This will never be seen, but he has a rather creepy habit. He has maybe thirty Lego mini figs. All but one of them have no head. The one with a head? It has all of the heads. Four solid inches of Lego head on a one inch body. It just stands on his desk, sixty eyes staring at the headless masses.
My six-year old does something like this. He has giant mini-figure battles, and when one of them "kills" another, the victor gets the head. The last one standing has a mighty tower of heads. Kids are weird.
[deleted] · 74 points · Posted at 03:43:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to do that, except whenever a person died I just left the dead lego man in pieces rather than stack the heads. Also, this was yesterday and I'm not a child.
Optimus Prime did, but it was close. Optimus Prime had the upper hand for a little while, but he got careless and Optimus Prime took advantage of that and lopped off his arm. But Optimus Prime didn't give up there; he kept fighting with just the one arm, giving Optimus Prime a run for his money. But in the end, Optimus Prime was victorious, running Optimus Prime through with his arm blade.
Your wife is a lucky lady if she gets to watch action like this unfold on even a somewhat regular basis.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 05:17:22 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
They are quite possibly the best toy that both adults and children can enjoy no matter what. I can't wait for the day I can share my love of Legos with my own children.
This would be a brilliant mod for tf2 or counter strike. Last man standing kind of mode but there is a huge chance of someone landing a headshot on them.
i'm going to have to come to defense of the kid here. lego heads are shaped differently and therefore immediately interesting simply as blocks. the whole point of lego is breaking stuff down to the most basic building blocks and using those blocks to create awesome things, from houses to 60 headed lego men.
It happens...not to freak you out, I am glad your boy is fine. But, my friend's daughter passed away, and that night I was hugging my 3 year old son extra tight, tickling him, playing with him, so I turn serious and say "Don't ever leave me, baby, ok?" He looks at me, completely serious, and says "I'm going to leave you Mommy." I shrugged it off saying "No you won't! Come here baby!" A few months later, he passed away. I still remember it not only because it happened, but I got shivers when he said that.
I am so sorry. I would not wish that on anyone. I thought I had been scared before I had kids, but that's nothing compared to being scared for your kids. They take a piece of your soul.
Hooooly moley :/ this just made me so sad.....I can't imagine what I'd do if.......Oh man I don't even want to think of that....I'm so sorry you had to go through that...
Man... like a week before my sister died she said she had a dream that someone took her up to play in a big park in the sky, but that they told her she had to come back to live there. She said she asked if her family could come, and the person told her no. Then, the night before she died, our parents literally couldn't pull us apart - as in, we were screaming and crying wouldn't let go of each other, and that hadn't happened before.
Edit: More on the story. I guess it makes it more curious, being that she was a healthy, young girl. That day my dad send her and my other (half, but I call them "sisters," because we lived together on and off) sisters out to the park to play with their mother. He was suspicious for weeks that someone had been breaking into the garage, so he wanted my stepmother to take the vehicle and the kids out, while he waited with a gun in the night stand next to him. They came home early, because she was crying that she wanted to see our father, and she went in his room while he was asleep, took the safety off (supposedly), and shot herself through the heart and into his leg. He always had guns just laying around the house. I remember them taking them and playing with them, pretending to shoot each other, while he was off doing...whatever it was he was doing. In the weeks prior, all she could talk about was going to live in the big park in the sky. I'm not religious whatsoever, but it's still really strange.
A week before my grandfather died, he started having weird dreams. We/he didn't expect him to die, he died suddenly. He saw that he was in a big family gathering. We were all sitting in a long dinning table, eating, singing and laughing. But he was sitting away from us, among his parents and dead brothers.
A few days later he had a stroke and he stayed at the hospital until he was gone. During his stay at the hospital, when he regained consciousness a few times, he was fully aware about his surroundings, he knew all the floors of the hospital, what was happening in the next rooms... I am not religious and I tend to be very cynical about death but the experience I had with my grandfather really confuses me.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 23:03:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thank you. It's been a long time, though. I was pretty young. I've had a good amount of time to heal. I do know, though, that had he kept maybe just a couple, and had he put then away, it wouldn't have been the case. Accidents happen, though. It's sad and terrifying, but I really believe he left the safety off. That wasn't the only sister we lost that year either. Things just...happen.
Preventable things shouldn't happen. Especially not to children. And not enabling children any access to dangerous firearms is definitely a thing that isn't even remotely difficult to accomplish nor even an inconvenience.
Ahh, yes, ReverseAbortion truly loves his children. Hahaha, that username.
(but in all seriousness, you sound like an amazing father)
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 04:19:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, that'd pretty much be me. I wouldn't sleep that night. My son had a mild fever for two days once. The doctor said just infant tylenol and let him rest. I didn't sleep either night. It was horrible, and I was holding back tears fearing the worst. He's fine now, and it was just a mild thing, but holy shit did it hit me hard.
My mother has a theory about 2 years being the age that we forget our past life. She says when my sister was 2 there was a day that she was abnormally obnoxious about needing to leave the house. After a few hours of trying to escape she just stopped, looked at my mom, and said "Oh, I'm the baby", like some sort of realization. She then immediately went back to normal playing. Maybe your son was having that same realization?
Geez I don't think I could have slept a wink. Would have stayed next to his bed staring at him, finger under his nose, till he woke up the next morning.
Did you ever stop to wonder if it was him or you that was leaving? Have you been talking to a young boy who talks to ghosts? Is your name Bruce Willis?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 14:13:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My roommate is Deaf and so after we shut off the lights she says bye bye to me. It always freaks me out, so I finally told her to just say night. Haha.
When I was in eight grade, I had the same thing as him. I was totally convinced I was not going to wake up. Totally thought for some reason, that if I went to sleep, I would die. Eventually, I got tired, accepted my fate, went to my parents room, said bye, without waking them, and went to bed. I woke up, in case you were wondering.
munkyz · 1 points · Posted at 23:12:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
maybe its your son from the future and occupied his younger self just to be tucked in by you.
While changing my daughter in front of the open closet door. She kept looking around me and laughing. I asked her what was so funny. She said, "the man." To which I replied, "what man?" She then pointed at the closet and said, "the man with the snake neck." I turn around and nothing was there. I'm afraid to look into the history of my house to see if anyone hung themselves in the closet. At least she wasn't scared.
Omg Ive been reading terrifying stories like this for about an hour. This one was the scariest. GAHHH I feel like im screaming on the inside. You should look into it!
It's people who used to put a sort of cuff around their neck to make it grow, sort of.
I'm reading these with the lights off and the computer on my chest, I'm scared to close my computer and go to sleep......
[deleted] · 16 points · Posted at 04:35:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Laying in bed reading on my smart phone. Afraid to put the phone down, like there is something in the area of the room that cant see behind the screen..
look into it. if someone did, i will finally believe in paranormal stuff.
ajmck · 11 points · Posted at 13:33:03 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Someone ended up suggesting that it could be a wire hanger with a coat on it. If you look at a picture of one it starts to make sense, at least to a little kids imagination.
ajmck · 3 points · Posted at 16:00:03 on July 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
To a kid with an extreme imagination, the suit would conjure up the idea of a fully grown man, but instead of a head, he has the top part of the wire hanger sticking out where his neck would. To the child's imagination, instead of the obvious (to us) answer that it's simply a suit on a hanger, she assumes that the man just has a snake's neck/head.
Rinuv · 31 points · Posted at 10:08:31 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is giving me serious chills and my eyes are tearing up a bit. I'll tell you why. When I was a small child (3 years old) I was feeling scared one night for some reason and went to sleep in my parents' room. After sleeping for a couple hours, I woke up for some reason. My parents were both sleeping and the room was dark, but I looked up to my left in the corner of the room and there was what I would describe as a serpent-like figure staring at me while I was lying in bed. I immediately started crying and my parents turned on the light in a panic and the figure was gone. It scarred me deeply and it was a very long time before I felt safe alone. Hearing about a child seeing a figure and describing it as having a snake neck really freaks me out.
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 04:02:30 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did that when I got scared after watching scary movies as a kid. I actually made up my own special pokemon (my generation, sigh) that would defend me from monsters I had nightmares about.
I realize this is super late, but I wanted to comment anyway:
When I would get freaked about creatures, I'd set up four or five animals around my bed in my mind that would defeat the creature. My favorites were porcupines, bears, coyotes... I knew they'd keep me safe from anything.
I hope for your boys sake you're not fat. You sound like a handful. If you are, then I am assuming he's ugly. And it's one of those 'fiance' type 'fiance's that always mention 'fiance' because it sounds more grown up than boyfriend. Which makes sense, and brings everything, including the Whovian reference, into context.
That's patently absurd and not correct in the slightest. No level of hanging would give someone a neck that even an imbecile would confuse as being a 'snake neck'. An extra fucking half inch of a detached vertebrate doesn't make a snake.
Yes; because we totally have all those cases where apparitions have been documented to have appeared where their mannerisms can be interpreted to discern what they were like in life.
OH WAIT. WE HAVE NOT A SINGLE FUCKING INSTANCE OF ANYTHING SUPERNATURAL EVER BEING FUCKING DOCUMENTED IN AN ERA WHERE THERE ARE SEVEN (COUNT IT, MOTHERFUCKING SEVEN) CAMERAS FOR EVERY LIVING BREATHING HUMAN ON THIS EARTH.
You, Sir, are a moron.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:26:17 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nah, don't worry about it. Kids imagine things all the time. When I was a kid I scared the crap out of my parents by telling them that I saw a man dressed as Felix the Cat walk into my sister's closet.
Yeah, it really spooked my parents, my mom gathered all of us up to wait outside while my dad searched the house with a baseball bat. I totally imagined it, but I actually vividly remember seeing it, yet I didn't really give a shit. Kids really do have nutso imaginations.
As much as this creeps me out, I can't help having my heart warmed a bit by the idea of a depressed, suicidal man's ghost finally having some joy by making a child laugh.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:46:36 on May 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
Any readings or documentaries I've seen questioning the existence of ghosts always seem to make a point of saying young kids are more likely to see shit....would love to know what the home's history is based on her statement alone...imagine she was on to something. But since I don't have to live there I can appreciate you not wanting to know.... The curiousity would kill me tho!
I did look into the history of the house. No suicides reported. That being said, there may have been a house here before. Haven't figured that out though.
I did something similar to my mum. We had moved into a new apartment and I kept asking what the little girl was doing in the cupboard under the sink. I don't remember this at all.
That sounds more like an article of clothing that looked like a face than any kind of apparition. The thing about human psychology is that we tend to see faces everywhere.
He was cuddling with her and being very sweet (he was about 3 at the time). He takes her face in his hands, and brings his face close to hers, then tells her that she's very old, and will die soon.
Then he makes a point of looking at the clock.
(Edited to add details.)
Lazin · 71 points · Posted at 23:06:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My Nephew of three were trying to understand why his greatgrandfather was buried/dead/not-here-anymore. So there we are at the graveyard, looking at his headstone, when another family comes along. Among them an elderly man.
Nephew: "Is he going to die too?" It was rather awkward since this stranger family were approaching us, and he was obviously pointing...
I think when I was a kid I used to assume people/pets were going to die much sooner than they really were likely to, because my parents would say things about various entities being old/sick, and time goes so much slower when you're a little kid, whereas to a grown up, ten years is like, not a very long time. My dog and my grandfather died when I was 14/15 respectively, both of whom my parents had been impressing upon me were old, feeble creatures since I was like 6. So in a lot of the in-between time I was like "how freaking long do things be old, anyway?" Not that I was impatient for them to go, but my parents' sense of impending mortality confused me, since it seemed to include spans of like 200% my lifetime.
She did/does. She still likes to retell this story (it's been about 3 years since this happened). His timing was just funny/creepy. He's got a really dry sense of humor for such a young kid.
pajam · 58 points · Posted at 04:51:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just love imagining a 3 year old turning and looking at the second hand ticking as if he's thinking "aaaaaaannnnnnnyyy second now... Come on grandma, we don't have all day."
[deleted] · 32 points · Posted at 23:43:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 4 year old is also obsessed at times with old people or things dying. I guess that's because it's part of their learning about the cycle of life. No harm there.
That said I dread it when visiting the 98 year old great grandma, it can be awkward when the little one asks is she's gonna die soon and turn into ashes.
My nephew said something very similar at a family meal. He was 6 at the time. To my father-in-law who he was meeting for the first time, "How old are you?", my father-in-law responds with his age (70), and my nephew raises his voice to be heard across the dinner table with "You're going to die soon then."
Ktaily · 12 points · Posted at 02:08:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My kids all were saying things like that roughly from age 3-7, they didn't think any of it, it was just a normal topic to them. They frequently asked things like: "If you die, may I inherit that neclace?" for example in the same tone as they would ask: "On my next birthday, can I get that game as a present?"
And they were often talking about whose "turn" it was to die next as they thought it had strictly to do with age until I told them that even young people can die for various reasons.
My 3 year old daughter stood next to her new born brother and looked at him for awhile then turned and looked at me and said, "Daddy its a monster..we should bury it."
It's one of my favorite books of all time! :) I recommend it to all my friends, and even lent it out to one to make sure he'd read it...which is why I no longer have a copy. :/
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:01:05 on August 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes, that first one or two weeks is what I refer to as the vagina window. Its that short window of time when, I don't give a fuck how cute you think your baby is, they look like they just came out of a vagina.
Glad I'm not the only one that thinks this, I have never seen a newborn that looked anywhere near what I would call "cute." They are usually pretty gross until they are a few months old.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 05:10:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I thought the same thing until my niece was born. Cutest baby I've ever seen. Completely broke the stereotype I had in my mind for "disgusting newborn."
lev00r · 18 points · Posted at 21:54:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
piffle, I have a pic of my grand daughter 2 days old, wide open eyes, very "knowing", masses of black hair, very pretty. Everyone comments on it when they know she's only 2 days. All mine were born pretty.
My grandson was born with blond hair and a peaches & cream complexion. Everyone who saw him, doctors and nurses alike, said "He looks like an angel!". He only cries when he's hungry or needs a fresh diaper, and even then only when his other cues have been ignored. He slept through the night right away. He's the perfect baby. I can't wait for the truly goth, noir comments that will come out of his tiny, rosebud mouth. Watch this space.
Yea kinda.. your male genitals gets pumped up out of their good skin. they become anxious and confused.. they begin getting foam around their mouth.. and after they've puked they'll feel weakened and uncomfortable and if you don't hurry the fuck to the doctor you'll get babies..
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 21:32:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:33:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
some are but they have alot of the same traits as doctors, government and business leaders. So its not too terrifying there are benefits in having some of these traits.
My mom has told me when I was around 3, and my newborn brother was crying, I perfectly seriously offered her the solution of flushing him down the toilet.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 03:35:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
apparently my older sister said shortly after i was born "can we take him back" and then a few weeks later "lets bring him to the dump"
I would have preferred that. My sister for some reason decided my name would be "Bucket Head." 20 years later Im still called that quite often. Thankfully, now she has a newborn who Im attempting to pass the Bucket Head position on to. I have plans to embroider the name secretively into all blankets/clothes/gifts that I give her for the next few years until she just accepts it.
Oh geez. This reminds me of a story my mom told me about when I was 2 yrs old and my brother was a newborn. Apparently a new baby in the house was not what I wanted and when he was laying on my parents bed, I was jumping up and down next to him and not so accidentally jumped on his head....he is fine by the way. A very smart and normal looking 18 yr old now.
My friends daughter asked if they could throw her new brother in the trash after they had him home for about a week. This must be a common thing with kids when dealing with new additions to the family. "How do I get rid of it?" Was your daughter an only child before?
K-kok · 1 points · Posted at 04:16:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
vln · 1 points · Posted at 22:19:47 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Trust you to get it wrong, dad. She was a year and a half when I was born.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:32:12 on August 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
Apparently, when he was a child and my grandmother brought his sister home from the hospital, my dad looked at his new baby sister in her crib and said, "Mom, it's not nice to kill a little sister, is it?" They apparently watched him VERY closely with her after that, although as time passed it seems he had the right instincts. She is a TERRIBLE person, in every aspect of the word.
A women just delivers her baby and is in awe of the beauty of the child. She says to her husband "awe, what a treasure." The husband replies without hesitation " Quick lets bury it"
[deleted] · 1283 points · Posted at 17:09:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 432 points · Posted at 02:50:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My niece said something like this to my mom once. When she was about 3 she said "Remember when I used to be your grandmom?"
jakeb74 · 1 points · Posted at 17:19:25 on August 16, 2013 · (Permalink)
His protégé Jim Tucker is still studying this phenomenon at University of Virginia. They have many cases that they have studied, I had a class with his wife, who is also a professor at Blue Ridge Community College.
I too did the same. And as an adult have thoroughly examined and debunked it beyond any doubt as the imaginations of a child. I also went as far as pointing to a board game 'penalty area' waiting room and explaining that that is what 'heaven' is like, that you go up the escalator and wait until you are chosen to come down again, and went on about leaving my other mummy and daddy because this mummy and daddy needed me down here.
Children have a strange sense of reality, and generally talk nonsense. It stops at the age of 6-7 usually, the reason being we tend to talk less shit around that age and have a better understanding of the world around us. And not with amnesia like others above and below have claimed, we often either forget it as it wasn't relevant at the time (just like every other bit of nonsense we've babbled) or don't admit it because we realise how 'weird' it is when in reality it's not weird and extremely, extremely commonplace as we try and rationalise our existence and where we are, how we got here, and how the life cycle affects us.
So because you don't remember anymore, it's nonsense? what about the proof everywhere that's always existed? What about the things that they couldn't possibly have known? And you must've missed e=mc2, energy cannot be destroyed, just changing forms, proof in spirituality, every religion, nature, yourself (body changing as you grow up, as well as the fact you don't consciously remember every second of your life so far), everywhere...
And you were right. Sad how society does that... psychosocially conditioning humans into believing it's bs when it's not...
Maybe it's some kind of ancient spiritual memory that goes away as they are conditioned into the world. I've heard of this, too, and I find it absolutely amazing.
There's plenty of books on the subject but my favorite (that I've read) is an older one from the 70s called Life Before Life. Soooo many of these stories make me think of what I read in that book. Personally I don't see why it would be impossible we could have the same relatives over and over again in multiple lifetimes. My mother and her father in law, upon meeting, BOTH felt they had known each other before but not in this lifetime. I don't know. But you sound really interested in this stuff so I thought I'd share that title with you. So interesting to ponder!
I vividly remember attending my mom's 30th birthday party, but I was born when she was 35. I've never mentioned it because I always assumed it was a dream, but this thread is making me wonder if I'm just a ghost instead.
Yeah, I definitely did this a ton as a kid, and all my child development book learnin' affirms that it takes a while for kids to fully separate dreams from memories.
I know it's impossible to compare people's dreams and it's a good theory. However that seems fundamentally different to my dreams somehow. I don't recall ever dreaming of that kind of role confusion.
[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 16:35:11 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My kid used to talk about being her dad's mom all the time. I think 99% of it was because it got a rise out of her older sisters, who found it incredible creepy.
However, my kid is now five, and it's been a long time since she's talked about being her dad's mom...
I'm a few days late, but I've heard a theory that this comes from children trying to make sense of relationships and connections between people. Similar to "remember when you were young and I was old?" that also seems really common.
A couple weeks ago my nephew (3 y/o) is being made ready for a bath by his mum (my sister) and says "mummy, can we not use the wooden bath tonight?" and my sister says "Dylan you've never had a wooden bath" at which point Dylan straight-faced tells her he's talking about the wooden bath from a previous life.
I find I get weirdly emotional about Vietnam war stuff - in a tragedy and futility sense, in a way I don't get over other wars. I was born right towards the end of it, and it's made me wonder on occasion.
Stick to it if you will, but that can screw up their minds for life and create serious problems if they're not allowed talking about it and just sorting it out for themselves or get closure... even just venting can help... just gotta remind ehr nicely that you don't remember anymore but that's ok... and she's not gonna die that way in this life, because it's a different one, and that everything will be ok(: and if she needs to talk, you're there to listen, and to write down helps too... reincarnation is totally real and wonderful and nothing to be feared(: we've all had them, just that most people forget them growing up... that happened to me too when I was little (different story though), and now I have issues relating to it...
Yeah, me too. I do NOT want to subscribe to your blog.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 03:59:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
PAST LIVES, MAN
ashy88 · 17 points · Posted at 04:03:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's more common than you think for very young kids to say things about past lives. Usually very quick and out of nowhere, then it's gone. My little brother once talked about being a "wing walker" when he was about three years old.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:12:04 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Interesting short story idea from that... kid sees various time lines based on choices and such, thinks that it's that way for everyone, and so on.
Nezzie · -1 points · Posted at 03:21:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe I have a fucked up sense of humor, but that sounds pretty funny.
x_y_zed · 3301 points · Posted at 17:17:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I was on a bus recently and we were stopped outside a walk-in clinic. A little girl in the seat in front of me turned to her dad and said, "Death is the poor man's doctor." And that was that.
Edit: never realised this was an Irish proverb. Context: I'm Irish.
softmod · 2860 points · Posted at 23:40:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 149 points · Posted at 02:10:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Actually, it sounds like that little girl realizes the disregard for human life the pharmaceutical industry shows to increase profits.
[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 22:19:18 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Amen. Just look at the anti-retroviral drugs and Africa. Millions dead, millions orphaned, and they sued South Africa to protect their profits. Arseholes. This is as bad as the Holocaust, and all down to greed. For shame.
Source: There is no me without you by Melissa Fay.
Edit: whoops anti retrovirals
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 03:43:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wouldn't necessarily say it's a disregard for human life more so than more funding for various types of research, prototype drugs, etc. Of course there is some greed there, but not nearly as much as people think.
rj20876 · 22 points · Posted at 03:47:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Disagree. Maybe not the researchers themselves, but the ones pulling the purse strings give less than a fuck about you...otherwise they'd be non-profits.
I understand that fully. It is not as expensive as they make it out to be. And the potential for profit is another barrier MAKING it expensive. The pharmaceutical companies may not be the worst of the worst, and as I said, there probably are some genuinely good people who work for them, but the financial aspect takes away from any credibility they would have and runs it through the mud. The entire healthcare infrastructure, I might add; not just pharmaceutical companies.
but realistically, the cost of research is not what elevates drug costs. a generous estimate of the profits percentage drug companies spend on research is 15%. and other estimates... well, BMJ reported research/development spending as nineteenfold lower then that spent on self promotion. http://www.bmj.com/content/345/bmj.e4348
but hey, if they spend enough on adverts talking up r&d, maybe people will just dismiss exorbitant drug prices & all the hardship they cause with a shrug and a defeated "research is expensive"
vln · 10 points · Posted at 22:21:34 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know if you mean mental, or metal because she has a robotic personality.
rheabs · 130 points · Posted at 23:25:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The very first time I was ever on a plane we hit some turbulence and the man sitting next to me was obviously very anxious about it, as was I. His daughter, I'm guessing about 5, was sitting in the aisle seat and she looked at us and held his hand and said "Daddy, don't be afraid to die."
I couldn't even deal with that. I took some Xanax and went to sleep.
Makes me wonder if I was that little girl! Because I did the exact same thing the first and only time (in this lifetiem anyway) that I've been on a plane!
That doesn't sound right to me, "Death is the poor man's doctor"
would imply that they die because they cannot afford to see a doctor, so having a doctor kill his patients makes the title incorrect.
Unless he poisons people in his spare time, or, if of course you mean 'poor' in the sense of unlucky, instead of financially unstable.
fzzgig · 3 points · Posted at 13:02:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Always, in every society, there are those who prey upon the vulnerable.
Some are obvious villains, they commit their atrocities openly and rely on the powerlessness of their victims to shield them from consequences. When they pass by, mothers draw their children close and fathers drop their eyes to the floor mute with fear and impotent rage. They are princes who behead peasants for the slightest sign of disrespect. They are judges who imprison children for pieces of silver. They are monsters and their prey know it.
There is another rarer type of monster, however, one whose disguise of humanity is worn so strongly that even the most perennial of all victims does not sense their predatory nature. They stalk their prey with a smile, ensnare them with little kindnesses, and kill with a loving embrace. They are so trusted by their prey that they are invited into their homes and their lives. Though they betray that trust again and again, their atrocities pass unnoticed or unattributed. More often than not, they wear the guise of a priest or a doctor to give. Dr Petiot, who promised Jews to aid their flight from the Nazis before robbing and murdering them in his charnel house, was one such monster. Dr Shipman, who poisoned his elderly patients one by one, year by year, was another. This is the story of another such monster.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:55:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
fzzgig · 3 points · Posted at 01:21:00 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm glad you like it. Feel free to use it, just make sure that you comply with your institution's policies so you avoid getting screwed by them.
Well...this happens to coincide with my school assessment schedule quite well. Mostly because our English assessment this term is writing a short story about basically anything, as long as it explores "the human condition." So, I guess I could make a point of the conventional disgust of murdering people and how the doctor sees it as helping the people with their aliments (hence the title "Death is The Poor Man's Doctor). The contrasting viewpoints of a madman and society....
I will ask my teacher if I'm allowed to include moderate amounts of gore/violence...(almost certainly not because I will be forced into psychotherapy if I do).
If we look into the early days of psychological/neuroscientific research, just 60-70 years ago, we thought the best treatments were to simply remove the parts of the brain associated with whatever troubles people had eg. frontal lobotomies to treat mood/personality disorders...Now looking back we think it was horrible and barbaric to chop at people's brains, yet it happened so recently. A significant portion of our knowledge on hypothermia was research stolen from bat-shit crazy Nazi-doctors after WWII. They were allowed to, and were mentally capable of putting Jews or gays into vats of ice-cold water just to see what happened. A whole heap of crazy medical research shit went down during the holocaust. Research we still use today.
I think she would sound even more depressing if she said something like:
"Life is the foolish man's wish."
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:05:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow. It is sad that you live in a country where your financial status affects your level of health care to such an extent that little kids are very aware of it.
Man, if they got internet in jail, I don't think there'd be anything to stop me from committing grand theft! ... Is there any thing higher than grand theft? It seems like it doesn't take a lot to put you in grand theft, I want to steal a lot!
I think that's from the Fairly Odd Parents, when Timmy was sending Trixie a love letter, his dad added a part about never seeing her parents again. It makes sense in the episode, sort of, trust me...
If I remember Hush right, near the beginning he rescues a young kid who's scared stiff during the rescue. Batman thinks to himself how Clark would've known how to make him feel better, but he has no clue.
Bakoro · 8 points · Posted at 05:18:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Don't worry kid, you're like, 80% likely to get through this without being killed or tortured."
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 01:42:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Batman cloaks himself in fear to combat criminals, he probably wouldn't try to scare a kid... Actually you're right, I can't see Batman doing anything by accident, which was where this was going.
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 00:33:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What's wrong with being bad?
Just like the bad-anon members say, “I’m bad and that’s good, I will never be good and that’s not bad, because there’s no one I’d rather be than me."
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:08:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am the night.
Also, does it?
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:29:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Done that. "Someone" or "Something" kept terrorizing me after a few people we knew died (for different reasons and during different times within the past two years). Somehow it became bad after my uncle's death. I'm an atheist but it came to the point where i begged my mom to bring a jar of holy water, which I practically bathed my room with.
Edit- for those who keep criticizing my choice. I did it after three months of being terrorized. I was desperate at that point because the fear it instills after experiencing the same thing night after night finally gets to you. It's a fear only people who have experienced similar things know. Even as a child I never believed in things as ghosts and such. I'm not embarrassed to say at 21 I was terrorized by something night after night. I spent ONE YEAR afraid of sleeping in the dark, I had to sleep with lights or candles because I would not be able to sleep and it was affecting my life. I still don't know what it was, but it was real.
Edit 2- Holy water didn't work either, not surprisingly.
[deleted] · 27 points · Posted at 01:32:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
sage also works. i kept thinking i saw a dark cloud above my bed as i would walk past my bedroom door, when i first moved into my new place. said to myself i was being silly.
then a friend said 'i always think i see a dark monster over your bed when i walk past your bedroom'.
read everything i could about such things on the internet. bought around $35 of thick sage wands. took all the smoke detectors out. closed all the windows. lit them all and put them in pots and pans all around my small house. closed the door. sat in the garden until i saw through the window that the interior looked like downtown beijing.
Holy water didn't work. I spent a year not sleeping in the dark until I slowly got back to used o sleeping in the dark. It doesn't bother me anymore. But it's damn frightening. I kept telling myself it was just me as well, but on one occasion my mom also heard someone walking by room and opening the door, hers is next to mine. It finally got to me until something grabbed my leg and pulled me, while laughing, a laugh that didn't sound like a human.. That hit the straw and I couldn't ignore it anymore.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 20:27:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
that is just tooo tooo tooo upsetting. i think my dark cloud affected my mood in the nighttime, and i would wake up thinking i should be dead. things like that. or simply just not sleeping well.
i've felt spirit energy al ot, but always working 'in my favor'. for instance when my mother was dying and was sitting in the chair by her bed, felt the presence of several beingssoothing me, stroking my hair, my cheeks. when i travelled by myself extensively for a year, i often felt a large being directly behind me, as a sort of protection (i'm a girl). i even would notice if i were on a bus or something, people looking behind me and slightly upwards. once someone's jaw dropped.
but if i ever actually felt anything taunting me, i'd be out of there in a nyc second.
you have no idea. I didn't sleep that night. It did affect my school work and my job performance for months. I was too stressed about it. I only remember on three occasions where I did not feel as much fear. Even though I was scared at what I saw, I didn't feel danger from it. On two occasions, I saw a white orb moving around my room before leaving. One actually appeared on the night my uncle died from cancer. And the third one was actually the form of a young girl, pre-teen or so, standing in my room. I had candles in my room, but I could see her standing by my bed.I couldn't see her features as much, only that she had curly hair to her shoulders and she was smiling, as she slowly disappeared. My theory is that once people I knew started dying, I became vulnerable in some way and all these "things" kept showing up at night. It was horrible. I never experienced anything frightening as a child, therefore, it took that one moment of pure terror to make me believe it wasn't just hallucinations and such.
Good to hear I'm not the only one with fucked up stories. Since my late teens I've often felt someone punch me while I'm asleep. I wake up and my face would sting as though I had been hit. At first I just thought it was a dream but then I started seeing a shadowy figure in my room, standing over my bed or moving across the room. I can never make out the face or what it's wearing but I definitely felt the presence of someone in my room. I've lived in three different countries, multiple houses and with a girlfriend and it still happens. I don't get hit as often now but occasionally i feel as though there is someone in my room. I'm from a rough town and have fought in the streets with rough necks before taking into the ring and this is the only thing that has me hiding under my sheets. When it's in the room it just feels evil.
I think it's an incomparable fear because its something unknown. People, you can fight with, but something you can only sense, is a lot more terrifying.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:55:10 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
My theory is that once people I knew started dying, I became vulnerable in some way and all these "things" kept showing up at night
Could be. Iknow when i've experienced deaths, it's had a heart opening efffect, and Ive been intensely 'psychic' for years afterwards - knowing things before they happened, increased sense of other's feeling and what is happening in their lives.
What do you think the orb thing was? I've seen orbs, but only dancing in a garden. I thought I was seeing something like 'nature spirits'.
I'm not sure. I do know that one appeared a few days after my great grandmothers death (who I never met) and one, during the night my uncle died. Interestingly though, even though it has been a year since I've experience anything, I did see a third orb in January. I had gone in overnight at the hospital for an emergency visit and I was getting surgery in the morning. During the night, a white orb appeared in my room, while I was awake using my iPhone. It just moved around the ceiling and the room and then disappeared into the ceiling. I think it's something that checks on me to see if I'm ok. I never feel any fear or danger when I see it.
Edit- spelling
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:31:34 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
yeah, it sounds like a good thing. a loving protection. or something that is relaying information to larger loving protective energy.
I have 5 pics of an 8 sided huge orb that was above a 5 yr old playing in the garden, not over any of the other 4 kids around. I believe it is her "guardian angel."
Nascio · 6 points · Posted at 03:22:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
“If you don't stick to your values when they're being tested, they're not values: they're hobbies.”
wait till you are dying, or close to a death situation, amazing what changes your mind.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 11:53:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
get this man some holy water
oberon · 5 points · Posted at 21:01:01 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Hello? Yes, I'm sorry, I don't... Sorry, I don't speak Italian. Yes, I'll hold."
...
"Hello? Oh, good, hello! Yes, I'd like to order 200 gallons of holy water, please. My local parish can't provide that much and... and it's.... well, it's for my house, we need..."
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 02:02:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was visiting my dad in the US the first time I saw this, I thought I had turned on the TV in the middle of some comedy skit... But it just went on and on. I went from laughing to... Uhm... Uh... Wait a... This is real? Aaaand its Free? Seems legit I guess.
My understanding was they didn't give a fuck about the appliances, hence the flooding. Also I suggest adding more fire to the fire you suggested adding... you can never have enough fire in these situations.
[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 10:49:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I always imagine people like you to be active on r/atheism... 'GOD ISN'T REAL, HE IS STUPID' the second you suspect a ghost you recommend priests and holy water
[deleted] · 260 points · Posted at 20:50:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Tons of stuff. Was going to bed at like 3am and when I went to open the bedroom door, it jerked open like someone had opened it at the exact same second from the other side. I had thought my girlfriend had been getting up at the same time since I had heard footsteps on the other side, but when my eyes adjusted from the light to the dark, I could see here laying in bed. I am pretty sure I almost crapped myself I was so scared, I was actually frozen in place for a second like you read in books.
Another time my girlfriend was putting away some xmas decorations, and she thought I was behind her and slapped her ass, and when she turned around no one was there. I was in the garage.
When we moved in the basement door had a dead bolt and one of those chain slides installed since we had looked at the house. On the OUTSIDE of the door. I've gone down there by myself all of 2 times in the last year.
I know I shouldn't believe in ghosts, but I was about to go take a shower and I'm too effing scared now. It's freaking midnight, I'll just hide under the comforter... Big thanks to you and Supernatural.
I've seen up to Season 6 (this is my rewatch) but from what I could tell the whole God-resurrecting-people was done only a few times and not past Season 5. Angels getting killed by angel blades seemed pretty permanent.
Nah, I've seen up to the end of Season 6. One of the many reasons I hated Season 6 was because they wanted to keep the show going but wrote Season 5 as a series finale, so they pulled that shit with Sam, and it was weak.
Season 6 was just weak anyway. Last stretch of episodes was alright but I didn't like it overall. I tried to slug through it on this rewatch of mine, but I ended up just skipping the whole season.
Season 7, which I'm watching now, is actually really good, though. I'm not sure what the overall consensus on Seasons 7 and 8 are, but I'm about halfway through 7 and I'm kinda loving it.
And since this is relevant to the comment thread, I just got past the part with Bobby. I'm sure him and Cas will be back in some form or another later on. I know Cas definitely comes back.
Don't you just hate it when the mirrors fog up.. You wanna be able to see the reflections clearly, but at the same time, you're dreading what it might show lurking in the bathroom with you.
Sometimes when I'm under shower and close my eyes while washing hair I start to imagine things and then I'm too scared to open them because certainly there is SOMETHING waiting to be seen.
I house-sat once in this newly built house in a newly built development. In the middle of the night, after hearing the house door open, I heard footsteps coming up the stairs towards where I was sleeping. I sat bolt upright and said, "I didn't build this house!" The footsteps retreated. I'm sure they were Indian spirits pissed that the house was built on sacred ground although I have no proof of this.
"This is the last damn time I burgle this street. Crazy-ass motherfuckers, screaming nonsense in the middle of the night-- I DIDN'T BUILD IT EITHER! Damn freak."
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 22:50:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 04:17:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
YOU DIDN'T POST THAT
willymo · 151 points · Posted at 22:27:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The robber probably thought "OH SHIT IT'S HAUNTED!"
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 05:36:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
One time I was babysitting some boys and was upstairs putting them to bed. I heard the front door open and one of the boys says "Mom's home!" Mom was not home. I'd locked the door before going upstairs and when I went back downstairs (thinking the mom was actually home, even though she would usually call out "I'm home!") the door was still closed and locked.
Another night I thought I'd heard one of the kids walking around in the kitchen, since it sounded like bare feet on the tile, after they'd gone to bed. Nooope, no one was in the kitchen. This was also in a newly build development. I always tend to tell myself, "This house can't be haunted because it's so new!" until I remind myself of Indian burial ground stories.
The good thing about Indian burial ground stories is that "Indians" rarely buried in the places people always think they did. (afaik only some Pueblos actually buried).
When we moved in the basement door had a dead bolt and one of those >chain slides installed since we had looked at the house. On the OUTSIDE of the door.
Oh HELL no.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 20:57:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Agreed
[deleted] · 39 points · Posted at 21:52:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your ghost is a pervert. Don't worry, this can actually work in your favor. Don't bother with the holy water or priest or anything like that. Just reason with the ghost and tell it to stop fucking with you guys or else you'll move and sell the house to ugly, fat, old people.
Cobol · 7 points · Posted at 19:02:15 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
When we moved in the basement door had a dead bolt and one of those chain slides installed since we had looked at the house. On the OUTSIDE of the door. I've gone down there by myself all of 2 times in the last year.
Welp. Too late now. You let it out.
N0Treal · 12 points · Posted at 21:30:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/nosleep will love the stories about your house.
Coera · 5 points · Posted at 02:32:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Burn sage wands around the house, supposedly helps with hauntings.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 22:50:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
In no way am I trying to discredit your story, but I find the incongruities in how people tell "scary stories" to be fascinating. One thread above you, you have people talking about night terrors and the more scientific (less supernatural) side of things, and then in this thread, it's the spooky, haunted house side.
Personally, I don't believe in supernatural things, but I sure as fuck don't try really hard to test my hypothesis. If I had personal evidence of ghosts being real, I think my world view would come crashing down.
Don't worry. Tons of people have tried, desperately hard, to find evidence of supernatural activity in the world (entire TV shows, for example). If there really were some proof of supernatural beings in our world, it would be making headlines and cashing in on it in a major way. There's nothing out there, man. Nothing that we can detect yet, anyway ;)
some of us dont have to try, when my hubby tells me he sees a lady half way up the stairs, dressed in 1900 clothes, (+ Id never told him I see the same lady) when we both hear the dog howling outside the house, that died that day, (+ no dog around us in the country for MILES) when my hubby + I both had to take each other to the loo at night, because of the lady crying on the floor, in the corner of the laundry...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:34:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, that's my logic, too. But I don't press the issue :P
BTFCme · 7 points · Posted at 21:39:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your place is definitely haunted. It's ghosts, man.
If you live in Connecticut by any chance, you have legal recourse against whoever sold you the house. If a house might be haunted and the sellers and/or realtors do not disclose this to the buyers, you might be eligible for financial compensation. Assuming you don't live in CT though, that sucks. I'd definitely want to move.
hmm so you're saying they installed the locks when you bought it or?... I can kinda understand it if the previous owners would put a dead lock on the basement so you can put prized possesions down there.. like a big safe.
You need somebody to clear that house. I don't mean some priest who believes in demons and things any little bottle of holy water will solve your problems or a fake psychic that will tell you whatever you want to hear. I mean you need a legitimately talented mystic to cleanse that place.
That is NOT a healthy environment, especially for a child that sensitive to what's going on. If you do legitimately feel there is a chance your house is haunted, take a minute to consider this... if there is an unhealthy presence in your house that can MOVE OBJECTS, don't you suppose there's something else they could be doing? And what might that be?
Ask your child about what's happening when you're not at the house, but treat it seriously and ask them with an open mind. Your child will speak in metaphors, which are the best interpretations of what his/her mind comprehends of the situation. If your child is still young and highly sensitive, they may also be a decent option in finding someone legitimate to work with (i.e. "yes, they could help" after meeting them). Otherwise, it's sort of hit or miss, since there's unfortunately there are a lot of leeches in the world of beliefs and spirituality. Still, you need to look for options.
When my daughter was 2.5 we moved into a new condo. For the entire year we lived there she would scream bloody murder every time we went into her bathroom. About six months into our lease I was leaving for work one day and I got stopped by two men, asking if I knew where to find the owner of the condo. I said no. Turns out the owner was wanted on murder/torture charges. The whole apartment was creepy as hell the entire time I lived there. About a year after I moved I researched the owner out of curiosity and found out the guy had a habit of murdering lovers, and most had been found in bathtubs in various locations. I could never shake the feeling that something had happened in that bathroom and that's why my daughter refused to go in there. I hated that condo.
I've heard that taking a young child or toddler while viewing houses or apartments to rent or buy is a good way to check if the place is "clean" or not. If child cries and bawls for no reason, get out.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:05:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I will tell him all these stories from when my grandfather took care of my brother when he was a baby and convince him that he was the one who took care of my baby brother. Baby inception. How hard can implanting memories on a baby be?
So he ll tell my brother "Remember when my cousin locked you in her bathroom and I was calling out for you and couldn t find you?" or "Remember I used to buy you these strawberry biscuits"?
And my brother is gonna be so mindfucked.
Also I am going to teach him that by sticking his tongue out between his two fingers (known as the gesture for going down on a woman) will get him free ice scream. So he has to do it at waitresses.
You stayed in the house?! I would have been straight in the car and off to another state, and if my kids were too slow at getting in the car, I'd wish them all the best.
You'd be surprised how in tune kids can be with this sort of shit. It's not until they get older that they are distracted enough by the world to never notice it.
What you're troll daughter didn't tell you is that she had fishing line hooked up to pull it down as you turned. It was all just a plan to cock-block/clam-jam you, depending on which you are, of course
mkjf · 1 points · Posted at 02:40:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
maybe she said "Bud man"
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:41:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hmm and people say there is nothing spiritual
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:42:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
on the bright side, her finger point has magical powers to disarm and startle evil
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:46:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yep. I'm not the heroic parent that looks under the bed or in the closet for you. I'm the "come to bed with me and we'll just wait until daddy gets home" parent.
Kids are sensitive to ghosts and energies (no joke). You should investigate and ask her how many times she had seen other people in the house. You could be having some paranormal activity. Do you live in an old house? Do you know the history of previous owners?
Kids definitely have a weirder connection to spirits and ghosts than adults do, I believe they are drawn to their energy and youth as a means of communication.
This sort of relates... It still makes me laugh hysterically... My childhood friend recently found his journal from when he was about 6 or 7... One entry said something along the lines of, "Sometimes Mommy gardens. Sometimes Daddy works inside the house. When Daddy thinks I'm with Mommy, and Mommy thinks I'm with Daddy, sometimes I like to go into the neighbors garage and play with their dangerous tools."
For some reason I find this to be hysterical, specifically tricking the parents and the "dangerous tools" part. He has no recollection of this happening.
[deleted] · 18 points · Posted at 06:28:33 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my daughter was 4 and a half years old she said to me, "Why did you name me Carly when my real name is Carlie? I was inside you and I came out too soon and later on I was inside you and came out at the right time."
How could she have possibly known that I had a miscarriage when I was 5 months pregnant. I was talking about naming the baby Carl if it was a boy or Carlie if it was a girl. We never discussed it at all.
Later on she said, "When you fighting with Da about him smashing the car all up and he was drinking, you made me feel all sad." I was 5 months pregnant with her at the time when my husband was charged with DUI and he wrecked our car.
She later on said that her Uncle Rob came and wanted her to go with him. She told him that she couldn't go with him because it wasn't time for her to die. She didn't have an Uncle Rob. This sparked an urge to do some family geneology where we then found that a man named Rob had died in 1849.
She still sees and hears things that only she sees and hears. She is 31 now and can sometimes tell us about something that is going to happen to us in the future. She has never been wrong yet.
She really scared me one night when she told me that I used to be able to float an inch above the ground and that is how I got around and she said that I was really surprised that I was the only one that could do it. Creepy beyond words.
You should read the Tibetan book of living and Dying. It has a small chapter with some theories and anecdotes about reincarnation. Your daughter's story would fit right in.
[deleted] · 754 points · Posted at 18:45:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My two year old has been running from rooms screaming lately. The reason is always "a guy! a guy!"
I'd go in the room and ask what was the matter. She would point into the empty room, terrified, whispering "a guy!!!"
At first I thought I'd need to rethink everything I thought I believed about ghosts. Then, I realized "a guy" was actually "a FLY."
He was standing on a chair so he could see on the kitchen counter and he was leaned over looking at something. A lady bug landed directly in front of him, he screamed and fell off the chair. I felt bad, but I couldn't stop laughing.
I had this exact same experience. Scared the absolute shit out of me for a good week before I realized the difference.
jelb32 · 1357 points · Posted at 17:39:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My five year old son asked me last week "what do you see through the black circles in my eyes when you're controlling me when I'm at school?"
spsprd · 1429 points · Posted at 22:15:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Psychologist here: perfect example of the lack of differentiation at that age. Little kids have NO IDEA that minds are separate. That's why you can tell them, "If you misbehave at school, I will know," and they believe it. That's why, when you ask them what they did at school all day, they are dismissive or have nothing to tell you: they think you already know.
jelb32 · 288 points · Posted at 22:46:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's really interesting, I never actually thought of it like that. I immediately told him "I don't control you" and he just said "oh" and went on his way. I'm curious to know more of how the world works through his eyes though.
spsprd · 138 points · Posted at 00:43:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The great cognitive psychologist Jean Piaget observed his children, wrote down everything they did, and brought us to a great understanding of children's minds. His writings may be very readable. I always tell my students, if you took ALL the 4-year-olds in the world, showed them a fat beaker of water, then poured that water into a tall thin beaker right in front of their eyes, those 4-year-olds would say the "taller" water is MORE. The mind of a child is fascinating and different.
I'll be the first to admit it, I conciously know that both sets of my glasses have the same volume, but I'll be damned if I'm gonna drink milk from the tall glass. That's just too much milk.
As a matter of fact... My 18 year old son has Asperger's syndrome, & he is SO brilliant but sometimes so not. For example, I can ask him for change for $10, and he will give me two $5 bills and I give him a $10 bill. He will feel like he is losing money in this transaction, because of the fact that I now have two bills, and he only one. Never mind that his is a higher currency. Or the fact that he, in Calculus 2, does know that 5 + 5 = 10. I've been over and over it with him, and he knows that it is equal, but some part of his brain just can't fully accept it and feels he is being cheated. It's really very strange and interesting.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:28:28 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Does your son play statistic-heavy games like Pokemon or - eep! - Ogre Battle?
Ogre Battle is quite mind-numbing if you want to play a max/min game and can feel counter-intuitive in the statistics across units.
Or even just collecting gear in something like World of Warcraft where a piece of equipment on its own seems inferior, but as a set can be amazing.
Wasn't there an episode of ZOOM about that sort of thing? Like some babysitter talking about the same amount of baby formula in different containers?
jelb32 · 22 points · Posted at 02:17:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I should try that one with him...maybe tomorrow. He blows my mind every day with the things he says. I wish I could remember thinking when I was his age.
Imagination, mostly. But yes, dreams also play a part. Also confusion with justification and comprehension of the life cycle and where they are / how they came into being. They don't realize what they say, to us, comes off as strange or even out of the ordinary, let alone creepy. But parents do, well, some 'special' (in the head) parents put a special disproportionate emphasis on this through confirmation bias ignoring all the other cool story bro stories kids tell and believe this is evidence of something supernatural.
It's widely studied, and not just by kooks who want to use it to prove they go to a magical place full of unicorns when they die rather than being worm food.
as we all know from lifetimes of experience, fluids "part" easily, always leaving some behind when relocating. as we also know from the most impractical moments, fluids tend to spill easily, partially or whole.
so when the tall beaker is empty and the fat beaker is full, it's easy - there's more water in the fat beaker, because there's none in the tall beaker.
and when you pour the water from the fat beaker into the tall beaker, there will always be some water left behind in the fat beaker, or maybe some was spilled on the table or a drop "got out" and ran overboard. even if only a tiny hint of moisture is left back in the fat one, technically there is now more water in the tall beaker than remains in the fat one after pouring.
but having poured the water from fat to tall, inevitably leaving some behind, mathematically there's less water in the tall beaker than was in the fat beaker to start with.
so i haven't got the least clue which is the correct answer.
back to kindergarten with me, i'm obviously not ready for the complications of life yet.
You would be the type of kindergartener to make a teacher give up the profession. (You also reminded me of the poisoning scene in "Princess Bride," which is fun.)
disagree. technically, if the same amount of water is moved, the tall beaker should contain the same amount of water as the fat one, that's just that. if it didn't contain "the same amount" it would be the beaker to blame, the inaccuracy would come down to the fact that the beaker wasn't made well, and wasn't made accurately. but if they were both made accurately, one should be able to move a specified amount of water from a wide + short beaker to a large + tall beaker, and both (if accurate) should represent the same amount of liquid.
I think I must have been the only 4 year old in the world that knew the difference in size did not mean difference in volume. Then again, my brother was taking chemistry at the time and would read his book to me. He even demostrated it w/ two glasses in our kitchen one day.
You weren't. At that age, I used to think it was really cool that we had glasses of different shapes that held the same volume. When I was three, my mother took maternity leave and spent the time off going through kid's science experiments and maths problems with me. I can see that kids who hadn't tried it out might not yet get it.
my favorite one of these is: "sally has a ball and a blue box and tommy has a red box. Sally finished playing with her ball and put it in the blue box and went out to play. Tommy took to ball out of the blue box and played with it. When he was done he put the ball in the red box. When sally comes back, which box will she look for her ball in."
At 4 1/2 years most will say sally will look in the red box for the same reason as the glass of water trick. but most after that age will understand that their knowledge wont effect the reality.
Really interesting shit.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 03:16:36 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Actually, that one might be a linguistic issue. Children at that age have trouble with more complex sentence structures, and that's a sentence that I have to pay attention to to grasp even now.
It's a pretty known fact about how kids' brains work. If you have a kid you can try it at home. Take the TV remote and put it in the socks drawer or something like that. Ask the kid- when daddy comes home, where will he look for the remote? A grown up would say- on the coffee table, on the sofa, etc. A kid at the right age will say daddy will look for the remote in the socks drawer. He thinks because he knows where it is, everyone does.
So, maybe a bit of a random question, but does anyone know how kids younger than this justify asking questions? If they think everyone knows everything (or at least that everyone else knows what they know), what's the point in asking other people questions to which you yourself don't know the answer? If they knew, you would know, right?
(Probably trying to read too much logic into the mind of someone who doesn't even know that minds are separate yet, but I'm still curious...)
fzzgig · 13 points · Posted at 13:01:42 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
They know that they don't know everything. They know that they have previously learned new things by asking you. They believe you and they are one mind and know the same thing.
I conclude that young children believe that you do not know the answer until you give it, and that the knowledge of the answer enters your shared mind by the process of asking and answering questions.
Could this also explain why kids so readily come up with explanations for things they don't understand? They simply think that explaining something means that that is the commonly accepted belief and the truth?
Yep - you hit the nail on the head - logic. They often don't see themselves as separate and can't differentiate, but they do have plenty of experiences where they have learned new info from others (in fact, its pretty much the only way they have learned info at that age!).
It's not that they think everyone knows everything. It's that they believe everyone has a shared conciousness. The kid will answer "in the socks drawer" because he [the kid] saw the remote go in there, so therefore the father would have also seen the remote go in there.
I've read that it goes away at around 3. It has to do with understanding that other people can hold different beliefs / mindsets than you can. After you learn this, you can start lying!
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 03:18:58 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Uh... no.
jelb32 · 1 points · Posted at 02:18:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I seem to be the only one who had never thought if this before :(
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:00:15 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
I once called a friend's classroom on the phone, because I was asked to pretend I was santa clause. I asked him if he was being nice to his teacher and he didn't say anything - turns out , he was nodding.
This is one of my favorite studies about kids' brains. http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC2822225/ They looked at impulse control in a controlled setting and compared it to various non-human primates. When I have kids, I can't wait to test their impulse control with this!
I distinctly remember being VERY ANGRY with my mother when she told me that I couldn't be in my cousin's head with him, or that he couldn't visit me in my head. I just wanted to know what it was like to be tall!
Autistic person here: I still kind of think like that, but mostly only when I'm tired or stressed out. I often borrow things from people but don't tell them, assuming they'll know that I've taken them and that they won't mind. BUT, if someone ELSE touches MY things, then I have a meltdown and try to kill them.
This is also why when a child says "I want that" (without indicating to anything in particular) they get upset when you don't know what it is and why you didn't immediately give it to them.
My memory actually stretches back to when I was two. When I was 4 or 5, I would remember the things I did when I was two and three, and when I was 6 or 7 I would remember remembering when I was 4 or 5. Eventually, I would tell people about those memories and they would be very surprised, saying that it is unusual to remember back so far. When I was around 10, I started periodically taking an inventory of everything I remembered from that time, so that to this day, I still have a few vivid memories from that time (I am 24).
The analogy works both on a visual and metaphorical level - they were like giant robots who took care of me. Sometimes I would fling mushy peas everywhere because I wanted to watch them clean it up, no different from how someone might throw a rock into a pond to watch the ripples. The idea that they were different from any other object that moved was not there until language.
The concept that minds are separate happened simultaneously with language. I remember that lying was a pretty big discovery. By the time I was in school though, I was quite aware that minds were separate. I just didn't care that they wanted to know what I did that day - I wouldn't tell them anything unless either I felt like it, or if it was the only way to get out of being interogated.
feex3 · 2 points · Posted at 06:38:12 on July 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wish I had your memory. I'm 18, and I have almost no specific memories from before the age of 14; it's all a very very vague blur. And I still don't have that many specific memories from age 14 to 17.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 08:17:27 on August 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm 22 and it sounds like I have a very similar memory type. I remember bits and pieces over a long span of time, but no solid memories. I can't call upon a memory unless given very specific details, a picture, and someone telling me what happened, but even then sometimes I'm just like, I believe you but I don't remember. My dad has the same thing, while my mom has like a ridiculously perfect memory, and somehow genetics gave half the kids one type of memory and the other half the kind where you could be shut in a closet with a picture of a beach for a week and you'd recall the same amount as if you had actually gone. shrug I wouldn't want a perfect memory, though. I don't need all those memories cluttering up my head, especially the bad ones. :)
feex3 · 2 points · Posted at 08:03:37 on August 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh my god I thought I was the only one!
Well, not really. But still, I've never actually met anyone with a memory like mine. My parents (and everyone else) have always thought I've been exaggerating ridiculously but my life from just a few years ago is a complete blur.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:36:28 on August 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha yeah, same here. My family used to be like, really? You don't remember (insert major life event)? I've gotten to the point where if someone is trying to make me remember something I just go, I believe you, but I don't remember it at all. My brain just doesn't hold on to memories. Might be a flaw, but it's actually relatively often quite a blessing.
feex3 · 1 points · Posted at 00:31:48 on August 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
It definitely can be kind of a blessing. Bit I also apparently keep making the same stupid mistakes
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:02:30 on August 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember when i was 14 mths old, walking into the kitchen, + wondering why mum was sitting on the floor crying, with her big tummy. Dad was arguing with her parents. Always thought it was a dream, till mum told me about this event, then scoffed when I said I remembered it. My brother is 14 mths younger than me. ( in my 20's, I couldnt remember anything under the age of 8, as I got older, I remembered younger things) at a course, I remembered not wanting to be born, because I knew I wasnt wanted. I later found out I was a wk late, + had to be induced.
I will have to remember that when my daughter gets older. I'll try to remember to say, "If you misbehave, your teacher will tell me." Maybe that will fix that problem of being dismissing?
spsprd · 1 points · Posted at 11:40:42 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Although kids fuss and fume about it, I believe they are very reassured to know a team of grown-ups is on the job, making sure they do what they are supposed to do!
This is very interesting, Im wanting to become psychologist myself someday, but can you answer mé this? Why is it that we now and then get impulses to do horrible things ("im standing at the top of the eiffeltower... I should jump!") you know what im talking about right? The Call of the void is it Called amongst Many things, i would just like to know a professionals personal opinion, not the textbook answer. Thank you :)
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 07:30:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I'm at work and alone with people close to the workbench, I sometimes get the thought that I could take this hammer right now and kill this man infront of me when he's not looking. My brain creeps me out sometimes...
I read an interesting article about that here on reddit a week or a bit more ago - I can't find it right now though :/
It pretty much stated that we all have these fantasies sometimes and that it is normal. For example driving and thinking about how easily you could drive in the other side of the road and killing everyone. Or dropping a baby on the top of the stairs and killing it.
I have some really weird scenes in my head too ;)
I will try to find it again, but I can't promise anything.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 18:08:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
To me it just amazes me. Humans put so much trust in eachother and we don't even see it. Any one around you could go apeshit and kill you at any moment, but you trust them not to. It creeps me out when I get those thoughts, but I just find it funny and uplifting, this person infront of me trusts me.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:26:01 on October 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
please post it! i have these impulses all the time - especially about suddenly driving on the other side of the road - and back when i was a child i had to remind myself what was reality to keep myself from actually doing these crazy things. i'd like to know more about what information there is out there about it.
pika23 · 1 points · Posted at 15:22:38 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
it's called ego dystonic...supposedly a lack of self esteem, makes you think you are a bad person but you are not...
Thats fascinating. I always thought kids believed "I'll know if you misbehave" because they thought adults knew everything or the teachers would call. This makes a lot of sense now though.
He'll some people I know are like that: Just so self involved that no one could possibly have an alternative view/not be totally up to date on what they're doing.
Really? What age group are we talking here? I still have some pretty good memory from my early years, and don't remember ever thinking this. I was dismissive because I wanted to go play. But usually they couldn't shut me up...
You sound like an adventurer. The gradual separation thing certainly isn't true for 100% of kids - think of kids who need to be on a leash lest they run into traffic or off into a crowd. But I certainly remember thinking my mother knew what was in my mind, and I'd bet a majority of kids separate gradually. Eg: If you are standing in a grocery line and chat with a 5-year-old, sooner or later they might ask, "You know my friend Heather?" Well, kid, I don't even know you. Just an example. I think kids vary widely, but figure out the "separate minds" thing around first grade. Child psychology is very interesting, to say the least.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:16:59 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Well, I don't know many kids who get in trouble and want to tell their parents so they can get in more trouble. But I do remember the stomach-ache associated with the assumption that my parents already knew what I had done. And of course lots of kids are liars: Chocolate all over one's face. "Did you eat that candy?" "No."
And usually by 2nd grade, kids have enough experience to know that their parents don't know everything that's in their heads, and that parents don't see everything. Also [spoiler alert] Santa, Easter Bunny, etc. The magic, for better and for worse, is diminishing.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:26:36 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Childlike mentality? I think the individuation process we are talking about takes place gradually between birth and about age 5-7 for most kids. Although obviously there were many precocious redditors who knew they were the sole possessors of their own minds much earlier. I was a slow separator.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:57:43 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
No way I can make sense of these experiences! For some mad reason I believe a whole lot of reports like these. I am one of those atheists who gets goosebumps over this kind of stuff. Totally irrational, inexplicable, creepy, chilling, holy shit stuff. And yet I am always glad when life remains in some ways absolutely mysterious. There's a part of me that would hate for the whole thing to make sense.
When I was really young, roughly 3 years old, I remember trying to tell my mom I was unsure of who she was because I couldn't hear her thoughts. She had no idea what I was trying to say to her.
It went something like, "I'm me and you're you but how do I know you're you because I can't hear your head."
Your description of how a child's mind works helps to explain this memory some.
Kids are stupid and when they get smart, they're smartasses and when stop being smart asses they... actually that's where I'm at. Anyway, don't want them, don't need them.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:53:54 on May 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
is there a term for this?
spsprd · 1 points · Posted at 01:08:21 on May 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not one term that I know of, besides "symbiosis." I believe the development of a separate self is a process that goes along with identity formation as well as a sense of autonomy. Early in life we don't have much of a sense of being separate from others - an infant probably doesn't "know" that food comes from an outside source. There is simply the discomfort of hunger, then the hunger needs are met and there is satisfaction. After a while, we begin to realize someone is "out there."
I think child development is a very interesting topic.
This is called a theory of mind and actually only lingers in humans until about age 4-5, when they start seeing that the world is made up of minds other than their own.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:02:48 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Little kids have NO IDEA that minds are separate.
That's funny. Because there are certain schools of thought that teach that minds are not separate.
t_j_k · 1 points · Posted at 12:06:20 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
At five years old? (Sorry, I know, this is a two month old post, but I got her from a link.) By then, don't kids know that minds are separate?
spsprd · 2 points · Posted at 12:10:32 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not generally, they don't. Separateness and autonomy are gradual psychological processes. As an infant , you are not aware that something separate from yourself takes your stomach ache away [i.e., feeds you]. It takes a few years to figure out that your parents can't really see you every minute, you don't really have the power to make things happen just by wishing them, and not everyone knows the contents of your mind.
t_j_k · 1 points · Posted at 12:13:57 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Very interesting. Around what age do children usually realize full differentiation?
spsprd · 1 points · Posted at 14:45:15 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hah! For some of us never - for example, I am such an egoist that I often think everybody knows everything I know. Which puts my students in a bit of a spot, since sometimes I don't explain things sufficiently. Because I think everybody must know this stuff, if I know it.
People often get a jolt of separateness when they start heading off into the world - school, playground, etc. Suddenly things can be pretty scary. Adolescence can be a very interesting time of individuation. Then you fall in love and mind-meld again. Then you get in trouble no one else can get you out of, and you are alone again. Then you post something other people totally agree with - you are connected again. Then you are downvoted to oblivion - what? does NO ONE understand me?
What I mean to convey is that separateness is a jaggedy process, and as someone pointed out, perhaps we are never totally separate. But then there are people in parts of the autistic spectrum who seem almost unable to connect with other people at all.
Thank you, as a rationalist, for interpreting this accurately. If only you had the time to set a lot of other concerned parents minds at ease, it would weasel out the attention whores making shit up from actual parents.
iangar · 1 points · Posted at 00:41:36 on July 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Um, what? A five-year-old is generally more than capable of ascribing intentional states to others that are distinct from his/her own states. False belief tasks anyone?
I don't think when three year olds lie it is in the same way that adults lie. I think that for kids at this stage lying is very tied into make believe. It's not unthinkable that someone who had not yet developed a theory of mind would invent something when speaking to another person. They may think they can convince the other person of what they are saying based on the fact that they can easily convince THEMSELVES of what they're saying. At least to some extent. Maybe they don't really think they can get Mom to believe that they didn't eat the cookies... but maybe they think they can get Mom to play along with the idea that they didn't eat the cookies. This would actually explain why children at that age can become so enraged when their lies are contradicted. To them, it's not just a lie. It's a sort of fantasy that can bleed into reality.
A lot of the stories in this thread suggest a shared consciousness (between little kids and their past lives, relatives who have just passed away etc). I wonder whether that's why they have "no idea that minds are separate", because they are alluding to that shared consciousness.
I don't believe that. Sounds like old school psych concepts you keep repeating. Should be plenty of new evidence to have you questioning, and giving even infants more credit.
When my brother and his girlfriend brought my niece home from the hospital my nephew leant over, pointed in her face and shriek laughed non stop for about 5 minutes.
I cant think of what theyre called, but its those fucked up thoughts everyone has like "what would happen if I dropped this baby" or "I should step in front of that semi". She hasnt quite figured out you shouldnt say those outloud...
I was sound asleep, and at around 6am I was woken up by my 4 year old daughters face inches from mine. She looked right into my eyes and whispered, "I want to peel all your skin off".
The backstory here is I had been sunburned the previous week, and was starting to peel. In my sleep addled state however, it was pretty terrifying for a few seconds. I didn't know if I was dreaming, or what was going on.
[deleted] · 21 points · Posted at 05:12:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
oh. my. GOD i just lauged so hard at this. You don't even know. My older sister did the same thing to my dad when she was 4, it's my favorite story. she was a preemie and small for a 4yo, one night my big 6'6" dad woke up to his adorable little girl CENTIMETERS from his face. He SCREAMED, she screamed and cried, mom woke up screaming, sis screamed more, mom slapped dad, picked up sis, asked what's wrong, and my sis just says "i had to pee. i don't have to now."
turns out she needed help getting the bathroom door open but didn't want to wake anyone up so she "thought it" at my dad. waking up to that still haunts him to this day, and my sister is 28 now!
This reminds me of when I was little I told my parents I would kill their heads off in their sleep. My dad said, "Note to self: lock the doors tonight."
jonuggs · 2216 points · Posted at 16:32:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't have kids, but once, visiting some friends on a farm, my buddy's youngest girl (5 or 6) at the time, was afraid of the chickens. I tried to explain to her that the chickens weren't there to hurt us but she wasn't having it.
So I'm sitting around the fire pit, looking at one of the chickens a few feet in front of me when I feel hot breath in my ear as she whispers:
"See. He's always watching."
Horrific and hysterical all at once.
[deleted] · 124 points · Posted at 21:12:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Chickens are always watching, but after spending some time with them, you learn it is because they are too dumb to do anything else, and because you are the most interesting part of their day.
[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 03:43:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah if you really want something horrifying, its ducks. Why? Well when I was around 5 me and my brother (He was 7 or 8 at this time) got treed by a flock of ducks by the lake. And by treed I mean really we ran to the park's playground and climbed the ladder like the pebbles that they fill playgrounds with was lava. Strangely, these ducks didn't fly up to attack, so obviously they sense fear.
Lemme tell you man... ducks. They're evil, but amazing.
[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 03:48:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
At least they weren't geese. Geese have actively attempted to kill me before. They're vicious.
So are turkeys.
[deleted] · 16 points · Posted at 20:22:24 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 00:29:45 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's a clever turkey, stealing your flowers after a distracting blow.
Not very nice, but clever.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 04:53:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I was bitten by a goose for trying to feed a chicken :( I know your pain.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 06:42:30 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have a tattoo of a dragonfly on my shin. Was unable to go for a jog in the local park wearing shorts because the local geese would attack my leg trying to eat the bug.
I'm at a raptor rehabilitation clinic now, and just today I asked one of the techs what the worst bird-on-human injury he'd seen was. I thought he'd say an eagle sank its talons into someone's face or something, because he'd just been warning me about that.
Instead, he said the worst was a woman whose shoulder was dislocated so badly by a swan "punching" her that the arm was twisted around and seemed to be coming out of the middle of her back.
My grandfather had a gander which thought that (a) it was a duck, and (b) my grandfather needed to be defended from... everyone. It bit my legs a few times when I was five to ten years old and gave me a nice healthy lifelong aversion to anything goose-shaped.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:48:22 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pointless story:
Family friends of my parents had a little ranch when I was little. They had chickens, llamas, a ram, emus, etc. And one day this turkey flew on in there lookin' for a mate and never left. They named him Tom. And he was the sweetest thing ever. Every time we went over there he'd greet us at the fence and my sister and I would pet him for hours.
Then they got a mule and it ate him. :C
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:59:09 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I guess that's where all the nice turkeys went.
I saw a flock of 11 turkeys kill a coyote once. There wasn't much left besides a big bloody smear and scraps of fur everywhere.
It saddens me a little to think that the only nice turkey I've ever even heard of got eaten, but I guess it explains why most of the wild ones up north are so vicious. I imagine the non vicious ones get eaten.
Ducks are fucking creepy. I've never had any bad experiences with them, they just are.
jonuggs · 16 points · Posted at 00:43:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Right? And they fucking eat everything and anything.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 01:50:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh, yeah.
Cobol · 6 points · Posted at 19:05:08 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or because they're delicious, and they know it.
If you and like 10 of your pals were kept penned up by a dragon who fed you and took all the gold nuggets you mined out of the cave you're stuck in, you telling me you wouldn't keep at least 1 eye on that mofo at all times?
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 19:36:03 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, our chickens make it very clear that all they want from me is a head of cabbage and a spaghetti squash. :)
If the dragon lets you know he's keeping you confined to keep giant owls and bears from eating you, and your friends make a break for it only to be eaten by giant owls or bears (racoons), you'd either be much less willing to leave, or you'd be very careful about it. That's how I can tell the chickens are dumb. They'd happily sleep outside if I didn't round them up and put them to bed every night, except for a select few. Those are the chickens who watch you the closest, because they know you might bring them something good to eat. They'll run up and peck you until you give them something too.
Cobol · 6 points · Posted at 22:53:28 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good to know. This concludes this episode of [queue reverb] "Chicken Psychology!"
I have a chicken one, too. I was babysitting a friend's kid, who was about 3, and we were playing with a fake tool set in my backyard. He was holding a plastic hammer and saw. One of our pet chickens came walking over near us. The kid got a sort of disconnected look in his eye, and muttered under his breath: "I never promised I wouldn't hurt the chickens." I went to pick him up and told him not to hurt the chickens and he just muttered again softly "I never promised..."
That is eerily similar to this little gem. Really though, I get where she's coming from. I don't understand why more people aren't afraid of birds. Those beady little eyes...
My son (about 6) asked my mother to lay down on her stomach, then he sat on her butt and started bouncing up and down and proclaimed, "Now we're mating like reptiles!" Thanks Discovery Channel!
My friends and I "mated" stuffed animals when we were little. Her grandma saw, and from then on I became the "bad influence". Which is stupid considering I wasn't the one who suggested it.
My co-worker's four year old daughter always thought that the rattling of the water pipes in the kitchen cupboards were "white wolves" and the sound always scared her.
One day she was sitting at the kitchen table and she said, "Mom. The white wolves aren't bad... they're our friends!"
Her mom encouraged the idea by saying, "Yes! The white wolves are protecting us. They are our friends."
Then her daughter added in, "They're our friends, but not the man who crawls on the floor and stands by my bed".
I still see the white dogs. They're the good ones. I'm told the black cats are the ones up to no good, but I never got a sense that they're in league with the shadowmen.
I work in a preschool. Creepy shit gets said and done all the time. The one that sticks out to me happened last year. There is a small kitchenette area in our classroom that the kids use during free time for playing house or whatever pretend games they think up. There was one little girl that I was keeping a close eye on, mostly because of how withdrawn from the other kids she was. I noticed she was playing with a babydoll in the kitchenette, rocking it back and forth and singing to it.
She then took the baby, shoved it into the play oven and slammed the door shut. She turned around, looked straight at me, and said, "Sometimes bad babies go in timeout" in the creepiest little girl voice I've ever heard before smiling and running off. That one kind of shook me.
edit: I've had a lot of people messaging me and telling me that I should keep an eye on her parents/suggesting she was abused. The concern is very heartwarming and I'm glad to see it but I can assure you that this was not the problem. She just enjoys saying outlandish things because she enjoys the reaction. It's pretty common for kids to do, this was just a more terrifying example.
This isn't scary creepy, more just uncomfortable creepy while also being the most hilarious thing to happen to me ever...it's my favorite story from my years of teaching in a daycare/preschool. It was nap time and as any preschool teacher knows, most kids don't appreciate naps as much as they should. They will do anything to get off of their cots, usually ask to go to the bathroom because they know we can't say no (if we do, they piss their pants...assholes.)
I let this little boy, we will call him Chris, use the bathroom. He had been gone for awhile so I went to check on him and found him standing in front of the bathroom mirror, dick in hand, just checking out his 'manhood'. I said "Chris, what are you doing in here? Time to get back on your cot." He turns around and looks at me and while shaking his dick around in his hands says "Miss taches_de_rousseur, I'm going to put my penis on your face!"
I tried really hard to walk away before I laughed because if you laugh at something a kid does those little fuckers will just do it over and over again. I would have been successful if the teacher in the other room didn't yell back (without hesitation) "you're not the first guy to tell her that, Chris!"
[deleted] · 107 points · Posted at 00:02:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was in a child care class in High School, a little girl tried to get my attention only instead of tugging on my shirt, she grabbed my pants zipper. I looked down and tried not to sound uncomfortable when I told her that wasn't ok, and she got dead serious, looked me right in the eye, and said "put your penis away."
That was a moment to forget... Not that I ever will.
Uhm...that sounds like something that should have been reported, unless that kid was pretty close to puberty/old enough to know the birds and bees. If not that is extremely worrying that those connections were made and the comment that followed.
[deleted] · 56 points · Posted at 03:40:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I told someone. She was very curious medically. I think her parents just answered questions honestly.
Being the cool/forward thinking parent who answers their child's questions honestly seems like such a lovely idea, until your kid tries to grab the teachers dick and tells the rest of the class where babies come from
Why, because it makes other parents and teachers uncomfortable when children know about their bodies and natural processes? Ah well, adults can handle discomfort. I'd like to raise my children without it wherever possible.
Unlike in High School where the students provide the witty banter, it's nice to see preschool teachers stepping up to the plate. Keeping things awkward.
EN3RG · 108 points · Posted at 00:09:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My oldest daughter told me that one time in preschool, a little boy had her and several friends all stand around him with their hands out and he peed in their hands in turn.
I have no idea where the teachers were when this was going down.
[deleted] · 105 points · Posted at 23:21:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Confirming that highschool students would kill for nap time.
what i did back in highschool was put my head down and sleep in class. any class i could get away with it. i'd drift in and out of consciousness, but when i was awake i would listen to enough of the lesson get it. so i'd ace the tests but i would put my head down and sleep, only doing enough work to get by.
When I was a senior, due to my co-education at a vocational school for culinary arts, I was in a junior science class. For the last two weeks, they were doing a project. However, my school let seniors leave for summer a week early. So, I didn't have to do the project. I read The Fault in Our Stars for two days, but then straight up asked my teachers if I could nap. Best week of my HS life.
same EXACT thing i did, i would pass/ace my tests to get by. I had one teacher who was a hard ass bitch, and she literally pulled the desk out from under my head while i was sleeping, and according to everyone else in the class, i didn't wake up. I just stayed asleep, with no desk under my head, sleeping on my lap, and apparently it pissed her off really bad... i found out later and laughed my ass off. I also failed that class... go figure. she couldn't handle it.
Dude this thread is 5 months older than your account
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:54:49 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is study hall actually a thing? I always thought it was a movie thing, I guess it must be a US thing because I went to two different highschools on opposite sides of the country and we never had study hall. All we had were "spares" in the higher grades where you could do whatever and go home if you wanted to.
Yeah. Study Hall exists in my high school. Did you go to a public school, or a private one?
We have a block where we are forced to sit in a room and do nothing for half/the whole block. And we have to attend as a normal class, or else we get counted as late/skipping. Stupidest thing ever.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:38:23 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Public. Maybe it's a Canadian vs US thing? Or are you Canadian as well? We only ever had homeroom but when I moved to the west coast they didn't have that either. Actually, they did for the first year for only 10 mins then it became this weird CAPP (Career and Personal Planning) thing for 30 mins but that was just time to sit and chat lol
US here. That's probably it. Though, most US schools have Homeroom as well, mine does not.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:54:01 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
That makes sense, must be a culture thing. The weird thing is we can leave school property or do whatever we want during a spare. In my last semester of grade 12, I had 3 out of 4 classes as spares, so i only went to school for an hour a day lol
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 02:07:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I worked in a kindergarten class there was a girl helping me sort some papers. She randomly asks, "Are your parents dead?" I was confused and said, "No." She looked shocked and said, "But you have boobs?"
I'm thinking she thought that once you're an adult your parents must be too old to be living.
Not saying that this has anything to do with this kiddo, but one of the most reliable indicators of childhood sexual abuse with when kids reenact sexual stuff.
Not in that fun, 'playing dr' / showmeyouri'llshowyoumine/ lookIhaveaweewee/etc way....that's totally normal and a lot of kids do some weird hilarious sexual shit (ahoy, masturbating in class seven year old girl....yes if you squeeze your legs together hard enough it does feel good, well done). That's all normal.
But when a kid mimics a sexual act with uncanny accuracy (i'm going to put my penis in your mouth and then you'll suck on it with your mouth!), it generally means they've seen/been involved in something sexualish. this could be from the tv, watching their parents/siblings/whoever, or from having been involved in it in an abusive situ (with other kids, adults, etc). just something to watch out for.
tl;dr: kids shouldn't know how to do sexy times. if they know, it means tv or another human has shown them how.
This sounds like things that my daughter started doing out of the blue because she knows it gets a response and she finds it hilarious, also she was in preschool last year....
She knew you were watching her and thought this would be funny. She was right.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 21:23:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's only creepy from an adult's point of view. She probably didn't even think of the irony of the oven, and used her tone of voice because she thought it was appropriate to get her point across.
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 19:11:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Seems like she was abused.
[deleted] · 55 points · Posted at 20:34:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
doubt it. kids know about punishment, she was probably role playing a power position in her mind and thought that isolating the baby would be a fit punishment (she's probably been in timeout or sent to her room). the oven was an obvious choice because of the door that seals it in, she probably had no idea what an outside observer would think about putting the baby in the oven because to her, it's not a cooking device, it's a quick solution to place someone in timeout.
Also, time out is A-1 non-abusive discipline. Obviously not in the oven, but when kids that age start playing, they don't really care whether something's 'supposed' to be an oven or what. If the doll needs a time out, oven=cozy time out spot.
When I was younger I remember something like this. I was playing kitchen in the kindergarten room, and my friend shoved the white baby in the oven, and then like covered it up and switched it with the black baby, and then pulled out the black baby and screamed: "DANG IT'S BURNT!" It was just really awkward and racist.
That story does bother me as well. Speaking of daycare stories though, my 4-year-old daughter told my husband that she told her teacher that he (my husband) had thrown up on someone and punched him in the face today. She told my husband this as they were driving home from daycare. My husband had been telling a story to his parents the other day about his friend from college who was out drinking one night and had a friend who ran to the bathroom to throw up and rushed in and threw up on a guy pooping in a bar. Apparently, the guy looked pissed after getting thrown up on so the only thing he could think of to do was punch him in the face and run out and tell his friends that they had to leave because he had, "initiated an attack". The story is hilarious is you hear it about someone else, but I could see how her teacher might take what she told him the wrong way. My husband is going to have a fun time talking to her teacher tomorrow. He definitely learned his lesson about what you can and can't say in front of children even if they seem like they aren't listening.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:47:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reading all these comments makes me feel like I was the only kid who didn't say anything creepy!
Pretty much all of my daughters dolls came up missing for a couple days when she was 2. We asked where they were, she kept saying they were in bed, we told her to show up. She walked us over to the toy kitchen in her bedroom, opened the oven. It was packed full of babies.
Kids play that shit all the time. The kids at my work play dead baby constantly. It is extremely creepy and we are trying very hard to get them to stop but it seems normal. That or the school is on a hell mouth.
I also have taught preschool and often sibling with new babies, act out their resentment with baby dolls. It's normal, but very creepy.
5minats · -5 points · Posted at 20:18:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Please tell me you followed up with her parents/caregivers. I can't imagine her relating a child in an oven to timeout without seeing it or experiencing it herself
That is in no way true. My daughter has done things like this and the only time out they have ever gotten was in their room, or in their timeout chair. I have no idea where or how my daughter would have come up with it, but she thinks it is hilarious when she creeps people out, so all I can think of is that her logic process when she wants to do that would go something like this with that same end result:
I want to creep out the grown ups, it's funny.
What is something that is normal? Oh, time out!
How can I make it really creepy? Change the situation into something that would never be appropriate!
What is normal to do but wrong to do to a person? Put them in an oven!
So, I'll put the baby doll on time out in the oven! That will creep out the grownups!
There you have it, five simple steps to a child thinking that it would be funny to do.
Having worked with preschoolers before, I can confirm that that was probably her line of thinking. I had one kid say he wished he could have a leg that was broken, because his Grandmother's hand was broken and he thought it would be cool.
They make no sense??? We had to explain that broken bones hurt a lot and are definitely not cool. Preschoolers are a strange breed.
We have two in the house andd I wholeheartedly agree.
Hixie · 1 points · Posted at 23:17:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's even assuming they understand what the oven is for in the first place. (As opposed to thinking it's just a closet or another room or something.)
Also, kids know that dolls aren't real people. They'll switch from treating them like people to treating them like toys in a blink of an eye. "Aww, poor baby, here you go baby. Ok I'm done with this toy."
When I was about 3 we had a cat that had still born kittens. I asked my father if we could make crosses for them, which he did. As he was making them I asked:
"aren't those too small?",
Dad: "What do you Mean?"
Me: "aren't we going to nail them to them?"
Dad: (after several moments silence) "we're not going to do that"
Me: "oh"
[deleted] · 1708 points · Posted at 21:13:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"...wait... are we going to nail them...? Hmmm... maybe he has a point."
Why else would he have several moments of silence?
[deleted] · 50 points · Posted at 22:45:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
hmm...that's not such a bad idea...it's a bit morbid but...no, no that's definitely a bad idea...but then we'd be squandering his religious beliefs...but that's just so...wrong...no, we're not going to do that.
"we're not going to do that"
"oh"
[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 23:32:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was 3 for 3 on snickers up to this point. To include this one. You jinxed me because then I was self-aware and the next one got no response at all. I'm so distracted that I'm still not sure if it was funny or not.
seriously? all of these stories are making me laugh.. maybe because i dont see the children as being malicious but just not truly understanding what they are saying.
or maybe im just fucked up,? who knows.
bearcatz · 1 points · Posted at 00:40:15 on September 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
For the longest time I could not understand why we, as Christians, were obsessed with crosses and had them all over the place if our important religious figure had been nailed to one by the bad guys and then died there. Made zero sense to me.
My 4 year old cousin once asked if they would be burning their recently deceased cat, and when told they would in fact not be doing that suggested that they make a coat out of him.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:29:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I thought Jesus was nailed onto a telephone pole until I was 6. I went to vacation Bible camp with a friend(I grew up with no religious upbringing), and said this.. And no one corrected me until I got home and I told my mom.
At first I was like "aawwww" but then I was like "oh...shit"
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:57:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Really not that shocking, coming from Tom Zarek.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:16:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Seriously, I wanted to do this to my evil cat of 18 years to christen the thing so it wouldn't be such a bastard. I thought it would make him kind like Jesus. My mother and father just walked away and kept an eye on me every hour of the day that day.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:38:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my grandfather died I was super young and I knew what cremation was somehow. At the funeral in front of all the loved ones I asked my mom "Aren't we going to watch him burn?"
We actually had a kid a few years back do this to a cat.. friend of mine found it crucified and reported it to the landlords immediately. The kid was only 11.
I used to do weird shit with bugs like stuff grasshoppers in hotwheels cars and make them "crash test drivers" the last time I tortured bugs I took a bunch of grass hoppers and stabbed them through their eye's on a rose bush, after looking at the bush and seeing many of the grasshoppers with thorns through their eyes for some reason I thought about Jesus and never tortured bugs again, I don't believe in Jesus, just sayin'.
No one said anything about Christianity. As far as a child knows if anything a cross is just an edifice used for torture and death, not relating it to any particular religion.
The child was taught that crosses are a good thing, crucifixion is important and that crucifixion is glorious.
How exactly does threatening children with torture to obsess over torture devices not fuck up a kid? Every christian Ive ever met is too fucked up in the head to even tell the difference between reality and poorly written fairytales.
Let me Clarify: To my toddler brain there could be no higher way to honor these kittens than to treat them as Jesus was. I mean come on, what else are crosses for?
Come on! When I was 3 my father's cousin's uncle's sister-in-law's dog had a neighbor who said something silly one time, and I remember it all in perfect detail, because reddit eats that shit up.
was the sister in laws dogs neighbor also a dog? cause if so i think i remember the conversation, and you are correct... those dogs were fucking hilarious.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 21:47:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Best.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 21:56:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about that age my dad took me to his stoner friend's house, he was also a stoner great parenting right? any who I seen his cat trying to drink milk so I went up to and pushed his head in the milk almost drowning it. People think I'm evil, I agree with them to a certain extent.
That's pretty much it only much smaller. If I remember correctly there were 3 kittens and I wanted to stand them up in a garden patch in the back yard. I can still clearly see the image of what I had in mind. It would have been glorious.
My toddler went through a phase where she would just constantly say 'hi' to things. "Hi hi hi hi hi hi"
One day, it came out sounding more like "Die die die die die"
So I say to her "What's that you're saying?"
And she turns to face me and just whispers "Diiiieeeeeee......."
emilydm · 917 points · Posted at 16:29:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Dang. I have a recording the parents made of me doing the exact same thing at age one - playing peek-a-boo and laughing my head off, then suddenly DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE.
RatedRx · 129 points · Posted at 03:48:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a waitress, I watched a little girl (4ish) stab her plastic fork into her sandwich repeatedly, saying "die die die die die die". When I asked her what she was doing (her mom was in the bathroom for a minute), she replied with a straight face, "I like to kill things, but mom says I shouldn't. So I picked the ham because it can't scream."
[deleted] · 19 points · Posted at 03:13:17 on May 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
"I like to kill things, but mom says I shouldn't. So I picked the ham because it can't scream."
Laughed my ass off at the mental image of screaming ham
[deleted] · 24 points · Posted at 19:58:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha! I love creepy recordings. My grandmother has me on tape when I was 4 saying that there was a tiger under my bed. She asked me what I wanted her to do about it.
"Kill him."
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 21:11:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 07:07:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes, Annyong. Your name is Annyong. We all know you're Annyong!
I know that babies can pick up the "d" sound easier than most when they're developing. Maybe that's why all the "die"s. That's why kids can say dada before mama. Just speculation though.
I just imagined that as her head turned 180 like in the Exorcist and said that. I'd be out of that fucking house and calling every priest I could find...
I didn't understand why people were so scared of this stupid webcomic.
This time I realized that there's a flash animation I'm blocking with Firefox, so I enabled it.
God damn cheap ass jump scare. Personally prefer the more creepy kind of scare, the slow realization and chill-down-spine sort of scare, but I do get people's reaction now.
I'm pretty sure Flash is involved somehow, only after I enabled the flash movie did the comic panel starts to be animated with sound when I scroll to them.
Read through this on my phone, so for the first time I got to see what the jump scare tween panels looked like. However, had I read it on my computer, I would've jumped so hard, even though I've seen it at least once a year for the last 4 years.
32Dog · 2 points · Posted at 20:05:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My dad is a pastor so you can call him.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:37:03 on May 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nah, we'd call a priest. Catholics are way more into that whole exorcism scene than protestant Christians anyways. Lot more superstition in the Catholic system. Pastors are cool people in general. Priests can be a bit out there, friendly people though.
G59 · 2 points · Posted at 20:41:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'd just move out. No way I'm sticking around to just get killed or levitated or something.
There are two scenes where her head spins. It's 360 when she's with Max von Sydow, but right after the crucifix scene with the mom, her head spins 180 degrees and a British man's voice comes out of her mouth, saying, "Do you know what she did? Your cunting daughter?"
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:08:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'd be out of that calling house and fucking every priest I could find...
"Yes, yes we do exorcisms. Oh my, it sounds like this is a bad one. Head turning? Weird voices? Telling you to die? I'll start collecting my things, how old is the little boy? . . . Oh . . . it's a little . . . girl . . . well I'm sure you can find another priest that will do that job."
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:08:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Rafi89 · 188 points · Posted at 18:17:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
True story:
A little over a year ago my daughter (who was 5 at the time) randomly asked me, "Daddy, are you going to die soon?"
I was like, "No, no, dad is fine.". But, strangely enough, I'd had stiffness in my leg for like 4 days. So I end up calling the doctor, one thing leads to another, and I'm in the hospital for a week with deep vein thrombosis and a blood clot in my lung. Probably would have died during the plane trip I was planning on going on a few days later.
Two days ago she asked me the exact same thing.
Edit: Since it's kind of a thing, I'm not dead as of 8/22/2013.
[deleted] · 127 points · Posted at 18:29:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Time for a doctor's visit?
Rafi89 · 151 points · Posted at 19:06:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Going tomorrow.
*Doc is adjusting my warfarin dosage as my blood is too thick.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:30:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Rafi89 · 1 points · Posted at 23:58:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, Factor V Leiden. Every time I get any tightness in my chest I briefly worry if I'm about to die. Heck, I just drank some cold water and freaked out a bit. I'm doing coumadin, 7.5mg daily.
elevul · 1 points · Posted at 21:59:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow. I wonder if she'll keep that ability (?) after she grows up. Could make her a good amount of money...
jaysars · 13 points · Posted at 18:34:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My nephew does something similar to this that's creepy but funny. He's 2 years old, and was taking a drink when he started coughing. I jokingly said to him "You alright? Don't die on us!"...well he remembered the "don't die" part, except he says it in a low whisper and a huge smile on his face "Don't diiieee" whenever he sees me drinking something. Watch what you say around young kids: Lesson learned.
My son used to lay on his back in his crib while holding his feet in his hands and rocking back and forth. He was still in the baby babble stage, and he would chant, "Die, Die, Die, Die, Die," over and over, sometime while looking at me and smiling. It was cute and creepy at the same time. I knew it was just baby talk, but it was unnerving nonetheless.
A teacher once told me that her sister, who is Israeli, had a sick little girl and they brought her to the US for treatment. After endless needle jabs and poking and prodding, whenever the nurses came near her, she would yell "Enough! Enough!" But in Hebrew, the word for "enough" is "die" so the nurses thought she was screaming at them to die.
I babysat a four year old. She was drawing pictures once. She was just happy as could be. Then she stooped, came up to me, and whispered in my ear "They'll never find your body!" So much nope in that sentence.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:25:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's it you win this thread! Wecan all go home!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:25:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reminds me of Dexter season 5 when his son's first words sounded like "die-die." I don't know if he meant "bye bye", "daddy", or if he really meant "die die."
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:46:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my twins were 18 months old, one of them looked me dead in the eye and said "Die."
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:31:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Every kid has that phase, FYI. It's cross-cultural, even. The "words" don't mean anything to the child when they just repeat monosyllabic words--it's a step on the path to actually using language. It's called babbling, but not in the sense we colloquially use the word--it's actually the name for a stage in language acquisition.
Heh, my wife's family speaks Cantonese, so my two boys speak quite a bit. Though there are several ways of saying "little brother" or something similar, the one my in-laws use is "dai-dai", which of course sounds like die, die. So my 4-year-old goes around saying "die, die!" all over the place pointing things out to his little brother. I often wonder what people think when he's doing it out in public.
certainly not AS creepy, but my one year old niece has learned several words like "uh-oh", "hi", "mama", "dada" etc. all of these words she'll say aloud with a proud smirk on her face but when you wave to her she gets a serious look on her face and whispers "bye bye".
Hahahahaha my niece will whisper thing when you ask her something and she has the most serious face while doing it sorry if that was freaky to you but I lol'd
My 3 year old constantly tries to copy her older brother's 'gun noises' (boys; sigh). Sadly, she'll run around menacingly wielding a hair drier or TV remote going 'Kill kill kill!' instead of 'Pew pew pew!'
bortson · 1940 points · Posted at 17:41:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
"My brain is telling me to do things I don't want to do."
He's 4.
Edit : A little context. Like many kids, he has an imaginary friend, he has just correctly identified the imaginary friend as "my brain." So when he says "my brain is telling me to do things I don't want to do," he means "my imaginary friend wants to play a game that I don't want to." Now if only the game wasn't "burn them! burn them all!"
Psychologically speaking, kids having alter ego, imaginary friend, alternate self is normal. They generally grow out of it on their own as they grow up.
It becomes a problem, BIG problem if someone from outside forces termination of such behavior. *Like killing the imaginary friend or vehemently denying it's existence / forcing the kid to realize it doesn't exist.
Alternatively, if child does not grow out of it, it could also lead to trouble later on in life.
Vark675 · 75 points · Posted at 00:06:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My sister's friend had an imaginary friend that was a pizza and it died when her dad sat on it.
I can still remember my imaginary friend, he was living in my head, I imagined him in this round room sitting on a couch near a fireplace and a bookshelf, with a carpet on the floor, a very cozy place you know. Anyway the point is I knew he wasn't real and it was actually my brain because after all I decided what he was going to say, i was asking myself queastions and giving myself answers. But still everytime i would ask a question to myself i would imagine this little person speaking to me.
Iazo · 1 points · Posted at 08:30:08 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Does this happen to everyone?
I do not remember having imaginary friends...and I remember stuff all the way to when I was 4 years old.
I have memories going back to when I was about 9 months old. I gave my toys names and personalities, but never had any imaginary friends. The memory thing is something I've verified with different people so I know they really do go back that far.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:12:05 on July 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had an imaginary friend when I was younger to see what is was all about. I named him Stan and after a day I flushed him down the toilet because he bored me
Ooh, ooh, I know this one! Um... Intrusive... thoughts? I think I saw them mentioned in a /r/bestof thread recently (where recently == 2 or 3 weeks ago).
I believe it's also the urge to do things like jump in front of a train or bus, or cut yourself. It comes from the same thought center that makes you wish bad things would happen to the ones you love. It happens to us all at one point or other.
I used to imagine people getting hit in the face with baseballs when walking in large crowds.
MNWNM · 116 points · Posted at 21:41:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son said something to me like that once! He was around 4 or so, and we were driving home one day just listening to the radio and being two chill awesome people, and he said to me, "Mommy, I feel like I want to hurt you right now but I know I don't, but I feel like I do. I feel so mad at you." It creeped me out but then I figured it was some surge of hormone in his developing brain or some electrical anomoly making him feel that way temporarily.
TL;DR: My 4 year old wanted to kill me once but there's a rational reason, right? RIGHT??
And that's why we teach children to talk about their feelings instead of just acting on them. Good job!
[deleted] · 32 points · Posted at 22:39:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah it's amazing that he could articulate that at such a young age. There are adults out there who are completely out of touch with their emotions and refuse to acknowledge or discuss them.
Yep. Those same adults usually teach their children to be the same way. I try to give ours a pretty good emotional vocabulary, since their biological mother is one of the poor-expressers. It feels good to see the payoff when the 6 year-old tells his 3 year-old brother, "I'm mad at you, Finn! When you take my train and don't give it back, it makes me frustrated! Next time, please don't do that anymore!"
Instead of hitting him, of course. Now to work on the 3 year-old...
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 01:13:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a child my grandfather gave me a nice plate (It had gold rims and was very pretty) and said "Be really careful that's Nana's favorite plate!" I promptly dropped it on the ground and it shattered.
When I was asked why I said that my brain told me to. I wasn't a problem kid in the slightest and I was a goody goody. If somebody told me before that Nana's favorite plate had been broken I probably would have cried, lol.
Jacyth · 21 points · Posted at 00:08:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Odetta?
oser · 9 points · Posted at 04:09:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:00:46 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
That reminds me of a time when I was about 6 or 7. My granny had come over to my dad's house and my dad was rubbing a knot out of her back for her. And knowing she was terrified of snakes I proceeded to get one of my toy snakes, walk over to her and held it out in front of her to scare her when she opened her eyes. I felt so bad and had no idea why I did that because I was a goody goody, as well.
[deleted] · 27 points · Posted at 22:37:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And they never go away, you just learn to ignore them (after 30 years maybe).
MrMic · 6 points · Posted at 01:45:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, when I was a teenager (now 26), all I could think about was doing things like punching people in the face for no reason, throwing my cell phone out of the car, or whatever else could be imagined. It's much of a not a problem anymore, since it only comes up a few times a year instead of almost every day.
I never acted on it, but it was jarring whenever it happened.
Hey, look at the family walking down the street. RUN THEM OVER! Shut up, brain!
The real trick is learning that everyone has these thoughts, but people with OCD dwell on them. Am I really a bad person? Should I be locked up for everyone's safety? People with OCD don't act out on these intrusive thoughts, though (or at least everything I have ever heard says they don't).
My mom had a severe case of untreated OCD for decades (she's been doing pretty well since I was a teen). When I was around 7, I started laying down on the car's backseat when we were on the ferry, so I wouldn't obey to the urge of throwing my doll in the sea. To this day, I have random thoughts of hurting myself or my bf, even though I know I would never do it.
I was in an accident YEARS ago n still sometimes wonder "what would happen if we just flipped this bitvh right now?" It's not scary anymore, it's like taunting.
Could this just be an ill-worded way of saying "I want to do things I know I shouldn't"? Which is pretty normal, especially for kids who might have rules imposed on them without understanding why.
My daughter used to say that she can't control her brain. Se is 6 1/2 now and has not said it in about a year. Usually only happened when she was up late and very tired.
When I was a kid I was always tempted to throw things I liked out of the car window, action figures, gameboys etc. I never did, because I knew I'd regret it, but it was a very strong urge. The thought still crosses my mind from time to time.
My 6 year old says this to me often, as well as getting upset because "I don't HAVE any self-control!" (usually when we talk about doing the right thing, etc)
My son does the same thing! If he gets in trouble, say, at school, he says "I didn't want to do it, but my brain just made me". I've never thought he had an imaginary friend. I just thought he was cunning enough to come up with an excuse that's hard to argue with.
Oh! My son (now 15) said things like that when he was 3 and 4. He had more than one though - there was the new brain, the old brain, and the gold brain. Only lasted about a year though. Good ole days. :)
Vashtu · 2 points · Posted at 20:02:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"That rock is where I saw the leprechaun. He tells me to burn things."
-- Ralph Wiggum
Holy shit, I thought I was the only one who did this. When I was little, I knew the little voice at the back of my head that told me to do things I shouldn't (The one everyone has. Right guys? Right?) came from my mind. So when I did something bad, I'd say "My mind made me do it." Somehow, that never flew as an excuse.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:49:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He's the reincarnation of R Kelly?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:49:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There is no reason at all that you can't take him to pediatric counseling. Imagine he really is hearing things, but doesn't know how to handle it. If you don't either, find someone that can help talk him through it!
My daughter used to say the same sort of thing around that age. She would always get mad at her brain because it kept suggesting she do things she didn't want to do. I was concerned for a while, but she eventually grew out of it.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:41:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:16:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Really please keep an eye on his mental health for his sake. That is actually troubling, most kids have imaginary friends, but those friends do and think what the kid wants, because it's his imagination. When the imaginary friend starts saying things he doesn't want, that could be a bad sign.
is it more rare or less rare to NOT have an imaginary friend at some point in your childhood? I never had one but have heard tons of people mention having one at some point.
Boronx · 1 points · Posted at 04:09:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh, I got the same one.
iamaxc · 1 points · Posted at 04:34:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
your kid is just learning about guilt/consequences/procrastination or something.
Maybe your kid has a similar thing as to what I have. I suffer from tourettes, mixed up with a serious form OCD, wich is made worse by my ADD. It sometimes takes hours of my day because something within myself tells me to do stupid things in a certain order, otherwise my parents will die. Yep... Pretty weird.
I take care of my nephew and he will constantly say 'There are naughty things in my head.' Or 'My brain is evil and I don't know how to control it' or something to the likes, he's also 4. I may have to question him on an imaginary friend.
Though, my nephew has gone through a lot so it could be either or with him.
the call of the void! ever been afraid that you'd jump off the edge of a ledge into an oncoming train, even if you didn't want to die in any conscious way? it's the void! she calls! your kid is incredibly articulate and perceptive.
My son (now 10) used to say this ALL the time. "My brain makes me do it." "I can't be good because of my brain." He just wasn't making the connection between impulses and his ability to control them. We talked a lot about how you are in charge of your brain, and we would stop in the middle of whatever so he could redirect his brain to do what he was supposed to do.
You should really get your kid help. Mental illness in children is common. It's probably nothing, but its definately something you should talk to your doctor about.
hrhomer · 2857 points · Posted at 14:20:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My niece was sitting on the couch with a weird look on her face. Her mom asked her what she was thinking about, and she said, "I'm imagining the waves of blood rushing over me."
Turned out they had been at a local science museum with an exhibit on the circulatory system. One of the features was a walk among some giant fake blood vessels, and she was remembering that.
[deleted] · 946 points · Posted at 15:51:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Blood for the Blood God, I guess
k3rn3 · 44 points · Posted at 19:58:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Skulls for the Skull Throne, or whatever.
[deleted] · 36 points · Posted at 20:08:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The apathetic chaos champion, nice.
k3rn3 · 27 points · Posted at 20:39:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
MAIM KILL meh fuck it
[deleted] · 17 points · Posted at 21:40:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
All Hail Kho..<sigh> what the fuck am I doing with my life?
As someone who has dropped more than twice this to only ever play three times, I can honestly say it's not worth it if you don't know anyone else who plays.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:25:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nah, she's just a blood mage.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:12:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
nice
[deleted] · 1723 points · Posted at 14:51:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The waves of blood run over me
Like water through my hair
The crimson tide comes rushing in
But do not feel fear
I am just a little cell
Clinging to the walls
Arteries, veins and ventricles
A bloody wave of awe.
[deleted] · 528 points · Posted at 15:14:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had to Google that shit to see if you ripped it off from someone. It's actually a pretty good poem.
[deleted] · 543 points · Posted at 15:15:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, I just came up with it on the spot. The joys of being bored in politics class.
[deleted] · 81 points · Posted at 15:54:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think you meant to say:
The joys of being bored in politics
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 19:53:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Now we know what Obama was doing during his AMA
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 20:01:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If I was Obama, I would crawl reddit and talk trash about myself. "Obama's foreign policies suck," or "his healthcare system is going to kill this country," just to see the reception.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 20:05:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Most of Reddit is left leaning so he would have TERRIBLE karma
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:31:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The joys of being bored in class.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:32:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A friend of mine is going through college (I graduated) and whenever they say "Yea, I'm in class" I do not envy them at all.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 17:29:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
At first I thought you were a novelty that put out satanic blood poems. This might mark the only time I've ever been disappointed that someone wasn't a novelty account
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:32:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am a contributor to a couple novelties, for what it's worth.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:00:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, if you get bored of those, you no longer will have to look far for further inspiration.
I was much more in to it when I read your username, thinking you were a novelty account that stalked the darkest threads, leaving a wake of horrific poetry.
Now you're just some punk to me.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 22:46:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 21:33:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hair doesn't rhyme with fear, nor does walls with awe. Also, there's no correct subject for the auxiliary verb in the fourth line.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 12:26:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You don't have to rhyme every line. It's more of a modern poetry thing, but I support it because forms are restricting in many cases. Sometimes it works, other time you need to step outside of form to make the poem what you want it to be.
[deleted] · -2 points · Posted at 08:48:37 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
No it's not.
Ragnrok · 35 points · Posted at 16:01:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That would actually be super-fucking cool... and probably pretty easy.
"Crackling synapses in my braaaaaaaain, a matrix of suffering signaling paaaaaaaain."
1600cc · 3 points · Posted at 19:55:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well there are metal bands like Whitechapel that use medical terms...
It's not as informative as you'd hope....
...Shall experience articula mortis
Necromaniac pursuing dreams of liquid suffocation
Your neck is smiling at me ear to fucking ear
The trachea exposed. Pulsing hemoglobin entities at me
Your neck is smiling ear to fucking ear
The gurgling of gore. The sound of splitting
Hide. The grinding of the bones
Ear to fucking ear
You could say "Fuck Bama!" and save a ton of us some trouble.
echc47 · 0 points · Posted at 18:08:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
ROLLLL DAMNNNNN TIDEEEEEE
[deleted] · 32 points · Posted at 16:29:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
The waves of sugar run over me.
Like icing through my hair.
The mayo tide comes rushing in.
But do not feel full.
I am just a little cholesterol.
Clinging to the walls.
Arteries, veins and ventricles.
A sugary wave of awe.
Wow this is bad. Sorry for ruining your poem
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 16:30:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just so you know, putting three spaces behind a line starts a new one. And your poem was beautiful.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 16:42:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Drizu · 1 points · Posted at 21:41:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
THIS IS NOT A LAUGHING MATTER
THIS SHIT IS SERIOUS
Ferinex · 6 points · Posted at 23:13:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I heard a theos (is that the right word?) from a schizophrenic a couple days ago that the Christian God is Lucifer and that Jesus was the antichrist who had come to trick people into following Lucifer under the name of God, and that Satan is the 'true' God. He says Lucifer rules the Sun, the lake of fire, and that Satan is everywhere but that Hell is on Saturn and is actually primo real estate that you get paid to live in. He said all of the Christians are falling for Jesus's trick and will be sent to the Sun after death. He says he is the savior, and that he killed Lucifer and Jesus back in December of 2012. He is an extremely interesting fellow.
Edit: uh, I posted this because of your username. So that's why it is ridiculously off topic.
Minnesota Science Museum? I know it's had such an exhibit for a really long time, though it's definitely not out of the question that there could be others.
No, but I am originally from Trenton, and have been to that exhibit. The one my niece was at was somewhere here in the SF Bay area, my guess is the Exploratorium.
My first though with what she said was that it probably had something to do with learning anatomy. I imagine that she may have said "rushing over me" when what you or I would have said is "rushing through me".
When my son was little he, maybe 3, he used to do this weird crawl where he would slide his forehead along the floor. That was pretty creepy in itself. Then one night he crawled across the hallway into my room like that and stood up a few inches from my face and made a weird meow sound. He got into bed with me and went to sleep. Another time he was freaking out about a monster in the basement so we went down and saw nothing, of course, and as I turned out the light and headed upstairs and he said "Hes right behind us now." I might have peed a little.
Possibly the creepiest thing he did was one day I scolded him for misbehaving so he hid his head under his blanket. I pretended I couldn't find him by saying "Where is my little Carson?" He slowly lowered the blanket and with a dead evil stare said, "Carson is gone, I am Rick." I'm certain he's possessed.
We never knew any Ricks, as far I can remember. Still don't. Never figured out where he picked up the name.
I can tell you right now, as a kid who loved to mess with people, I absolutely would have said something like this to my parents just to fuck with them. Even when I was only 3.
To make you feel ever-so-slightly less creeped out, when I was little I would often crawl on hands and knees while sliding my head on the carpet. It wasn't anything weird; it's just that the sound and feel were nifty to me. Kids love to explore the senses. Don't worry about that.
In high school psychology (like 8 years back) we watched a video about precursors to schizophrenia. One of the things the kids did was drag their heads on the floor. Just sayin'; shit adds up.
I did that all the time. Accordig to my mom. My dad would pop his head in the room and look at me pushing my head along the carpet and he'd ask my mom "Is he head-hoovering again?"
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 20:49:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
to be fair, I used to bend over and drag my forehead across the floor saying i was a lawn mower, and I wasn't terribly possessed...ok just a little bit.
I'm reading this at a bar alone, and not to diminish the creepiness, but I imagined the crawling and burst out laughing for 5 minutes straight. Thank you, friend. I regret that I only have one upvote to give.
crocos · 1 points · Posted at 12:24:40 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
There is no Dana, only Zuul
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:37:06 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:50:19 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to play "mole". It involved making snuffling noises while crawling about dragging the bridge of my nose on the floor. I would play until I wore the skin off of my nose and was getting blood on the carpet. Looking back, I may have been a source of worry for my parents.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:48:29 on May 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not an expert, but I believe this can be explained by personal disassociation. You were scolding Carson. If he's not Carson, you can't scold him. As perfectly logical as burying his head so you can't see him.
Getting my two and a half year old daughter out of the bath one night, my wife and I were briefing her on how important it was she kept her privates clean. She casually replied "Oh, nobody 'scroofs' me there. They tried one night. They kicked the door in and tried but I fought back. I died and now I'm here." She said this like it was nothing.
rheabs · 602 points · Posted at 22:45:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a little girl I lost my shit when I saw some guy at the grocery store, it was unusual because I was generally quiet and well behaved. I never had to be taken out of somewhere for misbehaving, but we had to leave the store. When my mom asked what was wrong when we got in the car, I told her he took me away from my first mom and hid me under his floor and made me sleep for a long time until I woke up with my new mom. I then refused to sit in the seat of the car on the ride home, but insisted on cowering under the dash board so he couldn't take me again. It freaked her the fuck out, as she is definitely my biological mother so obviously my "first" mom.
ETA: I remember the incident, and I remember being afraid of the guy because I thought he was going to kidnap me. I couldn't tell you where I got that notion. I assume I had nightmares about being kidnapped and he resembled whoever I was dreaming about.
I am terrified of deep water; I always think a monster is going to get me and I get unreasonably anxious when groceries are low, as if we could possibly run out. I don't tell people these things cause they're stupid. I also don't believe in reincarnation. However, 3 different times at mind/body/spirit fairs, psychics have come up to me uninvited and told me
I drowned and I starved to death.
Aw I'm sorry, well just remember that was your old life and this one's different so it won't happen again so don't worry about it(:
and it's not stupid, and denying it makes things worse... why don't you believe in that stuff though?
has it occurred to you that it may be a possibility that they are picking up on your own thoughts? (even if you are not thinking that at the TIME, thoughts can be observed)
Certainly that's plausible, most likely probable. I just think it's weird they would come up to me and do a cold reading like that. I do believe most "psychics" pick up on cues we don't realize we are giving off.
Some do, but that's the fake ones, real ones, as well as children, have more open minds, and consequently, do see and know things... like all children remember their past lives for forget them as we grow up, both because we're more involved in this life so we don't need to, just the lessons from them, and also because, sadly, we're psychosocially conditioned by society into believing real stuff aren't true for whatever reason... I never let people tell me stuff I know is true, isn't, so I still remember... I've been talking about one in particular since I started learning how to speak and I wasn't exposed to that stuff... anyway, there's always been proof of reincarnation everywhere...
I know believing in reincarnation can be difficult, (I used to be as atheist as you could get.) But there is a HUGE chance that you really did drown and starve to death in your past lives. All of us have many past lives. My own mother freaks if anyone touches her neck and is said to have been strangled in another life... Your gut will always be there to help you and you have a reason for it. If your gut is saying that it is for a reason and you probably did die like that...
I would be really interested to find out if that man was ever so much as associated with a kidnapping, even if it was just that he was in the same area as an abduction. That's super creepy.
rheabs · 26 points · Posted at 20:01:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I never saw him again, but as I got older I became obsessed with missing persons cases and looked for him. Of course, there are many unsolved cases that he could be connected to.
That's just so creepy!! Most states have a sex offender registry database and usually have photos. Have you checked the one for that state? He may have moved though . . .
rheabs · 74 points · Posted at 01:03:27 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
How crazy would it be if I did find him and was able to solve my own abduction/murder from a previous life? Mind = blown.
that actually did happen to this girl! she was murdered in a past life by her husband, and ended up getting him convicted in this life!
http://youtu.be/KDI3M9VB8BU?t=22m16s
Four people I have known personally killed themselves, one of which lived in my house and slept in my bed for six years. I suppose I should be investigated for any unsolved deaths in the area?
rheabs · 1 points · Posted at 04:53:26 on September 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just from what I got from this story, you were kidnapped by that man in your previous life and when you were reincarnated or what ever you want to call it, you had some sort of flash back. I'm very interested in this and would love to know who this guy is. I know you probably have no clue who this is but you at least remember the state, city, maybe even the exact store? I don't fully believe that you were actually reincarnated but this is very interesting and I think it'd be amazing to find all the men who kidnapped little girls in that city and show you pictures to see if you recognize them. Just a thought, see if reddit can pull this one off and if you mam would actually be up for it.
rheabs · 26 points · Posted at 19:53:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The incident in the store was probably at least 25 years ago, but honestly, I've looked for him myself. At this point I don't know if the picture in my head is the same guy or just something that's morphed as I aged. I don't personally believe in reincarnation, but THIS GUY, you know?
For my entire teen and adult life I've been probably a little TOO obsessed with missing persons and I don't know why. I guess in the same way some people are obsessed with serial killers or other types of crime, missing persons is my thing I guess, with crimes against children coming behind it not too distantly. I don't even really like children personally, I definitely don't want any, and I don't like spending time with them, but I'm in front of the proverbial mob with the brightest torch when I hear about someone who has abused in a child in some way. I'm disaffected by most things. But a distraught mother and a missing child breaks my fucking heart, even years after the case is mentioned. Some of them stick with me more than others, and I hear their devastated pleas from interviews in my head randomly with no apparent trigger. I can't shake them.
That is really interesting. It's interesting how you hang on to your skepticism despite going through all of this, too. I am a lot the same; I remain a skeptic despite having many personal "unexplained" experiences over my lifetime. I just assume that I'm mis-remembering something or my mind was playing tricks on me or whatever else.
It's strange though, while reading through this thread (I find this stuff exceedingly interesting, whether I rationally think it's possible or not) it's reminded me that throughout my life, mostly as a child, I had memories that I was sure were real but turned out not to be. Like, I can clearly, to this day, remember going to the doctor and being diagnosed with mono, yet I've never had mono (and even called the doc to verify it when my mother insisted I hadn't, despite my memories).
There have been several things like that, and eventually I chalked it up to having very vivid dreams (which I do) and confusing dreams with actual memories. This is still the most likely answer, probably, however... I suppose there is a slight chance it's something else. Maybe.
Gut instinct often knows things your conscious mind doesn't know, but to say it is rarely wrong is probably overstating it. There's no guarantees. Racism is a sort of gut instinct.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 13:34:01 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know man, I got punched by a black guy who gut instinct told me was bad news. My brain told me I was being racist, but nope, totally got attacked.
There's a lot to be said in favor of gut instincts, I certainly didn't mean to suggest that they're without value, just that they are imperfect.
I think you should always listen to what your gut says, but don't necessarily act on it. There's rarely harm in putting in a little extra scrutiny when you have a bad feeling though, or even politely excusing yourself.
How is racism a "gut instinct"? What evolutionary value would it have to be hard-wired into our psyche? Fear of the dark would make sense since when we lived without artificial light we could get eaten by night feeding predators. The impulse to cheat on a spouse makes sense to perpetuate your genetic line with multiple partners, thereby increasing the potential for more to survive to adulthood. Do tell, how is racism a "gut instinct"?
I'm surprised to see a response almost half a year after my comment.
First, a gut instinct is a figure of speech for an intuitive snap judgement. It has nothing to do with the biological definition of instinct. As an example, some people think of certain suits as lucky in card games, even when the rules don't specify any benefit. If English isn't your first language, I can see how that would be confusing. If it is, I'm kind of surprised you've never heard it before.
Second, it's been widely suggested that fear of people who don't look like one's own group helped protect people, especially children, from rival tribes. If you Google xenophobia and evolution you'll probably find a lot more information.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 01:42:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
can i ask why in a case like this, you aren't considering the thought of reincarnation?
rheabs · 14 points · Posted at 19:59:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oddly, there was a period as a child when I strongly believed in reincarnation, though I didn't know that's what it was called. I even thought that somebody had to die in the world somewhere before someone else could be born as life was just a constant birth/rebirth cycle of the same people and we were taking turns. I have no idea where I got this concept from, as my family was Catholic and if I remember correctly they do not believe in reincarnation.
But as I got older I gradually became an atheist and now would cite Occam's Razor. Reincarnation is an option, but it's likely that I just saw a movie or tv show, or connected this guy to a nightmare or something.
When I was a kid (not only when very young, either) I didn't exactly "believe in" reincarnation, I didn't really think about it and I definitely did not think about it in a religious way (I went to Catholic school so it wasn't something we learned about or they believed)... However it seemed I just assumed I would have another life, subconsciously. Like I didn't think about it much but then I would think things like "oh, maybe I will be Chinese next time" or other things like that which basically took it for granted that I was going to be a different person eventually. I didn't really think about it directly until I was much older since it wasn't something that came up often, and then suddenly I wondered why I was thinking that way.
rgb519 · 7 points · Posted at 22:37:07 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember thinking things like this too, but I also remember being convinced that eventually we would run out of years and have to start numbering them from the beginning. As a result, I never wanted to throw away old calendars, because I was convinced the year 1998 would come again sometime. I think kids just have a difficult time grasping the idea of things ending permanently.
what an interesting concept! Now that I think about it, when I was much younger I've always assumed that I'd be reincarnated too. My parents are atheist and so am I, but I distinctly remember thinking about what it would feel like if I was reincarnated into something that couldn't move, like a clay pot, and then shattering into pieces.
there are many well documented cases of children having memories of a past life. Most memories fade when the child turns 5 or 6 and eventually, they completely forget everything. It's amazing how they know details that turn out to be correct, that are impossible for them to know.
Edit : Sorry, it is a link just to an article discussing the documentary, not the actual documentary, which was on TV, sorry I don't know where you can actaully watch the documentary, although with the kid's name I'm sure you can easily find it.
Yeah, I was wondering if maybe you'd seen the guy around before, cast him as the villain in a nightmare, and then freaked out when you saw him again. Not to rule out the reincarnation possibility (I'm agnostic about pretty much everything), but who knows?
when I was 3, I remember telling my mum "one day you will find out Im really royalty.".. .when my son was 2, he wouldnt go near water, + said "when I was a man b4, I drowned in a boat, so you arnt getting me in that water." (I thort..how did he know the word drown.?)
Doesn't have to be reincarnation. Could be she was psychically picking up something from him, or at the time she was possessed by the spirit of someone whom this had happened to.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 03:55:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
yes. instead of saying 'reincarnation' i could have widened the field and said 'paranormal'. but it was 'the dead child hidden under the floorboards' who sleeps for a long time, that made me go straight to reincarnation.
actually i think children are very porous, and their identities are still very fragile as they haven't settled into the bodies yet. so pciking up on something from him, and taking the point of view of the person he did something to. or picking up on the spirit of someone as you say, are both very very possible.
I've always thought of measurable brainwaves, and how they can go off the charts when we're excited or frightened. If we can send those waves out, why can't others pick them up? It doesn't have to be reincarnation. A child who's dying could be so terrified that she telegraphs her last thoughts out the the world, and a receptive (i.e., non-skeptical) person picks them up. In this case, it could be that the man she saw was projecting his own dark deeds and she picked up on them, placing herself in the role of victim because it was the only one that made sense in the scenario he'd created. This kind of knowledge transfer would explain a lot of things that are currently put down to the actual transfer of souls.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:31:07 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
oh yes, i agree! even our pets can pick up our brainwaves or emotions or whatever we want to call them (i think emotions can hold visual content)
i mean, before there was the world wide web, there was the world wide web.
Whether you believe it or not. Children remember their past lives and are less immune to the paranormal. At this young age, you probably remembered your last life, which terribly ended when the man you saw in the super market kidnapped you and eventually killed you. Your young mind still remembered it and did not want to be taken by your "new" mom like you were taken by your "first". That's why you can't remember why, because when you're older you forget these things. It's creepy to think about but true.
Also: It is said that you can only dream faces you have seen before, whether you remember them or not. (People on the street, etc.) So even if you dreamed of him, it could still be true.
Actually, it sounds like you recognised the soul (now in his current body) who killed you in a former life... I'm sorry about that ): just remember that was before and it's over now and you have a new life now and it won't happen again(:
Aw, maybe you just recognised his soul from that life... so hopefully he's not a bad person in this life too... and this is probably too late but just remember that was your old life and this one's different so it won't happen so don't worry about it(:
Basically your soul split from it's last life and took another after a bit of a "long sleep". You can usually trace weird things and memories from children to past lives. You could verify it by doing a past life regression, but you might not like some of the memories you will re-visit.
rheabs · 2 points · Posted at 13:33:41 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Funny you mention that. I grew up close to a pagan family so while most kids in my area my age were going to Christian youth groups with their friends, I was hanging out with my friend during their magicky stuff. We're still really close, and several years ago one of them was talking about doing past life regression with someone and I said that would be an interesting thing to try and was pretty much told no, I should under no circumstance participate in past life regression and should never bring it up again. The subject was changed, and I haven't.
Well, if it was actually a real thing (I'm a skeptic too, but I'm also open minded that there very well be things "out there" that we don't understand yet (and being totally closed minded is about as bad as having blind faith, in reverse)) I would assume it would be excruciatingly painful and traumatic for you to do a regression thing considering what you think you may remember of such. Whoever told you that is probably trying to protect you from that experience.
Agreed. Maybe there's something to the whole reincarnation thing.
[deleted] · 29 points · Posted at 02:46:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've been trying to remember the details but I just can't. Basically when I was about 6/7 I went through a phase like this. Kept telling my parents I used to be a woman, they thought I was gay. I was having half memories of things. Probably just the mind playing tricks, but it was creepy how real it seemed.
mimrm · 29 points · Posted at 04:38:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 8 years old (and a tomboyish girl), I used to ride my bike around a lot. When I was riding alone, I would sing these little made up songs to myself, from the perspective of a grizzled old biker man on a Harley, signing to his mother about how he was ok. I did it a lot and didn't think much of it.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:49:40 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
taking another's perspective like that is a really natural way to get a song going. you were a smart child for tapping into that kinda thing so early
Doesn't have to be reincarnation. Could be she was psychically picking up something from someone or something else and thinking it was memories, or at the time she was possessed by the spirit of someone whom this had happened to.
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 23:15:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Once Bacula was found guilty of committing necrophilia all up in Bradbury's legacy, he lost his right to be called by his character names. Like a balloon, when something bad happens. You can look it up. It's science.
My parents were going through a divorce when I was 4 and as the story goes, I approached my father and said I had been through it before and everything would be fine. Another time I told him I had flown a fighter jet and had crashed and died. He's still not sure where I got that stuff from... (We didn't have TV).
Ironic, because there is a story of a kid who actually was convinced he flew a fighter jet. He also was able to provide the kind of jet, and his old name. They matched it with a WWII fighter pilot. The kid had never seen TV in his life.
[deleted] · 27 points · Posted at 22:39:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds likely. I just remember catching it one night a long time ago. Its one of those shows that didn't matter enough at the time, but you don't forget its story.
yes, I remember it well, not sure the title either, but I clearly remember the parents were from Kansas or something, and very Christian. The kid loved planes since before he could talk and would say things like "lol mom that's not a wheel, that's a drop hatch." Turns out the previous life he was killed in the Pearl Harbor bombings. Since early on he had nightmares about being shot down and would say the Japanese plane shot me. His mom would say, how do you know it's Japanese? And he would say, because of the sun on the side of it. Eventually they forget when they get to about 5, all the memories fade away. I've seen multiple documentaries like this about children who have vivid memories of a previous life, but fade as they get older. It really makes you wonder.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 03:53:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had something similar when I was younger. Everytime it snowed, it always gave me memories of when I was in some eastern Europe(knew it was eastern europe because of the writing in the signs) walking on train tracks and hiding whenever I heard noise. It was so weird.
Pearl Harbor had nothing to do with it. The kid said his plane was shot down in Natoma Bay, was a corsair, and his name was James. Turns out there was a man named James in Natoma Bay who was one of 20 (I believe) Corsair fliers in the area whose plane was shot down by the Japanese. He could name members of his team who died before him, and when his parents arranged for him to meet some of the old team members, he knew them by name without having ever met them.
I got really into this story for awhile. At first it seems like it could just be some coincidence or his parents coaching him on it, but then it starts to get freaky with stuff nobody could know. He once called the pilot's sister and talked to her about how their mom worked as a maid, their dad was an alcoholic, etc. Basically a ton of personal family details that his parents would have zero access to. The sister believes it to the point where she gave the kid her brother's stuff because she felt he was truly the reincarnation of her brother.
Also, if you're interested, here's the link to the story of the boy. It's pretty fascinating. This link provides a lot of the information I mentioned, like the stuff he told the guy's sister, as well as some interesting physical comparisons between him and the pilot.
Oh it definitely made me believe in some form of afterlife, if nothing else. The only thing stopping me from believing in reincarnation is the fact that I don't really want to be reincarnated, which is clearly not a good reason to believe it doesn't happen, so all the facts seem to add up to it for me. There are a lot of stories like this with less detail, which plenty of people will say are fake, but this kid....there's just no way it's all coincidence. Especially when it started so young (something like 18-20 months) and this kid would have no access to information about this man. I mean his parents had to dig for years to find all of this out to confirm what their son was saying.
"it's not a bomb, it's a drop tank." you mean, and it's in here http://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLcuZzvay63unsU0_JhJoXcUu1qWvP8Xud
and we all remember but forget as we grow up, both because we're more involved in this life so we don't need to remember the details, just the lessons, and also because, sadly, we're psychosocially conditioned by society into believing it's tall tales, even though it's not... not everyone forgets though! I still remember...
really? how fascinating. do you need to be hypnotized, and how old are you? How many lives back can you remember or is it only the previous one? how about the in between? any recollection of the transition?
yep and it is. And not necessarly. Some people it helps but it depends on the person... one also can find out the information through meditation and also praying... and I'm twenty-six, and I only remember the ending of the last two because they were the most traumatising (although I'm fine most of the time, just sometimes it bothers me more...) and I don't remember the in between or transition but little kids do... still have issues because of those bad stuff so I need to get those fixed since I can't seem to do it by myself...
Well I wouldn't be honest without saying I already practice Buddhism and have a strong belief in at least the possibility of it. But yes, I think there is enough evidence in Ian Stevenson's work on rebirth as well as the research done on Near Death Experiences to strongly point to the hypothesis that consciousness is non-local and the brain is merely a receiver or antenna for consciousness rather than the producer of it, which is a mind fuck but there we have it.
I heard about it on coast to coast am, and that they found the guy's copilot or buddy or something and the kid even convinced that guy he was the guy who had died in WWII.
According to these accounts, when she was about four years old, she told her parents that her real home was in Mathura where her husband lived, about 145 km from her home in Delhi. Discouraged by her parents, she ran away from home at age six, trying to reach Mathura. Back home, she stated in school that she was married and had died ten days after having given birth to a child. Interviewed by her teacher and headmaster, she used words from the Mathura dialect and divulged the name of her merchant husband, "Kedar Nath". The headmaster located a merchant by that name in Mathura who had lost his wife, Lugdi Devi, nine years earlier, ten days after having given birth to a son. Kedar Nath traveled to Delhi, pretending to be his own brother, but Shanti Devi immediately recognized him and Lugdi Devi's son. As she knew several details of Kedar Nath's life with his wife, he was soon convinced that Shanti Devi was indeed the reincarnation of Lugdi Devi. When Mahatma Gandhi heard about the case, he met the child and set up a commission to investigate. The commission traveled with Shanti Devi to Mathura, arriving on November 15, 1935. There she recognized several family members, including the grandfather of Lugdi Devi. She found out that Kedar Nath had neglected to keep a number of promises he had made to Lugdi Devi on her deathbed. She then traveled home with her parents. The commission's report concluded that Shanti Devi was indeed the reincarnation of Lugdi Devi.[2]
I found that in Victorian-era slang, a scroof was someone who lived at the expense of another. Essentially, 'to scroof' was to be a thief. Understandly, someone who raped might be considered a thief and, consequently, a scroof.
Similar experience. Driving one stormy night on a long trip when my very young son, the only other person awake at the time, tells me that his misses his Mommy. "I'm right here", I said. Softly crying he says, "No, my other Mommy. I died on a bad night like this and I just miss her.". cue lightning strike.
Twice over the next few months he mentions her, his previous age (18) and an orange car. Now he is 20, and is an atheist who thinks that this story is bullshit.
Makes sense he's an atheist though, I mean not just blocking out the memories of it, which are upsetting to him as a soul, but then also blocking out anything remotely connected/the whole thing altogether... regression therapy would help...
This stuff creeps me out beyond belief. There are so many documented cases of children who "remember" things from "past lives." Honestly I do not know what to think of past lives. But stories like that and the one I posted a link below to give me shudders. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WoSrzpLoODo
I found that video really interesting. It's good to see a psychiatrist who's actually willing to be open-minded instead of pumping the child full of drugs.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 01:27:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
One a child's brain is still developing they often hallucinate while falling asleep. It happens to all kids. The brain often hallucinates. I have my own memories of similar things. But aliens don't really exist, my brain was developing.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 04:18:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was around three, I apparently told my mom that sky people took me at night. I also pointed out a spot in the sky and claimed that it was where they watched me from. She told me that there was actually an odd light that was in that exact spot more often than not.
I found this out last year. I have several memories from childhood involving aliens, specifically the greys. I had convinced myself that they were just nightmares until that conversation with my mom.
Definitely just hallucinations, right? Whatever helps you sleep at night. (fuck)
Really? Aliens don't exist? So out of all the planets in our solar system, all the solar systems in the galaxy, all the galaxies in the universes, all the universes in the whatever-it's-called, earth is the only populated one? that's the most close-minded thing I've ever heard but okay then(:
Why would it freak you out? Are the creepy children going to come and "get" you? No! They are still kids and still very much human. Is the previous personality going to emerge, take control, and "get" you? Probably not, because it sounds like most of them were just normal people living out their lives before they died. They could have been a mother, a child, a scientist, a McDonald's worker - no matter who they were, they were all just people.
This "we are dead and we hate the living!" crap is Hollywood nonsense.
Even if reincarnation is real, there should nothing to fear.
It doesn't "creep me out" but I think the reason people say that is because of the "who might I have been?" factor. It's... disconcerting, perhaps, if you indulge the idea. I think "creepy" is the wrong word, but I believe this is what they're trying to say. Not that reincarnated kids are zombies... I hope that's what they mean, anyway. the latter is pretty damn silly.
[deleted] · 19 points · Posted at 21:40:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's fucking creepy and interesting at the same time.
planty · 1 points · Posted at 01:27:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My sister said things like that as a kid too. Had a whole "past life" she kept talking about, how her past father died in a war, what her name was, etc. Then she just gradually forgot.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 03:56:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Me too, every time it snowed, i would get flash backs of being in Eastern Europe(never been there) walking on a train track and wanting to hid.
There is a psychologist I read about (can't remember the name, sorry) who says memories of our past lives gradually fade, and normally are gone completely before the age of 4 or 5. Some people say this is a sign that it's just the imagination of children making the stuff up, but others say the farther a child gets from their birth, the weaker the connection they have to the past life.
I don't think anyone is claiming it's fact. I said that was a psychologist's explanation of why children only remember things like this when they're younger. It's a pretty consistent pattern - the memories appear between 2-4, and begin to fade or are gone completely by age 6-7. The most common explanation of this is that the connection between lives fades as you get more involved and wrapped up in the current life.
I'm sorry, I don't think you have any idea what you are trying to say. Do you have any evidence of past lives? No? Then you can't claim kids remember past lives. It doesn't make any damn sense.
....What? You realize nobody here is stating anything as fact, correct? I am talking about the instances in which children speak of experiencing other lives, saying things like who they used to be, how they died, etc. James Leininger is a great example of this.
Nobody is saying that this is FOR SURE SOLID PROOF of past lives. This is one possible explanation, and I am bringing up things related to that explanation. Along with that would be the explanation of when these things show up and when they fade.
Again, as I've stated several times now - no one is stating this is a fact, or that this is actually what is occurring. Some people, though, like myself, believe that it isn't out of the realm of possibility.
What phenomenon? There are tons of cases of children claiming they were other people in their past lives. This includes describing old homes, naming old family members, explaining deaths that they couldn't have known about. In some cases this can be chalked up to just imagination, but in others, there is way more than coincidence at play. As I said, James Leininger is a great example. You don't have to claim it's caused by past lives, but there's no way to deny the facts, which is that these kids are experiencing these types of memories or ideas.
Um...no. It's not the same as imaginary friends at all. The kids aren't saying they're speaking to these people. They're saying they were these people. You also seem to be misunderstanding what I mean by facts. Take James Leininger, for example, since I keep mentioning him but I assume you aren't actually going to look it up.
The kid somehow knew, having never heard of this man before, that a man named James was killed after his Corsair plane was shot down in Natoma Bay by Japanese. He knew personal details about the man's life - including the occupation of his parents - without anyone having access to these person details. Not only did he know these facts, but he was convinced that he was James in a past life. So far there has been no reasonable explanation for his ability to know things like this without ever being exposed to the man's life, especially personal details like the parents' occupations. Not only that, but he could name old members of James' team without ever having met them before.
Several similar stories have cropped up all around the world, with children knowing incredible details about the lives of the deceased without having access to those details.
So no, it's not at all the same as imaginary friends, since they're not talking to these people. They believe they were these people. Even if they were talking to them, it would still be unexplainable that they knew so many personal details without having met the person or having access to any resources to look up those details.
Absolutely not the same as imaginary friends. And yes, anecdotal evidence. Nobody here is saying it's anything but anecdotal evidence. You're arguing for the sake of arguing, but you're arguing against things nobody ever said.
What is my claim, exactly? That children are experiencing past lives? No, there's no scientific evidence. Again, I have never said there was. In fact I have stated several times that there isn't any scientific evidence (so again, you're arguing for the sake of arguing, not because you actually have a point).
No, I don't. I have said over and over and over that nobody is stating this is a fact. You are arguing for the sake of arguing. You are agreeing with what we are saying and you are making yourself look ridiculous. All anyone is saying is that there is a lot of anecdotal evidence, and for some people, that is enough to make them believe it is true. That does not make it scientific evidence.
What's wrong with stating what someone said...? I said a psychologist, whose name I cannot recall, said that they believe children begin to lose these memories around age 6-7 because the more intertwined they become with this life, the weaker the connection becomes with their past life.
I'm not even sure what you're arguing. You said the "phenomenon doesn't exist", but kids do talk about being other people and living other lives. You're saying that doesn't make it scientific evidence, but nobody else is saying that either. Everyone I have read here has agreed that this is only anecdotal evidence and in no way does it serve as factual evidence towards reincarnation. So what, exactly, is your point? It sounds to me like all you're doing is agreeing with everyone else, except that you disagree that anecdotal evidence makes a strong enough case for reincarnation. If that's your point, then okay, that's fine. You don't have to believe it.
Nobody is saying it has credibility. Your argument is ridiculous. NOBODY IS SAYING THIS IS FACTUAL INFORMATION. YOU ARE ARGUING AGAINST NOTHING. I don't understand how it could be any clearer. When discussing why kids forget these memories, I was simply stating that one psychologist theorized that [insert answer here].
Nobody is stating this as fact. Nobody is stating this as fact. Nobody is stating this as fact. Nobody is stating this as fact. Nobody is stating this as fact. Nobody is stating this as fact. Nobody is stating this as fact. Are we clear or are you still confused?
I was simply stating that one psychologist theorized that [insert answer here].
And you are WRONG by stating this psychologist "theorized" anything. At best they could have hypothesized something. No theory is possible without any evidence to support it.
Then she hypothesized. But clearly my use of the word "theory" is not actually your problem since that's the first time I've used it, yet you've been arguing (AGAINST NOTHING) for several posts now.
The phenomenon of children claiming "memories" of "past lives" they lived is definitely a real phenomenon. Analyzing when these "memories" appear and when they fade is still of interest, whether or not these "memories" are real.
Similar. When I was very young, I told my very religious nana that I remembered dying in a house fire as I tried to save my baby. I have no memory of this conversation, but it freaked nana out. She still brings it up sometime.
I'm not religious (and I'm on Reddit, surpriiiiiise), but stuff like this happens to me pretty often. I've got a theory that they're some kind of psychic or quantum 'echos'. Like super-traumatic events that give off so much emotional energy they either A) Bounce around until they get picked up by someone who can feel them and then associate them with their own experience or B) Echo through your multiple timelines and get felt by your past/present/future selves.
First, you would have to establish that "life force" is an energy separate from the normal chemical and electrical processes found within all living things. We can't prove that yet, so we cannot apply any Rules of Thermodynamics in this case.
I think that's actually the plot of a Jodi Picoult book.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:50:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is very similar to something my husband has mentioned I don't completely understand him but it's based upon theories of "time travel" but more or less how time works. But I think that I understand what you are saying. Similar to interdimensionalism? Can't think of the words to describe what I'm thinking.
A) Bounce around until they get picked up by someone who can feel them and then associate them with their own experience
That's very interesting. I never thought of past life memories being like that possibly. I always thought that ghosts were like that, though. Not real entities, just the past somehow projecting into the present a little bit. Especially with "routine" ghosts, like a soldier marching or someone walking down a staircase.
Aridawn · 19 points · Posted at 21:54:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Buh....? ಠ_ಠ
I hope that girl becomes a writer...
Edit: Read this to my husband...we agreed that she must be the reincarnation of some bawdy Irish barmaid.
if this doesn't prove the existence of past lives idk what does
edit: oh boy I mean obviously it isn't solid proof but reading through this thread backs up the idea, I forget reddit takes everything so literal e_e
[deleted] · 54 points · Posted at 22:10:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't believe in past lives, but this kind of thing is really scary and kind of awesome. I had a friend whose little brother saw the video of the Twin Towers coming down. (This was 2007, and he was about five years old.) He very matter-of-factly said, "I died in that." O_O
[deleted] · 43 points · Posted at 22:28:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Apparently I did the same thing as a small child. An ad came on TV where they were driving an old-timey car and I mentioned how I died in a car like that when I used to be a man.
Personally speaking, I recall a time of darkness. It was warm but dark and pretty quiet. I remember wondering what my mother would look like and what kind of family I would have. I very specifically remember hoping that my mommy would be pretty and blonde (lucky me, my mommy was indeed a pretty blonde). I vaguely remember thinking something along the lines of "I hope this one is better than the last one."
My parents always thought I was being silly and probably just dreamed it but it's my earliest memory and I've never forgotten it. For me, that's always been proof enough.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 02:32:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You know, I don't mention this much to people at all, but I have similar memories. I remember darkness, no thoughts though, and suddenly there was a burst of light and I remember seeing a huge hand with a little tiny baby on it (me I suppose). It's really nice to see someone else who remembers this, I've never met anyone like that. :)
I know the nature of memories makes them unreliable, but it's my first memory. I would talk about it with my family from the age I was able to speak. I can also remember very specific events from when I was a toddler too, and I feel pretty lucky to have a really good memory.
For me, it is pretty opposite. I actually don't remember a lot of my childhood but this memory has always stuck out. The interesting thing is is that memories are formed by the very act of remembering something. Obviously this memory is something that I have thought about quite frequently.
I'm glad to meet someone who also has this memory. I don't talk about it much but the people I've mentioned it to think I'm making it up. I very vaguely recall seeing a light but I was a c-section so that may be why I don't remember it as well. Also, the fact that I was born past my due date could be why I remember thinking.
These stories are awesome and I believe you. I don't remember a thing if I had a past life. Maybe it was too traumatic and involved ebola or something.
Thanks for believing us, a lot of people don't. I don't remember a past life although an ex-boyfriend of mine use to tell me about his past lives all the time. I've always considered going to a hypnotist to see if I can find anything about though.
HI_HOE · 2 points · Posted at 03:44:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know if this relates. But one of my earliest memories is me...floating near the ceiling store while my mom and her friend shop beneath me. I remember them picking up a blanket, a blue one with a bear face. I can just remember the way that my mom sort of lifts it away from the others, and how it was dark outside the windows. And then the memory ends. So strange.
When I was younger, I always accepted that memory as truth. I once asked my mom why she got me a baby blanket when I was big enough to remember her buying it. Wasn't it useless to buy such a tiny blanket for someone old enough to go shopping with her? She said that I wasn't with her--she bought it when she was still pregnant with me.
I don't know, man. Weird. But that's my earliest memory, yeah.
That's really cool! I come from a Southern family and they're pretty much all quite superstitious. My mom use to tell me that she believed babies could pick their parents. She said that around the time she got pregnant with my brother, she and my father went to the store a lot (they had recently moved and they did their grocery shopping more frequently). After my brother was old enough to talk, he would constantly ask my parents if they were rich and ask to go to really nice restaurants. They would tell him that no, they weren't rich and that they couldn't go to that restaurant and he would start crying. Mom thinks he picked them because he thought they were wealthy and was disappointed that they weren't.
Maybe your memory is of you picking out your parents? That would also explain me thinking about my pretty, blonde mommy.
None of this "proves" anything, but I'll add my own shaky anecdote. I barely believe it myself, except that I always dreamed of the same old house on the same old dirt road all through my childhood and teens, and even had a few dreams in my early twenties. It was always the same house, but it was in different states of (dis)repair.
And the scenarios were always different. Sometimes I would be in the back garden. Sometimes I'd be walking through bedrooms. Sometimes I would be walking on the road in front of the house and see it from the outside. It was surrounded by trees hung with spanish moss, and had an old car in front. Like a Model T or a Studebaker.
The most memorable dream was in my late teens. I was walking down the upstairs hallway at night, and all the bedroom doors were shut. There were at least three on each side of the hallway. At the end of the hall was another door, and it was also closed but I could see light coming from the crack beneath it, and could smell cigarette smoke, and hear loud tinny jazz music from inside the room. I opened the door and went in, there were people dancing and drinking out of teacups, and everyone seemed drunk. Someone handed me a cup and I started to drink too, and to dance. Then I started feeling dizzy and strange, and I heard loud banging on the door. Everyone scattered and suddenly I was falling backwards towards the floor, crying out for someone to help me, but everyone had run off. Men in dark suits grabbed my arms and dragged me backwards down the hall.
[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 22:31:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Goodness that was detailed enough to become someone else's new nightmare. Hope you don't dream that scenario anymore.
Just that one time. Then years later, I went to some hippie-dippy "clairvoyant center" for meditation classes, and one of the other students told me that they could see one of my past lives was that of a female civil or political organizer (the controversial kind) in the 1920s, and my supporters betrayed me to the police. Super weird, man.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 01:13:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Very weird. I had a cousin of mine who swore he could "see my aura." I think he described it as greenish yellow with a gaping hole in the center.
I dream of a house all the time as well. I have very distinct dreams in them, and I almost feel as if it is not me. I dont try to think about it, but I feel an odd connection to it. I am convinced I must have seen it as a child, but it always weirds me out.
I got the same feeling in the dreams too. The me-but-not-me feeling. Like I was aware and living the experiences, but had knowledge that I wasn't familiar with.
[deleted] · 16 points · Posted at 22:42:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I definitely don't believe in past lives, but get this: when I was little, I used to tell my parents about how I was a painter living on the streets of Rome. I had a wife named Francesca and although I was very poor, I made beautiful paintings. I gradually forgot all of this stuff but my parents told me about it often. I was two when I had said these things. I somehow knew Rome was in Italy and came up with a very Italian name in Francesca, when I was two. And to this day, I have an innate talent for art (obviously I wouldn't have known this would be the case at two, and it really is innate, I barely ever practiced and never took classes). Still freaks me out to this day.
I had two different experiences acting like I was reliving memories from a past life when I was little. I can't remember the details off hand, it has been forever since I have talked to my parents about it but basically I knew in complete detail a bunch of shit no 3 or 4 year old should know, oh and I talked to some dude in a foreign language for like 30 minutes. I can only speak English now.
A friend of mine speaks it who grew up in the Black Forest.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:22:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom had a stroke and was asleep for a couple days from all the drugs they gave her to lower her blood pressure; at one point one of the nurses asked my sister and I if our mom knew Chinese since she seemed to be speaking it in her sleep. Later on we told her about it and she said she'd had a dream that a bunch of Asian doctors were operating on her. It was probably just gibberish made to sound like Chinese that she was speaking; may be the same with you. You may be speaking gibberish in your sleep but dreaming about speaking German. Who knows. People say some weird stuff in their sleep. My sister has frequent nightmares and I've heard her say "NO NO NO" repeatedly on at least three separate occasions. Creeps me out. She also once put on a pair of sneakers and ran into the living room right up to where my dad was sitting in an armchair, breathed heavily for a while, and then just snapped awake. She said she had a nightmare that a man was standing at the foot of her bed.
"Throughout history every mystery ever solved has turned out to be 'not magic'."
Tim Minchin: Storm
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:07:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was a horse.
12 years old. No drugs yet. Lying in bed one night, trying to sleep. Suddenly paralyzed, but could still see my room.
Eyeball in front of me floating, and in a disembodied voice said "Let me show you what you were before you were what you are now" and ZOOM. Black and white (still saw my room, this was in my third eye, is what I can best describe it). Little kid, maybe 12, hands me a sugar cube. I eat it. He leads me over to a basin of water. I look inside and freak out. HOLY SHIT. I'm a goddamn horse. He does my facial expressions. Whoaaa. Suddenly, the eye is back. Says "We hope you have enjoyed this experience and found it insightful. Goodbye." And vanished. Weirdest thing of my life. I wasn't even doing drugs at that point.
TLHOG · 9 points · Posted at 21:58:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
evidence for, but you can't prove stuff with anecdotal evidence.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:54:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
what would constitute proof of this?
TLHOG · 7 points · Posted at 02:19:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
A set of more legitimately documented examples, preferably with corroboratng evidence from those past lives, if you want to appease science.
But things don't need to be proven for individuals to know they are true. It just means you don't have the option of using that basis to convince others.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:57:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
i just wonder how something like this could be reproduced in a laboratory, so to speak. or within a study. but thank you for saying individuals can have their own knowing, knowledge without getting science's imprimatur. that's nice.
Well when I was three and JUST starting to talk in English (I had Aspergers' syndrome, so before then I spoke fluently in gibberish) I was watching a documentary on steam trains and I pointed to the TV and said 'Daddy I died on a train like that,'
Yeah, that's probably one of the very few reasons I'm an Agnostic rather than an Atheist :/
(Still a fan of /r/Atheism though)
WatNxt · 5 points · Posted at 22:43:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/TrueAtheism is less about simply nagging at religions but more of a discussion on some concepts. You should have a look ;)
I think you're misunderstanding the difference between agnosticism and atheism.
Agnosticism is a statement on one's position on a scale of knowledge to ignorance of something.
Atheism is the equivalent position on a scale of belief.
Both are the center or "zero point" on scales that have positions both to the positive and the negative.
Neither are mutually exclusive nor complete statements in and of themselves.
Furthermore atheism refers only to the belief in deities and nothing else.
Belief, or lack thereof, in other paranormal or spiritual matters would probably fall under different terms dependant on their nature.
Atheists tend to be more skeptical than the general populace (as many arrived at atheism through a generalized skepticism) but it's not accurate to assume that you must be skeptical to be an atheist, much less that you have to outright deny any particular phenomena other than belief in the existence of deities.
some people believe in "old/lost souls", the theory that some, but not all people are reincarnated from violent deaths. My friends brother vividly remembered dieing in a fire as a kid.
I feel like this thread is the most convincing evidence for reincarnation I've seen.
[deleted] · 691 points · Posted at 21:54:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My noticeably pregnant sister and I were having a conversation at the dining room table. My 4 year old son was also present and asked my sister if there was a baby in her belly. She affirmed. He, completely straight faced, slid from his chair and headed for the kitchen saying "We need to get it out. I'll go get the knife. " I don't even know...
My nieces and nephews were furious when I told them our baby wasn't coming until October. "Make it come now. I grew more outside my mommy's belly, it would too."
When my brother was 2 my mom's best friend was noticeably pregnant, so my baby brother asked why her belly was so big and she told him that she had a baby inside her to which he responds really scared: You "eated" it?
We still say eated to this day ahah
My daughter is four and has taken to telling nonsensical knock-knock jokes (e.g. "Why did the Mama cross the road? Because her arms were noodles!"). One day she busts this one out:
Why did the butt cross the road?
Because it had a plug in it!
I have never felt so many conflicting emotions about my child.
I felt very much the same way when my kid was playing with my iPod touch and found Dead Kennedys and started dancing.
My response was essentially "That's totally awesome but we have to turn this off now."
So I made her change the song and she picked The Misfits. Thankfully it was some of the Project 1950 songs so those were at least somewhat appropriate.
Of course then it was "turn off music" time because I had some other dirty songs on there. This was the day I found out she could knew how to find and play music on the iPod.
My 6 y/o daughter, having heard it 50 too many times, started singing "mama, we all go to hell" on the way to kindergarten one morning. Being a hardcore MCR fan, it pained me to tell her not to sing that...because "other people wouldn't understand" and might think it was a "bad" song. :-/ Apparently though, the apple doesn't fall far from the tree, & she just couldn't let that song die (<some pun intended). So she wrote her own kid friendly lyrics. "Mama, we all go to....rainbow!" I smiled & nodded. That will suffice.
Still can't get her to quit humming "Ha Ha You're Dead" (Green Day) though...luckily she can't really understand what they're saying though (yet).
I know it's wrong. But her oldest brother is 18, and I've paid my dues in Veggie Tales & Disney movies all I can stand. It's MY time now, dammit...
I had to Google MCR. Never heard of it by its initials before.
My kid, thanks to a certain asshole my wife used to be friends with, would sing the fucking Gummy Bear song constantly. Then she moved onto Lady Gaga's Bad Romance. Now it's Thrift Shop.
She's my first born so I guess I had to deal with the annoying shit at some point. I don't mind annoying pop songs most of the time. But once my kid gets hold of them she just obsesses over that one song until it makes my ears bleed.
Of course for Thrift Shop if it comes on the radio she demands I turn it up and then she'll sing along but gets the lyrics so wrong (and rhythm too) that the part she sings is unrecognizable as Thrift Shop.
The other day I had a little girl tell me that "Moves Like Jagger" by Maroon 5 was her song when she was a baby. I feel somewhat old, because I swear that that song came out just a few months ago...
I know nothing of Maroon5 other than what I hear on the radio from them. So I don't know when that song was new or anything but my 5 year old will talk about stuff that happened days ago prefaced by "when I was a baby..."
Of course I will correct her about when things happened.
I think this is awesome! My grandkids are going to be exposed to the Dead Kennedys, Bloodhound Gang, Nina Hagen, Rob Zombie, and every other group I like. The cool part is that I don't think my kids will care.
My dad used to wait til my mum went out and play The Sex Pistols and the Dead Kennedys extra-loud. It was the best time.
Although when I was about 7 I really loved his Rob Zombie CD, and he had to take it off me when he found me making up a special dance to "Superbeast" to perform in school assembly.
Yeah, at the day camp where I work we sometimes make kids 'pay' in jokes for certain privileges. If we enforced that the jokes had to make sense the kids would never get anything they want...
Apparently when my mother was giving me a bath in the sink, I came out with,
"Why do chickens not like hot lava?"
"Because it burns their beaks off!"
My family STILL tells it.
Fun1k · 2 points · Posted at 11:54:33 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why did the Mama cross the road? Because her arms were noodles!
Nothing because my husband and I were laughing so hard and trying to hold it together.
bladel · 182 points · Posted at 23:17:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom likes to tell this story: Apparently when I was 5 or 6 I told her that aliens had stolen her real son, and replaced him with me, an exact copy. Someday, I would return to my home planet.
But she shouldn't be sad, because her real son had a good life in our zoo.
Two days late, but this is creepy on several levels. About eight years ago I was home on R&R from Iraq and hanging out with my five-year -old niece. We were going to get ice cream or something and our conversation goes something along the lines of:
She: "Do you get ice cream over there?" (I think she means Iraq)
Me: "Yes, but I don't really eat it."
She: "They said they'd be back for you. I'm glad you escaped. When they take you again, don't eat the ice cream. The aliens just give it to you because they like fat animals in their zoos. They won't come for me again because they said I'm never going to get fat."
What makes this even creepier is that I told my mom this story later that day and she said that when I was a child I once told her that the spacemen took my measurements for my cage and would be back for me later.
I would tell my parents a similar story, just that I was really an alien that my real mom beamed into my mom's tummy.
infowin · 1351 points · Posted at 17:32:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 3 year old nephew was at my cottage. He's asked me numerous times about the "girl over there" while pointing at one of the back bedrooms. The place is small, and there is definitely nobody there so I just dismiss it as a really active imagination (he has lots of imaginary friends).
Then some friends are visiting and they have a daughter around the same age. She has never met my nephew. Twice in the one day she asked about the "pretty girl" while pointing at the exact same room. Definitely caught me out and I didn't know what to think.
Then at Christmas my family was over at my place and my nephew points at a picture of my wife and asks if she is coming to visit us here or does she just stay at the cottage. My wife died ten years ago. Personally I don't really believe in paranormal stuff so it's probably just my logical brain putting together a bunch of kids ramblings but it definitely got my attention.
My heart just dropped so hard. I don't believe in paranormal stuff but I would struggle to return to that cottage.
infowin · 122 points · Posted at 01:56:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've had the cottage for almost 20 years and the good memories there definitely outweigh the bad. Our first date was there, I proposed there, and we had lots of good times with good friends.
altxatu · 25 points · Posted at 22:47:19 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lets assume it is the ghost of your wife. The place has happy memories for you guys. If I were to die, and I got a choice of being able to see my wife once in awhile, or going off to wherever. I just might elect to stay. Love is a powerful thing.
Or they're just kids and you're making shit up in yo brain. Either way I don't think it'd bother me.
[deleted] · 32 points · Posted at 04:55:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
In a similar situation, I'd like to think it'd make the cottage even more special.
[deleted] · 25 points · Posted at 02:21:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
i wonder in situation like this, where i t looks like you've had some degree of credible third party confirmation, what it would take for someone to begin to consider the 'paranormal' or whatever you want to call it.
the scary thing is that she's dead. Even if you accept that dead people can visit, it would still be unnerving to have a ghost hanging around that only shows itself to children. Unless it's something you encounter so often that the shock value has worn off
She may blame him for his death or there could be some other reason why she hasn't crossed over.
infowin · 62 points · Posted at 01:58:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
She died of cancer and I can honestly say that I don't think she had any issues with me in the end :) To be honest, I'd welcome her around if that's possible ... I can't imagine any scenario where she'd do anything malicious to me.
Ok in that case maybe she just really likes the cabin. Heaven was full so they let her pick her own on Earth and out of everywhere she could have possibly gone, she picked that cabin because she knew she would see you there.
[deleted] · 17 points · Posted at 03:37:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It would make a decent movie if Heaven were full and some priests had to find a way to make it bigger. Or at least an episode of like Supernatural season four or something.
It would end with a Jesus parallel where a teacher dies.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:41:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
More like Touched by an Angel
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 01:39:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well you don't know anything like that. Or even what crossed over actually means. The point is, if somebody else saw your loved one out of your own head. I would be so eager to get back to that cottage and see them again.
I think i would feel so much more comfortable there. Even if it is kiddy imaginations, why not let your imagination imagine you're constantly being hugged by the woman you fell in love with in the place you fell in love with her. Sounds like a special place to the both of you and it makes sense that she would hang around there to relive those moments. It is a beautiful thought, even if it is just that.
When my daughter was two she asked me about my Uncle, to with she referred to as "uncle" and his name. He died when I was about 12. She mentioned him on a few occasions but I just brushed it off. One day I decided to ask if she ever saw him. That was it, just one question. She looked at me very seriously and said, "I don't want to talk about this anymore." And that was that. She hasn't mentioned him since.
She has only mentioned him when she is going to bed or just waking up. Asking who he was and that he was there.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:06:47 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
bloody hell D:
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:24:10 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
But you haven't said whether you liked or were scared of this uncle (those are the only two options.)
I am not sure whether to be heartwarmed or scared shitless by your post.
I was never super close to this Uncle, but he was a good guy. He owned a candy shop when I was really little so those are my only memories of him really. Those are happy memories!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:04:01 on August 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Candy = good!
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 04:20:06 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I haven't. My Uncle's death took a huge toll on my grandma so I thought I should call her and mention somethings my daughter was saying. I thought if I was her, I'd want to know that kind of thing. Well I dialed her number (She doesn't have call display and screens her calls. She hung up before even answering, so I called back but the line was busy. So then I asked my daughter about If she had seen him. The way her response was, it was almost like she was sad or would get in trouble if she talked about him. I think I ruined it by trying to reach out. I might see if I can find some old photos of him and see if she has any idea of who it is. But for now, I haven't mentioned it again, and neither has she.
My condolences about your wife. :( That's a sweet story about all of the memories with her at the cottage. I also have a little story of children seeing spirits.
My lovely aunt (I'll call her Amy) died at age 41 (suicide) in 1986. It was horrible. I was 17 and so close to her. In 1999 my oldest son was 3 & we were looking through photo albums when we came across a nice photo of Amy. My son asked who it was, & when I told him it was Amy, he said "No it's not." After me telling him it really was Amy & him still rejecting that idea, I kind of laughed and asked "Well who do you think it is?" I'll never forget what he said next--"Well I don't know her name, but I see her a lot at Gramma and Grampa's apartment." He was referring to my grandparents, his great-grandparents, who lived in an apartment & who were Amy's and my mom's parents." I was instantly freaked out but held my composure & asked him what Amy did there. He responded with "Mostly she just sits on the couch right next to great- Grampa." So she wasn't doing anything profound, but it made me feel better that she stayed close to my Grampa/her dad. I truly believe that small kids who are still innocent & pure can sense things adults can't.
Consider that he is her reincarnated. Does he exhibit similar personality traits, and talents that she had? If not, then it could just be that he saw her, and she went to the oldest patriarch or matriarch in the family to wait for you all.
Oh, I have a story that kind of reminded me of this. This was not my kid, but my little brother.
Anyway, this story requires some background info: In the summer of 2004, one of my relatives (let's call him Greg) stayed up at my uncle's cottage and during his visit, he was in the guest house with his wife. Anyway, that winter he passed away after a long battle with cancer.
Fast-forward to the summer of 2005: My family was staying in this same guest house that Greg had stayed in the previous summer. At the time, my little brother was 4 years old and he didn't know who Greg was, or that he had died.
One morning, we're all eating breakfast and my brother gets this look on his face. My mom asks him "What's wrong?" and he looks up at this taxidermy moose and whispers in very serious voice, "Mommy, Greg is here..."
Laurara · 42 points · Posted at 05:07:50 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mum owns a small cottage and we used to go there on holidays. When my sister (we'll call her Han, because that is her name) was a kid, the cottage was the only place she'd ever play alone (she usually preferred to be with the grown ups). As far as we know she never had any imaginary friends, but when she was about 15 she heard mum talking to her friend, something like "It was funny, but whenever we went there Han would go off and talk to herself and play on her own", to which my sister said "no, that's not right, there was a little boy with me, I was always playing with a little boy when we went there".
For unrelated reasons we hadn't been there since Han was about 6, but 10 years later we went back, and Han woke up in the middle of the night and saw a little boy standing at the foot of her bed, she thins he was trying to say goodbye, because she wasn't a child anymore.
The story would end there, but my sister, now 23, recently took her friend Jack there, and Jack's five year old son told her he'd spent all day playing with a little boy, after they'd watched him playing alone in the garden.
When my daughter was about 3 she had an imaginary friend that was "old like you" (I was 21) One day I was looking at an old high school year book and she pointed to a picture and said all excited "that's my friend!" The guy she pointed to was an ex boyfriend that had died while I was
pregnant with her. The first time I felt her kick was the same time they took
him off life support.
coahman · 10 points · Posted at 03:55:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No. He wanted to get back together but I wanted to stay with her father then I got pregnant. He got in the car accident the night before my wedding but I didn't find out until after the wedding. He was pulled from life support a couple days later. I have always wondered if I had gotten back with him if he would still be alive.
In Buddhism, at any rate, I think the reincarnation starts at conception so it wouldn't be the ex who has incarnated, since she was already pregnant when he died.
Technically anything is possible, and humans are just fancy technology. Reincarnation is scientifically possible. Say "No" all you want, but one day it might be proven correct, or at least close to correct. It could be more of an after image of your mother's consciousness, but who's to say without knowing exactly how the human body works in every way? Certainly not you.
"May" was the key word in what I said before.
HI_HOE · 6 points · Posted at 03:53:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh my god! Holy cow! I just, wow. That's really something special. Sounds like she's got a very special guardian angel watching over her. Wow.
Zanki · 19 points · Posted at 03:18:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This just confirmed to me that I wasn't going crazy and there really was something in the store I used to work at. When young kids came upstairs to the DVD floor, I used to see them looking at nothing and avoiding those areas if their parents didn't drag them over. Different kids would tell their parents they didn't like it upstairs and wanted to leave. They didn't care about the kids DVDs, they just wanted out and some would run off and back downstairs sometimes and freak their parents out.
Whatever was in that place made me uneasy sometimes and it freaked a few other people out, but they never talked about it. A few of us had doors pulled our of our hands and by the time I left, the lights upstairs where being turned on in the night after everyone left. I saw it a few times, just a black shadow. Looked kind of like the thing I saw as a kid, but I couldn't see it clearly like I could with that.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 21:03:57 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
it has been proven that certain mechanical or electronic thing give off subaudible tones which make people feel uneasy. Furthermore, children can hear a much higher pitch than adults (such as the "mosquito tone", which is funny because I can hear it at 32 but my mother who is 65 can't and thinks we're pulling her leg). Just looking at some rational explanations, though I'm not saying it's not something more sinister.
Zanki · 1 points · Posted at 00:04:08 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can hear into a higher frequency still though so it wasn't that. It was just strange in that store. It only really scared me twice, once when it pulled the door and when it just stood watching me and I pretended not to see it. It used to bother me on the second floor where the kids didn't like going. I kept seeing a dark shape next to me or walking by me and nothing was there. Other people saw it as well, but no one ever talked about it, I did hear people talking about seeing something strange a few times and a few people had doors fly out of their hands as well.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:41:55 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
check out Infrasound, it's an extremely low (inaudible) sound that can cause feelings of unease as well as auditory and visual hallucinations: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Infrasound
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:43:49 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
senchi · 33 points · Posted at 00:37:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sorry to hear about your wife. I know it doesn't mean much, but my heart goes out to you.
[deleted] · 33 points · Posted at 00:17:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think ghost takes on a bad connotation. Kids can just sense things, lingering energies that we adults don't pick up on. Your wife's "spirit" or whatever you choose to call it is probably around you, and you should take solace in that.
[deleted] · 28 points · Posted at 20:13:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your two options aren't "ghost" or "coincidence"
Could have something to do with the way you feel/act, and the non-verbal queues that you're completely unconscious of that kids pick up on. Maybe you were able to give your nephew enough of an impression of your wife without even realizing it that he was able to recognize a picture, and filled in the blank space in his memory with the face he saw in the picture to relate the two.
Is it possible the kids has seen pictures of you and your wife at family homes or something? He may have been pretending she was there because he thought it would amuse you, simply relating the two of you like friends and picking up on your queues like the commenter below me said.
As at as te cottage he could just assume she is alive and knew you had a cottage so thought she must stay there because she isn't here? Also sorry for your loss! =(
Kinda creepy at first? definitely. But the more I thought about it, the more heart-warming it became. Your lady is still there with you...we won't speak in past-tense because she very clearly is demonstrating while she may not be in this realm of existence, she hasn't forgotten you or how much she loves you. you're a very lucky person to have such a wonderful woman in your life. i'd say go for a chat - maybe you can't hear what she says back, but you'll feel her there and i sincerely doubt you'd be afraid.
but maybe this has all been said already? idk just thought i'd give my two cents
My five year old adopted little sister has a game she would play, where we would pretend to go around to people's houses and take their children. Once we rounded up enough we would eat them, violently and maliciously. This was her idea, through and through. The name of the game? Social worker.
she may have had multiple experiences with social workers leading up to her adoption ... her biological family could have given her a negative impression of social workers ... it may be helpful to have your parents explain the circumstances leading to her adoption from their perspective to help her fully process her life experience
lay4la4 · 13 points · Posted at 05:14:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
As a future social worker.. this hit me right in the FEELS :(
I read the line about taking people's children and I instantly said.. oh no
I really hope your sister is okay!
eliasv · 30 points · Posted at 23:39:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's really sad, and a little scary :(. I hope she is okay and didn't have traumatic experiences which led to that, and it was just an active imagination.
[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 08:32:32 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Went from "what the hell is wrong with your sister?!", as I did for most of these, to "oh... oh, dear..." I really hope she's alright. I've had a lot of friends who went through similar sort of life events early on, in terms of adoption, homelessness, death of a friend, sexual abuse, etc., and I know it's a really tough ride, and one that some of them still deal with. I'm sure you know this, but I feel the need to say this for anyone reading it, as well: A lot of times, just having someone to talk to, is the most important tool in your life. Even if they can't help, even if they don't know what to say or do, just saying it to someone can help the individual work through it better. It's less jumbled and more organised. (You can stop here if you'd like, the rest is about my experience with depression.)
When I was still battling really bad depression, I went to see a psychologist for about the third time. My depression was a self perpetual cycle in which one criticism of myself or the world lead to another, in a giant circle. That circle seemed to have no start and no end; it was just truth. When I would think about it myself, it sometimes helped a little, but more often than not it just reaffirmed what I had already convinced myself of. Having a psychologist was an experience that pulled me out of a realm of thought that stemmed from only my perspective. As I would talk with him and as he would comment or ask questions, it would force me to think through every step as I explained it to him, creating, not another hampster wheel, but a sort of twisted road that held a lot of answers for me. Even more interesting, to me, is that, having to go see him once a week, I'd actually put aside time to worry about what I would say, thinking he probably saw me as a waste of time. When I brought this up one day, much later down the line, I realized sitting there that a good portion of this self hatred I bore was that of a shame in my depression. I felt ashamed to be depressed and seeing someone "when there are other people in the world with real problems." It was some time soon after that session that I realized I can't win against myself, and if I can't win against myself I shouldn't be working against myself. A month later I had my last session with him. It was the end of the summer and I was about to move off to Chicago, for college. Since then I've gone off of my medications and made many good friends here. I've had bad days, but I know how to pull myself out of them now. Things are clearer and everyday is easier. Just by talking to someone, the twisted circles and false conclusions that I had somehow formulated in my head are now understandable.
Nice to know I wasn't the only kid terrified of social workers. They still creep me out a little bit, to be honest. I get intellectually that they help children, but it's like how I get intellectually that dentists help children.
You could be on to something. I had an imaginary brother when I was a kid, and I didn't find out until years later that my mother had had a miscarriage when I was young.
I used to babysit for three children. The parents had had a daughter before them, who had died of leukaemia when she was just a few months old. They had not talked about it to the youngest child or mentioned it in front of them because they figured he was not quite old enough to understand.
He was old enough to be left in a room by himself to play while I kept an eye on the two girls, obviously as long as he was checked on and within earshot and that the door remained open. Sometimes you could hear him babbling and giggling away to what I presumed was an imaginary friend or just him doing some kind of roleplay with his toys. His sister came into the room and asked him who he was speaking to, and he said, "the baby!"
This happened a couple more times: at one point he elaborated that the baby had died, and another time he said "I'm talking to my sister!" His mother responded that neither of his sisters were there, so who was he talking to? "No, not them. The other sister. The baby." Once he even said something that sounded like her name.
Maybe he was just making things up, but it was kind of freaky. But it was also touching to imagine that the spirit of his sister was playing with him in his room and bonding with him.
My imaginary friend when I was little was named Little Debbie, so if the girl from the oatmeal cream pie box is dead now, I can confirm this. Or I'm just a fatty. lol
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 10:44:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
nothing all that weird (considering the thread) certainly not threatening. but I was a very very weird kid, and complained about the strangest things. (like bitching about my hair color being wrong... yep, 3 yr old throwing a hissy fit because "why is my hair color different".)
I used to tell my mum how my other mum and brother (which I don't actually have, at least not in this life) always tried to marry me off to some rich lords while we lived in a castle surrounded by rose bushes. At that time I didn't know what a castle was, or how uncomfortable and heavy some dresses could be, not to mention how tight corsets can be.
I too freaked my parents out like that.
Wait. Believing in an intelligent creator of the universe is considered the epitome of irrationalism on Reddit, yet ghosts and reincarnation get hundreds of upvotes?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 16:39:21 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
You know some of us believe that there is something more powerful beyond this ordinary world but what is it, well we won't know until we die(or until "it" shows up).
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:04:34 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
This might come as a shock, but Reddit is not just r/atheism. There are people believing in all sorts of crap here, including, sadly, reincarnation.
Or maybe just children who die young get a new chance at life. I don't recall any stories where children talked about a past life that included growing old.
I've heard of stories of kids yelling out war commands and talking about a war. I guess they would at least have to have been 18 in a previous life, assuming they were American.
There's stories in this thread about how children talk about their first cars, or being the mother/father to someone. Still maybe not "old," but not dying in their childhood years either...
my kid didn't have a human imaginary friend.
she had a fairy (actually several of them, but one main one) and sometimes I SWEAR I could feel a 9in tall person present even when they weren't interacting.
As in "Honey, where's Fannie right now?"
and having her point to the same spot where I felt this small presence.
[deleted] · 31 points · Posted at 01:18:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 06:58:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Fanny" is a polite way to say "butt" (or bottom, for you Brits) in the US. I have a student here in France named Fanny. She's the sweetest girl ever, but that's always what I think about when I say her name.
I once had an acquiantance called "Fannie Cassagne". A friend of mine referred to her as "Fanny Lasagna" and the nickname would always cycle through my head when I spoke to her.
I think more like "Clever Hans" but in this case I was the trained horse, responding to cues from my kid that I wasn't even aware of. (but that's not a spooky :D
TLDR: Trained horse, was apparently able to do math, (what's 2+2? stomps 4x) but only math the trainer was able to do.
Trainer was (supposedly) unaware of giving cues, and really believed that Hans could do math. But it was really "stupid human trick", with the horse as the trainer (training human to give treats for reading subtle cues).
... Because you're the ghost of a girl killed by an ice truck?
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 04:11:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
... I would've gotten away with it, if it weren't for you pesky Redditors.
[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 20:37:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had a lot of imaginary friends, my mom to this day calls them "angels". I had a friend in my grandmas lamp, in my tv (which my brother by the way has a friend who swears he saw a figure in the tv reflection... yeah creepy.) One story my mom often tells, completely clam... is when I saw a little boy and came up to her crying saying his parents died in a car accident and he missed his mommy, I was 3.
Yeah, it's really amazing just how many of these stories (assuming they're true) are the same few scenarios repeated with different kids. Makes you wonder how much of the world we can't see.
kids at the age of these stories can't quite differentiate between fantasy and reality, they also remember being dinosaurs, being invisible and flying, and that they can do these things at will. This post is about being creepy so they're all about death but kids "remember" all kinds of goofy things that they think up or dream. My daughter believed she had a tail for the longest time.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:22:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
ME TOO! Mine was black. He walked me the half-mile to the bus stop, every morning (in the winter that walk was pitch dark because of how early it was). I was terribly afraid of the black woods I had to walk past. My unicorn protected me!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:48:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yay for unicorns! I mostly just played with mine at recess :)
Nice to have one watch over you walking past those creepy woods though!
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 11:19:04 on August 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
So it's been three months, and I doubt this will be seen, but I have to chime in. When I was little I had an imaginary friend that my mom said I named Bernie. I vividly remember Bernie as this blueish gray shadow of a woman in a bonnet. She would move along the walls of the house, follow me around, and push me from time to time. Years later, I found out that this young girl was murdered in that house a long time ago, and that her mother's name was Bernadette. I haven't seen Bernie since I was little, but part of me is convinced that she and Bernadette were/are the same person.
This is a very common thought actually. And it sounds like some of these kids are remembering past lives too. I don't want to start a discussion on theology or things of that nature, but I find this amazing. Another example:
My friend's (at the time) 4 year old daughter told us right before bedtime that Ben came to visit her. Ben was another friend of ours that had died the week before. She was also able to pick him out in a photo even though she hadn't seen him in probably a year.
Zanki · 2 points · Posted at 14:02:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Makes me wonder whether one of mine was real or not. I remember seeing him. Not clearly, just a blurry figure who would visit me. It wasn't scary. When I see things before they happen I'm normally asleep and when my nan visited I was asleep. When I was really young, a man used to visit me every morning. He used to say the same thing over and over, I want you to come with me. I used to say no and eventually he would leave, but the place was creepy as hell and I have no idea what it was. I think it was my dad. He died a few months before I was born. My mum admitted a few years ago that she could feel him in that old house and it was one of the reasons why she wanted to leave, because she didn't like ghosts (had some scary experiences).
When I was a kid, I had an "imaginary friend" whose backstory was that he and his family died in a car accident. In retrospect, I was a sick little fucker myself.
if you have any doubts please watch 'The Orphanage'
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:08:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've also come to the conclusion that we pick our parents, and we get reborn into different people when we die. We lose all memory of our previous lives after our baby years.
My imaginary friend was named Tummy. He lived in my belly-button and ate whatever I didn't use up. He had a birthday every day. If that's a dead person, I knew some weird-ass people in a former life.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:47:29 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I heard a Snap Judgement story just today that left me wondering the same thing. I think it's episode #117 Spooked. The storyteller told of how she was a lonely child who met a little girl on the riverbank one day while out catching minnows. She was really excited to have made a friend but played it cool and invited the new friend over for dinner. Her mom said it was fine and so she pulled another chair up to the table and the new friend sat down. (I forget the name so I'll say the friend was called Kelly.) So, Kelly is sitting there and the family is ready to eat when the storyteller's mom asks if Kelly is coming or if they should eat. The storyteller is about 6 and realizes her family can't see her friend but somehow isn't concerned and is just thrilled to have a friend. They spend tons of time together and the storyteller's family sort of humours her. One night during a sleepover her dad tells her to go to sleep, but she and Kelly keep giggling way past bedtime. He tells her to quiet down a few times before losing his temper and yelling that Kelly doesn't exist and needs to leave and never return. Storyteller and Kelly are both crying and Kelly leaves as Storyteller begs her dad to let Kelly stay.
The next morning, Storyteller's dad asks if Kelly wore a white gauzy dress and had long, blonde hair. That was in fact her description. It turns out that once the dad has gone back to the living room he saw a crying little girl leave his daughter's room and disappear at the front door.
It later was found out that Kelly was a little girl that had drowned long ago in the river.
heigei · 1 points · Posted at 10:35:24 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
No but seriously, I had one imaginary friend as a child, and I told everyone that he was a ghost. That's why no one else could see him.
I pretended to have imaginary friends because I was jealous when people in my kindergarten class would hang out with theirs.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:16:05 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had an imaginary friend when I was a kid. His name was Matthew and he had blonde hair and always wore a striped shirt. He lived in an apartment with only his mom and his sister. My parents had this antique metal etching thing on our fireplace that was a picture of some German village and that was where his apartment was. Looking back, I feel like I knew a lot of details about his life...which is kinda weird I think. But a current (real) friend of mine had an imaginary friend named chalk that lived in the wall. She could often be found sitting in front of the wall talking to chalk when she was little...so who knows what goes into that imaginary friend stuff?
I was never good with those, mine would always play with the kids across the street.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:20:16 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was quite little, I had a couple of imaginary friends. One was named Zipper. Her "backstory" that I understood was that she got into a car crash with a tree that was in my aunt's yard and died when she was 3.
No. just no.
According to my friend, her three year old son chuckled while being put to bed. She asked why. He said that "Baby red (an imaginary friend described as a red toddler around his age) is here but he don't have hear and arms tonight."
Don't make me think that it really is a ghost. Please. I need sleep.
My imaginary friend was a martian- Life on Mars has been proven!!!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:37:07 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Now that you mentioned it I saw my dead grandpa when I was about 4 years old.He had very beautiful blue eyes but it really really looked like him.I wanted to talk to him but when I turned my head and tried to look at him again he was gone.I just can't wipe that out of my memory.
And by reading this whole thread I can confirm that I saw my grandfather.
Sassy_ · 1 points · Posted at 17:09:41 on August 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's doubtful that a dead person would be an imaginary friend. When people die and stick around on Earth, it's because they're very messed up and unwilling to move on (drunks, addicts, etc.) So dead people (ghosts) are astral beings existing at a very low frequency. Children are more likely to be scared of them - it's the scary guy in the closet or watching from the corner.
The astral world is an absolutely enormous place with gazillions of different kinds of beings. Some of them are disgusting and some of them are pure and beautiful, like angels. (None of them are Divine, though, that's a different 'world' with perfected beings.)
So imaginary friends are more likely to include higher frequency astral beings. That's why imaginary friends are very often described as having other-than-human form (birds, tiny people, fairies, etc.)
Most children tune out all these other frequencies of experience as they get older, and function at the collectively agreed frequency for Earth reality (with individual variation). Our parents show us what reality to focus on by example.
My father tells me this story of my childhood every once in a while:
When I was around six years old, my dad's best friend committed suicide. We'll call him "Joe" for the sake of the story. Obviously, it was a very rough and emotional time for my dad. Joe was my dad's best man at his wedding, the one guy who was always there for him. After my dad got married, he and my mother left Joe and the town they were in to start a life outside of the town they grew up in. After years of moving around California, my family eventually moved to Utah, where my father worked for a successful internet business. Joe stayed behind in Washington. Because my family were so far away from their old life with Joe, there wasn't a lot of foresight/warning that Joe intended on ending his own life.
Joe's sister apparently had been blaming Joe's wife for her brothers suicide. Joe and his wife drank a lot of booze, and probably as a result, fought a lot. My father always said that they were a passionate couple; yes, they would fight often, but he hardly knew two other individuals who were so completely in love. For this reason, he didn't believe it.
A few days after Joe committed suicide, his widow called up my father sobbing about how she thought it was her fault. After about an hour of trying to console her, he told her "If there was a way for me to talk to Joe now, I guarantee you that he would tell you that he loved you, and that it wasn't your fault that he ended his life." Crying, she still didn't believe him, but she thanked him for the kind words and let my father go.
My dad was obviously distraught after that long, hysteric conversation. He had been down in his office for a while, and he decided to come up and check on his kids while making a pot of coffee to take his mind off of things. We were all supposed to be napping, but he thought he'd peek his head into our rooms to make sure we were safe/maybe try to have a little smile or brightness added to his day.
Sure enough, when my dad got to my room, I was fast asleep on my bed. He went to my brother's room, and he was also sleeping. Finally, he checks on my sister, who is sleeping as smugly as an angel. He decides to go back towards my room and into the kitchen to make some coffee.
As he walks by my room, he notices a whimper. He turns around, and enters my room, where he finds me weeping. I was five years old, so the way I was crying seemed odd to him. Normally a five year old would cry drastically over dramatically. I wasn't. I was just sitting on the side of my bed, weeping.
My dad enters my room and says "Matty, whats up? Why are you crying?"
It's then that I stop crying for a moment, look up at him with teary eyes and say "Rick, it's not her fault. I love her. It's not her fault."
With that, I stopped crying, rolled over back onto my bed, and fell swiftly back to sleep.
Needless to say, my dad shit his pants.
BW900 · 49 points · Posted at 05:38:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Man. Thats heavy shit. You probably scared the poor guy half to death.
You get two types of goosebumps, the ones that just tickle your arms and the ones that assault your senses like an alien invasion and cause your neck hair to stand on end. This story did the latter. :o
Heavvy · 9 points · Posted at 22:09:57 on June 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
For real! I'm 32 and I've never had goosebumps course throughout my body like they just did.
Only once. My grandfather was fishing up in Alaska, and me and my family were down in Utah. I used to have night terrors all the time, and that's what my parent's attributed to my little bouts of psychic-ness or whathaveyou.
One night at around 11 pm, my parents heard some shuffling and yelling coming from my room. Since I was around 5 or 6, they figured it must have been another one of my night terrors, so they came into my room to investigate. They found me in the closet, wide eyed and terrified, cursing like a sailor, screaming "HELP!" and appearing to be trying my damndest to climb up an invisible ladder, but only with one arm. They eventually woke me up and put me back to sleep.
3 hours later, they got a call from my great-uncle, who had been fishing with my grandpa. My Grandpa had fallen off the dock in the middle of a storm in alaska. Somehow on the way down, he had dislocated his shoulder. He spent a good hour, somewhere between 10:30-11:30, screaming for help and trying to climb up the side of the dock. He was fine, but it was a crazy and traumatic experience where he came close to death.
Needless to say, my parents thought they had birthed a fucking prophet or something. Good times.
That has to be the most eerie story i've heard yet. I don't know how i'm going to look at children the same way every again. They're all going to be little demon babies as far as i'm concerned ahaha.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:50:15 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my dad got sick my husband n I had 'the talk'. Im such an atheist, I said if he went first, he would have to visit me n give me some sign that there was something "else".
We were estranged for 4 months when out of the blue, I had this dream that he was laying next to me n we were about to get frisky when he said "You need a shower.." He was right, my bathroom had just been through a 3 day reno n I was in need of one pretty badly.
Having seen his face, I woke up happy n went to take a shower in my brand new tub surround. N it was AWESOME! I got out when I heard the phone ring. His sister told me he had killed himself last night.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 14:51:28 on October 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had to read this like 10 times to figure out what she meant.
I thought initially, that she and her husband had "the talk" WITH her dad... and that she told her dad to give her a sign, and that her and her dying dad were estranged for 4 months, and that she was about to get frisky... with her dying dad.
At this point, I'm thinking "Ok, now, this is NOT right... I think"
I eventually got that she was talking to her husband about when her HUSBAND died... then she was estranged from her HUSBAND.
I think you misunderstood what happened though. My dad had just found out that day what had happened to Joe, and it was fresh information when he was talking to Joe's widow. I had no previous knowledge of the suicide or his widow's guilt, and was upstairs from where he was having the conversation on the phone with someone I had never met before.
My dad thought it was crazy. He sort of thought it was like Joe was speaking through me, as a sort of last goodbye or something. I had never met Joe, but he was my dad's best friend, so obviously everything hit him pretty hard. As I said, he hadn't known about Joe's death, and called Joe's wife to send his condolences and try to console her 4,000 miles away after finding out shortly before about the suicide. I was upstairs sleeping, so I wouldn't have known what happened or would have been able to subconsciously repress any memories.
[deleted] · 4434 points · Posted at 15:12:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
"Go back to sleep, there isn't anything under your bed".
"Hes behind you now".
Still haven't gotten over that one and shiver at the memory.
My Stepmom got "Monster Spray" to get rid of the monsters in my room. It was really just water in a spray bottle, but I swear it kept the monsters away.
ninlaw · 2038 points · Posted at 17:07:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 18:42:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
We had 'dream powder' which was just baby powder in an altoids can.... sprinkle a little bit on the pillow to keep nightmares away. Eventually my son caught on, but it got us through a rough patch :D
Considering how religious some folk are in certain area around the world (and the still-present propensity of reports of the supernatural), this is not too far from the potential truth.
Who's Old folks caretakers had their hands replaced with jagged wooden hands so that every time the caretakers try to help these orphans, 100s of splinters occur
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 04:35:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Monsters are allergic to bullshit
/s
capslox · -1 points · Posted at 18:05:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You keep it away. IT BURNS, IT BURNS.
worm929 · -1 points · Posted at 21:39:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
We did the same thing to get rid of what my daughter referred to as "woo woos". We would spray her room every night for "woo woos". She described them (at age 2) as being "blackish-brownish balls that float outside the window", but we could never figure out what "woo woos" were. About 3 years later, I'm in her room late at night because she had a fever and far away I hear the sound of a train -- "woo woo".
I do that for my friends kids. It's distilled water and lavender oil. We let them wipe down their room with it, all the doorknobs, etc... Smells soothing and they get to have peace.
That's actually genius. I'm surprised that someone doesn't sell something like that. "Monster-away: Guaranteed to scare away gremlins, spooks, and bogeymen, and let mommy and daddy actually get some sleep for a change. From Placebolabs."
When I was little, my mother did that with her perfume. But I don't wear perfume regularly enough for it to help my daughter, so she gets to pick out an air freshener and spray it once before bed. We keep it on her night stand so that if she wakes up and is scared, she can spray a little more.
Highly recommend replacing that with a water spray, a lot of air fresheners have chemicals in them that really aren't good for you. Or just get a can of compressed air.
Many air fresheners employ carcinogens, volatile organic compounds and known toxins such as phthalate esters in their formulas. A Natural Resources Defense Council (NRDC) study of 13 common household air fresheners found that most of the surveyed products contain chemicals that can aggravate asthma and affect reproductive development. The NRDC called for more rigorous supervision of the manufacturers and their products, which are widely assumed to be safe
Appreciated, but unconcerned. It was something recommended by her pediatrician when she started suffering from drug-induced night terrors when she was about 2. We don't fill the room with it, just a short spray before bed and then she'll do it again on the rare occasion in the middle of the night, if she wakes up scared.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 19:31:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do you still keep it around, in case they come back?
I had monster spray when I was a kid, it worked wonders! I thought monsters snuck in through a specific wall in my bedroom so I decided it would be smart to carve out a hole in the wall and just grenade it all inside the wall.
It worked, no traces of monsters ever again!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:57:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
yup! the monster spray is actually still in there, apparently I tossed it into an unreachable place in the wall so the parents just scolded me, resealed the wall and let it be. . . I wonder if my dracula toy has made its way out of the pipes
I used Loves Baby Soft cologne in a spray bottle with water to scare the monsters away. It worked.. my kids now use a similiar mixture to fend off monsters in their kids' rooms. How awesome is that?
My mom did the same thing for my younger brother. She had a water bottle labeled "ghost buster juice" because my brother and I were huge Ghostbuster fans growing up.
My daughter has normal childhood scary dreams too. My cat follows me in there most nights to help put her in bed. He sniffs around her room and just kind of sits 'guarding' the door.
I told her he's making sure there's no bad things in her room. Cats can see bad things because they have better eye sight than people do.
Now, she gets afraid if he doesn't come in her room and won't fall asleep.
JSyn25 · 1 points · Posted at 20:33:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ah, Mike's Secret Stuff
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:35:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
wow that is hilarious! I'm totally going to use that!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:38:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had something like that too! The table where I got changed was next to a wall with knotted pine paneling. I'd see faced in the knots of wood and I referred to them as "koo koo eyes". My mom got me a magic fly swatter so I could hit the koo koo eyes and keep them away when I was being changed :)
Oh my god, I made Monster Spray when I was a kid. I drew a picture of all the monsters it would defeat and wrapped it around a can of air freshener. Man, I forgot all about that.
Holy shit. I'm remembering that for when I have kids.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:56:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mother was cleverer than yours, she gave me lavender scented stuff so she could tell when I was spraying it. I got caught for doing a lot of things and I never figured out how it was done until she told me.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:02:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow. I thought I was the only one. Before I could sleep when I was younger (between 5-10) my parents had to "monster spray" my room, the hallway, under my bed, and the attic door. Every night....for years....
They told me a few years back it was just water mixed with a scented cleaner. We talk about it still (I'm now almost 24) and joke about it often. My poor parents :(
omg my mom did this to me too. She called it Monster Buster and I 'mail ordered' it. It came the same day packaged in a cardboard box. It was perfumed water in a spray bottle but it was the only thing that calmed me down. I didn't realize it was fake until I was about 15 or so ( I had stopped using it by then though)
I used to be terrified of Monsters when I was little. One day my parents said that the monsters no longer lived in Texas (where I'm from). I asked where they went (because let's face it, they're fucking monsters). Their response was that the monsters had moved to Maine. I have never visited Maine...nor will I.
I took an old broken smoke alarm and put it under my son's bed. I told him it was a monster alarm and if there was anything under there it'd go off and wake him up.
We used fairly dust to keep away the bad dreams - it was just good old air freshener in a cute little spray bottle. Worked great!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:53:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My dad taped a paper label that said, "Monster Oil" in his handwriting to one of those old glass bottles of Old Spice after shave. He would dab a drop or two on my chest right before bed and I slept like a baby. Good times.
My daughter gets creeped out, not by monsters, but by Aliens who lookin through her bedroom window. I made a local webpage that said Aliens are foiled by the glass in windows and can't get through and 'browsed the web' to it and had her read it out. She's not as scared now (although I still get freaked out by the thought of people looking through my windows at night, and I'm 33 :S)
My mom used hair spray, so it smelled all weird. Kept the monsters and bad dreams away, and I may have spent countless nights huffing hairspray unintentionally as a 5 y/o; but hey, whatever will keep the monsters away...
We had Monster Spray at our house, too! My mom made a label for it and everything that said so. The day I discovered it was spray starch... yeah, a bit of my innocent childhood died that day.
My little sister got scared of my super awesome gore attack dragon blacklight poster (back when those were cool), so I told her it was scary because it chased away the nightmares. She then commandeered it and kept it as a nightmare chaser for three years before I got it back. His name: "Scary."
My mum used to run around 'chasing' the monsters out of my room, clapping her hands and making shooing motions and saying things like "Go on you monsters, you get out of here!" then as soon as she was out of the room she'd slam the door shut, so no monsters could get back in. I always remember feeling infinitely safer, looking at that closed door
When my youngest brother first started getting scared of monsters, we convinced him that they(monsters) were afraid of the colour green.
After painting most of his room green, he was still getting freaked out at night. My mom came up with a brilliant idea. She told him that because boogers are green - he should just pick his nose and flick it at the monsters. His walls got washed a lot.
Once a couple years ago I was babysitting my younger cousins, the youngest was about 2-3 at the time, still slept in his crib. He was going through the monster phase, and he called me in a lot saying there was a monster, so after a few times of him calling me I looked under his bed and pretended there was "just a baby monster" under his crib, and I pretended to throw it home through the window. Slept fine after that, I think that stuff is so cute!
Monster Spray - I did something like that for my daughter when she was 5. We lived in an apartment and her bedroom closet creeped her out - she told me the devil lived in there. It had double doors, and she had this pair of fake plastic handcuffs that she would clasp around the knobs to "lock" the door. I bought a can of flowery air freshener one day while she was at Kindergarten, wrapped some construction paper around the label and wrote "No More Monsters" on it. When she got home, I told her how to use it - whenever she got scared, she should spray it around her and all the bad stuff would go away. A few hours later, I heard her just completely hosing her room down with the spray and went to check on her. She said "the devil likes the smell, so I'm making him happy so he'll be nice to me".
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:12:07 on May 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
my parents did the same thing, only it was bunny spray. because i was convinced there were bunnies trying to kill me outside of my bedroom window.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:07:09 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is brilliant. I will probably steal the idea.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:33:36 on August 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom's monster spray was a combination of various perfumes mixed up with water. My sister didn't believe it was working if it didn't stink.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:23:29 on August 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
No way! I didn't think other people did that too. My mom put Febreeze or something in a bottle and then dressed up the spray thing. "Monster spray, monster spray, make the monsters go away." Fuck kids are weird.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:07:10 on September 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
For bonus points, add a drop of green food coloring and a pinch of those silver craft-sparkle things to the bottle. Give it a shake and hold it up to the light, the additions make it look more "magical".
My 5 year old at the time had night terrors and would scream in her sleep. One night I said "mama's here its okay". She looked right at me still asleep and screamed "mama? But who is that behind you?"
Had the same thing. I once stood in the middle of the kitchen, half asleep and terrified, while my mom talked me through defeating an amorphous black spot that was hovering around the corner of the room. After that night, it was never as bad. When I was in college it came back for a couple months, but it was mostly manifested in roaring sounds in my ears and being unable to move even though I knew I was awake.
As someone who suffered from night terrors as a child, and as one of (as far as I understand it) very small percentage of people who still has them as an adult, this intrigues me. The most memorable night terror I've ever had (at the age of 17 no less) involved an amorphous black thing hanging from the ceiling and attacking me. I ran around the room screaming for a good thirty seconds before slowly coming out of it. I guess amorphous black things are just a very common manifestation for this sort of thing. That, or we are the select few with the gift of seeing behind the veil to witness the dark beings behind the fabric of our world. Imma go with the first one tho.
Edit: Since I've had some people asking about the difference between night terrors and nightmares, here's some basic info. The Wikipedia article on Night Terrors has a lot of good information on them, as well as on some of the differences. The major distinguishing factor, so far as I understand it, is that Night Terrors (why am I capitalizing that? I'll stop) tend to happen during a different portion of the sleep cycle, during which your brain is behaving differently. They are also closely related to sleep walking and frontal lobe epilepsy. If you're at all curious, I really recommend doing some research -- it's a pretty fascinating subject.
Also, special bonus question, because I'm really curious: many of you seem to have experienced the same black shape that I and sploogeannomatron described, but are there any other commonalities? Mine often manifest as really insane mental states, such as feeling that I can see time, or feeling that everything is moving simultaneously too fast and too slow. Another memorable night terror of mine (and this is where it gets creepy, as I've heard this exact terror from multiple other sources) involved what I can only describe as seeing an infinite black space filled with points of sand/light. Although I'm no longer certain if the spots were stars or something else, I do remember the feeling that the infinite blackness was somehow conscious and watching me. If anyone else has had anything similar, I'd love to know.
I had terrible night terrors from ptsd. I couldn't even share a bed with my wife anymore. I would wake up screaming and fighting. Because I am an amputee, I had terrors of medics cutting more of my body parts off without anesthesia. It was so real, so horrible. I just started sleeping on the couch after.
Edit: i feel like i got some kind words under false pretenses. I am not a soldier, I was simly in a bad industrial accident. Sorry if I mislead anybody.
I've had the same thing! (also an amputee, since I was 5)
It's creepy as shit. D:
Though, I'm only 20 so I haven't woken my non-existent wife up yet.
I've also had nightmares where either:
a. I'll be walking along and suddenly I try to step with my amputated leg and I fall endlessly because there is no foot to catch me.
or
b. I have had nightmares once in a while since I was a kid that I would wake up in a hospital bed in a room completely alone (as a 5 year old, like I was when I had cancer.) and I would call for my parents or anyone endlessly and no one would come.
I am in my mid twenties and I have been getting night terrors for the past 15+ years. I get it every night, all night, without fail. Along with my night terrors I get sleep paralysis and very bad muscle cramps. I get all three of these every night. It is the worst. I'll wake up from my dream and just see the scariest crap ever in my room. Shadows walking around and staring at me, disfigured people, etc. I also can't move or speak since I get sleep paralysis as well. When I am paralyzed I get the worst muscle cramps all over my body. Either my skull, legs, hip, back, or whatever will cramp up until the point where I feel like my muscle is going to snap, then it stops and repeats over and over again for about 10 minutes until I finally snap out of it. It is the worst pain ever and I cannot scream since I am paralyzed. It is literally torture. I have to sleep with my cheek on my arm to make sure my mouth is not on my pillow, otherwise I will wake up paralyzed and suffocate on my pillow.
I have never heard anyone with night terrors/sleep paralysis/muscle cramps like this. I have never heard of anyone getting all three like me. And I have never heard of anyone getting all three every night, all night, for 15+ years with no sign of stopping. I don't understand it and I just want it to stop. I don't think it will ever stop because nobody's case is this bad, but I can only hope.
*EDIT: Thanks for the gold and the replies everyone. I'm gonna try to answer as much as I can.
Damn, I wish I had something to say that might offer some modicum of comfort, but that just sounds so terrible.
I presume you've been to see doctors, psychologists and psychiatrists? And multiple iterations of each? Other than that I can't think of any advice to give, but know that I'm thinking of you now and will do so again before I go to sleep, and that I'd like to give you an internet hug :)
I am very healthy. I workout and eat healthy as hell everyday. I take my vitamins, minerals, anti-oxidants, etc. I never eat fast food, junk food, or any of that stuff. It's not like a charlie horse or anything. That just means you need to take in more potassium, taurine, or whatever you are not getting enough of. The cramps I get are just insane. It's happening because of the paralysis, that I know of.
You have it easily the worst out of anyone I've seen here. That's seriously horrible. Have you considered going to a sleep therapist, or at least trying to follow up on this with anyone? Medication may be out of the question, but there was someone else in the comment thread who talked about some marginal success with it. Also, while I wouldn't presume to be able to give advice to someone who has it obviously so much worse than I do, I would recommend trying to find some sort of outlet for it. I personally try to write down whatever I dream about, and over time it's helped me both recognize when I'm just dreaming, and also help me fight down the sheer panic, largely because of pattern recognition.
I seriously hope it gets better for you. No one should have to live with anything this bad.
I just wanted to let you know you aren't alone. I'm in my mid twenties and I get night terrors every night for the first 20 minutes I go to sleep.
I'm pretty sure, I get night terrors from medication I take for my brain malformation.
Anyways, we have very similar night terrors, mine always involve me lying in bed unable to move (i also experience sleep paralysis) while horrible things come from the shadows. The worst was when zombies crawled out of my air vent and ate me from the legs up. I also get really bad vertigo so everything is spinning.
Obviously, mine aren't as bad as yours but I would suggest Sleepy Time tea. It increase melatonin so it's helped me a lot :) Good Luck! I hope you get better!
Yeah I get that spinning thing too. Sometimes I feel like I am spinning from left to right, and sometimes from head to toe. It is crazy. One time I woke up paralyzed and saw a guy with half his face burnt to a crisp laying down right next to me three inches from my face just starring at me. Scared me shitless.
This might be a silly suggestion but have you ever considered writing to Oliver Sacks? He is such an expert on people from the far borderlands of neurological experience, and since he has a public profile, people often write to him directly with their extreme stories, so he's a world expert. He is also in New York, too. You never know...
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 02:40:12 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to get night terrors too. I would "wake up" and be paralyzed. Out of the corner of my eye I could sense someone entering my place and I would be frozen in place while I listened to the weird nebulous intruder work their to my my room. It was unbelievably frightening. I would find reasons not to go to bed and, because I still had to wake up for work, I got more and more exhausted and more stressed out and the terrors got worse.
That lasted for at least a couple of years.
One night I remember my blankets being partially off me. When I woke up a short time later and they were back in the place they were when I went to sleep. Another time I realized when I was paralyzed that I was on my back. It dawned on me when I woke up on my side that I do not sleep on my back. The final straw was when I had a night terror and the intruder was coming and I was frozen and there was some early dawn light in my window. I woke up later and it was still dark out. After that, when the terrors started, I would remind myself of my evidence of 'bullshit' and I would start to fight to move. I fought as hard as I could and after I don't know how many nights, I was able to move a little... very slowly, like I was moving through mud, but I was moving. I decided that I was going to do something about this and attack the intruder. I am not, by nature, a brave dude. But one night I fought harder than ever before and I was able to move and sit up. I remember being terrified but still planning on how I was going to defend myself form the thing.. it was not real of course, I was sleeping... but the night terrors never really came back after that. I am sure it was something else in my life may have ended the night terrors but I like to think I conquered something in my own mind.
I am pretty much screwed though if someone actually breaks into my place.. although they may run away from the crazy swearing guy moving in slow-motion
Oh shit! This totally happens to my boyfriend and two of my friends. They don't get night terrors every night, but all of them experience sleep paralysis and see the most terrifying things when they wake up. My friend sees these cannibal shadow spiders in the corners of her room waiting. They're called hypnopompic hallucinations. They've all told me that regulating their sleep habbits prevents them.
Man, I'm sorry this is happening to you. I know that the hypnopompic hallucinations can be super traumatizing. I used to have night terrors, and I think they're why I have such problems with insomnia today.
My worst fear is spiders so everytime I snap out of my night terrors I see shadow spiders walking on my walls for a minute after until it finally blurs out. Freaking shadow spiders...
This sounds like something you should see a neurologist for. And if you've already been to one, then maybe another neurologist after that. :/ If night terrors are tied to epilepsy, and you're getting ridiculous muscle cramps / activity, then maybe it could be some form of that? But then, I'm no neurologist, so... go see one.
Have you tried melatonin? I don't get sleep paralysis every night (thank God. I imagine you're exhausted every day.. it wears me out.) but I have found that when I sleep HARD and on my side, (I also pray/meditate as I go to sleep to help) I have less of a chance of suffering. Yours is definitely an extreme case, but it can't hurt to try stuff.
Also, when I first started learning about sleep paralysis, I read some stuff online about a group of people who have learned to control their sleep paralysis/dreams they're in when it happens, and making them pleasant. A simple google search will bring these up. Since you have them every night, that might be a better way to approach it than trying to get them to stop.
I cannot control my sleep paralysis and have lucid dreams like those people. I get very bad muscle cramps when I am paralyzed and I am not able to focus.
I have. Marijuana is the only thing that helps. I had to stop smoking for certain reasons though; Job, etc.
I really don't understand why this stuff is illegal. I have the worst sleeping problems as you can see, and this is the only stuff that helps and it is harmless.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 09:50:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have a very, very high tolerance to most drugs/pills. Ambien doesn't even work for me. I have taken 2 - 3 of them at a time and it didn't do anything for me. Melatonin doesn't work for me either. If anything, sometimes makes the night terrors worse.
Nope. The bill was introduced to New York last month. Hopefully it will pass. I don't see why it wouldn't. It passed everywhere else and, well, you know, New York. Everyone here smokes.
Unless you're getting drug tested regularly, I can't think of a good reason for you to avoid the one thing that helps, illegal or not. I mean, it might be part of your moral code to follow the laws of the land and all, but at this extreme?
It is not about following the law. I get one random drug test a month. Marijuana stays in my system for at least 30 days. I would get caught and lose my job. I need my job.
You could try asking your doctor for some Marinol. It's basically legal medical marijuana. Can't get fired for it, because you'd have a legal prescription. It still is a controlled substance, and somewhat expensive - but it might help? (sorry this is a new comment on an old, dead thread)
This culture of artificial and synthetic drugs is so fucked up.. Especially when something natural is proven to be the best treatment in cases of sleeping troubles and with very mild side effects..
But alcohol is legal, suuuuuuure.
Good luck with your problems man, I dont get serious stuff like you do, but I know weed is my best bud when I have trouble sleeping for some reason
I made an account here just to chime in on the night terror issue.
As someone that has night terrors frequently as well, along with sleep paralysis (though not as regular as yourself nor as prolonged), I recommend looking into lucid dreaming.
Lucid dreaming is nothing more than the practice of learning how to become aware when you are dreaming, staying within the dream and taking control of it as you please.
Lucid means to be aware.
The reason I recommend this is because once you learn how lucidity works, you will gain huge leverage over these night terrors.
For me now, my night terrors are like watching a scary movie - it's more of a thrill than a horror.
The reason why you get paralysis is apparently due to that during REM sleep, your brain shuts down various motorskills so to prevent you from 'running' in your bed or doing anything that would otherwise hurt you.
Obviously those that suffer from sleep walking some how bypass this.
You feel paralyzed because you are trying access something that is not 'turned on' so you get this feeling of paralysis.
I've been able to tear myself out of paralysis before but it feels like your limbs weigh hundreds of times greater than they are - the exhaustion is immense.
As an avid lucid dreamer of only 6 years, I am actually jealous of your night terror frequency because from my angle the only thing I see is huge potential as a lucid dreamer.
I've read how people who get sleep paralysis and night terrors commonly are "lucky" by lucid dreamers. The point is, is I get very bad muscle cramps as well. Extremely bad. It prevents me from focusing on anything but that. That is my only dilemma with the whole lucid dreaming thing.
These cramps, do you get them as the paralysis sets in?
Reason I ask is because I wonder if the cramping is do to you trying your best to move when your brain as literally turned that ability off for the time being.
I've never had cramps before, even when I (on rare occasions) am able to strip through the paralysis.
I'm on a facebook group called "Lucid Dreams and other Psychonautic Experiences" and we have a lot of discussion about this kind of stuff and many other related experiences. If you like, you will likely find common ground and perhaps even some ideas of assistance.
I've been getting it for so many years now, and so commonly, that I am just used to the paralysis. I am so used to it that I just let it be when it happens and don't even try to move. So the cramps are not from that. I have no idea where they spring from. It's very odd.
I know it's been a month, and reddit being reddit, you may have been handed a solution already.
That said, I have experiences with sleep paralysis as well. Granted, I don't have night terrors anymore (those stopped in my late teens) or muscle cramps, I can at least share a bit for the hallucinations that come with sleep paralysis.
Read up on lucid dreaming a bit. I've been a lucid dreamer since I was a child (single digits) having developed the skills in myself to combat near constant nightmares. If you find yourself in sleep paralysis, and are able to recognize that's what's going on, relax, and take control. The same skills and mindset that allow you to control your dreams allow you to control what you see, hear, and feel during sleep paralysis.
As such, and it's been this way for years now, sleep paralysis is something I actually look forward to. It's fun, entertaining, unique, and a very novel feeling, laying there, feeling, seeing, and hearing a dreamlike world, while still being able to hear and see what's going on in the actual waking world (roommates taking a shower, cars driving by, etc) and I've even purposely induced it a number of times. It also makes the perfect bridge from being awake to being in a lucid dream state.
Basically my foot got crushed, and I had a head injury. The medics pulled my steel toe boot off, and that in turn pulled what was left off my toes off.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 22:53:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Shit...
You're one manly man.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:42:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
bottle of whisky,amputate, rub dirt on it and hope for the best.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 22:37:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am so, so sorry. If you are military, thank you for your service. If not, I still want to thank you for being strong. Love and support.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 21:25:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I noticed you used the past tense. Have things improved? I can't begin to understand what its like, but do know that you have my utter respect and best wishes for you.
You still get a hug from me, that sounds terrifying.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:10:15 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Whatever happened though, I'm glad you survived it. You don't have to be a soldier to have PTSD or deserve kind words. :)
Kpett1 · 2 points · Posted at 22:04:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I shake violently while i sleep. My doctors tried to figure out what was wrong with me but no one have me a clear answer. Pro: Always get my own bed at hotels. Con: this is really going to affect my dating life...
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:41:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Huh. My fiance does this. Not all night long, but at least a few times a night... it's a little annoying to sleep next to in our small bed, but I wouldn't sacrifice being near him. Don't worry, there is hope! :)
My dad was a vietnam vet. I remember my mom telling me my dad would do something similar. She said he would wake up screaming and fighting early on. Also she said he used to jog in place. She said she would wake up and only his legs would be moving in a run.
You have my sincerest condolences and all my sympathy. I really hope they've gotten better for you, or at least that you've found a way to control them.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:47:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had a very weird night terror recently. I woke up in the morning as my partner had just gone out to have a shower and get ready for work. I heard these footsteps pitter pattering across the wooden floor of my room. But it was ok, I knew it was A, my friend who was staying with us for a small time. The strange thing was that I couldn't see her at all. "A, where are you?" I kept asking. "It's ok, I'm here." she kept whispering. She was standing near the foot of the bed.
"Why can't I see you? Why can't I see you?" I was asking in that fitful sleeping way, with the words just managing to issue from my mouth. "Come closer." So she did, she started crawling over me. It was at that point I knew she was a succubus, but I couldn't move at all, as she began to grind against my leg.
"A, I love you, but not in that way." I said, and then somehow lunged across the bed in complete terror and woke myself up fully. It doesn't sound scary, but I was terrified she was going to get me.
That sounds more like a bad nightmare. Night terrors don't stop when you wake up. It takes a good minute until you come around. Until then you are sweating screaming, and fighting for your life. I hope this doesn't come across as condescending, that is not my intent.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:16:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Nono, I was awake while it happened. I often sleep talk, so I was sleep talking as well, and I was sweating and utterly terrifed (but I do not scream in my sleep, I just whisper vehemently, which I could -hear-). It began because I woke up when my boyfriend left the room (I saw him), and then I was lying there in the clutches of sleep paralysis. Eventually I hurled myself across the bed and the hallucination ended, though the sense of utter dread did not.
I've had sleep terrors since I was in my early teens, and they follow a whole range of patterns, but I am always awake when they happen. Perhaps I should have clarified. What I believed here was waking while sleep paralysis was in effect, with auditory hallucinations (and perhaps even a little sensory).
EDIT: Also, in other night hag moments, where I feel crushing and people saying frightening things about me, I find myself 'waking' while reciting the Lord's prayer or 'the power of christ compels you' type stuff even though I am no longer religious at all. Really whacky and interesting stuff. Then another time, all it was was me staring up at the room in morning, and seeing and hearing vibrations of cool light and the strange sort of music attached. So I think I have a pretty varied range of sleep paralysis experiences ;-) Definitely not nightmares.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:38:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's more fun than anything else these days! I used to fight against nightmares...but I've begun to cherish the weird and wonderful machinations of my mind...even if it takes me a few hours to get over the insane terror...
Weird. I was mostly concerned for my safety, and the safety of those around me. When a 6'4" 270# guy wakes up swinging it can get hairy.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:47:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha I can imagine...
Actually I was concerned for the safety of others awhile ago, especially after studying automatons...but my GP seems convinced there isn't an issue which I'm still unsure about...
I've elbow jabbed my partner in my sleep, thinking he was a homeless guy arguing with me in my dream...and I've spinning kicked myself out of bed and only woken up at that point.
That said, I am about 5"6 and a tiny girl.
Funny image of us sleeping in same bed, sleep fighting each other, though!
wow I don't care if you are a soldier or not, that sounds awful.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:01:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Edit: i feel like i got some kind words under false pretenses. I am not a soldier, I was simly in a bad industrial accident. Sorry if I mislead anybody.
Shit, thats worse. A soldier has an idea what they're going to, you were just doing a job.
Nah, those guys are heros. I was just a guy building fire trucks.
Monyet · 1 points · Posted at 02:07:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You might be interested to note that 'railway spine', an anxiety disorder in the 19th century, caused by industrial accidents, is often considered a precursor to shell-shock/PTSD.
I hope that that never happens to me. I have always had this fear of losing one of my limbs. It just sounds so terrifying, suddenly realizing that I would have to live without it. I can't imagine what you have to live with.
I lost half my foot. It isn't so bad. I don't even really care. It is the pain that is hard to deal with. I have a condition called neuroma. Basically from the trauma my nerve endings starting growing like crazy. They eventually become just a big ball of damaged nerve tissue. The pain is something like walking on shards of glass.
amuday · 1 points · Posted at 03:36:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can't go into much detail. A part of a fire truck weighing over a ton fell off a crane onto my foot. It scraped my head on the way down making it look like i had head trauma. Because of that they didn't want to give me pain meds before pulling my boot off. Basically took my toes off right there on the shop floor.
slam20 · 1 points · Posted at 04:06:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't think it matters as much whether you were a soldier or not. I think people upvoted because you shared something intensely personal, and it was a very human thing to do; it's only natural that everyone had a very human response.
This is a misconception I deal with as well. I suffer from PTSD and the first question anyone asks me is, "oh, did you serve in Iraq or Afghanistan?". I was brutally attacked right here on US soil.
This made me finally understand why a man and wife slept in separate beds up until relatively recently. Even the Cleavers did in Leave it to Beaver. It suddenly seems a lot more sensible to me. Here's an up-vote hug. :)
There's no need to apologize. An amputee is an amputee. Doesn't matter how it happened. It just happened. How you deal with it is what matters.
[deleted] · 120 points · Posted at 19:53:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wanna hear something haunting?
That black spot is the spot on your retina where your optic nerve connects. You've been battling your brain's inability to solve for that blind spot in your sleep. (often happens when people sleep with their eyes open and the retina is more active)
Wow, I don't know if that's true - link? - but that opens a huge paradigm for me. I had night terrors until I was about 17, and the worst would be simply finding an impenetrable void that felt like the end of everything. When I peered into it, I knew I was dreaming but had no way to wake up, and I stood, or sat, or lay transfixed and would moan or scream. I'm haunted to this day by the feeling of helpless oblivion, moreso than death itself.
In case this is interesting to anyone, I was an insomniac and would fall asleep without realizing it, sometimes standing, walking, or doing simple tasks. I would sometimes be quasi-aware that I was dreaming, but my dreams were just of reality seen through the lens of restless sleep. Also, unsurprisingly, I did weird things.
Someone else commented back with this info. That's really fascinating stuff, and yet more proof that the human mind is simultaneously incredible and a horrible asshole.
That black spot is the spot on your retina where your optic nerve connects. You've been battling your brain's inability to solve for that blind spot in your sleep.
I saw that black space too, but it was right before the anesthesia knocked me out during surgery. That was always a mystery to me, because I didn't know if I was dreaming or not.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:30:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can attest to this, as can any college level anatomy or physiology (I went to WIU for Zoology- Animal Physiology under Dr Musser in 2012)text can. There is indeed a blind spot where the optic nerve comes in. You can see it also while awake if you know what you're looking for. Your eyes are ALWAYS connected to your brain (your lids are just to keep debris out) so if you sleep and your eye lags open from a muscular issue or you are in that twilight moment, your brain will still process this new data and include it into your dream.
That's what I was going to suggest too. Have an upvote!
Elmekia · -3 points · Posted at 20:16:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
black spot... or most important part of your spiritual eye... /evil laugh
[deleted] · 46 points · Posted at 18:32:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would have a dream (last time I had one was 3years ago) periodically where I would be sitting in a cherrywood or rosewood sleigh bed and I would be draped in a blood red comforter. A black mass would come over me, and I would feel my soul being pulled from my body.
Now, when I was little, I grew up in a very Christian family. My mom taught me to say, when frightened of things I could not explain, to say "in Jesus's name go away". Though now a days I'm more agnostic, in the dream I'll try to say it. I won't be able to move my lips, so I think it and keep trying. By the time I scream it, I wake up yelling the words, and have a hard time sleeping the rest of the night.
I'll sit in that place between wake and sleep where your eyes and mind are doing their best to drag you back into the dreamscape, but I've gotten good at not letting it happen.
Also, when I dream now and it starts getting scary, I open a door and wake up.
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 20:51:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Probably better to concentrate on the road when you're driving. It might work in dreams but it won't irl.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 18:59:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thats a very common hallucination. Sounds exactly the same as what I experienced. The inability to move is from that stuff that puts you into paralysis when ypur in deep sleep.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 21:06:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha, the same thing happens to me. I've had night terrors/hypnagogic hallucinations all my life. I honestly believed they were ghosts/demons right up until my early 20s, when I learned they were just dream hallucinations. I had trained myself to pray to make them go away and I still do that now as an agnostic, before I fully wake up and realise there is nothing there.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 00:55:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have had a malicious ghost in a condo I lived in with an ex. Sometimes I think he caused a lot of the night terrors and sleepless nights.
For example: I had just gotten my puppy a few months earlier, and I knew her whine. When I would turn on the fan at night, I would hear a whimper that wasn't hers.
Guests would hear gargling in their bathroom when they'd lie their heads down to sleep.
We'd hear footsteps and stomps at night when no one was upstairs.
I know reddit has a cynicism over this, but it was a dark time in my life.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 01:17:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had such bad night terrors as a child that I eventually developed a way to wake myself up at any point during the dream.
It involved me closing my eyes, furrowing my brow and sort of only opening my eyes with the part where my eyelids meet instead of the entire thing. This resulted in me opening my eyes IRL and waking up.
But before that I just had to sit up at night being like "nope, bad shit happens when I sleep".
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:12:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha, I have a similar thing with doors.
I developed this from lucid dreaming, but when I need to nope the fuck out if a dream, I search for/make appear a door, and open it. It'll bring me to the surface, and ill wake up.
Elmekia · -3 points · Posted at 20:10:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I'm curious if trying to hunt said 'demon' for it's body parts essences would have any effect on this?
my reasoning, say said demon actually exists, say main reason no one knows about said demon is either because its classified as a night terror, or it 'wins'. fighting and capturing/harvesting it would be worth a lot of cash or theological/scientifical value, after deciding/carrying out this, night terrors go away? they change? or what
disclaimer: don't wake up attacking people please.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 18:27:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember seeing very clearly an 6 feet tall hooded person when I was 8. I had woken up, turned around opened my eyes to see it standing, being so scared that I judged turning around and doing as if I didn't see anything was the best idea.
Fr87 · 27 points · Posted at 18:39:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ug. I used to get sleep paralysis like a motherfucker until I taught myself to not sleep on my back or stomach. The worst I ever had was waking up to the crackling sound of flames and a warmth on my face. I opened my eyes and tried to move but I was locked rigid on my back with a crushing weight on my chest. Still groggy, I didn't realize what was happening and was convinced that my house was burning and I was powerless to stop it.
That's when I saw the figure that still haunts my dreams. Alone in the corner was a tall, slender hooded person watching me with the most horrifying look of malice and amusement, the glint of the fire in his eyes and teeth. The roaring sound and the heat finally got so intense that they occupied every bit of my consciousness and the figure was lost in the flames.
I get these too and have linked it to sleeping on my back also. Weird. I see the amorphous black mass in the corner like other people have described and it just floats there while I stare at it, and then it darts towards my face and I have to duck out of the way.
I also get this reoccurring dream whenever I'm sick and have a fever were I'm in a big cathedral (very Gothic style) and I'm standing on this bright red carpet in the aisle. Then a large boulder starts rolling down the aisle towards me and I run way from it down the aisle. End scene. Wake up. Fall asleep. Repeat until fever breaks.
TL;DR Get febrile, go to church, turn into Indiana Jones, turn into Wile E Coyote.
Omg you are the first person i ever heard talking about a reocurring 'nightmare' when getting fever , this stopped happening to me now for a few years ( dont got a fever ) but it was also the same dream over and over again waking up atleast 10 times in the night .
Mine is so hard to desribe because its just so surreal i'm surrounded by an empty void all white where there is something im climbing up dont know if its stairs and i have this huge weight on me i cant see what it is , cant think straight it also gets dark like im passing out hen i regain consciousness and its the exact same feeling keep going up then i awake and it repeats its really a long night .
When I was 8 I always slept with my room pitch black, I couldn't stand one bit of light in the room. One night I woke up and there was a pair of red eyes at the end of my bed, mid-wall height. I was frozen in fear and could not look away. I am getting chills remembering it (I'm 32). I also had two very vivid dreams that the devil was talking to me and wanted me. I talked my mom into taking me to our preachers house and I got saved the next week. The dreams stopped after that and the eyes never came back.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 21:51:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's midnight around here, why am I reading this thread? O_____O
Fellow adult night terror victim here, can confirm seeing amorphous black thing in many night terrors. I see that one the most often, but there are other ones too. Sometimes it's a huge spider, others, who knows. My poor husband has to snap me out of it once or twice a month, more on bad months. There is also this one, that never seems to want to hurt me, he just tells me things. But it scares me when he gets close and that is when I start freaking out. If he doesn't get close I can usually find a light or something to break the trance. He is a Chinese dragon btw. Specifically Chinese. He showed up about 2 years ago and hasn't left. Weird things, night terrors.
I see the giant spiders too. And also the black amorphous mass sometimes dissolves the ceiling and i can see the night sky above it. Or it will spread out across the ceiling and sink into it on a vein-like pattern.
I mean, as far as things floating above me while I'm sleeping goes, he is pretty cool. Like I said, the other ones always give an ominous presence. This guy, he doesn't feel ominous...just... overwhelming I suppose. When he gets close I feel a little intimidated which is why I turn the light on. It's like he is looking into my soul or something. He tells me things sometimes. I remember once he said something about giving birth. No kids yet, but who knows what he meant.
The night sky sounds awesome! My black mass thing just grows bigger and closer. :-/
Oof, I had a period where I had them pretty frequently like that. I think what helped me was knowing that my (now husband, then boyfriend) was there beside me. Is she experiencing lots of stress? I find being able to relax and be as stress free as possible really helps me. If I am doing something to de-stress (for me, running, massages, that kind of stuff) helps knock out the frequency. When I was running consistently it stopped for months at a time.
As far as what you can do, all I can say is what works for me. Normally it will start off with me seeing something, then I start freaking out, sometimes I call for my husband to look or that the thing is getting closer. However it happens, he gets alerted and he knows it is night terrors. So he pulls me into his chest to where I can't see the object of my terror, turns on a light, and just tells me, "Porkchop, there is nothing there. You are safe, I'm right here." If it is a particularly bad one it might take awhile. I don't know how bad your girlfriend's terrors get, but I have been reduced to sobbing and almost hyperventilating. If these things happen, soothe when needed, help her to remember to breathe evenly. Keep the light on so when she is ready to come out and look at the spot she has the safety of light. After I have been calmed down, it is usually easier to go to sleep knowing I have him with me. Maybe maintain contact as she goes to sleep, hold her hand, put your arms around her until she drifts off.
Sorry for the long post. I hope this helps. Feel free to ask more questions if needed.
That's a great answer, thank you very much. She has been looking for a job for a couple of months now but other than that, I don't think there's any major cause for stress.
Usually she starts moaning while sleeping and I always try to be gentle waking her up and soothing her, but after waking up she keeps thinking the thing is there for a couple of seconds. If I don't hear her before the nightmare gets too bad she usually ends up screaming.
Ugh. This happens to me monthly (at least). This month, I managed to bend my nail back in sheer terror before I came to. I cant remember what i had been dreaming about. Last month, however, it was attack squirrels. I leapt from my bed and turned on every light in my home before convincing myself that there is no such thing as an attack squirrel.
I don't really understand why my brain likes to turn hanging clothes or lamps into lickers from resident evil 2. It sucks though.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 18:54:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've also had this amorphous black mass im thr corner of the room hallucination. Very scary stuff... happened to me just as the sun was coming up. Not sure if I was actually awake or just dreaming that I was awake, lying in bed
EDIT: also remember a profound feeling of dread accompanied with the hallucination.
It's been getting better through lots of therapy and drugs. I'm 26 now so a few years since then. I was thinking about your black spot terror. If my eyes have been closed for a while and I open them I see black spots, so do all of my friends. Any chance that could be related?
Edit: and by drugs, there have been dozens of legal pharmaceuticals, but only one works, it's called cannabis indica and is illegal in 48 states in America
my worse night terror was around that same age. while sleeping i was floating in space while two jupiter-sized spheres crushed me at an infinitely slow rate for what felt like days. at the same time billions of numbers zoomed in front of my eyes at the speed of light and if i didn't keep track of them it was the end of the fucking world. this description does not come close to describing the overwhelming terror i felt. it was like my consciousness being tortured. when i woke up i sprung out of bed shaking, my heart beating the fastest it ever has. i paced through my house for the next 5-10 minutes still completely absorbed by the terror. when i calmed down i went on the computer and figured out that i had just experienced my first night terror. i discovered that the particular brand of night terror that i had is considered the most terrifying by people who have experienced different types, the "impossible task" night terror. the impossible task being keeping track of the infinite numbers. http://www.experienceproject.com/stories/Suffer-From-Night-Terrors/1296129 it comforted me a little bit to know that others had experienced the exact same "flying numbers" night terror i had. i still get chills when i think about it today (it was 8 years ago). i've only experienced one night terror since then and it wasn't as intense, partially because when i awoke i was aware that i had a night terror. i hope that was the last one.
Holy crap. Check out my edit to my original comment: I just posted asking if anyone had ever had anything along these lines, as I've had something extremely similar happen to me. Thanks for the link as well. I'm going to bookmark it for future reference.
I have been diagnosed with R.B.D. (REM Behavioral Disorder). My night terrors began when I hit puberty and have never left. I mostly act out my dreams (along with screaming and talking). In the past I've been prescribed Clonazepam (Klonopin) in low doses to help subside the night terrors. It helped a little but I was feeling too drowsy during the day to continue usage.
Interesting thing about the "black shape" thing. About the first six months I had night terrors I always saw a black shadow man creepin' around my walls.
It sounds like you have it a lot worse than I do. Mine are terrifying, but I thankfully don't suffer from them frequently enough to actually need medication. The only awkward/bad times for me were when I had roommates in college, who I would scare the crap out of by waking up screaming and flying across the room flailing at things that weren't there.
Hope yours get better. Also, you should tell me more about the shadow man. I'm extremely curious, and the huge response this has gotten has sparked an idea for an eventual story I might like to write.
Funny thing is that I thought nothing of it until about three years ago. I'm 26 now and started getting them around the time I was 12. I was at a get together at my cousins and he was like, "Tell us all about your night terrors! They're so freaky!" So I went on to tell people about all the strange things that I did in my sleep and got a few chuckles. Then somebody asked about how things started and what RBD was and I told them about the "shadow man" that would come visit me at night. My cousin was like, "you need to see this." and he started pulling up folklore and other ghost stories about the "shadow man". Although most of what I can google is just seeing a shadow that appears to be in a human figure out of the corner of your eye. There are also lots of cases of sleep paralysis and seeing a shadow figure. Not so much a common thing to be able to move and fight it off. The shadow man was then replaced by other things like vampires, zombies, ghosts, little men on tricycles and my all time favorite: the cake wielding taser prongs at me.
Also, fortunately my terrors are under control. Mostly stress, moving or sleeping in a new place or lights being left on triggers them. I also can usually wake myself up when they start to come on.
I freaked out as soon as I read the last part of your comment. When I was a child I had nightmares every night, not night terrors, just nightmares. But I had one recurring dream that sticks with me to this day because it was so different from my normal nightmares at the time, which consisted of your standard scary dogs/trees/monsters 'oh no the lights won't turn on and i'm running so slowly' etc. I had it about four times and then never again: I was in an infinite black void with points of light and an occasional metal sphere moving by in the blackness. I didn't know what I was looking at. But the whole time I felt like I was seeing something I wasn't supposed to see, like I was literally seeing eternity. Like 'this is so beyond my comprehension that I really shouldn't be witnessing this. This is really wrong. This is bad.' And I was 6-7 years old so they seriously fucked with me (as evidenced by the fact I can still remember it twenty years later).
Someone else responded with a link talking about this. Apparently it's actually got its own classification, called the "Impossible Task" night terror. Here is a link they sent me, which has some really cool info on the subject.
Those comments though! Being stuck outside your life's timeline and having to find your way back? Having to understand all knowledge instantly? Crazy similar. I don't recall having a 'task' per se, but I can remember a definite feeling that I was far away from my body, I was being faced with infinite knowledge and that SOMETHING WAS WRONG.
That's been bugging me on and off for years now, so thanks so much for sharing the link. Who'd have thought I would find an answer to a 20 year-old question on Reddit of all places.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:58:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
When I was 8-10 years old, I used to have visions/night terrors where something would whisper-scream in my ear. I can't even remember what it looked like or if I even saw it, but I sure as hell felt its presence. I would close my eyes and it would stop, but I could still feel it in the room. When I finally mustered up the courage to open my eyes, the cycle would repeat again. During these episodes, I felt frozen, helpless, clutching my covers as tight as I could until it went away for good and allowed me to sleep for the night.
During these years, and into my early teens, I had some vivid dreams involving the end of my existence. In each one, I was in that dark place you alluded to. Black with stars, floating, pure conscience. To me, this was far more frightening than any stories they told me in church about death and hell. I was wide awake, completely aware of my existence but there was nothing. No body, no voice. Just an eternal void.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 01:47:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
In the south they call them Haints. A dark spirit that hangs over your bed, like an amorphous cloud that sucks away your life, or the ability to move.
I had very similar experiences to what you described here when I was 16-19 years old. I'm 26 now and still occasionally have night terrors / sleep paralysis. Always with the blackness, normally in the corner of my peripheral vision slowly creeping towards me. Sometimes I see a black figure walking across my bed slowly and feel them looking at me. Occasionally I get a loud buzzing noise in my ears too, sort of sounds like a wasp or a bee is stuck inside of my ears.
Totally get what you say about the blackness having a consciousness too... You really feel like someone else is in the room with you and they want to mess you up. A terrible feeling of dread and helplessness comes over me every time it happens. It's much easier to deal with now I know what it is but when it happens it's still scary as hell until you realise what it is and snap out of it.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:23:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Another memorable night terror of mine (and this is where it gets creepy, as I've heard this exact terror from multiple other sources) involved what I can only describe as seeing an infinite black space filled with points of sand/light.
I remember similar nightmares from when I was 4-6 years old. Night terrors might be an apt name for them, because they were deeply, existentially terrifying. I've had an occasional nightmare since, but I've experienced nothing like that sort of terror as an adult.
One of the most terrifying ones - and I think I dreamt it more than once - was when I felt as though I was in the middle of pitch black darkness. I felt tiny, and the darkness was incredibly vast. At the other end of that darkness was something bright, but tiny. It was conscious, but so far away.
The terrifying part was the overwhelming distance between me and everything, a sense of helplessness, and emptiness around me. If I could describe it in adult terms - imagine being alone in interstellar space, in nothing but your underwear, and no way to move. That's what it felt like - except I was so little, I had no concept of space.
Another nightmare involved spirals. A spiral of red and greenish (?) and black, turning into a spiral of black and white. Just one huge spiral, covering my entire field of vision. For some reason, it was accompanied with the most profound, existential terror.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:08:56 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have known for some time that the basis for the legends about vampires and such, are these creatures. The "Parasites", called by some, were extensively discussed by Carlos Castaneda, among other preactitioneers (link to example). They are supposed to be some kind of predator from another universe; some see it as a blackness, or some kind of dark blob... a friend of mine have described them as "the sensation, the feeling of carbon paper sticking to things in your peripheral vision". This is an article about the subject in Disinformation.com, and this is another, following the fist one.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:32:10 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
As one of those few adults who still experiences night terrors, I can confirm the hovering blob. It occurred at its most recent two months ago. I held the blanket up as a shield, my eyes apparently wide open, awoke my fiance, and went on about a black thing hovering over the bed. Apparently I was very panicked about it. I don't have a recollection of this in the strictest sense. I have a few vague memories and his account of the incident. Appearing awake and talking, sitting straight up in bed, sleep talking--even holding conversations, shrieking and screaming are all pretty common for me. Most of it I can't recall, I'm informed of the next day and asked if I remember any of it. I also struggle to sleep well, have incredibly vivid and lucid dreams, and up until my late teens, sleep walked a lot. I'm really glad that I don't sleep walk now, given that I live on the fourth floor of my building. I've fallen down stairs in the past from sleep walking so I'm not keen to end up in a hospital. However, I do sort of miss waking up in bizarre places.
I think the most terrifying experience I've had so far that I can remember happened last year. I was in a cave, exploring, when something came out at me. I don't know what it was. But I began screaming--shrieking in terror. I was locked in place, couldn't wake up. My fiance spent a full minute at least trying to wake me. I was paralyzed. He was really scared. But finally I came out of it, and freaked out in his arms.
So I can throw in my chip and say that I have seen the blob.
As for your space of infinite black and points of light and sand, I have experienced something similar to this. But not the feeling of being watched. It's hard to explain, because it has occurred in various settings. But for me it occurs between 'dreams' mostly. I wake up frequently through the night, so sometimes I recall a slightly spinny, floaty space between my dreams.
Often the feeling of being watched comes from some element in the room. A corner. The ceiling. One night I apparently awoke and said to my partner: "Where did the aliens go? They were awesome." He thought I was awake.
H'anyway, that's my crazy.
Lipuro · 2 points · Posted at 07:59:33 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think I was about ten when I had my first and only night terror. It started out dreamlike; I was floating on a "line" of bits of dots. It's creepy because of how you describe your experience as "seeing time". But what makes mine different is that there was someone there. Very short, old, and hunched over. I couldn't see a face but I knew that it wasn't there for trouble or anything. Then I started to slowly wake... Across my room is a large wooden computer desk. The black shadows were engulfing the entire area of it and after a few seconds a silver face started to take form. There were no features on the face; it looked like a very large silver egg with indentation models of a face. Then it all just disappeared in an instant. In the SAME visual movements, (I know I was already up while experiencing this), I run out into the living room where my older brother is watching TV. I stood there for a few seconds then burst into tears. At the time it was very traumatic but now that I look back on it, it really didn't seem to play any role to me.
ampwyo · 1 points · Posted at 19:14:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know if you like anime or not but Mushi-shi is a pretty neat show on Netflix that centers around individuals who are able to see and recognize the things most other people can only catch a glimpse of out of the corner of their eye. I know it has nothing to do with night terrors but it made me feel better about when I freak out over those shadows in the corner of my vision.
I actually watched all of Mushi-shi last year. Definitely one of the better animes I've seen. It really strikes that balance between "holy hell this is creepy" and "wow, this is really touching and fascinating without being scary."
Yea that happened to me couple weeks ago. I saw this creepy dark figure lurking behind my computer chair just floating. Just staring at me and then it froze for a second and sprinted at me to grab my throat. My eyes were open but I couldn't move as it was screaming at me. I woke out of the daze and it disappeared. I knew it was fake the whole time but my heart and sweat glands none the less got a good work out.
Its very good, and your description sounds a lot like what happens in parts of the book.
gwar37 · 1 points · Posted at 19:59:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have them too. I always think there is someone in my room about to attack me and I wig out. Doesn't happen often anymore. I have also had about 10 instances where I am semi awake and I see swirling mist and I am really scared, but I am awake enough to tell myself it isn't real, yet I still see them. That is always freaky.
I often get dragged from my bed and up the walls/along the hall way. All while being semi awake. Of course they are hallucinations and sensations but I cannot describe the feeling of sheer dread.
I'm in the same boat, I'm 18 and I often have night terrors and am often sleepwalking while they happen. To me they just seem like dreams, but I've walked around and talked to people. My roommate at college freaked out when I stood over him and pointed at his wall for a solid 5 to 10 minutes. I remember having a weird dream that night, but certainly don't remember doing that.
I had them as a kid and still have them now (28). I could never remember what caused me to be so terrified. I once put my hand through a window, then ran down my street in my underwear screaming.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:37:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I suffer from "adult" night terrors (I say "adult" because I'm only 18- still a kid, technically and adult, whatever) and I see the same black thing. It's really all I can remember, usually. It smothers me.
Out of curiosity, how do yours usually happen? Mine seem to go one of three ways: there is either some strange presence in the room that I am certain is real; I hallucinate something equally horrifying, such as giant spiders, snakes crawling all over the bed, etc.; or I have just outright bizarre thoughts and ideas, such as feeling that I can see time, or that everything is moving too fast and too slow at the same time.
Mine are most often literally the most horrifying dreams that I can imagine like deaths of family members. They are so real and I wake myself up from the screaming and sometimes I am crying. Most of the time I can talk myself down to it just being a dream but others I have to call them to check on them. Second is the prescience of someone, for me it's outside of my bedroom door, that I feel is very real. Least often are the hallucinations of bees (huge fear), spiders, etc. I've awoke to see wasps crawling over me, trying to swipe them off from my arms, and being able to feel them on me. This shit has been going on for 23 out of 25 years that I know of. I don't remember having them as young as my parents remember tending to me during them. I used to fight and kick a lot and not be able to wake myself up. Now there are even times that I feel one coming on and can get awake just enough to ward it off. I like those times.
Similar event also had occurred to me, when I was visiting my aunt (she used to live by the wharf close to the BUND, where the dead were dumped by the Japanese when they invaded) I shared bed with my cousin, and during the middle of the night (not sure exactly what time, too terrified to look at the clock) when I opened my eyes I saw a black figure sitting at my cousin's computer desk, I didn't know what to do so I shut my eyes pretended I didn't notice it and eventually fell back asleep. Not sure if it was all a dream, but it all seemed too vivid to be one.
Then, around 7-8 in the morning, I woke up with a cold sweat, even though it was summer and around 35+ degree Celsius. However I was unable to move a muscle nor open my eyes. I felt my heart racing as I tried to scream to my cousin for help. I can hear my own voice, but no matter how hard I tried I couldn't accomplish to do anything. somehow I knew my cousin was there right next to me, but I think she was sound asleep to notice anything. I was young and didn't have good perception of time, but it took me approximately half an hour to struggle out of that state.
Later on in life I read about sleep paralysis and it seemed like more of a scientific explanation, but the fact it happened right after the weird encounter during mid night really freaked me out. Luckily, my aunt moved, and that was my only weird encounter I have ever had.
TL;DR: Sleep paralysis right after encounter of ghost figure.
My sincere condolences for the amorphous nature of your penis. I hope you can get it sorted out, possibly find a way to return it to a more natural phallus like shape.
You ever have one of those things you put marshmallows in and it makes it like astronaut food when you were a kid? It's like that.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:55:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I frequently suffered from night terrors as a small child, and I can confirm that amorphous blobs and geometric shapes are a common theme. My worst ones consisted of the room becoming suddenly dark and tunnel vision like, followed by a huge yellow grid obscuring my view. Blue shapes would then appear everywhere, filling the room from the opposite side until I was completely blinded, all the while a deep rumbling noise coming from under my feet. Finally, a bellowing, deep rasping voice would fill the room, and it would sound like it was coming straight down your ears, getting louder and louder and louder and more and more intense.
This kind of fear is the worst I've ever experienced, it's like pure horrific terror that you can't escape from. My parents say that I used to sit up in bed, still asleep but wide eyed, crying and sweating, and I wouldn't respond to anything they said. I have the deepest sympathy for anyone else who suffered from these, and I can only say thank god I've got past that phase.
There is, although it's hard to distinguish at times. The Wikipedia article on Night Terrors has a lot of good information on them, as well as on some of the differences. The major distinguishing factor, so far as I understand it, is that Night Terrors (why am I capitalizing that? I'll stop) tend to happen during a different portion of the sleep cycle, during which your brain is behaving differently. They are also closely related to sleep walking and frontal lobe epilepsy. If you're at all curious, I really recommend doing some research -- it's a pretty fascinating subject.
Does it happen regularly to you? I had night terrors very frequently when I was a kid and now it only comes when I have fever. Maybe twice a year. I have no idea if that's common or not.
I'm not sure if fever dreams and night terrors are the same thing, but they definitely share common space. And yes, they still happen fairly regularly, though thankfully not often enough for me to call them common. Maybe once or twice a month, sometimes less, sometimes more. I've just recently had a string of them in the past couple of weeks, one of which involved a poster on my wall, which is very dark and involves lots of silhouettes. Basically the poster was spewing wires and writhing things from the wall, and before I woke up I thought that I was witnessing the actual unraveling of that point of space.
No no, I don't mean fever dreams as in the usual nightmare. It's definitely night terror I have, the neuro-thing, similar to some kind of epilepsy. I don't have a good enough vocabulary to explain. But I'm 100% sure it is night terrors, I had them very frequently when I was growing up and have visited a doctor to have it confirmed. Just wondering if it's common for people that had night terrors as kids, to still get it when they are sick. I wake up screaming and sweating, absolutely frightened by everything around me. I usually see the same pattern, kind of like a psychedelic pattern, before I "wake up" to a half-conscious.
I would say so, yeah, it definitely happens more often when I'm sick. I don't know enough of the literature to say for sure though. As for the vocabulary, I have the same problem. It's extremely difficult to explain exactly what I'm feeling/seeing/hearing, as it makes so much less sense when it isn't happening, and while it is your brain is basically on hardcore overdrive.
Exactly. I also get the feeling that I'm extremely small in a huge world. I feel like if I would try to roll out of bed, I would have to roll a million times. Like my bed is the size of the universe, and I'm the size of an atom. Might not sound scary but it's really terrifying because I'm not conscious enough to realize I'm having a night terror. I get so afraid of everything that literally nothing can calm me down. I fear people, including all family members, girlfriend (at the time), my bed, the walls, furniture, just literally everything. Sometimes I scream like I'm dying. Then I just wake up the next morning and remember about 10% of it I guess. It's like a bad trip on acid.
I'm not entirely sure. My understanding of sleep paralysis is that it is just that -- paralysis, in which the sufferer is physically incapable of moving. Your explanation could hold some validity, but my night terrors almost always end in me running around screaming, or at the very least thrashing away from something in the bed and curling up into a little ball.
IICVX · 1 points · Posted at 22:05:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wouldn't be surprised if it's your blind spot attacking you actually, normally your brain filters it out but maybe it stops for some reason when you're asleep.
Mine was of a giant black ball that enslaved and tortured everyone that disobeyed it. I still get odd flash backs when I watch certain movies with the same kind of theme. The lorax triggered it with the oncler's bad song. :(
Sometimes being touched in a certain way (it's hard to describe) will trigger a similar feeling for me, but never after watching something. And while I feel sympathy for you, I actually laughed out loud that The Lorax triggered an episode for you.
Its laughable to me now too. It seems silly, and I can listen to it now. But yeah. I got this like...terrified feeling that I couldn't escape some outside force baring down on me.
gwammy · 1 points · Posted at 22:11:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm curious if you still get freaked out by night terrors... I started having night terrors my freshman year of college. Any roommate I've had since (including my wife) will tell you that I wake up screaming every month or 2.
It has happened so many times that its gotten to the point where I realize what's happening immediately after I wake up and I go right back to sleep.
It really depends. There are some nights where it doesn't really bother me, either because the terror is benign (I see just weird shit in the room, like a table in the bed, or my personal favorite, a large fish flying around which I described to my fiance as "a nice fish") or is simply the feeling of panic which I can quickly fight down. Other times, it's far worse -- there will be things in the bed with me, coming out of the walls, and I can almost always feel something pressing against me, or hear something making noises which I realize later weren't there. These are the worst ones, which usually end in me flying out of bed screaming bloody murder, and needing to be calmed down by my fiance, who is remarkably sympathetic.
I guess i had night terrors? My mom told me i used to have them all the time when i was a child and i never would remember the next day. But i do know i had some just mess up nightmares when i was about 6 to 9 about being beheaded and wars and the sun just going out.
The content sounds about right for night terrors. Most sufferers are evidently children, and right about adolescence or shortly beforehand they tend to fall off. Mine just kept happening.
Yea i still have nightmares but i don't think its night terrors the other night in a dream i cut off all my fingers and then kept crying in the dream about not having fingers. But i wake up not in a panic and know what happened as a child my mom said i would wake up in a panic crying and not remember why.
I had an experience like that with a amorphous black cloud hovering over me a few years ago. I know I wasn't dreaming because my boyfriend saw it too. I woke up to my dog whimpering frantically to be let out. I figured she just had to go to the bathroom, so I let her outside, but then she wouldn't come back in. She was just whimpering and shaking. I went back to my bed and laid down and everything got freezing cold, at this point my bf woke up shivering, and then we saw it. This black mass floating above us. Then it felt like the air got heavy, and the pressure had us pinned to the bed, and we watched while it got bigger. My bf had holy water in his nightstand. This was not the first time this had happened to him. He took out the holy water and started praying (which was weird since I never knew he was religious at all) and eventually this thing went away. My dog never went back into our bedroom. Creepiest experience of my life.
I've never had consistent episodes or anything, but I had one incident where I was a kid and I saw a tall skinny black shadow wearing a bowler hat and it wouldn't go away and it grinned at me. That was horrifying.
Dreddy · 1 points · Posted at 22:31:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
My worst was walking from my upstairs bedroom to my parents upstairs bedroom and being requested by them to go down into the dark kitchen to make a cup of tea. I slowly crept through while the black shadow demon things grew from the corners of the kitchen and I started freaking out and went upstairs "I'm sorry but I can't make you a cup of tea!!!!" "Dreddy, it's 3am, what r u doing out of bed darling?" . Next thing I know dad is chasing me around the house with a samurai sword.
I don't know if it's all one night or bit n pieces.... Night terrors are weird. I still remember how to predict them though as I still get that faint feeling I used to have when I get a fever, though it never takes off. Feels like an invisible conveyor belt of glass bottles running around the roof to the song of pink elephants chant from Dumbo... Oddly specific I realise but it's the only thing I really remember clearly.
EDIT: to answer, mine was always everything moving insanely fast or me trying to sneak past something demonic to get to somewhere eg make a cup of tea, or to hide in the parents bedroom. The bottles at the start were the initial manifestation of everything swirling and spinning
I still get terrible night terrors now and I'm 18. Nothing makes you feel more like a little a bitch than everyone asking you why you were screaming like a little girl the night before. If they were experiencing the dreams I have, they'd scream too.
Well, judging by the number of replies here, you're definitely in good company. It's evidently a small portion of the population that suffers from the regularly, but from what I've read that feeling of sheer, overwhelming terror is pretty common amongst those who have them.
that sounds like your brain is turning off the same cores of brain function that hallucinogenics alter.... It wouldn't be impossible for your brain to slip into the same type of feeling as being on a very negative "trip" if parts of your brain have problems
I've never experienced night terrors before but I have had nightmares of a similar sort. One thing I have learned is that human beings tend to have an innate fear of the dark and not on a conscious level but on an altogether more primal one. Researchers believe that this stems from a fear of the "unknown". Because people cannot naturally see in the dark they do not know what surrounds them and it is often terrifying. The amorphous black blob and the infinite black space are manifestations of this fear of the unknown precisely because you cannot really understand them.
"“The oldest and strongest emotion of mankind is fear, and the oldest and strongest kind of fear is fear of the unknown.”
― H.P. Lovecraft, Supernatural Horror in Literature
feeling that everything is moving simultaneously too fast and too slow
This was what I had when i was little. Eventually it went away, but I still remember it happening very vividly. I also felt like things were too big and too small at the same time. It was terrifying.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:49:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had terrible nightmares as a child. I don't even know how to describe what it was...when I would try to explain it to myself, I came up with the following: I would hear noise that I would associate with a fairy flying - high pitch, and chime like. Multiple tones. And what my brain would see reminded me of a fun house mirror, where you could make yourself short and fat or tall and thin. But none of this was people or a figure. Just a blob, paper thin, with that noise and I always saw tires in the tire section at walmart and the tires all started to fall from high up bounce and make a deep boing noise. I don't fucking know. That doesn't make any sense at all, but I would sleep walk and cry in my sleep. My parents had difficulty waking me up. Occasionally when I'm falling asleep I still feel those things starting to go on in my head but I've learned to push them out. Sorry that this probably makes no sense, but I felt like I should share. That was my first time putting in words what night terrors felt like to me.
sounds like sleep paralysis and the old hag syndrome. Link to wikipedia's sleep paralysis page. It also describes the Old Hag. It is relatively common.
Bebinn · 1532 points · Posted at 18:08:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
sounds like sleep paralysis. pretty common.
Quzga · 84 points · Posted at 18:24:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Yep, I've had loads of sleep paralyses and I almost always see a black shadowy thing.
[deleted] · 19 points · Posted at 18:53:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Same here. Or sometimes grey and in the shape of somebody/something.
I usually only see mine out of the corner of my eye. I can`t move or breathe. The worst part is it is in the bed with me breathing on my neck. Whether you know what is actually going on or not it is the most terrifying thing I have experienced.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:54:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What's your process of falling asleep like? What are you thinking/feeling as you fall asleep?
The only times this has happened to me was when I was trying to force a lucid dream. I am able to lucid dream if I fall asleep a certain way, but more times than not I end up stuck in SP. The only thing I am remotely thinking about during this is my breathing. I am also on my back which is not how I normally sleep ever. I know that the fact that my last fully conscious moments are focused on my breathing is probably the reason my SP takes this form. It still is very scary, considering I can slightly see a figure, I feel them wrapped around me (spooning position), and I can feel the breath heavily breathing on my neck so much that it feels moist. I realize its probably me sweating, but it doesnt make the situation any better at the time its happening.
When I get sleep paralysis, it's usually the result of a having a wonky sleep schedule for a week, being tired and taking a nap in the late afternoon or early evening for 2-4 hours.
Usually when I get sleep paralysis I'm already super tired and I fall into my sleep almost immediately. If I have a regular sleep pattern, it usually takes me 20-30 minutes to fall asleep.
The process kicks in once I wake up, but only my mind wakes, and it only wakes up half-way. It's like your computer freezing... occasionally I'll remain calm when it's happening and know what's going on, but most of the time it's hard to differentiate the conscious world from the dream you were just "in" and it can be very scary. Common response is to try to move, scream, or yell and when you realize you can't move your mouth or your body it gets even worse. I'll usually fall back asleep after a moment, and wake up within seconds after with full function and a big ol' case of "what the fuck?"
My worst experience was I had just had a dream I was abducted by a rapist, chloroformed and tossed in the back of the van. I woke up with SP right after they threw me in the van... having gone to sleep around 6pm and it was now 9pm, I'd gone to sleep during sunlight and woke up in darkness, unable to move, in a dreamlike state. I almost had a heart attack because I believed I was in the back of the van under sedation. Horrible.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 23:14:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
no, it's a hallucination. I've had them before and sometimes I think my eyes are open but they are not.
This one time when I was experiencing sleep paralysis there was this shadow creature on the floor next to my bed. It kept getting closer to me and I could hear its feet tap on the floor as it was getting closer, kind of like a dog. It was making these grunting noises too. I knew I was hallucinating but I've never felt the terror I felt at that moment, I was convinced that the creature would jump up on my chest at any second, thankfully it didn't.
You know it's not real, but you can see it, hear it, and feel it, so it doesn't even make you feel better to tell yourself it's a hallucination. You can't help being scared.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:37:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Damn, can only sympathise with you! Fear of the unknown is definitely the most scary!
Auditory hallucinations aren't uncommon while trying to sleep. One night, I couldn't sleep because I was convinced my phone alarm was going off. I checked it repeatedly, but I kept hearing it.
[deleted] · -5 points · Posted at 20:35:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I actually meany 'aren't uncommon', thanks for the catch
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:36:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've experienced sleep paralysis many times but only once have I experienced the noises related to it, it was very strange. I woke up at 2AM and it was so bizarre I really believed at the time it was related to an alien life form trying to do something with me. Thought I'd try stay awake just in case and fell asleep 10 minutes afterwards. Haha!
rebirf · 2 points · Posted at 23:01:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sleep paralysis is actually thought to be a major cause of people thinking they were abducted by aliens. They wake up and realize they feel like they just feel asleep, but in reality several hours have passed and they remember hearing and seeing weird things.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:45:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've experienced this a bunch and I think blindfolds would be worse for me. At least I can see if something is actually in my room while I'm paralyzed and maybe it will shock me into waking up fully. With the blindfold it would let my mind wander. That would probably be a horrible thing.
It's a high-pitched droning sound I get with the vibrations :S They get louder and louder the closer the "thing" comes towards me, until I wake up paralysed. It's a weird experience, I always thought I was the only one who had this because none of my friends did!
Quzga · 1 points · Posted at 08:19:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had a bunk bed when I was kid and every time i had a sleep paralysis it felt like someone was climbing the ladder, and the entire bed started vibrating.
Bloody nora that must've been weird, I had a bunk bed too but I don't think I felt like that!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:17:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Shadow people
jeyore · 1 points · Posted at 23:01:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've had sleep paralysis, and it was weird because I could hear my roommates in the living room talking and was trying to tell at them but I was paralyzed AND I had hallucinated that a dead baby was sitting on my chest. It was horrifying.
I used to have sleep walking nightmares (night terrors?) as a kid. Like REALLY fucking bad. One night I had a very vivid dream while I was sleep walking. it was essentially about a floating black ball of black stuff, almost like yarn, but made of shadows. it was in our bathroom. it just kind of floated there making a static white-noise. I felt as if it was beckoning me to come closer to it, but every step I took closer to it the noise became louder until it got so bad that I started screaming until my parents managed to snap me out of it. Still freaks me out when I think about it.
Mine start at the foot of my bed and slowly slink their way up the side until they're right next to my ear. And they whisper. And I can't move. And they look like this guy.
Why is there no treatment for sleep paralysis yet? Shit's terrifying.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:36:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's amazing that you can consciously understand on an intellectual level that you're having an episode of sleep paralysis and that there's nothing actually there, and yet it still remains totally real and horrifying on a visceral level. I guess the terror and logic centers of the brain don't talk to each other all that much.
Every time I get it, I slowly close my eyes again and try to open them as quickly as possible and I wake up almost every time. You should try it out, it just might work. I don't think I've had a case of sleep paralysis last more than several brief seconds ever since.
Imagine seeing the shadowy figure at the foot of your bed. You close your eyes as hard as you can and the suddenly open them. Only to stare the pale almost white creature right in those black soulles eyes, one inch away from your face feeling its warm breath against your face. Sleep tight.
Haha, you joke, but something similar to that happened recently. During one of my dreams, I saw two faceless shadowy figures and I woke up in a state of sleep paralysis with them standing right beside my bed. Freaked the shit out of me.
I've only had it happen twice in my life, I don't get how some of you can handle getting it often. Its so freaking creepy. Thankfully I haven't had it happen in a long time. Its the main reason why I refuse to ever experiment with lucid dreaming.
Lucid dreaming techniques actually make it easier to handle.
Quzga · 1 points · Posted at 08:25:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was around 12 I started getting them like 3-4 times a week, in the beginning I was terrified and then I got kinda used to it even though it was really scary. This stopped after like 2 months when I got a new bed.
I still get it sometimes, got one 2 weeks ago when I fell asleep on the sofa.
jatd · 6 points · Posted at 20:32:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've gotten to a point where if it happens I'm like ok i know what's happening and all i got to do is start wiggling my toes and fingers until my body wakes up.
I've had a lot of bouts of sleep paralysis where it wasn't completely awful, even if it wasn't necessarily "pleasant".
I can remember hallucinating hearing Bart Simpson laughing. This one wasn't bad at all, actually. Just a bit trippy.
I had one where I can plainly see my Dachshund sleeping on my arm while that ominous figure/feeling was on the ceiling. The dog was really there, the thing was not.
I had one in broad daylight... Slept in the living room couch (this was in a house, so big windows let a lot of daylight in, not scary at all). Saw that black "thing" once again. When I woke up, it was just a weird feeling. I wasn't terrified or anything... was too sunny for that.
However, in a certain apartment, falling asleep on the floor almost ALWAYS triggered these paralysis bouts. Sleeping on the bed did so very, very rarely. Also, be mindful of where you place your props and clothes. For instance, a hoodie may look like a spectre when you're half awake.
Fortunately, I've NEVER had trouble with breathing or anything. It's been more of that obnoxious tinnitus sound, shaking feeling, and/or a black spectre floating around.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:15:12 on October 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sleep paralysis is so fucking annoying. I've gotten it randomly since I was probably 14 or so, I don't even know but I recall my first one falling asleep on my futon in my room in the afternoon while it was sunny out and being paralyzed and trying to scream for my mom who was in the house but I felt like I was only whispering it. I didn't see anything the first time though I was just freaked out by the whole experience. Since then I've had them happen in various places but it seems to only happen if I fall asleep on my back. After reading about it and hearing some thought it was believed to be attached to spirits or whatever, whenever it happens either 1 of 2 things happens. Either it feels like something is trying to suck my soul out and possess my body in which I feel as if they are able to hear me from my thoughts and I will literally talk shit in my head and tell whatever is or isn't there to fight me, which is pretty ridiculous in itself and then I just relax as much as possible and i snap out of it but I have to mate sure upon waking that I move or Itll happen again or I hear like loud crackling and I just again relax as much as possible and I'll kick out of it. I don't even know how I feel about sleep paralysis anymore, I look at it as a challenge, when it happens I'm completely aware of it and I'm just fuck man ok let me break out of this as fast as possible.
I'm going to assume from your user name you've read Infinite Jest. This whole conversation reminds me of how that Kate Gombert or something --the suicidal girl -- talked about depression.
It takes practice. Eventually it gets so normalized you can induce it.
I do it for fun on occasion now.
Zammin · 10 points · Posted at 19:24:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Aye. I've had it too. Fun part was that I was just coming out of a dream when I had it so that the two blurred together and the fuzzy black blob was a "demon" in my dream. Fun times, sleep paralysis.
My experience with sleep paralysis has been terrors regarding breathing - I feel like I'm suffocating and cannot stop it. I've done some research and it's helped me get over it. What I discovered is happening is that in the state of sleep paralysis (wake/sleep) is that my breathing is still being subconsciously regulated by my brain as if I were fully asleep, and not "manually" as if I were awake. The breathing while sleeping is generally more shallow and therefor feels like you are being suffocated. It's been helpful to keep this in mind and just remember that my body is doing my breathing for me when this happens.
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 19:51:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Happened to me a few months ago. I woke my girlfriend up hyperventilating. In the darkest part of the room (which was the door to the bathroom) a woman in a cowl walked out and stood over my bed. I had just dreamed about a woman being murdered. Fucking horrible.
Happens to me all the time, but one time in particular when I was younger, I was on a skiing trip with some friends and I was bunking with one of my best friends from college.
I'm sleeping and having a dream that featured all the friends I was actually with. We were doing some sort of drugs and right as I took some, my friend (who was also sleeping in the same room with me) said "oh crap, that was the wrong stuff" and something about how it was actually poison. They then said, don't worry, we have the antidote. So they give me the antidote and at that exact moment I woke up.
But I didn't fully wake up, I'm totally paralyzed, and I'm in a place that I've never slept before, and can't move. I basically thought the antidote didn't work and that I was fucked. It was horrible, I was just frozen there not able to confirm or refute what had happened.
The next morning my friend was like "dude, you were makig some crazy noises last night" and I was like "YOU COULD HEAR ME?!? FOR THE LOVE OF FUCK WAKE ME UP NEXT TIME!!"
Doesn't seem to fit the bill. As the name implies, during sleep paralysis you "wake up" entirely paralyzed, lying in bed with eyes open, but still in the REM sleep cycle (dreaming). Due to a certain chemical that is released during REM which renders us immobile in order to keep us from acting out our dreams, it would be impossible for one suffering from sleep paralysis to find themselves standing...anywhere. This is different than night terrors.
I think I once experienced sleep paralysis (I was half awake and physically unable to move), but I didn't really experience any hallucinations. Maybe it helped that I already knew about sleep paralysis and told myself "this is entirely natural and will end on its own," but I'd still expect to experience something. Compared to most reports I've heard of it, my experience felt extremely mild.
rp23 · 1 points · Posted at 20:13:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And pretty terrifying the first few times you get it.
Sleep paralysis sufferer here, I can confirm the symptoms.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:23:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, i actually get sleep paralysis a lot and had one this morning where i heard a woman doing a creepy ass laugh and dark figures moving around my bed. Damn the brain!!!
I get this sometimes. My father told me it was because I "had probably been abducted by aliens, and they didn't want me to wake up before the experiments were over."
Also a good launching point for lucid dreams if you want to take that route, and it can be enjoyed on its own merit, if you're the sort who can control what you're seeing and feeling in that state.
One time I think - I at least convinced myself - that I got out of my body during sleep paralysis. I had taken an interest in this prior to the event and when I was actively trying I was mentally prepared for my mind creating false terrifying whatevers if I let it. But when it finally happened I wasn't prepared or in a mood that's conducive to a positive experience.
I was the black shadow.
I think I had six shadowy stretchy fingers on a hand. I was stuck in whatever positon I was in while I helplessly floated around the room. Couldn't get out my window like I always planned if it ever happened (mood greatly affects how bright/visible things are and how much control you have, as I had read about).
Also, when I used to be on ambien, and would purposefully try to fall into SP, I would feel like my bed was being cradled like one of those pirate ship rides that swing back and forth, and then would feel like I was getting dragged around my room headfirst. A weird sensation since I sleep on my back. I was in a top bunk at the time and would get dragged upside-down, on my back, down the back of the bed post of both beds. Just odd.
escas · 1 points · Posted at 21:40:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I suffer from sleep paralysis pretty often. The hallucinations are the fucking worst.
Ugh I had it this morning and it's the auditory hallucinations that get me the worst. Then it just feels like my soul is being sucked from my body and I fight falling into it.
Huh, I thought sleep paralysis was usually a demon thing sitting on your stomach, not hovering in the corner of the room. At least that's been my personal experience with it (3 times). Terrifying.
KaXaSA · 1 points · Posted at 23:14:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
indeed happens to me every now and then.. one time I was like floating above my body still paralysed.. that was really, really awkward.
But I never saw anything, usually I just try to move my body (arms, lags...) then I just give up close my eyes and relax XD
I have it as well. For me, the trick is to get really tired, that way I usually fall asleep faster and don't get the sleep paralysis. I still get it every morning when I wake up, but the ones I get during waking up are actually rather pleasant hallucinations and are usually just some kind of consciously merging dream and reality. Only the ones during falling asleep are bad and scary.
A few years ago I had a boyfriend who was a sleep walker. He would get up during the night, go around the room and then simply stop in the middle of the room and stand there. That is already pretty creepy, but because of his movements and the sounds they made, I woke up slightly and did not fall asleep completely. So, he was standing in the middle of the room and I had pretty bad sleep paralysis with a lot of hallucinations that were floating around the room. Most of the time I confused him with my hallucinations, but since he was the only figure that did not move, it really crept me out. Imagine waking up and seeing the shadow of a 6'1" tall guy with broad shoulders next to your bed. Sometimes he even shifted his torso back and forth.
tl;dr: if you suffer sleep paralysis, it is scary as fuck having a sleep walking partner.
After the first couple of times this happened to me, I wasn't afraid anymore. I was actually completely awake when this happened, not groggy or sleepy. But completely aware. I could see the black hovering thing in the corner of the room, and my body was paralysed. But I wasn't afraid anymore, I was angry and kept saying if you want some come get some b*tch! After puberty the sleep paralysis went away. But I still wake up often hallucinating a huge spider on the ceiling, and one second later I'm out of bed standing next to a light switch.
layt27 · 1 points · Posted at 01:42:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I hate this so much. I've found that if I concentrate on moving just my big toe I can snap myself out of it. Sometimes it takes a while but I just repeat in my head move your big toe, move your big toe and eventually I will move my toe and I will wake up.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:13:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fun fact: Sleep paralysis was originally thought to be caused by demons sitting on one's back while they rested.
The only way I've found to escape sleep paralysis is that I can control my breathing to some degree - so I huff noisily & quickly through my nose several times, and the sound of that wakes my brain up the rest of the way.
It hasn't happened in years, but I used to have it quite regularly. Always when I was sleeping on my back, too.
But in sleep paralysis, you're typically in bed and unable to talk to someone like /u/sploogeannomatron did in the first part.
Rehauu · 8 points · Posted at 18:42:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The stuff as a kid has to do with certain parts of your brain being underdeveloped. Little kids are more likely to have issues with dreams overlaying reality or struggling to wake from dreams, having more realistic dreams, sleep walking, night terrors, all that stuff.
The thing you experienced as an adult is not a night terror or the same thing you experienced as a child. It's called sleep paralysis and it happens when you wake up some during REM sleep. During REM, your body is paralyzed so you don't act out your dreams in real life. You also have rapid eye movement and middle ear movement. The middle ear movement is probably what makes the loud roaring sound. During REM, you can also have dreams overlay reality, but it still has a different cause from what causes it in young children.
I didn't really know night terrors were a thing. I just thought that was what people called it when children had nightmares. Night terrors would definitely explain one particularly frightening experience I had as a child. Thank you! I now know that I wasn't really being visited by a demon.
For everyone here that has seen an amorphous black figure/spot... Why is this so coincidental? It is really starting to creep me out, because I also had a reappearing black figure/mass that I would see when I was about 4 years of age. My mom and my sister were so freaked out by my repear night terrors. I'm sharing this thread with my mom.
MattC9 · 2 points · Posted at 20:17:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I too can speak to this, but I was having a bad dream so I went to go get some water from the sink and I shit you not the black figure was on the toilet. Just hovering there I wigged out, I have never had another experience like that again.
I also used to have night terrors. Had them well into my teens. I grew out of them right towards the end of high school. I was weaned off my medicine many times before they actually stopped. I got to the point where I wouldn't actually remember anything but I would feel off enough when I woke up that I knew that I had one. My mom said she once caught me right before I went out the front door. Another time I stood screaming at the middle of the kitchen floor about how "it" was going to get us. I'm sure there are many times I haven't even heard of. Terrifying stuff.
FiXato · 2 points · Posted at 00:45:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Count everyone's shadows! Beware the Vashta Nerada!
Sounds like sleep paralysis - I get this from time to time and the first few times it was fucking terrifying!! But now I can identify when it's happening, which makes it not so bad.
Yeah, on rare occasions I get that dull roaring noise that comes in waves.
Probably too much sodium since there is usually tachycardia and even orthostatic hypertension accompanying it. I almost always have to get some pillows to prop myself up, or go find a chair until it subsides. Laying down just makes it more intense. The waves of pressure tend to cause effects on the retina, which are most noticeable when your eyes are closed.
I can understand how a person could arbitrarily assign a supernaturalistic explanation to that even though that should be embarrassing in an adult.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:34:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This sounds very, very familiar to something that used to happen to me as a child. Instead of seeing an amorphous black mass, I hallucinated that I was simultaneously huge and tiny, either being way too large for my bed (and perhaps the house, or even too large for reality itself) or so small I was lost in my room. I experienced the same roaring sound in my ears and paralysis.
Same happend to me, you feel a presence while ur sleeping/waking up. Really scary dont worry it goes away. It would happen to me whenever I am under alot of stress or smoking alot @____@
Dude, I've had this same thing happen to me! Was wide awake in 7th grade, staying up playing the ol' gameboy advance in bed. I was adjusting myself so i could play it while lying on my back (this was before i learned my lesson from ninja cell phones). Sure enough, that thing starts to appear on the ceiling, then what followed is exactly how you described it. I still get chills when I try to explain it to people..
That happened to me a few months ago, I couldn't move or wake up from the dream, even though I was still dreaming and I knew I could wake up. Hard to explain!
being unable to move even though I knew I was awake.
This is usually caused by the medulla. This little chunk of brain is responsible for shutting down the connection to the rest of your body while you sleep. When it fucks up and does nothing we get sleepwalkers. When it fucks up the other way it just takes a minute for it to shut down when you wake up. If you fight it for a while it generally catches up and clicks off.
I had the same thing, and now I know it's no big deal, just a minor fuck up that could be a LOT worse if it was in the other direction.
I used to have the same thing. One day it just stopped and never came back, but whenever I hear a slight ringing in the deep of the night I get a little nervous that it might return.
The roaring sound is very common when you transition into falling asleep (if you practice lucid dreaming you'll get it alot) and the other part sounds like sleep paralysis which is also pretty common, though admittedly, fucking scary.
That last part sounds exactly like sleep paralyis.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:01:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to get the sleep paralysis plus roaring sounds every night for about a year after a particularly weird mushroom trip. That shit sucks.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:02:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had the same thing. The Doctor said that my body is, for some reason or other, more receptive of heat and hence I'm prone to my temperature rising uncontrollably, particularly while I sleep. Needless to say this has resulted in me waking up numerous times in the night having hallucinations.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:25:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It must have been horrifying at first, but once Mom walks into the room...
fyacin · 1 points · Posted at 23:03:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ugh, not being able to move even though I know I am awake drives me insane. It usually starts as not being able to move in a dream when I am depserately trying to, and then I slowly realize that I am sleeping and yet still can't wake up. Hasn't happened in a while, but that shit is not fun.
Yeah, I have a hovering black thing too when I was a teenager. Except now I've been diagnosed with Bipolar disorder so you've probably got the better end of the stick.
shufu · 1 points · Posted at 00:25:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thats called sleep paralysis. I have it too. Google that shit
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:28:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had a very similar thing when i was a kid. You just made me remember it. I think it may have only happened when i was running a fever but not sure if that is right.
I would be asleep but semi- conscious but aware of this huge amorphous thing that was going to crush me. I had to roam around my house to find the right spot that i could sit and wait for it to pass. No one could talk to me though. It was like it was too much stimulation or something.
while my mom talked me through defeating an amorphous black spot that was hovering around the corner of the room.
Ugghh, there was something like that in a creepy book I read when I was a kid. Freaked me the hell out back then....still kinda does, come to think of it.
My God, i had things like that, except everything felt so slow and it felt like I was in a first person cutscene in a horror game. I remember it so vivdly. i can tell the story if you would like.
Oh man! I am so glad to hear this happens to other people. I use to have a similar experience when I was a kid. I would be laying in bed staring at my door and this black hole would open up and these shadow figures would start coming out of it. I would want to move away, but I couldn't. I could feel the black hole sucking me in, but my body was made out of lead. So I couldn't move. Time also seemed to just be really slow. Like I was caught in a super slow motion scene. I was stuck in bed staring at it and the creatures coming for me. And the sounds it made were terrifying. I was convinced this was really happening and my parents would just laugh and say, "you are just dreaming." But it felt SO real.
Sounds to me like sleep paralysis... I'm a university student and I started experiencing the same thing once I started school... apparently it's stress induced. Check out /r/Sleepparalysis
Holy shit... That just gave me chills. I didn't consider them nightmares or night terrors when I had them. I would just "wake up" in the middle of the night and see this black amorphous thing hovering around the room. Sometimes it took the shape similar to a chinese flying dragon and others would spread out to cover part of the air in the room. I never felt really terrified of it as I got older, but more intrigued by what it was...
I used to have frequent night terrors as a kid, and now I get them every now and then, but the most terrifying one I've ever had happened last year. I was sleeping in my living room one night and awoke to see my brother walk from the kitchen to the door out of the house (vision was very blurry) but I saw him pass a figure on his way out. I turn back and try to reposition myself to look at the figure, and I see that it's a very old naked woman with a cloth sack over her head, she was slowly walking towards me holding her arms in a very welcoming manner. Every thing was very natural sounding and I could her the popping of her toes and the imprints her feet made on the carpet. She gets closer and closer and then starts to lift me up and I could feel the cold skin of her body and I felt like I was burning up and I wanted to scream but I could only moan as she started carrying me away. and I awoke as my brother walked back inside.
My goodness...I just realized from your comment that I too experienced night terrors as a child. The roaring sounds, which I can only describe as a movie scene in which two armies scream towards each other and finally crash together on the battlefield, were something I'd forgotten about. I also felt frozen awake in bed, and had several very vivid recurring nightmares. One involved a dark staircase slowly opening in the floor of my bedroom while I slept, and I knew that Hell was at the bottom. I was 6 years old.
I never had what qualified as "night terrors" but your description of the roaring sounds and unable to move sounds precisely like "sleep paralysis" which I used to suffer from. I had the exact same symptoms, and until i knew what it was it frightened the living fuck out of me. Look it up, it'll be a relief. Its pretty normal really
gah the roaring and the unable to move bit is sleep paralysis - I've never had night terrors but I get paralysis more often than I'd like
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:28:47 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
this kinda sounds like sleep paralysis. I've had it for years. you are half awake but cant move a thing. it often comes with hallucinations and loud sounds. one day i went to a sleep expert who told me i should go to sleep on my side and stop eating things with caffeine in them, and that i generally should be less stressed. i did what he said and it helped.
Your experience of being awake but unable to move is not that uncommon. It's called "sleep paralysis" (see http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sleep_paralysis) and isn't all that uncommon. I used to experience it when I was younger but haven't in many years. It was a bit scary and uncomfortable, but also kind of interesting to me when it happened. I developed a mental exercise to break out of it if I wanted to, and not long thereafter the experience stopped. It was sometimes associated with "dreams within dreams" in which I would "wake up" in the context of a dream, only to realize that I was still dreaming, and then "wake up" again.
One of my early experiences which I've never understood was a feeling I sometimes had when falling asleep of parts of my body being huge, out of scale, but still under my control. It was really a gut-level feeling, although not really that scary, just weird. If I moved my arm, or leg, or whatever, the feeling retreated but re-emerged if I lay still. I've always attributed it to the growing process of my neurological system since, at the age of 71, I haven't experienced it in probably 50 years or more.
This reminded me of something that happened when I was a teen. I didn't have nightmares and I still don't.. except for one.
It was re-occurring too. In my dream I was floating in kind of a darkness. I saw something that was like a black sun. I had an intense kind of glow like a black light but it wasn't purple, it was literally like glowing black and it hurt to look at. It was pulling me toward it and I was terrified of being sucked into it. I knew something horrible would happen to me if it pulled me in. It was like my very existence was at stake and I was doing anything I could to get away from it.
It still creeps me out to think about it, even though I haven't had the dream since I was 16 or so.
This is called "Sleep paralysis". It can come and go throughout your life. I've had it several times, the first time being as a child also. It's scary as shit and the only way out is to go back to sleep and awake normally.
thats called lucid dreaming. i have it. ALOT of weird shit happens, its when youre really tired and so the part of your brain that controls your movements falls asleep but youre still awake and able to see and hear things. durring this you can also see hallucinations and hear weird things because since your brain thinks you are asleep it put you in a dreaming type mode.. if that makes sense. either way i flipped shit shit like this started happening to me when i was like 7-8. you also have trouble breathing
that happened to me too!!! I was about 12 or 13 years old. I thought i was going to die. my mum believed me when i told her the next day. called our priest to bless the house.
My SO scared the living shit out of me with something similar. He woke up cursing and yelling, so I asked what was wrong. He was scaring me, as I had been asleep as well. He started screaming that there was a snake in the bed (that by itself doesn't scare me), patting the covers, jerking around, and yelling at me for not doing anything about it. I started crying and he asked me why. I said that he was scaring me, and he abruptly yelled, "WHAT ISN'T TO BE AFRAID OF!???!" At this point I was bawling, and after a second he came to and didn't remember a thing.
A little girl I used to babysit had night terrors. She'd wake up screaming and shaking and sometimes she'd wet the bed. I usually slept on the couch not far from her room so I could be closer to her. One night, I heard her screaming and ran in, she was sitting up in bed screaming and pointing at the window in front of her. She kept saying "He's scary! He's purple!" When I glanced at the window, I saw a face and almost shit myself, but it was just her reflection.
AJam · 5 points · Posted at 22:07:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't like this question anymore...
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 20:03:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to get night terrors and they where horrible. Like I was dying over and over again. They all had to deal with upside down things and being afraid they were going to fall. They were completely illogical but the scariest possible thing in the world. It's the worst possible panic attack you can have.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 22:26:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
22F here-I had my first and only night terror at the age of nineteen. My boyfriend and I were asleep in our bed that was pushed up against a wall; he slept on the outside and I slept next to the wall. I remember waking up on my knees on the floor next to his side of the bed and saying "what was that noise?" He informed me that the noise had been me screaming, plowing over him and throwing myself off the bed onto the floor.
I also remember being aware of the dream itself- I "woke up" and there were thousands of black spiders in webs covering the wall I slept next to, and being more afraid than I had ever been in my life. I had thrown myself off the bed to get away from them. It was weird though, I vividly remember having the dream, and waking up on the floor, but at the time I couldn't piece it together and was very confused as to what I was doing down there.
I said something to him like "why the fuck are we awake? Let's go back to bed", but I'm pretty sure he was very rattled. I still find the whole thing immensely funny.
Night terrors can be crazy intense. I had a friend in middle school who had them occasionally, and I remember one time her family had to destroy almost her entire wardrobe. She was having some sort of night terror (I didn't get the specifics) that resulted in her feeling unbelievably cold. She put on every article of clothing she could and when her parents woke up, she was screaming and couldn't get the clothes off. They had to cut them off of her, and she was hospitalized for dehydration because she was drenched in sweat. Take care of your little girl, and I hope the night terrors aren't too bad.
Yeah...I was the one with night terrors. I woke my family up, screaming about people drowning me and my siblings dying. My mom still gets a haunted look when she talks about it.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:44:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Was she talking about your shadow or she was just tired?
When I was younger I used to get night terrors. When I was 7, one night my Mother was at her weekly pub darts team. My Dad was looking after me and my brother. I got to sleep fine but I woke up at about 10pm I needed the toilet. About half way through peeing the rim of the toilet caught fire. I started screaming and backed off. I ran towards the sitting room when my dad walked through into the hallway. He asked "What's wrong jakus55?" I couldn't talk I felt so scared. He squatted to my height and held my shoulders and asked "Are you okay?" after he said that, he stuck out his tongue and there was a laughing clown head on the end of it. He leaned forward and the clown bit my nose. That was the last thing I remember before waking up back in bed. My dad told me that I had passed out after screaming, looking terrified of him. He put me to bed but said I was sleep talking for the next hour or so before I settled down.
As a single father who is home alone with his sleeping five year old daughter you just scared the shit out of me. How did you not keep from peeing yourself? lol
I clearly remember having a dream I was being chased by evil looking dobermans, I was screaming in my sleep and my mom ran to the door way and called my name, I kind of woke up, I could see the dogs but they were in front of her and she walked through them. It made it clear I was having a bad dream but I didn't register what had happened until the next day.
I think I can explain these. I have vivid memories from my childhood of having a nightmare, but it didn't stop when I woke up, and bled right through to reality. Sometimes it was projected on the pillow, sometimes I would see things. But then I woke all the way up and it was fine.
over the summer, we had this huge family reunion. all of the older cousins slept in the same room, and the youngest cousin (eight at the time and the only young one - he has a history of sleeptalking and night terrors) felt left out if he slept in his room 'cause he wanted to be with the older kids. so were talking all night and its about three in the morning and we decide its time to hit the hay. about a half hour later, the lights flickered on and off, and we heard a scratching noise on the floor outside the door which irked everyone in a creepy way. this kid rises from his bed and says "i dare not speak of what i hear" and falls back into his slumber ... AN EIGHT YEAR OLD.
If that ever happened to me I would just jump up and probably scream. Especially if the lights are out. I'm not scared of the dark, but it still creeps me out at times, when i let thoughts enter my mind when it is dark..
Two of my younger brothers used to share a bunk bed. The younger one, in the bottom bunk, once got up in the middle of the night, climbed to the top bunk, jumped on the elder one's chest (waking him) and mimed punching, shouting "Spiderman! Pew-pew-pew! Gotcha, bad guys!". Went back to bed, had no recollection in the morning.
Reminds me of this short horror story;
You're upstairs and your mom yells at you to come downstairs.
Halfway down the stairs you hear a voice from upstairs saying: that's not me.
Sorry if i butchered it, i kind of forgot it.
[deleted] · 1849 points · Posted at 16:17:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Gah! My husband does that shit all the time! His sleep issues drive me crazy. He's seen lizard men on the walls, spikes on the ceiling fan, flames surrounding him. Once he popped up, snickered while staring at the window, then said "I see you. You can't hide." Of course as usual he laid back down and slept peacefully for the rest of the night. I was up staring at the window for goodness knows how long.
I am laughing, but I feel your pain because my husband has done this to me too.
Every time, it's the same thing: He starts yelling, flailing at the air, then jumps out of bed, slaps at the mattress a few times, yelling a horrible sleep-filled moan, then stands for a few seconds breathing hard and says something about there being a big ugly spider hanging above his face. Then he flops back in bed and goes right back to sleep. He's done this three times in 8 years.
One time after beating the mattress he even darted out of the room, leaving me half asleep sitting up in the dark wondering what the hell he was running from. He went to the bathroom and peed. Then got right back in bed not telling me what scared him out of the room. No sleep for me that night.
one time my husband threw me off the bed and jumped to the end of the bed gearing down and slamming on the "brakes". screaming "F**K" the whole time. He drove off a cliff in his dream and threw me out of the car last minute. the sweetest night terror
I am laughing so hard I am crying. Although being thrown off the bed in the middle of the night isn't too funny...but I can't stop 'LOL'ing at the visual!
I stepped on my then-GF, who was fast asleep, in order to hold a poster because it was "a giant slab of marble and it would crush us both". Also I've jumped from our bed in order to stop a plane from hitting her; superman-style, I held the plane by its nose and pushed back. And the typical "don't move! stay quiet! the tiger will eat you if you move! I SAID BE QUIET!!!"
I saved her life hundreds of times. Which was kinda nice of me, because I wanted to save her, but also terrible, because I kicked her, stepped on her and pushed her several times per month, always while dreaming.
My ex girlfriend from junior year in high school started going on about a "lady in the grey dress" while sleep talking in my arms. Then she started laughing hysterically. When she woke up she had no idea what had happened...it got a little weirder from there.
Well, and this sounds crazy because it is, she got up went to the kitchen and kinda stared at me and laughed again. Eventually I kinda "woke" her up, and she didn't really know what was going on. I thought she was messing with me, but it only ever happened once and it didn't really feel like a joke! Anyway, that was the most freaked out I've ever been, and I kinda left quickly and went to my best friend's house that was nearby to tell him what happened and not die!
ahjay · 5 points · Posted at 22:14:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm 24 but a about 10 years ago a similar thing happened to me. I woke up one morning with sleep paralysis. I opened my eyes and saw a giant ugly spider right above my face. I still remember seeing big hairy spikey legs. I jumped out of bed and breathed heavily. It hasn't happened to me since.
Zanki · 3 points · Posted at 02:52:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
....I'm the sleepwalker, but I don't tend to wake my boyfriend up. I remember most of them as well. Bugs in the bed, that always makes me run. I turn on the light most night at some point. The other day I woke up with my Wii under my duvet, it was really hot because it was on and the TV it's connected to was on. My laptop was MIA, found it under my bed after a lot of searching. No idea what that was about. I haven't grabbed my weapons for a few years at least.
My boyfriend doesn't complain if I wake him up, but I seem to do so if I get scared sometimes and think someone is in the house. Normally my rats have had a squabble, woken me up and I've thought someone was downstairs.
Three times in 8 years don't really qualify as a normal occurrence where I would say: "Oh, that old hat". I just meant every time it's the same. I didn't mean to imply it happens nightly.
[deleted] · 29 points · Posted at 21:08:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I do this to my poor bf when I'm on holiday with him. The latest thing I sleep hallucinated was a big dog peeking in the window. I reportedly said to him, "Honey, I swear I'm awake, but there is a big dog in the window and I don't know how he got there. Do you think he can fly?" (We were on the second floor, no roof below the window).)
My sleep-self has a habit of convincing other people I'm awake when I really am just sleep-walking/talking.
It's probably because you are conscious that you have an issue with it, so in your dream, your mind first tries to guess that you are still asleep, but the part of your brain that assures you it is real convinces yourself out of it again. Confusing.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:37:25 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
My husband does that too, trying to convince me that he's awake, when clearly he's not. The other night we were watching a movie, and I knew he had fallen asleep, so I accuse him of sleeping (I can always have a conversation with him while he's sleeping, which is always amusing to me, and to him when I tell him about it the next day), to which he replied "no, I'm not, I just have my eyes closed, but everything I hear is making the movie in my head." Of course, he didn't remember saying this the next day.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 22:05:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
LOL. That sounds entertaining. When I'm trying to convince people, I'm definitely asleep. I have held entire conversations with people while sleeping. It's really odd.
I had a boyfriend who was a Geophysics major. One time, days before he had a presentation at college, he woke up in the middle of the night, told me...something about rocks (hey, it's not MY major), then promptly went back to sleep.
My husband does that too, tries to convince me that he's awake when he's definitely not. Usually when his sleep-self is trying to get sexy times going. I usually go ahead with it, knowing good and well he's still asleep, then ask him about it the next day. He's always a little miffed that he "missed" it, but happy that he feels so refreshed.
Yep! It surprised me too when I experienced it for the first time.
cr0ybot · 29 points · Posted at 18:31:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This reminds me of the one single time my brother (he was about 6 or 7 at the time?) had a sleep walking incident. We shared a single room with bunk beds at the time, he was in the bottom bed. He would always fall asleep before me, and one night when I was close to dozing off he started making these weird noises. Kind of a mix between moaning and frantic whispering.
I quietly said his name and asked if he was alright, but he didn't stop. Now I was frozen in place, and I heard him get out of bed. Then I heard a lot of rustling; our bed was directly across the room (about 5 feet away) from our closet, which was usually overflowing with stuff. It was very dark, so I couldn't see what he was doing.
At this point my mother, who was still awake watching tv in the next room over, must have heard the rustling and opened the door to see what the commotion ass about. As she opened the door and the light flooded in, I could now see my brother standing in and attempting to wade further into the closet.
My mom saw him there, asked what he was doing, and got no response. She gently took him by the waist and attempted to pull him out of the closet, but he grabbed the door frame and shook his head, moaning.
She managed to get him out and into bed, where he slept soundly for the rest of the night.
Dude, my brother and I slept in bunk beds until I was 19 him 18. One night in high school we both went to sleep no problem, and I felt something staring at me. Sure enough it was my brother, which only startled me a bit, until he screamed right in my face. I get scared shitless and scream right back at his face out of fear. He screams again and runs out. I sit up, scared as shit, but now I'm not sleeping anymore so I'm remembering that he has night terrors and just kind of relax to get my head straight. My mom comes in yelling "what the hell is wrong with you?" I tell her and we go to the living room where my brother is sitting on the back of the couch mumbling about black bugs.
My roommate in college was a sleepwalker/sleeptalker. One night I came home late from a party, he was already asleep. When I open the door, he sits straight up and asks me, "Did you bring it?" Knowing he's asleep, since the question had no contextual connection to anything we'd talked about earlier, I decided to see what would happen if I played along and replied, "No, where is it?" He snickered at me with a laugh that you would make at someone who is stupid or is missing something extremely obvious and said, "It's in the garage." Utterly fascinated now, I asked, "How heavy is it?" but that must have been unexpected enough to subconsciously shake him out of it, as his smile turned into a blank face, he stared at me for about a second, then put his head down and went back to sleep for the night.
Another time, I woke up at about 4am because he was throwing his pillows at me as hard as he could. I asked him what the hell he was doing and he said he thought I was a different person asleep in my bed. Then went back to sleep of course.
I also had a college roommate who was a sleepwalker, endless fun. Once he started emptying all of the food from the fridge and pantries and throwing it in to the garbage can. He finished by taking out the oven racks, placing them in an empy pizza box, and then throwing it in the trash.
Another night, my roomate was walking around with a usb cord or something and was trying to leave the aparment. He kept saying he was looking for his phone charger. I asked him where he was trying to go. He held up the usb cord and kept saying, "I need to go charge my car".
My roommates girlfriend would talk in her sleep and sleep walk. She's this adorable little actress. There was a mix of baby voices and ungodly groans. One night she got up and braided my friend Dave's hair. She would sing along to the doctor who theme if I was watching it.
Anjz · 11 points · Posted at 23:15:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pfff LOL, this reminds me of my brother. He sleeps in a bunkbed as well.
He stands up and I was like "Hey dude what are you doing", he stares directly at me and I try to tell him to get back to bed.
He ignores me and proceeds to turn on/off the lights repeatedly.
I pull him back to bed but he keeps trying to go back to the light switch.
At a sleepover, when I was about 11...my friend lurched up in bed, arms up-stretched and shrieked 'MY NIGHTY IS IN THE SKY...THE SKY!!!' then back-planted onto the mattress. She didn't remember a bloody thing...and I'm tremulously recalling the event 11 years later on reddit. Fuck.
I know this probably scared the crap out of you as a kid, but I can't stop laughing at the visual! Bwahahaha!
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 22:43:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
my wife woke up middle of the night and said there was an old lady staring at us in the door way. The she promptly fell back to sleep while I quietly hid under my covers for a couple hours.
On my 23 birthday my dad and step mom took me to see cirque de sole. We stayed in a hotel, I got up to pee in the middle of the night. I did that awkward thing where two people try to step out of each others way. A second later I was more awake and peeing I realized I just had an encounter with some random grey lady. Calmly went back to bed. My parents are used to this. Lol
Does he take blood pressure medicine? A family member started doing this once his medication changed. He'd see creatures on the floor, spiders on the walls, wake up the whole house, and not remember it... needless to say he's changed prescriptions.
Well, he does now actually, but he's been doing this stuff his whole life anyway. I've heard stories about his crazy sleepwalking/talking habits from his family and roommates since we met. His sister is the same way. Even our son has been caught sleepwalking, and he's just 2. Not looking forward to that.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 17:42:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am laughing out loud right now. Thanks, I needed it.
When I was a kid, my mom used to check on me while she was on her way to bed. Apparently I often sat bolt upright when she came in, and stared at nothing. It really freaked her out. (One night I stayed awake, but pretended to be asleep when she came in, and gave her my thousand-yard stare along with a creepy grin. It was hilarious.) I was also a very frequent sleep talker and occasional sleep walker, but when I got older I grew out of the walking and most of the talking.
Consequently, my fiance has witnessed my sleep talking ("Bigger better butter pants!"), but I forgot to warn him about the other stuff. A few weeks ago I sat up in the middle if the night, eyes wide open. He woke up when he heard me talking to myself, and I turned to him and angrily said, "We're FAKE!" "What?" "We're made of plasteel!" Poor guy. Nothing freaks him out, but this did.
I woke up to my husband standing over me (In the standard sleepwalker creepy swaying stance). I asked him "what are you doing?" His answer, "I have to close the holes." I told him to get back in bed and he complied. It took a while to get back to sleep after that though. He swears he would have left me if the situation was reversed.
An ex girlfriend of mine sat bolt upright in bed one night and uttered "I won a prize!", with great exuberance, and then flopped back down. She said it with such happiness at the concept of winning a prize and there's nothing creepy about the expression and yet... it creeped the hell out of me. Tried to ask her what she was talking about and she was fast asleep and had no memory of it the next day.
TL;DR: Partners randomly talking in their sleep is creepy no matter what they say.
I do that stuff too. It drives my girlfriend nuts. I feel bad for her... I don't know what I can do about it. Did you guys end up doing anything about it?
Well, he's had these issues since he was a kid. I pretty much just got used to it. Sometimes it's just so funny, and we have a lot of hilarious stories from it. His PTSD has made it a bit harder to deal with, but I manage. It's just another facet of my sweetie. Love him, love his sleep-self.
Lizard men!? I had terrible night terrors about lizard men. I've been sleepwalking since I was like 7 and it's weird going through all of these and seeing things I've done
edsobo · 1 points · Posted at 18:28:00 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Back when I was a kid, I stayed at a friend's house for the night. He told me the next day that in the middle of the night, I sat straight up, looked at the closet and started calling someone's name. When he said, "Uh, I don't think you're in the right house," I reportedly opened my eyes and glared at him until he shut the light off.
My wife also used to tell me stories about the wacky stuff I'd say in my sleep, but it doesn't seem to happen so much anymore.
my former roommate hated me for that kind of shit. he slept in his room, i in mine...but there was no real separation between the two rooms....only his looked like shit and mine looked like a nice, sweet girl lived there. i can't tell you how many times he shook me awake saying....there are no seagulls...stop screaming!
I do stuff like that to my wife but I end up waking up at the end and all of the sudden realizing what I'm doing. I've had my hands on her head trying to move it over, thinking her head is out young son in bed with us (for the record he's slept in our bed 3 times, each when he was a newborn). I've jumped up trying to catch him from jumping on the bed off the dresser (just a dream ending with me sitting upright with my arms out over my wife). I guess it's not so bad that I'm aware of what I'm doing (eventually) just the fact that I'm doing it at all is a bit weird.
My mom attributes all of her sleep issues to my stepdad.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:45:42 on May 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
Now I know how terrified my husband must have felt the first few times I spent the night as his place while we were dating. Now he's used to it and doesn't even wake up anymore, or he does and laughs at me.
I experienced either an apparition or had a lucid dream, where I was lying in my bed with my husband asleep beside me, when the door opened and in glided a semi transparent old man. He glided right up beside me next to my bed and I sat up. I could simultaneously see myself lying down, as I, panic stricken, telepathically asked why he was there. He produced a glass, and commanded me to "warm the water." So I drank it. NO IDEA wtf that was about, but it was apocalyptic feeling.
Have you guys ever seen the sleep talkin' man blog? He talks in his sleep and his wife records it and sometimes asks him things and he responds. He says things like
"The bagels have declared independence. The bakery is up in arms! There's a giant flour cloud enveloping everything. Don't trust the macaroons."
My friend, when we were camping, claimed that he had NEVER seen such a huge palkia in San Diago. Me and my friend rushed over to his tent to check it out. He was just sleeping, there was no palkia.
My husband does the same thing. He will see a witch in the corner of the room and yell at it. One time he thought I was a demon and clocked me in the head (I got a lot of sympathy cleaning and love from the error). The worst had to be when he sat up in bed and just started singing Rebecca Black's "Friday" at the top of his lungs why I rushed to get video.
[deleted] · 427 points · Posted at 16:54:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A law student I dated used to wake up in the middle of the night and begin muttering about the Illinois Supreme Court rulings in the 80s. One night I decided to follow along on Wikipedia (as best I could) and he was right! He was sleeptalking about every decision made in the 80s. Incredible.
Just to put a little light on the matter of sleeptalking...
The other night I apparently told my boyfriend he absolutely had to put the fruit under the cat. A minute or so later when he, of course, hadn't; I followed this up by telling him it was crucial because the cat doesn't like fruit so it would be safe under her as she would pee on it and protect it from the invaders who lived in the sea under our boat. I then told him they were called Maggie.
My boyfriend has sleep paralysis and sometimes when trying to shake it off he'll thrash violently. I usually can tell he's having an episode by the talking in his sleep and whimpering before it gets to that point. But when I was pregnant and in an exhausted deep sleep one night he kidney punched me in his sleep, during an episode. That was one way to wake me up. I feel badly for him though, it sucks.
ikmkim · 3 points · Posted at 22:19:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Heh, reminds me of one I did when I worked with the same kind of ladies - "GO FUCK YOURSELF, GLORIA!!" Then right back to sleep.
I don't have a link to the study, but I seem to recall there being a study that determined that what someone says while sleep talking has nothing to do with what they're dreaming about.
I talk in my sleep sometimes (nothing as dramatic as what other people are talking about, though), and I know this not just because everyone I've ever slept in a room with has told me so in the morning, but also because occasionally I actually wake myself up doing it. It always happens that I'll be saying something in my dream, and midway through the sentence I'll wake up and realize I'm speaking that out loud too. So in my case, at least, when I sleep talk there's definitely some correlation to what I'm dreaming about!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:26:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I do the same thing. It freaked my girlfriend out the first few times, but I use the Sleep Talk app on iPhone that kinda makes it a funny game. It definitely lessens the weirdness of it, because i'll whisper under my breath just gobbletygook tongues. Some of it makes sense, but it's mostly gibberish. Lots of time i'll just swear heavily. Don't know where it comes from, i'm about the most mellow guy when im awake. Good times.
I am convinced that my sleeping hours are when all of the aggression that I store up throughout the day comes out. Normally I am excessively polite and very non-confrontational, but my boyfriend has reported that on numerous occasions I would appear to wake up, violently snap or curse at him or others, and then go back to sleep.
I once tried to choke my girlfriend with a pillow in my sleep.
Nezzie · 1 points · Posted at 04:48:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
An ex of mine used to sleep talk. They were about random things, but never scary.
I once was skyping her and got up to go to the bathroom. When I got back, she was asleep. "Hey babe, you awake?" No answer. "Ok, I'll just close skype." Right before I log off, she screams at the top of her lungs "NO YOU CAN'T HAVE ANY!!!!!!" "What the fuck? Have any what?" You can't have any of my sugar cookies!" "Erm... Ok. Sorry." "I have 3 and they're all mine!"
She had another episode of sleep talking when she fell asleep on her friends couch. She preceeded to tell her friends all about my penis ._.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:56:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I sympathize. The walking dead is an immensely disappointing show, suggest he reads the comics
[deleted] · 19 points · Posted at 18:05:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I do shit like that all the time. I hallucinate during sleep when I'm stressed and my poor boyfriend gets the brunt of my middle of the night crazy.
Just this last weekend I was convinced someone was climbing into our bedroom through the ceiling and it took him a minute to realize what was going on before telling me I was nuts and to go back to sleep.
Anyone else have these "night terror" things while awake? I will wake up in the middle of the night, see hordes of spiders or maggots dripping from the ceiling. I tell myself I'm sleeping, but they don't go away. Then I freak (and scare the shit out of my husband). I am awake the whole time, realize it can't be real, but the images are so realistic. I am on a search to figure out how to make it stop.
I have these sometimes, where I see huge masses of black spiders on the ceiling and they start coming down over my face. I feel like I'm awake. I usually vault/crawl/jump over my husband while screaming hysterically. I run to the light switch and that's when I realize it wasn't real, but I don't feel like I woke up. I don't know if I'm asleep or awake.
Yes! This exactly, except I wait until I am sure I'm awake. You are the first person I have ever met who has this too. I'm not sure if you realize how excited that makes me!
See a mental health professional. You might not like to hear that, and maybe you think I'm insulting you but I'm not. I am no doctor but from your description it sounds like something you're going to want to get checked out.
I always felt like I was awake during the night terrors I had as a child. I could move and talk to my mom about what I was seeing and/or hearing, but couldn't shake the images for hours. I think the only way they ever went away was when I finally fell into a deeper sleep. I didn't know what they were at the time, but looking back it seems like a different type of night terror, but an extremely lucid kind without paralysis.
Yes. You are the only person I have ever heard from who has what sounds like the same as me... I wake up, see something (a tarantula or other huge spider, usually), and even though I know it is not real, the image doesn't go away. I have woken my husband up screaming, crying... one time I even pulled the comforter off the bed and covered myself with it as I ran from the room. I will calm down after a few minutes, but it is still hard to get back to bed usually, because even though the spider will be gone, I still have the image in my mind.
It's certainly a terrifying experience every time. Thankfully, I haven't had anything like this in years. I wish the same for you. Some people have suggested that sleeping on your side diminishes the frequency of night terrors. I always sleep on my side now, but I don't remember how I slept as a child so I'm not sure if that was a factor. It's worth a try, however, if you tend to sleep in a different position.
Hahaha reminds me of a sleepover we had one time. A buddy of mine woke up in the middle of the night and thought my cousins dog was choking. So he woke my cousin up to tell him and my cousin looked him square in the eyes and said, "Fred, did you place the medallion?" then crashed back into the pillow. Another time I was awake and he was sleeping when he kinda woke up startled. Then he looked at me and asked. "Did Kelly get you too?" I played along and said yeah. Then he said (swear on my life) "Oh sneaky sneaky" and then went back to sleep. I'm laughing just thinking about it.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:41:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ugh, my dad sometimes talks backwards in his sleep. I stayed in a hotel room with my parents last summer and he was doing that all night. needless to say I didn't get much sleep.
I used to have Hypnogagia hallucinations when I was going through a bad time. It was right before I dropped out of high school and I had a lot of stress/depresion. Anyway, I saw some really neat, but often horrifying, stuff when I would close my eyes near sleep. For example, There was this golem thing climbing some wall, then it would stare at my disembodied place, open it's mouth, and this weird tentacle/tongue thing would flow out and charge at me. Or another one was this sphere of brain matter surrounded by three waterfalls of blood. They came with strong feelings of dread or terror, but eventually I just learned to not be scared by it.
Once it got really bad and scared the shit out of me, voices kept on continueing even after I got up to run and turn the light on, I decided I was hurting myself with stress. I found this really beautiful art of an angel and imagined it as cuddling with me before I went to bed. I know this sounds weird, but it wasn't "I want to have an imaginary friend", it was without this I hear scary voices, with it I don't.
Back then I thought of it as trading one insanity for another, nowadays I think of it more as having a teddy bear. I still remember some of those images though, and wish I could draw them.
That reminds me of my younger brother. We used to sleep in the same bed, and often he would wake up, sit straight up, stair at randomness, speak something that definitely wasn't English. Then pass out. Terrified me.
Similar story: Trying to get my daughter (3yo) to sleep when she suddenly sits up in bed. "Did you hear that? Did you hear Satan?" No fear in her voice. Then she just lays back down. A bit creepy.
Yeah, I think i would still use the monster spray...
Arcaad · 1 points · Posted at 20:46:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Once when I went camping I woke up because I felt something moving and I saw my friend (we were sharing a tent), standing hunched over in the dark staring right at me. It was super freaky because he seemed to be frozen like that for at least ten seconds until I called out his name. It turns out he was getting up to pee and was watching me to make sure he didn't accidentally wake me up on his way out.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:39:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My roommate talks in her sleep, and one night, she rolled over, opened her eyes (which were super red for some reason), stared directly at me, and said "What did you THINK would happen in you locked them in a basement under the volcano? Of course they're going to scream." and them promptly started snoring again.
My room mate the other night, while peacefully snoozing, rolled over to face me, pointed up at the sky, and whispered "They're watching you." I think I about pissed myself.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:19:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My brother in law does this, he talks about his "baby girl" and wants her to come sit by him....my sister thought he was cheating, turns out it was the dog he was talking about. He has always called the dog his "baby girl". Funniest thing we laughed at for over a year...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:27:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"The Power of the Enemy grows, you cannot defeat the power that has risen in the East!"
Apparently, according to a close friend, I've scared her to death with a similar thing! Back like 6 years ago or so, I was staying at her place and sleeping on a mattress on the floor, right below and next to her bed. She suddenly hears me whispering and tiredly says "What?". I just sit straight up look at her and whisper, chantingly, "lost lost, we're so lost" about 3 times and then faceplant down and sleep peacefully the rest of the night. I, of course, have no memory of any of this (nor of any dream that could have made me say or do something like that either).
I'm the one who says weird crap in my sleep. I once sat bolt upright, pointed at the window, and said "It's outside, outside, it's outside" until my fiance agreed with me. Then I just flopped back down.
It's not always creepy, though. I used to fall asleep watching tv on the weekends as a kid, and my sister came downstairs late one of these nights to put some of her clothes in the dryer. Apparently, I sat up, stretched my arm upward like I was reaching for something, and yelled for our other sister to give me the peanut.
i talk in my sleep, and i scared the shit out of my friend one night when i was staying over at her house, according to her i sat straight up, and looked at her, and said "oh, you've got blood on you, haha" and went back to sleep without saying anything for the rest of the night
My husband sleepwalks like this too. Most of the time, it was just stupid stuff, like thinking he lost something and getting up to feel around the bed for it, or sitting up and talking (which is scary as hell, because he'll look right at me but he's not really seeing me at all). The worst, though, was when he used to be an EMT, and he got up, turned toward me and started to do chest compressions on me while I was sleeping. I woke up and fought him off me (since that shit hurts) and he thankfully woke up. He didn't remember any of it, of course, and every time I tell him about his sleepwalking, he never believes me.
My little brother did that to me once. We had been up playing video games and he fell asleep on the couch. I went to wake him up. I shook him a little bit because he's a deep sleeper. Instantly his eyes popped open and he grabbed my shoulders, pulled me closer, and shouted: "THE KNIFE! GET THE KNIFE!" Then he fell right back on the pillow, sound asleep. It took me a good ten minutes to work up the courage to try and wake him again.
My ex was little spoon and whispering nonsense facing away from me. I could not have shaken her awake faster.
jano63 · 1 points · Posted at 08:21:47 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ever since childhood, I sometimes talk in my sleep. And when I do I will have my eyelids open but my eyeballs will be rolled back in my head. Several friends and family have been creeped out by it. When I was in college I told my boyfriend that I sometimes did this and that if he heard me mumbling and asked me what I had said, that I would repeat it clearer. I was after all, curious myself as to what I said. One morning I get up and find him wide awake on my couch in the living room. When I asked what he was doing out there, he told me that I had woken him mumbling something and that he'd asked what me to repeat myself. Apparantly, that's when I turned my head towards him with wide open eyelids and no eyeballs, and said "Aren't you scared?" followed by an evil cackle. "I wasn't until then", he said.
Oh god, that's terrifying! I used to do things like that sometimes when I was really young. I once had a dream where I was strangling one of my friends, and she started giggling. Then the next day, she told me she slept on the floor for part of the night because I was trying to choke her.
something similar to that happened to me quite recently, i was staying the night at a friends house and in the middle of the night she got up to let out her cat, suddenly i sat up bolt upright and simply stared at her, looking terrified, for about ten seconds. then i lay back down and slept. i have no recollection of any of this at all.
When me and my husband first started living with each other he woke me up by laughing in a way I had never heard before. He then said " I am the gate." And laughed some more in that horrible way, I then asked him Gate to what? And he mumbled something and went back to sleep. It freaked me out. I tried to get up and go lay on the couch but it felt like someone was pushing my chest down towards the mattress. The bed started shaking like crazy and I felt like I couldn't breath. Eventually it went away but I was terrified. Asked him about it the next day, he had clue what I was talking about.
Whenever stuff like this happens to me I just tell myself it's Nicolas Cage, so I'll be excited to check it out, find nothing, be disappointed but not scared to death anymore.
awrobot · 521 points · Posted at 15:59:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was very, very afraid of the dark and of monsters. My mom recently told me that she was pretty convinced my childhood home was haunted because of how paranoid I was. Evidently I was a big sleep walker until about 7, and would talk to invisible people as I trudged around the house, and scream bloody murder if she tried to wake me up from it.
[deleted] · 81 points · Posted at 16:13:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
awrobot · 66 points · Posted at 16:16:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was a piece of work as a kid. Had it all - the sleepwalking, the nightmares and night terrors, I would violently thrash and kick at anyone in my bed. I went to my Grandmother's a few years ago, when I was probably 18, and had my first incident of shouting myself awake in like 10 years.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 16:53:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeess... A good deal of psychological abuse, as well as some sexual abuse. I had actually completely blocked almost all of it out and it was not until I began studying dream psychology that any of it began to come back. It's been a few years of study in dreams and sleep cycles, child psychology, and the sociopsychology of abuse for me to come to terms with what I can remember. There were multiple incidents with multiple aggressors, and I still haven't been able to remember who committed the initial trauma (in my personal case, and probably at least one of my siblings').
I'm so sorry to hear that. I'm glad you have come to terms with the abuse, as best as anyone can. Take heart that the past does not have to determine the future. Live well.
Thank you - honestly, the fact that someone recognizes the above behaviors as symptoms of abuse is reassuring to me. Keep asking those questions. It may be a sensitive subject, but you may give someone an opportunity to admit it for the first time. And that's the hardest.
I had night terrors when I was really little, around 5 years old, and would scream in my sleep until my parents woke me up. Sometimes I would walk into their room, stand next to their bed and cry, all while asleep. Unrelated to night terrors, but when my aunt was little she once climbed out her bedroom window and knocked on the front door while asleep.
Night terrors are nothing to fuck with, for sure. I had them for roughly all my teenage years. I can't remember exactly when it started, either 12 or 13. I was a sleepwalker, and could carry on entire conversations with my parents/ siblings while sleeping if they tried to wake me. The whole time, I'm having the most intense nightmares you can possibly imagine. If I manage to wake up while in conversation I (although rarely) could throw punches or scream really loudly. I was scared to death to go to sleep and sleep deprived myself a lot thinking I could avoid it, which only served to make my schoolwork suffer severely.
I had those, don't remember them at all but apparently it was pretty terrifying to witness. Apparently my mom brought me to a therapist for it, don't remember that either...
I get night terrors. More prevalent as a kid, but still happens occasionally. When I was 15 I once ran to the garage and picked up a hacksaw to defend myself and woke up when my dad came to see what I was doing.
OrcIev · 2 points · Posted at 19:14:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Night Terrors,within my understanding, is when you don't remember your dream and you wake up in cold sweat, panicking, and completely exasperated because you just beat the shit out of your room. The bedroom afterwords looks as if a tornado came through and blasted your shit to smithers.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:20:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Now imagine someone trying to snap you out of it while you're under.
Now imagine none of that is happening, and a 4-foot-tall little girl is standing in your bedroom in the throes of sleepwalk, quietly muttering. Now imagine you try to go wake her up. Now imagine a standing night-terror.
Fuck... is that what a night terror is? I had one of those once, and looking back I've never had any idea what to make of it. I was laying on my back in bed, trying to fall asleep, and suddenly I physically couldn't move, no matter how hard I tried, and I was having trouble breathing, too. I just kept staring at the ceiling while mentally panicking, cuz that was all I could do. Right where the middle of my vision was, the ceiling started to turn black. The blackness expanded, and the last thing I remember is the blackness expanding and consuming me. Some amount of time later, I woke up, coated head to toe in a cold sweat and everything thrown off my bed. My parents came in a few minutes after I woke up asking me if I was okay, so I guess I made some sort of noise to wake them up. Afterwards, it took me forever to fall asleep again.
The part where you couldn't move and saw blackness sounds exactly like sleep paralysis. I dunno if or how it's connected to night terrors. Sleep paralysis is reasonably common and harmless. (Y'know, except for the part where it scares the shit out of you.)
i used to have terrible ones, I thought my bed was moving across the room most nights as I was dozing off and would often wake up on the hall/bedroom floor screaming and crying in the dark.I Clawed the crap out of my wall having a really bad night terror once and Woke up to see scratched dents everywhere, even in the tallboy(still there to this day) and paint & plaster under my nails : /
Oh god. Hands and feet, man, I remember that. I actually made the mistake, once, of reading a pretty well-written story about the under-bed monsters. Kid's been afraid of the spot under his bed for his whole life. He's like 15-16 and still fears it. His shitty cousin comes over, and is tormenting the kid's cat or something. He puts a sock over her head, calls her 'elephant kitty' and shitty cousin laughs as she stumbles around the bedroom. Until she tumbles just under the bed. And then she's gone. Just fucking gone. Naturally, the kid gets pulled under later. Because he was tossing and turning. And his arm fell out from his covers-coccoon. And something grabbed it.
My son would have night terrors. There was no waking him up. Just gently getting him back to bed. Then a few minutes later, I could wake him up easily and he would have no memory of the event then or in the morning, either.
Out of curiosity, if your son is a bit older now, does he sleep a lot? As an adult, it's insane how much sleep I can absorb. It's like my body trying to make up for the first terrifying decade of my life.
He's always slept a lot, and like a rock. He's now a teenager and a night owl that can sleep until noon.
If he gets too hot when he sleeps, he has nightmares. So he sleeps with a fan on in his room, blowing on him. Even in winter. I gave up trying to argue about it. I like a cool room to sleep in and have the fan on all summer myself.
Temperature is huge for me when I sleep. I would prefer a freezing cold room to a moderately warm one on any day, ever. I have a hard time sleeping well enough to feel like I've had dreams if I am too warm. I am also completely incapable of having lucid dreams when I'm too warm.
Yeah you're not supposed to right-up awaken a sleepwalker. The jarring transition from dream to waking can produce all sorts of negative things to the person's perception of the world and mental state at that time.
Had a friend who sleepwalks and ended up being awakened by his ex-GF. Didn't know not to wake him up, ended near-strangling her from the sudden reality shift before he was fully awake.
awrobot · 23 points · Posted at 18:32:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
In her words: "After I got used to it I would hear you moving around at night and figure you were just going to do what you were going to do and usually you'd get back in bed. The worst was when you would just come in and stand in our bedroom and not do anything at all. That was bullshit. I hated that."
Me too, only in the house i grew up in, me and my sister, as well as my father, would all have night terrors and sleep walk. once my sis even walked out of the front door and sort of walked down the street, the only way we knew was because the front door was open the next day. my dad used to walk all over the house and get violent with strangers at the door which didn't exist, he was/is a muay thai expert and a 2nd degree blackbelt in karate and he was very scary as an enraged sleepwalker. after we all moved out, it stopped happening to all of us, and now none of us are sleep walkers. it only happened while we lived in that house, and it always drove the sleepwalking person to leave the house.
[deleted] · 806 points · Posted at 15:58:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It was the general boogie man under the bed kind of thing that she was afraid of and being the well mannered person I was after tucking her in I got down to "check that the coast was clear", when I stood up however and said there was nothing there and to go back to sleep those wide eyes sunk in as she said the words and I damn near shit myself.
After executing a brutally fast 180 and the fear had worn off I thought she was joking but in the morning all she could remember was being put into bed and not getting back up at all. Kids man.
ZombK · 3 points · Posted at 18:21:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just what I wanted. To feel like a complete ass. TFT. Admittedly, at least you let me know before I TURNED IN my fascinating and original story. A little backstory to my thought, I currently live in an old wood cabin in the mountains, where some of the windows are screwed shut. I was thinking of being trapped in here with someone, and how crazy shit could get.
in your formatting. The wikipedia page ends with "(film)"
when you put that into your comment without a second ), it made it so that it takes you to "Watchmen (film"
I still check my own closet fearfully after freaking myself out. I don't know if I'll ever be brave enough to do it calmly for my child.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:44:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had night terrors, waking sleep walking, brain put stuff in my room/house that wasn't there. Walls expanded and contracted. An alien came out of my closet once, and I had a serial visitor at the end of my bed in the form of a floating head/hands (andross before andross) playing the organ.
I can't even do it. After reading this particular part of the thread, I'm terrified of that picture. I sometimes get sleep paralysis and sometimes I wake up with terrifying hallucinations and the inability to move. No fucking thank you.
DVXC · 2 points · Posted at 13:45:22 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is possibly the most unsettling thing I've ever seen on the internet, and it's a daft .gif. Fuck.
Man, I'm in the middle of a room full of people and I had to take my headphones off in case a murderer gets everyone behind me and I don't notice. Fuck me.
When my little brother was around six, we were bunk buddies and he would use to wake me up every now and then with the weirdest things.
Waking up at the middle of the night saying "he only come at night"
Brother "Dont you see him?" while staring at the corner of our room in the middle of the night in darkness.
Brother "You hear it?" Me: "Hear what Samuel?" completely silent in the room,
Brother "The laughing".
My girlfriend had these insane panic attacks/nightmares that when they happened the first time it gave my family a real scare, they used to happen in the middle of the night.
I wake up to loud screaming and crying and my girlfriend shouting "AaH its biting me its biting me!! Ahhh!! Get it away get it away!"
while hitting me and all around her in the darkness, i rise up on the bed totally confused shouting "What, what is it!?"
She says "The dark man"
I start screaming and waving my arms in a harmful manner to ward of the attacker only to suddenly turn on the light, turn around see no one at all!, then notice we are in my room and shes lying on the bed crying.
This really freaked me out as i love horror movies and easily get drawn into the stories, it happened some times more and always describing a black man with long arms comming through the window or a black dog.
It's just the boogeyman. And he likes to boogie. Everybody does.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:23:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
As someone who limes browsing /r/creepy and /r/truecreepy, this is one of he few things that has actually creeped me out.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:24:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Science has suggested that young children hallucinate/delusion(ate?) until a certain age when their grasp of realitt is firmed. If you're into this sort of thing, Christians and other religious groups believe that they are seeing angels and/or demons. My brother (when he was 6 or 7 saw red eyes in fields as we droce past them, following the speed of the car. Brother and sister has toys thrown around by "something with a hairy arm and long fingernails" while the rest of us as younguns looked into corners amd giggled and smiled randomly and looked at others and started crying :P
Oh and my brother used to think our sister talked in her sleep. (When she was 5 or 6). She says that she was talking to some kid that (now that she looks back on it) looked like haley osment with red glowing eyes bio-shock style. IDK if I believe that one though :P
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:11:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
there is a stephen king short story about "the bogey man". the main character is an adult who just knows the bogeyman has been stalking him since childhood. He goes to put his son into his bed one night, and the little boy says, "no dada! no!" insinuating that the child knew about the monster. In the morning the child was dead.
Your story reminded me of that, and now I'm sad.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:30:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My brother used to talk to several imaginary friends she. He was around 3. His favorite was "ghost friend" who later got the name "John Hansel." We used to hear him talk to John Hansel over the baby monitor all the time.
Creepiest time was when we were sitting in the living room laughing about something. He randomly stopped and stared dead at the door and started yelling "Get out of here John hansel! Leave!" Freaked me out..
Scariest part was, no lie, my dad who did genealogical research found a long distant relative from the early 1900s. His name: John Hansel. Believe me or not. I don't care, but it still fucks with me.
My little sister had not just an imaginary friend, Lisa, when she was younger, but an imaginary bully as well named "Lacho." One day she was upset and my dad went to comfort her and asked what was wrong. Apparently, Lacho was bullying her and Lisa, so my dad told her, "Well you tell Lacho that he needs to stop bullying you two or he'll have me to answer to." To which my sister very calmly responded, "Why don't you tell him yourself Daddy? He's standing right behind you."
My kids would talk about monsters in their room. I just said "I eat monsters. Show me where they are. I'll go fire up the BBQ." They'd laugh and the monsters would run away because they were afraid I'd eat them.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:33:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh god my 3 yr old just started the monsters phase. It's pretty mild right now, I can usually just turn on the bathroom light near her room and calm her down, but I still get a twinge of "what if she's really seeing an intruder?" every time. So glad we live on a second floor apartment...
Fun1k · 1 points · Posted at 20:51:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha reminds me of the time I said "who's that guy watching us in the corner" while having sex with my girlfriend when I was really drunk and half asleep.
Story time! My wife's great grandmother had died & had a graveside service. My son was about 3ish so I just stayed with him in a relatives minivan with the side door open. He was playing with his little toy dinosaurs when he looked out the door & asked "What are those people doing, Daddy?" I looked and didn't see anything but headstones going off into the distance, so I asked "What people?" He said "Over there." pointing toward out into the cemetery. "What do they look like?" I asked. "Like monsters." he replied in a casual tone.
My wife was curious why I was suddenly standing close by her side, holding my son.
I don't believe in all of that ghost hokum, but the way he just nonchalantly described the "monsters" that I couldn't see really creeped me out.
Once my ex (who had a pretty bad childhood) in the middle of the night started looking out of the window then turned to me and said "he's found me" she looked terrified. I couldn't get her to calm down until I'd gone outside to get rid of 'him.'
We stayed up for a bit longer went to the kitchen to get some water in the morning she could only remember that she had, had a bad dream.
Opposite of this, woke up one night, had to piss, walked towards the bathroom and as I'm passing my 4 year old's room I see a dark shadow standing at the bed just looking at him, it turns to look at me, then leans over the bed and reaches towards him. I ran in there full steam and swung at it finding it only a shadow and a trick of my sleepy imagination.
Stayed up the rest of the night watching the Sopranos on DVD after carrying the kid to the couch with me, just in case.
Thats creepy! My two year old occasionally mentions a boy in her room, she's an only child. I've never pushed the issue basically cause it creeps the hell out of me.
My son was crying in his bed once so I went in to check on him. In between sobs he said he kept hearing someone walking down the hall and around his room. After calming him down he started lo lay back down when I saw his eyes dart towards the hallway, then back to me and said "he just went into your room" and passed the fuck out. I slept on the couch that night.
Maaaaan!! My daughter had an insane fever one time, se was shaking, her eyes were rolling, it was terrifying. Finally I diaed 911 and while waiting for the ambulance she started screaming that there was someone behind me and they're going to kill me. I started crying too lol ok, not funny then. But it was funny that I stood outside in the cold with her waiting for the ambulance (about a 10 min wait) and by time they got there her fever had broke and she was coherent. Go figure.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:00:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reminds me of the night my friend and I were approached by a drunk looking for a fight. When he noticed me and that my friend wasn't standing there by himself, he said, "ack! there's two of ye!"
I tilted my head, looked over his shoulder and said, "no, there's three of us." As his head spun around so fast to check, my buddy threw his forehead into the bridge of the drunk's nose and I pushed him to the ground.
Being told that there's a person behind you that you don't expect can be really disorienting and effective.
My daughter once said goodnight to the man in the chair at my dads house. I asked which man? The one with the scary eyes she replied, she was 2... The chair was empty..
the second I read "He's behind you" I turned around! now I'm all paranoid
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:53:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter went through a phase where every night before going to bed, she would tell me "I hope you stay safe in your sleep tonight."
Always made me really nervous.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:06:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Was babysitting late at night and the younger woke up screaming, so I brought her downstairs with me to calm down a bit and she seemed okay, but then suddenly just started screaming again and yelling "mommy" in the most heartbreaking and terrified voice I've ever heard. Turns out she never had women up, and was having a night terror the entire time. I'll never forget the look of terror in here eyes, though. It was enough to make the toughest man cringe.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:06:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is a bit unrelated, but my 3 year old brother had a terrifying night terror one night. He woke up around three in the morning and started screaming that spiders were attacking him. He started jumping around and slapping himself, he was hysterical. It turned out he had a really high fever and was hallucinating because of it.
I just wanted to mention this, on the subject of possible hauntings-My ex girlfriend from junior year in high school started going on about a "lady in the grey dress" while sleep talking in my arms. Then she started laughing hysterically. When she woke up she had no idea what had happened...it got a little weirder from there.
it's shit like this that seriously has me hoping my 3 yr old son NEVER says anything like this. I just don't think I could deal. About a year ago, he would look in a corner of a room for awhile, and that alone would freak me out. I'm also not looking forward to "mommy, I heard a noise downstairs." Because I'm the one who's supposed to be scared of those things! lol
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:53:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Were you worried about your kid being schizophrenic or just some trespassers?
Apparently my brother was scared one night when he was really little, telling my mom that there was someone in the room. She started to yell at the imaginary person, telling it to get out and leave them alone. My brother turned to my mom with a straight face and said "He's not afraid of you."
We were having roast chicken for dinner. Son (3) has lightbulb moment. Holds up chicken skin. "When we say 'chicken skin', is this really the skin of the chicken? Like my skin?"
Next day after some Sonday nappage we play cars. I see a fresh scar on his foot. Straight line with a little dry blood. Ask the little sir about it: "I cut myself. I took a knife because I wanted to see what my meat looks like under my skin but it hurt a little so I stopped. I still don't know."
Good thing he didn't want to see his sister's flesh!
That reminds me of when I was much younger. My parents would put me to bed, and I'd sit there and think about the dumb shit kids think about. But I remember one night thinking. "I wonder what dying feels like" Which progressed to "Well, I could go get the big knife out of the kitchen and find out"
I'm glad kid me was smart enough to realize that being dead was permanent, and that the knowledge gained would be useless.
That same thing happened to me once when I was little. I had just started attending Sunday school because my mom wanted me to start learning about Jesus, and I remembered they were saying that Heaven was perfect and you can get anything you want there, so I was kinda ready to end it quick.
I remember this so clearly. As I was standing in the kitchen, bare foot, knife held with both hands pointed at my belly, I thought, "But if I stab myself... it might hurt... and I might not die fast enough..." so I put the chef's knife back in the knife drawer and went back to bed.
I think my parents heard the clanking of metal when I put the knife back because one of them checked on me in my room soon after. I just pretended to be asleep until they left.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 01:15:28 on June 13, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I had not been told anything very specific about what happened when you died, and I was anxious to find out so I could stop worrying about it. I tried to choke myself a lot, but being a stupid child, I did it with my own hands and it didn't work.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:22:58 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
For curious 3 year olds, that actually sounds very reasonable. He makes a connection between skin and what's underneath, and wants to learn the same about himself.
It's not morbid to him because he hasn't learned certain social boundaries yet.
My mom is a nurse and used to talk to me about her work when i was little (i would ask her how her day was after sitting looking out the window for her to get home). I always thought her stories were cool and asked to see pictures. It took years before she finally did, and because i was so young i thought it was interesting, not gross. Long story short i now work part time in an operating room and find it awesome. If we arent busy, i get payed to watch surgery!
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 06:31:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Man, my mom would love that job. She was beyond excited to watch my sister get her C-section. I mean yeah of course she wanted to see her granddaughter being born but she also had no problem watching them cut her open...the hospital corpsman kept telling her she needed to sit down in case she passed out. Pffft.
Buy that kid some anatomy textbooks! With an inquisitiveness that powerful, you might have a masterful future doctor or scientist.
Squid11 · 37 points · Posted at 23:11:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
My sister remembers when I had a sudden moment of clarity just like this. I suddenly stopped eating my lamb roast and looked up saying "Wait... lamb isn't real LAMBY is it?" and everyone paused, then said "Noooo no of course not!". I was a fussy eater so they didn't want to put me off eating the meat.
My parents tell a similar story of me and my brother. When we were very young (in the 80s) we were raised vegetarian because the quality of meat was shit, animal welfare was poor and you had the issue of Chernobyl fallout supposedly affecting farming.
On holiday in France when i was around 4/5 and my brother was around 2/3 we couldn't find anywhere to eat and just went to the first place we found. Unfortunately they had no vegetarian options so my parents ordered hamburgers for us both, halfway through eating I asked what it was and they answered "beef, cow". My brother then started to cry and said "Does this mean I'm not a vegetarian anymore?"
This is one of my parents favourite stories to tell when new girlfriends meet them for the first time.
TL:DR vegetarian children upset at being fed beef, parents use it to troll 20 years later.
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 01:19:24 on June 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
Perhaps it does not speak well of my empathy for my fellow creatures that when I found out meat was animals I said "Oh, ok" and started play-cooking by tossing my plastic cows and sheep into a pot.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:31:26 on August 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
My grandmother had a small farm; Cows, pigs, chickens, and my neighbor was a hunter. My siblings & I never had much trouble with this sort of thing. I guess because we were exposed to the transition process from animal to meat from a young age.
nah, it depends on how soft hearted the child is to. My momma had to kill a chicken once when she was a child and was a vegetarian until her late 20's. She raised me the way she was raised and I've had no problem with it.
That's the point at which my oldest decided to be a vegetarian (at three): when he realized chicken fingers were dead chickens, and hamburgers were dead cows, etc. He was vegetarian for 6 or 7 years before he went back to eating meat again.
[deleted] · 49 points · Posted at 21:32:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I actually have high hopes for this kid.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 16:53:41 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My older brother had the same realization. But he did have the ... sense ... to experiment on his little sister. I still have the scar from where he tried to cook me with a lamp.
Somehow, your son's creepy story makes me feel better about my creepy brother.
Kids are incredibly smart. If they see you putting the knife that you use to cut up meat in the same drawer each time, they know to get it when it's time to cut some meat.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 03:21:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's why you put child safety locks on them.
blaen · 8 points · Posted at 04:09:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Really? When my brother and I were growing up we didn't have child proof locks on things... is it really necessary? Isn't it better to teach kids not to play with certain things or to not open certain doors/draws because they could get hurt?
Learning about safety was one of the first thing I remember learning as a kid.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:17:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have a three year old and she knows not to touch knives and doesn't mess with them when they're out but she's small and can't see in the drawers so I'm more concerned with her opening a drawer and just reaching in since she could accidentally grab one.
I don't have locks as in a lock and key, they make childproof clips/latches where an adult just has to press on it really hard to get the drawer to slide open and it keeps her out of them.
blaen · 2 points · Posted at 05:21:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I guess it's a useful tool and I can understand the reasons behind their use... but did your parents use them or something similar when you were a kid? Mine didn't.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:26:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No but it gives me piece of mind and you only use them for so many years so I won't be locking knives away from a 10 year old or anything.
blaen · 0 points · Posted at 05:40:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fair enough... It's interesting to see that nearly all of my friends who have kids utilise child proof locks often despite never having them when they were a child.
I guess parents now days are a lot more cautious about knives and such.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:11:38 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's silly, really. If a kid grabs a knife, what's the worst that could happen? Stitches? I doubt that grabbing a knife for a split second will impart any severe, lasting damage. Parents keep their kids from getting themselves killed. All else is nature's way.
My son..just over 12 months old at the time...sat in the kitchen and watched us put safety locks on all the draws...we finished..he waddled over to a draw..pushed down on the lock and opened it...monkey see monkey do.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:34:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
wow, I guess I'm lucky she doesn't seem interested in them unlike she is with cabinets and can't easily reach the lock.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:11:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:34:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter can't reach the latches to unlock the drawers and doesn't yank drawers so I haven't had a problem with latches. We're currently in an apartment so I can't install locks on the drawers.
It's a strange thing and creepy to adults, but kids are super curious about how we all work! When I was little, I got a fracture and saw part of my bone. After I got over it, I apparently asked my mother very seriously that since I was white and my bones were black were my friends Leesha and Darius's bones were black because they are black.
I'm impressed that a 2.5 year old knows herbivores.
bonkus · 16 points · Posted at 02:32:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Netflix has awesome documentaries + little kids can figure out ipads = wtf.
2.5 year old's are amazingly fast learners. Proof: At 2 years old, my daughter had significantly better skill than me at about five or six games, she could navigate to Dora the Explorer without the ability to read, take her own picture, and send random letters and other characters in text messages to random people on my droid.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 06:50:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember thinking how crazy it was that my cousin (who was 4 at the time) could navigate the internet so well, but she really had just committed to memory the path from the start button to internet explorer to the bookmarks for the disney channel website, kid games website, etc because she remembered their positions on the screen and what stuff generally looked like (color, shape). It's kind of like learning to play an instrument.
[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 21:26:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 16 points · Posted at 22:31:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'd mostly eat lawyers who are trying to take an honest dump.
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 21:32:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'd eat children if I were a T-rex. I'd probably eat anything that moved, given the fact that t-rex had a brain the size of a quart of milk with most of it dedicated to smell.
Maybe she thought you meant if she was a T-Rex in her every day life. She probably thought that since other dinosaurs are extinct, and she mostly knows other children that that's what she'd have to eat.
Kids don't always use the same thought processes that adults do.
On a very similar note- my sister, who is a preschool teacher, once told me about this one incident with one of her kids. They were also talking about dinosaurs, and she had asked them what kinds of things dinosaurs would eat. One of the quieter girls in the classroom turned and stared blankly at my sister and responded simply, "Friends".
My mom is a writer and my dad is an accountant. I'm an ad copywriter, my sister is a graphic designer, and my brother (the one who wanted to be a paleontologist) is a surgical tech in the U.S. Navy. Takes all kinds of nerds.
bonkus · 1 points · Posted at 12:47:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My Father is part of a medical team that creates the software they use on medical machinery. My mother is a proffessor and practicing Midwife! :D - I'm a failure.
Don't act like you know what you're talking about 18 months is a much bigger difference from 30 months than you seem to be aware.
Once kids start learning words their learning rapidly snowballs to a point where they can be learning upwards of 50 words PER DAY. I forget what it's called but it has some kind of name like Verbal Crescendo, or Vocab Plateau, its neither of those, but you get my drift, it has a clinical name. Babies can communicate through sign language as early as 8 months. It's not the slightest stretch of the imagination to think a 2 and a half year old would know the word "herbivore" if they were well read/informed on dinosaurs.
My grandmother recorded me telling her what I wanted for lunch when I was 7 months old: macaroni. It's clear as day. I was forming sentences well before I was a year old, and using polysyllabic words that I understood (like herbivore) when I was no more than two. I was the first grandchild on both sides of the family and I absorbed everything that everyone taught me. I'm a writer now, go figure.
Clayh5 · 2 points · Posted at 04:16:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dude. Little boys LOVE dinosaurs. I sure knew the word "herbivore" when I was 2.5. Hell, I even knew that "tyrannosaurus Rex" meant "tyrant lizard king".
Little girls can be pretty obsessed too. Dinosaurs and dogs were my jam. For about a year (probably only a month but in child time) I refused to watch anything but documentaries on pbs about them.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:20:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
Ethaxi · 1217 points · Posted at 17:53:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
"Mom, can I have your phone to take a picture of the birds in the yard?"
"Sure"
"I want to go squish those birds and kill them and hang them on our wall"
"Ethan!"
"No mom, it's ok. It's just for decorating the house"
[deleted] · 1687 points · Posted at 01:32:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I have a similar story. When i was a kid I talked with my mother about robbers who would eventually rob our house. My protection plan was to push them down the stairs ans than i wanted to bake a cake out of them. My mom said she wouldnt like to eag robber-cake. I said that the cake would only be for decoration.
Well if I learned anything from Portlandia, it's "Put a Bird on it"
[deleted] · 1965 points · Posted at 18:08:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 4, I would remember talking to "Mr.Peterson" whenever I was at my grandmothers house. He looked like a hobo from the great depression and had a guitar and sang me old timey blues, he told me that he died when he fell of a train he was riding whist drunk on moonshine. I stopped seeing him when I was about 6.
Anyway, 6 months ago I found my dads old acoustic guitar and started playing, and my little cousin told me "Mr.Peterson is proud of you!" And left.
When I was young, toddler aged or whatever, my Nana (Dads side) and I would play this game "Peep-o". It was just peek-a-boo, she would hide her eyes with her hands, and then remove her hands and say "Peep-o," to my great amusement.
Recently, maybe a few months ago, my 2 year old brother started playing peek-a-boo out of the blue, we'd assumed that he learned it from TV or something... but whenever someone would say 'Peek-a-boo' he would say "no, 'Peep-o'" .. The only person who used to say 'Peep-o" was my Nana, and she's been dead since well before he was born.
Admittedly, he could have picked this up anywhere - though we're pretty sure it's not from us as Mums side of the family (And my brother wouldn't have met my Dad's side of the family as they live far away) has always called it 'Peek-a-boo'. Being a skeptic of the paranormal, i dismissed it as some sort of weird coincidence, thought it was creepy but something he picked up from TV or something. Then one day after that, my mother told him that it was time for dinner, to which he responded, "Ok, I'll go get Nana," and ran to his bedroom. He then ran back proclaiming that she was gone and that we should look for her.
My little sister and I had the same imaginary friend too. We both called him Batman. Both around the same age, we both drew him pictures and wrote letters to him, and my parents swear they never talked about my "Batman" around her.
I feel that way all the time in the house at night or even in the evening when I go down the stairs. I feel like someone's watching me. Even when my Parents are home and they're downstairs and I'm alone upstairs and I go down to watch Television with them, I run down the stairs as fast as possible. I felt that way as long as I remember.
I hate the feeling... and when I'm alone I always get it. Someone should figure that shit out. Is it just a fight or flight type of response from the dark, or is something really there....? I NEED TO KNOW.
Sort of related? I work in a bakery in a very old building, and the basement isn't what you would call "finished". It's scary and dark and there's all sorts of creepy corners and the stairs don't have risers (the vertical boards) so I sometimes think something under the stairs is gonna grab my ankles. But back on topic, when I'm down in the basement alone, I make like Anna Leonowens and "whistle a happy tune" so I'm not scared. Actually helps a ton.
That's how I felt my entire childhood and even now.
I don't know if I've every said anything creepy to my parents, but my parents have always said creepy things to me.
My dad used to tell me stories about how there are ghosts that follow us. We used to get mail for my dad's mom who died in the early 80's until a few years ago and we've moved a lot since the 80's. About 5 or 6 years ago the insurance company sent a birthday card to her (they had never sent anything before) and my mom got annoyed because she thought that we had been paying for her. It turns out she wasn't on our policy and my mom thought it was hilarious. Nothing else has really ever happened except sometimes doors open or close by themselves (which could be because of warm and cool air) and sometimes things break.
My entire life I've had terrible nightmares and sleep paralysis too, but I don't know if that has anything to do with the stories my parents told me.
I'm thinking you do Mr. Peterson a solid and write a song about him. But first, you'd better sell your soul to the devil as is custom to play the blues.
[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 07:31:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Would you please draw him a map to the crossroads? I need to hear this song.
CA_sjyk · 66 points · Posted at 21:46:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's a really wonderful story, I'm glad you've done Mr. Peterson proud!
znackle · 22 points · Posted at 00:07:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
So, I'm gonna just stop reading this thread now...
Intrigued by your story, I looked up "peterson died fell from train" and found a Frank Peterson fell from a train, was run over, and died on May 19, 1901. This was in a ledger book from Cleveland, Ohio. Not sure where you live. If you say Ohio, I just might pee myself. Especially since i just realized today is May 19th, the same day he died. I literally have chills now. I found the info in Google Books.
That's really sweet...
Seconding /u/ikanntspelrite's suggestion to write a song about him.
Not seconding their suggestion to sell your soul to the devil...
Does your little cousin only appear at certain times too?
Fun1k · 2 points · Posted at 11:51:15 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's probably the most sweet story i have read in this thread. :)
I can imagine it being filmed like one of those little boy - nice stranger movies. You totally should write a song about him or draw him singing to little you. It's really nice.
Good ol' peterson. 1950's guy if I remember, made cash playin' his guitar on the main street, jes a few dollars a day, enough to buy his food. He was a good guy, always wanted to have a family, and teach his kid to play guitar.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 00:36:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
nope?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:03:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have a question for someone who has knowledge on the subject. But surely if an imaginary friend can play songs to you, those songs must already be in your mind before being played back? Like dreams, a lot of them are based on scenarios around the person or even predicting the outcome of a situation. Just fascinated by this subject.
Hey, a guy did this. Had himself taxidermied (if that's a word). I forget his name, but he wanted his family to keep his body. They didn't want to, and donated him to a museum. British guy, IIRC.
Hmmm...you're momma is so big, she couldn't fit into a jar?haha...JK man
Jmersh · 306 points · Posted at 21:37:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
My wife was getting my 2yr old son up one morning. He was standing in his bed/crib. As she said good morning and walked over to him he picked up her shirt a little and crooked his head to the side. She asked him what he was doing and he said, "looking for my baby sister in your tummy." She laughed it off as a weird kid imagination thing. We found out later that at the time she was 2 weeks pregnant and it was, in fact, a girl. We are due in September. We had never really had the talk about where babies come from nor did we talk about having another child at all around him. So spooky.
When my mom was pregnant with me they thought I was a boy so they told my brother that he was going to have a little brother. For whatever reason, he got really mad and yelled at them that I was his sister. Even though they kept telling him I was a boy, he was adamant that they were wrong and I was a girl.... When I came out a girl apparently he was quite pleased with himself and smugly told everyone that he had "told them so" for the next few weeks.
azopfi · 17 points · Posted at 06:26:18 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was little I told my mom "it's okay if I don't have a brother." She broke down crying.
Around 20 I had a weird esp-ish episode. My mom told me that she had miscarried around that time but didn't tell us she was expecting because my sister and i were rough early pregnancies.
Before my sister told anyone she was pregnant, she sent my oldest niece to spend time with my sister's grandparents. Sister went to retrieve the niece and sat the grandparents down to tell them she was expecting baby #2. Grandparents replied that was the first thing the niece had told them when she arrived, 'My mommy's having a baby.' My sister cried because she hadn't even discussed it with her husband to be or anyone before the niece had left.
Jmersh · 8 points · Posted at 05:53:54 on May 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
This comment is 3 weeks old and I am still getting responses.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 13:26:52 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Creepy, man. Creepy.
tazjin · 3 points · Posted at 22:10:57 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did you end up here through any element of the chain that led me here?
/r/creepy post about imaginary friend -> Link in comments to imaginary friend thread on /r/wtf -> Link in comments to here
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 16:06:11 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
My sister was pregnant, and since the family is predominantly male, so before we discovered the gender, everyone figured it was obviously a boy. But my nephew refused to refer to the unborn child as it, he always said 'she'. My sister had a little girl.
A good friend of mine and her husband bought what is considered an 'old' house around here. (Western Canada...not many houses over 100 years old). They were renovating the basement one day while I was visiting. I was down there alone with their son, who was barely 2 at the time, and could not yet speak in full sentences. He took my hand and led me over to a brick chimney-like thing thing, with a rusty metal door on it. He looked up and said 'That's where the dead babies go.'
I was horrified. Firstly, because, like I said, the kid could barely talk, let alone say something like that. I doubt he even knew what 'dead' meant. I'm positive that no one would have told him that, and there were no older kids around that would have said that as a joke. Still creeps me out to this day.
[deleted] · 48 points · Posted at 17:58:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Guillermo Del Toro is about to sue that child for stealing the plot of Don't Be Afraid of the Dark
God damn it, you were supposed to at least lie and say you checked, and it turns out that in the 20s or 30s or something it used to be like, an old-timey midwife house or something and lots of babies died of the consumption and yadayada... I don't think you know how this thread works.
More likely the 'midwife' would be one of the ones who got paid to adopt the babies out but couldn't be arsed and just took the money and dumped the babies. They find mass graves of tiny bones under houses from the 1900's or so every now and again.
[deleted] · 23 points · Posted at 02:04:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Part of why I want to get a good job is so I can afford to build a house. That way, I don't have to worry about ghosts, just Indian burial grounds.
It depends. If the ghosts are a personal psychosis, then of course they'll follow you. On the other hand, if they're caused by odd sound waves from some acoustic property of the architecture or from the a/c systems or something, then they'll stay with the house.
Learned something about the concept of heaven from friends or church, knew dead people went "up in the sky to heaven", and threw it out there at the creepiest possible time.
That'd make sense, don't you guys think?
Pixielo · 35 points · Posted at 05:44:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kids make sense out of the weirdest bits of information. Like, I was sure that Santa Claus was Jesus's father, and I would sing this song about 'Santa Claus and his child named Murphy.' I got this information because my great-grandmother would exclaim,"Jesus Murphy!" And I was told that Christmas was Jesus's birthday. Santa Claus only comes at Christmas.
Do you see it now!?!?! My mom thought that this was really weird, that I made this connection between JC and Santa Claus...but to 4 year old me, it was terribly logical.
I'm in a 120 year old house in Western Canada. Yay (I think)
Zebidee · 14 points · Posted at 08:19:26 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
300 year old house in Germany. Seems OK. Turned down the option to move to a 460 year old place because I thought that would be pushing my luck.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 22:21:21 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I work in insurance...and all I can think of is how much you must be surcharged for living in such an old home.
Zebidee · 17 points · Posted at 22:35:15 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Renovated in the 1980s, so it feels reasonably modern, and all the electrics and plumbing are recent. For my street, it's actually a pretty young house - most of them are from 1595-ish. I've seen the street marked on maps from the 1200s.
Something similar happened when I was a child. I was deathly afraid of water and apparently I would tell everyone I couldn't go in water alone or have it on my face because before I had hit my head and fell in the water and that's how I died. Spooky stuff.
When I was little (around 2-3) I was deathly afraid of water for seemingly no reason at all, I could be a few feet away from it but only if I was by myself. If one of my parents or anyone else I knew was with me I would scream and try desperately to get as far away from the water as possible. My mom who used to be able to play and sing to me (very off key I'm afraid) while giving me a bath would have to give me very quick ones in the laundry-room sink with the help of my dad, while I would scream bloody murder and struggle to get away.
Ktaily · 58 points · Posted at 06:17:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
My brother-in-law apparently did this when he was younger, too. He told his parents all about how he was an old man whose wife had passed away before him. He talked all about his life with his wife and how much he loved her. He's about 20 now and remembers none of it.
Edit: We're guessing he passed away in his sleep because he had never mentioned anything about his death, just about how tired he became after his wife's passing.
When I was a kid, I apparently told my parents how I died last time for "knowing too much" and that I was a boy in my past life. As an adult I have pressed them for more of what I said, but they don't remember. I guess the local college was doing a study on kids and past lives, and my mom wanted to take me in, but my dad would have none of it.
I think if we talked about it we could hang onto it. But people dismiss it so much. Like, what would happen if you just kept asking the kid questions about how his life used to be and documenting it and keeping it fresh?
I did ask him about it a couple other times.. he didn't seem interested in talking about it at all. I got the feeling that it was over. It didn't bother him, upset him or worry him- but he made it clear to me that it was in the past. He is now in the present ad that's where he wants to be. And that was that. He had a very nonchalant attitude about it. It was sooooooo not a big deal to him! To me, I was very intrigued but respected his feelings about it. Perhaps if it's something that we are meant to remember/ hold on to then we would. I don't know..
Maybe that's the point then. When you're young like that you're able to remember your past to help you transition into the present/what your current life is and is going to be. And we forget because it's necessary so you can be the person you're supposed to learn how to be in this life.
When I was little I told my mom that next time, I was going to be the mommy. Really made her think lol.
I think there might be a helper to help you transition. The only reason I say this is because when my children were three and five someone we know had passed away and the kids were full of questions about what happens when someone dies. I was answering their questions in an age appropriate way, but my three year old wasn't getting the info he needed. He kept asking "And then you see the helper guy?". I asked him "What helper guy?". He said "You know, they put you in a mail box (??) and then you go see the helper guy 'cause you just got dead and you don't know what to do." I didn't really know how to answer him.
lol, that's really cute, and very thought provoking. I never said anything like that when I was a kid, as far as I know.
I had a really special relationship with my great-grand father that my mother in particular took note of... because it started while she was pregnant with me. It's sort of like the helper thing, but instead of helping me transition after dying, he helped me transition after being born. Once my mom found out she was pregnant, my great-grand father started coming to her house for coffee all the time, which was really weird because before I was born, my great-grandpa never spent that much time with my mom. But oh was he excited about me. My mom said it was like he knew me before I was born. When my mom went into labor with me, my great-grandfather was in California and refused to eat/sleep/get out of a chair until they put him on a plane back to Illinois. We were really close after I was born and it saddens me that I don't remember him very well because he was in a nursing home for most of my life and e died when I was about 6-7 years old. The weirdest part though is that he had dementia and remembered no one but me, his little "punkin". He called for me on his death bed and at 6 years old I went and sat with him, and held his hand as he took his last breath.
So he helped me into life and I helped ease his passing into death.
I wonder if you guys were supposed to be soul mates or twin flames, but were placed in the wrong bodies at the wrong times? And he remembered you because he was meant to know you forever. This is really sad and beautiful though.
There are many different types of soul mates. I have no doubt that he was one of mine. I just think we were there to help each other transition into life and death. If I'm lucky enough, I'll have someone there to help me transition into death as well... perhaps a reincarnation of him :)
You know, I truly hadn't ever thought of the mailbox being the morgue. That makes perfect sense. I thought maybe the casket/coffin. Thank you!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:26:24 on June 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
Given the vocabulary of a young child/the fact that maybe even he didn't know what he meant/the possibility he was describing something abstract or that he hadn't seen before I feel like he could have meant almost anything.
well there is like a so-called hospital (for lack of a better term) where you go if you need help to be ok with being dead/back Home and there are helper people there...
Yes! Good point.. perhaps we have to let that other life go so we can really live our current one to the fullest.
I remember watching some show, Unsolved Mysteries or something back in the early-mid 90's. There was a story about a woman who had memories of her past life and she literally dedicated her current life to learning all about it. Through years and years of hypnosis she found out her past life's name, she studied the geneology of the family, moved across the country to the town she lived in, bought the house the family once owned.. etc etc.. all I could think was, "Let it go!!! Go live THIS life!"
While I agree, I think it's okay to return to an old home or reconnect with past life relatives/friends once again. If you remember so much as that woman did, perhaps you're meant to go back to certain things. Personally I think I must've had several past lives in Russia. Born and raised in America in this life, but something drew me back to Russia and I couldn't be happier living here. Much more like home. Granted I think I was a Mongol invader here before. But eh. xD
Yeah that'd be a pretty sad existence tbh. Your soul moved onto the next body for a reason.. to learn.. and all she did was get stuck on the past. Worst than being a ghost if you ask me.
Also, my mom went to a past-life regressionist and found out that in one of her past lives she was a priest that got burnt at the steak for loving a witch or something crazy like that. It was so violent that the regressionist had to force her out of it because my mom was freaking out so bad.
Yeah, I never knew about it until a few years ago when my mom and I first starting really talking in depth about our beliefs. Mine have changed so much in time that it's only been until recently where I could listen to her lol. Hers have also changed a lot, they used to be way too... well, weird for me. But I'd love to go to a past-life regressionist. Though, I have a feeling mine aren't too great either.
Yes it is, it's a legit form of therapy, because that's really why they're doing it. It's a therapy, not a party trick, because they get you to go back to the traumatizing lives, which are affecting you negatively and hurting you in this one, so you can let go and get better...
we discussed that as well if you look down farther.
beigs · 81 points · Posted at 16:42:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My dad is convinced I am his dead friend for this kind of reason. When I was younger, I would completely out of the blue say something or do something that was exactly what his friend would say/do. Weird things, too, like tell him i liked a part of a song for some reason, or tell him not to do something stupid, have the same inflection and speech, etc.
There is a lot more to this story, but the gist of it is that he is completely convinced I am his dead best friend.
Years later, he still gives me funny looks when I tell him he's being an idiot, and it kind of creeps me out!
[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 12:43:33 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I need to hear more about this...I want the rest of the story!
beigs · 49 points · Posted at 17:55:12 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
it's a really long story and starts about 5 years before I was born.
My dad, who right now i will say is off (likely because of this incident) was getting ready to go on vacation with his best friend, Cameron. They were only 15 years old and were going to the small island where my family comes from off the gulf of st. Lawrence close (ish) to PEI. Well, my dad wakes up in the morning and notices something foggy over Cam, so he waves it away and tries waking him up to no avail. The ambulance was called, and he was brought to the hospital. Both this kids parents were doctors, and some of the best doctors around the country were consulted, but he remained in a coma. My nana decided 'heck, might as well still enjoy this vacation' and drove my dad and his sisters to this island to relax and take their minds off it.
The following week, while out on a boat with his uncle, my dad hears Cam's voice saying goodbye and sorry. By the time they got in a few hours later, they got the phone call that Cam had died - no known cause of death.
Needless to say my dad was pretty messed up, and as psychological help was not really a hot topic in the 70s, no help was given. He and his friend actually got hit by a drunk driver a month later trying to visit the grave site, and they were both put in a coma for a few weeks, and their legs were pretty much destroyed. My dad and his friend maintain that Cam kept them from dying before the police found them 3 hours later bleeding out.
The injuries were so bad that they both missed 6 months of school and were held back.
Fast forward 4 years later - my dad was throwing my mom her 19th birthday party in his basement, and a song comes on. The song happens to be from the album that Cameron told my dad to listen to before he died, and my dad 'never got around to it' (meaning he couldn't bring himself to do it). All of a sudden, it sounded like he was in a wind tunnel and he got a really nervous feeling about my mom, so he ran into the bedroom where she was down for a nap, which just so happens to be the same room that Cam went into his coma.
While this was happening, my mom woke up because she felt someone watching her. Now my mom is the most sane and level headed atheist i have ever met, so when i tell you this is what she felt, she was incredibly shaken. She saw someone at the end of her bed (the room was dark), and the room was freezing. She thought it was my dad, but when she called them and they didn't move, she started screaming for my dad. There were no sounds from the party coming inside the room, so she went to go run to the door just as my dad came running in.
At that moment, my dad got his hearing back, and the room started warming up. When they flipped on the lights, no one was at the end of the bed.
Apparently i was conceived that night, likely because they were so scared they weren't using condoms.
The kicker is I was born on Cam's birthday, almost one month after my due date, because she had blood poisoning. My mom was induced a few times, and didn't want (refused) a cesarean ... she spent almost 2 weeks in labour in the hospital.
Apparently, I have the same nature, same type of style, enjoyment of music, holding my pencil the same (wrong) way, inappropriate nervous laugh, etc. as him, and say things that will floor my father, but really I have no memories of any past lives - I am me. The only thing that is strange is the occasional feeling that I have done something before (like i know it, i am just remembering), like playing certain songs on the piano/guitar, or learning to cook something 'new', though this likely happens to everyone.
Not to take away from your story, but my mom believed when I was younger that I was her grandma. Her grandma would make up random words and phrases to describe something and so did I. One time, I was in a play kitchen cooking up food and my mom asked what I was cooking. I said something like "cookabrelli" and she gasped saying it was the same word her grandma used for some type of fruit salad.
Also, everyone in the family has either blue or green eyes- her's were kinda hazel: green with a ring of brown in the center. I have the same eye color as her too.
I hear stories at least once a month. I believe that little kids have the ability to see and her things and remember things that us as adults are conditioned to just pass off a an over active imagination, like imaginary friends.
Ian Stevenson, Jim Tucker, and Erlendur Haraldsson studied this rather extensively. Apparently kids who died traumatically in their previous life are much more likely to remember.
Ian Stevenson also wrote a book about case studies where he matched children's scars and biological markers with the deceased and actually found matches between scars and birthmarks on children that corresponded with their death(like a bullet wound on the deceased's body). All very interesting and creepy.
For the more anecdotal writings on children's past lives, Carol Bowman is an interesting author who has written about her own research. However, her writings are a bit more new-age influenced compared to the previous three(who were/are scientists committed to the scientific method). For example, they refuse to use hypnotic regression as they find the data to be dirty compared to children who remember without hypnotic aid.
I can say that I've tried the hypnotic regression thing and it really screws with you. Whether it is true or not I have no idea. I just know it felt so real and emotional that I couldn't stop thinking about it for days.
I have a birthmark on my side that's long and horizontal. The kind of mark a knife wound would leave. I hate people poking my sides or touching my sides. I've always wondered if that has any correlation to a past life. With the hypnotic regression did you actually find what you think a past life of yours might have been? How did it screw with you? I find past lives really interesting.
I tried hypnotic regression twice. The first time was a bit erratic and the only thing I got was that I was in the Netherlands during the Second World War and it felt really crappy. Died young.
The second one was a bit more vivid and I had two experiences from 1948(I am around 2-3 years old - female - and living with my family somewhere close to New York). My family was having a garden party and it was sunny. I felt so calm, serene, and innocent that I kinda wanted to stay there for the longest time. However, I then started remembering myself in 1978 where I am the housewife of a man who is in the military and we are located near a foreign military base where he serves. I remember him being distant and most likely cheating on me. The distance from my family and being so far away from familiar territory is tearing me up inside. I am pregnant but end up having a miscarriage which ends up with me going totally off the deep end and I commit suicide.
The last part really hurt me. I got so overwhelmed when I was reliving being in the bathroom and cutting my wrist. Crying and bleeding all over the place. When I came out of the hypnosis I was still crying and felt incredibly sad which persisted for a few days.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 16:43:31 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've done it once. I was two that I can remember... a man, Charlie. I remember my wedding vividly, and my wife Abigail. I can see myself lifting up the veil at our wedding. This one is more modern, in the 60s I'd like to say.
Another one, I'm a man again, in the trenches during WWI. I just remember lifting up my mug of hot stuff with my buddies and drinking. I was cold and miserable and dirty. I wrapped rags around one of my hands because I was missing a glove.
The other is a little girl, Grace. She's harder to hold onto. 1863. I lived with my papa and my stepmother, who was pretty. She had long blonde hair. I remember ice skating the best. I had a little pink dress and I would skate up and down the pond in the snow. There was a willow tree by the pond. I fell through, and grabbed at the willow tree as I did, but I couldn't reach. Skating, though, is the most vivid memory.
What is unique in these cases is that these are really your average Joe or Joan memories. I remember a case study where a psychologist tried regression on a hundred students over several years and more or less always people only remembered previous lives that were very normal. Nothing special. No Cleopatras or Napoleons, just average people living average lives.
I remember that one of the professors in the study found it incredible that no one had "made up" a fantastic life where they were basically the heroes of the story.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 17:09:22 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Speaking of "hero of the story" things, my SO has had some of the weirdest encounters with psychics that I've ever seen. He was an odd little boy, very into military things. At age 4 he spent several hours in a nursing home discussing WWII with a vet in detail, stuff he couldn't've and shouldnt've known. He's in his early 20s now, and is in the military.
Every time he and I, or just him alone, encounter a porprted psychic, and they take notice of him, the same story comes out. It doesn't matter (and yes, all of these happened) if we're in rural China, Rwanda, Florida, New York, Amsterdam, South Africa, Atlanta, anywhere. The same story comes out. "You were a warrior, you led men and battles". Ever since we were very little (we grew up together). He doesn't look "like a soldier", either. He's not especially muscle bound, he's a glasses and tweed wearing tall wirey sort. But it gets odder. You'd think they were trying to flatter him, but he's always told "You don't want to know who you are, you wouldn't like it. You were a bad man". The first few times, we've shrugged it off, but after the encounter in rural China (where we actually had to have someone translate) he's started just accepting it. The oddest of it all is that the woman in Amsterdam, the Floridian woman, the guy in New York and the woman in Rwanda all have directed him to this one old African story about a warrior, in some shape or form (the ones in the US and S. Africa, to a book, while the woman in Rwanda actually told him the story).
It's really freaky shit. The same old woman in China knew about my miscarriages, how many and the circumstances. It's just really, really disconcerting. I have a lot of weird stories about psychics, though.
I wouldn't be surprised there is more to this world than most people let on. The problem is that most people have been bullied(First by religion, now by pseudoskeptics) into keeping their stories to themselves. Since I have a "I don't give a damn" attitude I often start talking to people about what is often called supernatural and way too often people open up and speak about their own experiences. It's actually quite surprising how many people are interested in this and have weird experiences, but they stay silent lest they be chagrined for their behaviours.
My spouse admitted to having memories of us together from Germany early 20th century. She would describe stuff I had seen in a regression but at the time didn't really believe. She is also big into military stuff and owns German military jackets and keeps most of the computer wires in old ammo boxes. I personally am more of an 80s hippie type.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:33:15 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
The fun one happened with my mom... she went to one just for shits and giggles, and partially to prove to 10-year-old me that there was no such thing as the paranormal. The psychic told her that she was expecting a son with the name of a dead prince, and he was waiting for her across the ocean.
Turned out my parents were approved a few weeks later to adopt a Russian child. They hadn't even told me and my sister yet.
A few months later, my little brother came home. His name? Alexei.
in march of 2012, I went to a psychic circle (the kind where everyone is totally normal, living normal lives, but they join this group to try to strengthen their psychic abilities.)
my husband had just joined the Navy, and I wanted to know where my life would take me. this one woman kept telling me that I should expect a huge change, and things are not going to be what I expected them to be. I kept telling her, "no, we have a plan. im moving with him as soon as he's done with boot camp." but she was adamant that a huge change was coming up, and she made me promise that I would stay true to myself and not change who I was with the upcoming changes. I blew it off.
fast forward 3 months (june 2012) and my husband told me he wanted a divorce. I never did end up going with him after boot camp.
meanwhile, in the same month, I met a guy, a friend of my aunt's. I didn't really think anything of him other than the fact that I thought he was cute. he's 15 years older than me, and a perpetual bachelor, never married, no kids. I really didn't think that he would be interested in me. fast forward again (another 3 months - we're in September of 2012 now,) we started dating.
It's now June of 2013 (one year after we met) and this "perpetual bachelor" and I have just moved in together. We're waiting for my divorce to be finalized so we can get married.
Ohhh I just remembered a psychic told me there was going to be a huge change in about six months... I remember telling people that it really came true but I can't think of what it was. .. Now I am going to wrack my brain trying to remember!!
The problem is that most people have been bullied(First by religion, now by pseudoskeptics) into keeping their stories to themselves.
Though I consider myself a skeptic, I love hearing other people's stories. The problem is I have absolutely none of my own so it is hard for me to think of them as anything other than just stories.
And that's actually fine. I don't expect people to believe everything that is said or told. :)
However, I do not like the knee-jerk reaction I see from some skeptics who outright go and invalidate another person's experience or those who feel compelled to go on some "atheist crusade" against everything that doesn't fit their world view(for example the atheists who fought to remove Hancock's and Sheldrake's TEDx videos). That's something I tend to expect from fundamentalists, not people who believe in exploring this world.
That's what I've kind of picked up on from reading this thread. It seems like every kid who talks about it brings up some horrific, tragic method of death like a crash, murder, etc. It would also explain why a lot of kids (like myself) don't talk about past lives. If the goal of each life is to gain new wisdom and knowledge, it would be hard to do that if you understood everything about why you were there, which is why we don't remember our past lives. But if your past life ends traumatically, it's not hard to believe it would bleed over into your next life, whereas a quiet, average death wouldn't.
As for the matching thing, I read a story about a guy who started experiencing severe jaw pain on his 30th birthday. I didn't read into it too much, and I can't remember the guy's name, but through a series of discussions/texts/what have you, apparently they discovered his life matched well to a man who was shot in the jaw and died in his 30's.
There is also a taboo about reincarnation in many western societies which makes many kids more reluctant to discuss it. In fact, lot of the research Ian Stevenson et al's research came mostly from countries that didn't have religious taboos about reincarnation and it is only in recent years that cases in the western world have been appearing, but I believe that might also be due to more openess regarding these events.
Most religious beliefs have some sort of reincarnation mentioned in them, although in many cases those chapters have been pruned out. That is what happened around 333 AD when the Pope had the gnostics and their literature wiped out of existence. Of the few texts recovered(Pistis Sophia) from the era there is evidence that Jesus did discuss of reincarnation. Some claim that is strengthened by a few lines in the current bible.
The current passages are used as evidence for reincarnation ideas existing in the bible:
As he went along he saw a man blind from birth. His disciples asked him, "Rabbi, who sinned, this man or his parents, that he was born blind?" (John 9:1-2)
Naked I came from my mother’s womb, and naked I shall return there. (Job 1:21)
The Qur'an has the following passages:
"How can ye reject the faith in Allah? - seeing that ye were without life, and He gave you life; then will He cause you to die, and will again bring you to life; and again to Him will ye return." (The Noble Qur'an, Chapter II, Verse 28:)
"And when his body falleth off altogether, as an old fish-shell, his soul doeth well by releasing, and formeth a new one instead...The person of man is only a mask which the soul putteth on for a season; it weareth its proper time and then is cast off, and another is worn in its stead."
"God generates beings, and sends them back over and over again, til they return to him."
"How can you make denial of Allah, who made you live again when you died, will make you dead again, and then alive again, until you finally return to him?"
"I tell you, of a truth, that the spirits which now have affinity shall be kindred together, although they all meet in new persons and names."
The interesting part about the Qur'an parts is that they have high affinity with what New Age Spirituality is teaching(Emmanuel's Book, The Seth Materials, The Michael Teachings).
In the more Gnostic texts:
Watch and pray that you may not be born in the flesh, but that you may leave the bitter bondage of this life." (Book of Thomas the Contender 9:5)
"His followers said to him, 'When will the rest for the dead take place, and when will the new world come?' He said to them, 'What you look for has come, but you do not know it.'" (Gospel of Thomas, saying 51)
In other words, reincarnation might very well predate every other idea of spirituality. There are some texts that refer to the River of Lethe as the forgetfulness we experience between lives and so on.
It's definitely interesting, and at this point I really struggle with not believing it. Though we don't have scientific proof of the idea of reincarnation, there is just too much anecdotal evidence that cannot be explained otherwise. James Leininger is the strongest case for this, but there are thousands and thousands of similar stories.
I would say there is a lot of evidence, even some scientific evidence. However, that is not enough to prove that reincarnation is a fact. Even Ian Stevenson admitted that he only found evidence suggestive of reincarnation and not proof.
I personally have a hard time believing there is no reincarnation from all I've read and experienced(besides the hypnotic regression I've also talked to a lot of people who admit to their young children talking about previous lives). In fact, having faith in reincarnation has made me somewhat more easy going in many respects. :) It might also be that I am just way too much into reading about actual fringe science that is considered a thorn in the side of the more materialistic scientists(an annoying philosophical belief system that was more or less dispelled around the 1920s, but stays popular as many other belief systems).
Mostly it's just....unsettling to me. I don't like the thought of being reborn into a worse life, since I seem to have gotten pretty lucky with this one. But that's just a personal hang up, and if I were to remove it completely from the equation, it seems that there is a stronger case for reincarnation than against it.
Over a decade ago I bought several of Ian Stevenson's books. He researched about children's memories really scientifically and left out much emotions out of his books. But wow they are really compelling stories!! I wish I had kept the books but I moved overseas and left them with my sister who, without telling me, threw them away because she wasn't interested in them. I only found out a year and a half later when I visited my family. I was sad but I wish she had at least donated them!! I wishi had looked up reincarnation forums and gave them away to someone. :(
Yeah, I read that. It conveniently ignores a lot of facts about the case, like the fact that he knew the names of his team members who were killed before his parents researched it, or the fact that he could give tons of personal information to the guy's sister that the parents wouldn't have access to anyway. They also vastly overestimate the amount of information that a child could absorb from a museum visit. The kid knew way more than his parents about planes, pre-flight checks, and the role of them at Natoma for months after the visit.
The biggest problem with this entire article is that half of its argument is based on the fact that the kid was probably prompted. Without any actual knowledge of how the facts came out, they have no way to base anything on being prompted. Not to mention they bring up several times "Well did he really say that or just something similar?", which seems like a pretty weak argument to me.
Lastly, it's entire ending paragraph is wrong. James was shot down in a Corsair, which was later proven, as he was part of an elite squad of <20 people who flew Corsairs at Natoma.
Most of these skeptic pages usually try to use the method of Falsum in uno, falsum in omnibus or "False in one thing, false in everything". The case isn't scientific and it is alright to question it, but saying that the Leiniger case is completely false because all parameters weren't set to perfection(often those parameters are moving targets in the skeptic community, ie. nobody can hit them as they'll just be moved again) borders on dogma and pseudoskepticism.
I wouldn't bother too much with these pseudoskeptics as their only purpose in life is to be loud and boisterous(pretend importance) and then downvote what doesn't quite fit their world view. For example, two scientists had a TEDx lecture that angered the materialists - the pseudoskeptics - so much that they coerced TEDx to remove the presentations from the main site into obscurity. Here we had a clear and perfect example of a skeptic community acting like organized religion that doesn't approve of things and therefore wants to ban it. All quite hilarious and it blew up into TED's face. It also showed that pseudoskeptics have never heard of the Streisand effect.
Depends entirely on which side you followed. The pseudoskeptic side would of course outline this as the deepest heresy ever and therefore fight against this(which they did).
What is most interesting is that due to the nature of TEDx there have been a lot of "mystical" talks over the years(near death experience mysticism being one of them if I recall correctly). However, those have never met any resistance. So most likely this is the usual hatred that Hancock and Sheldrake encounter. A parallel can be drawn between Sir Roger Penrose and the AI community. In the end these become ideological battles. Materialism vs. the rest(I think Sheldrake is a naturalist much like EO WIlson; Dawkins archrival).
Now, criticism of their subject is definitely alright(all things should be questioned and scrutinized), but going on a crusade to ban information is no better than what organized religion has been doing for some time. I see nothing worse than scientists trying to become the popes and bishops of a new world religion. Of course, it could be that I am just too liberal.
TL;DR: The talks are bad if you subscribe to a predefined philosophical ideology/belief.
I think the problem arose when a lot of people decided that TED talks were strictly for science. Science has to operate from a materialistic perspective, because it's observations have to be of things that are predictable and testable. However, TED stands for Technology, Entertainment, and Design and I suppose supernaturalism could easily fit under the second of those and possibly under the third.
You are probably very true about what people decided what TED was or wasn't. I do know the main TED venue is considerably more strict than the TEDx so I don't mind that the main TED venue is more selective of its talkers, but the TEDx talks are a completely different thing.
Plus, I see TEDx talks as sharing of ideas. It is about provoking ideas and thoughts in people. Trying to selectively choose which ideas are shared I find rather stifling. It's the job of religion to ban materials, not those who want to see the world. :)
My biggest problem with reincarnation is that there are currently more people alive now than have lived in the combined history of the world prior. So... like... basically, it's impossible.
Impossible if you think this physical plane is the end all of all things and subscribe to promissory materialism.
I suggest reading about panpsychism and the philosophers discussing it. Read some of the counter arguments. Then read some more, and realize that things are really starting to get interesting.
Here is straight up answer. Eve Online is an MMO that for the past 10 years has seen an upward growth in subscriber numbers. If you are an avatar in the game without knowledge of your user, you would think that more and more people are being born. However, if you had the power of the user you'd realize that the population boom is both new players as well as old player resubscribing and creating new characters since their old ones were lost due to some reason. This is a type of Simulation Hypothesis scenario.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:33:13 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My left arm is covered in a birth mark that is kinda a splatter shape. Almost like it could have been a burn. It takes over a large part and ends near my chest. My mother has the same birth mark on her lower back. If it was a burn It wouldn't be enough to kill me. Perhaps I was in a fire and the smoke got to me. idk. I like fire tho. Moms afraid of boats. Thinks she was on the titanic.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:41:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My birthmark covers most of my right thigh. It starts at my hip and goes to my knee. It covers the entire top of my thigh and all of the outer side of my thigh and part of my inner thigh. What could that have come from? I'm not being sarcastic. I'm really intrigued by this and curious as to what injury could have led to a birthmark like mine.
It could be an epigenetic anomaly(which is probably the scientific answer), but who knows, could be you had damage there past life that is "imprinted" for a lack of a better word. Maybe the overall shape of the birthmark could be a key of what might have caused a similarly formed wound.
In one of Ian Stevenson's cases a child was born with no fingers. The kid remembered a past life and when asked it was discovered that he remembered being a worker using a fodder chopper machine and that individual had lost his fingers when working the machine. There should be pics of this case on the internet if I recall correctly.
From the book Stevenson wrote:
... a girl, born with markedly deformed fingers, who seemed to remember being a man whose fingers were cut off, and a boy, born with stubs for fingers on his right hand, who seemed to remember the life of a boy in another village who lost the fingers of his right hand in a fodder-chopping machine.
From the book Where Reincarnation and Biology Intersect by Ian Stevenson MD.
Anecdotal stuff from me. I have a birthmark near my ear and a corresponding one near the other ear. Add to that I have had several dreams of being shot in the head since I was a kid(I've experienced way too many ways to die in my dreams, although stabbing is probably the most common one, and god damn, it always feels icky every time I dream about it).
I think it's awesome. They know there is 'more'. I wonder if they have a lower fear of death/the unknown the rest of their lives.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:47:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It makes me happy that you said this! Not many people believe in this, for obvious reasons, the topmost being that it's a really WEIRD concept, but it explains a lot of what little kids say sometimes.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:23:22 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
awesome! It's a strange concept, but not one that's unknown. People generally apply it to Hinduism and such, but I think it has a more general application.
If you have read a little about theological history you would find that most of, if not all, of the main religions have had chapters on reincarnation. The gnostic sect of christianity was huge on reincarnation, but they and their texts were eliminated aorund 333 AD as their beliefs did not support the power base of the Roman church at the time(fear of hell is a stronger motivator for submissiveness apparently).
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:23:33 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
that's so interesting! Didn't know that about Christianity, but it would make sense because the early christian beliefs were based on paganism. Not sure if it applies in that certain sect of gnostic christianity, but thank you for the info! Very cool :)
"And when his body falleth off altogether, as an old fish-shell, his soul doeth well by releasing, and formeth a new one instead...The person of man is only a mask which the soul putteth on for a season; it weareth its proper time and then is cast off, and another is worn in its stead."
"God generates beings, and sends them back over and over again, til they return to him."
"How can you make denial of Allah, who made you live again when you died, will make you dead again, and then alive again, until you finally return to him?"
The interesting thing about the last segment is that it very much fits the new age spirituality of the universal consciousness and how we are all working our way towards that unification with it and do so by living and learning through a hundred lives.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:44:39 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Definitely! Thank you so much for sending me this, I love reading stuff like this. I'm sure people contextualize the verse and apply it the way they want to. I mean, I think Muslims probably read this differently than me, an eclectic Pagan. All the same, it's so interesting to see the themes of reincarnation in different holy books across cultures. Thanks for the info!
I actually watched this documentary a long time ago, I forget what it was called. But it was about a kid who somehow had memories of his "past life", as if he had a different family before. Creepy shit.
It's actually not all that uncommon, and it generally follows a predictable pattern with kids "remembering" past lives and talking about them from when they begin to talk until about age 5 or 6, then they seem to lose interest or forget.
Not saying the reincarnation itself is "real" but the phenomenon is.
I've searched the net looking for instances of this type of thing. I'm fascinated by it. Many years ago I watched an Oprah episode with a little boy on it who supposedly could remember "past lives" or something to that extent. He had knowledge of areas where "he" was during a war. It was pretty interesting. I think that's where the 6th sense got the idea.
My son (4 years old) is adamant that he had a Mother and Father who are now buried in the cemetery. He says he was a girl, which isn't surprising as he loves girl stuff.
note: not saying I believe in ghosts or supernatural, just that I find these cases interesting.
When my daughter was around 4 or 5, we lived in a house that had been converted into three separate apartments. We lived in the basement portion. Because of the way they converted the house there was a small recessed area under one of the stairways that formed a small closet/storage space in her room. One night while she was getting ready for bed I overheard her talking to someone in her room. I poked my head in and asked if she was calling for me. Her words - "No. I was talking to the little boy who lives in my closet... He's dead." Insta-chills.
Around four or five months ago, at like 3:00am I was awoken by a very weird growling sound. Disoriented and in the dark I started to come to and for the life of me couldn't figure out what the sound was. I had fallen asleep on the couch in the living room which added to my confusion. I was thinking maybe the cat had caught something, but really had no idea.
As my vision started to come around, this three foot grotesque looking shadow thing starts to appear a few feet in front of me. Just standing there growling. Creepy. Even though in reality it only took me a few seconds to figure out what was going out, I imagine my appearance would have been that of someone who was visibly shaken.
It was my son. My three year old son had snuck out of bed at three in the morning, found his hulk mask in the dark, and decided to go find daddy to play superheroes. I guess his idea of playing was to do a hulk growl two feet from my sleeping face until I woke up in a panic.
He ended up doing the same thing to my wife a few weeks later which, to me, was way more hilarious.
Not quite as cool, but my little sister used to have really long black hair when she was ages 5-8 and she would wake up from nightmares and walk into either my room or my parents and just stand next to the bed.
Now to add the creepy part:
One time, when my parents were out of town, she was so scared of whatever she saw in her room that she ran into mine, instead f my parent empty room. It wasn't her running woke me up but her crying did. When I told her to get in bed with me, she just whispered "I can't, he's already there like last time." And just kept staring, crying and not moving from my doorway. When i looked next to me, the blankets looked like someone had just thrown them off to get up.
Needless to say, I moved into the guest bedroom. Plus, when we got rid of the bed she finally stopped having nightmares.
xjellox · 18 points · Posted at 22:02:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
because she looks like The Grudge, so shes scary in herself. proof
CJB95 · 11 points · Posted at 14:20:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Alright then. Thank you for the extra info and now putting a face to the story. I'm going to go lock all doors, windows and mirrors and cry in a corner now.
dhc02 · 16 points · Posted at 18:18:04 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
After weeks of wondering if I'll ever laugh again (bad breakup...) this story cracked me up so much that I think I gave everyone in the office a bad fright. I'm sure they're thinking of a helpline number to call for me right about now... but thank you for this! :)
Just a little suggestion; em dashes are pretty cool and make your sentence pop a little more. For instance, your sentence would read a little better as follows...
Upvote for comedy goodness—your son is awesome.
You can type one by holding Alt and pressing 0151 on the number key.
woeg · 10 points · Posted at 20:09:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Upvote for editorial nitpickiness — no, seriously, I really did upvote you for this. I've worked in technical publication for years and I was just being really lazy by not using an em dash! :D
Can I also get an upvote for pickiness if I point out that you don't use spaces on either side of an em dash? If not, it's ok, I'll crawl back into my special little grammar nazi-shaped hole.
woeg · 3 points · Posted at 21:57:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No! I don't care if it is shaped like you, just stay away from Amigara!
woeg · 3 points · Posted at 21:56:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Jesus, people, I come here to escape, to escape, damn it! Gaaaaahhhhh!!!
*Gaaaaahhhhh is not in the Oxford English Dictionary, however, I felt it was entirely appropriate for the situation. Also note, the exclamation points are, admittedly, excessive.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:45:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your statement would be better if you had used that semicolon correctly.
I mentioned the em-dash only because I thought the sentence would read better with an em-dash than a hyphen.
Generally, you use a semi-colon to connect two independent clauses that are related. My second clause is obviously an independent clause, so I assume you think the first clause is an inappropriate clause to use to preface a semi-colon. On Reddit, "Just a little suggestion" is an independent clause in its own right in the colloquial sense. It's kind of a shortened version of "This is just a little suggestion," which itself is an independent clause, so although it would be inappropriate in the academic sense, it is quite appropriate on an internet forum.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:19:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did something similar to my dad, but instead of a mask I just crouched over him and whispered his name until he woke up and panic-punched me in the jaw.
A few years ago I lived in an apartment with a balcony semi attached (little slot in the dividing wall) to the neighbors. I fell asleep on my couch and I woke up and a black cat was staring at me (I didn't have cats). I completely froze scared out of my mind for about 20 seconds because there is no way a cat or anyone could get up a dozen floors, I then realized the cat must have came in from the balcony next door. I then carried the cat next door shaking, I told them the story and they starting laughing. I still think about that now and then. This story gave me the same sick stomach feeling I had from that.
apis · 4 points · Posted at 18:52:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 7 or so I would wake up at dawn and see a porcupine come from under the bed and walk around the room. With footsteps and sniffing sounds, totally realistic. I just laid there breathless waiting for it to disappear. Creepy shit.
As a dad This story scares me not so much because its terrifying but because of much hazing and pranking from college and high school my immediate reaction when I wake up to something scary is to punch it in the face. Being that my son is 4 I would feel incredibly guilty.
PcChip · 1 points · Posted at 20:44:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My nephew (7 now, 3 or 4 then) used to wake up in the middle of the night and come into his parents room and just stand next to the bed staring at them until someone woke up. Then he would ask if he could get in the bed. He says he didn't want to wake anyone up. If there was anyone sleeping in the guest room (me), they would get the pleasure of the creepy stare.
This post has 6517 upvotes and 4109 downvotes. It is supposed to be a disagree button. How can you disagree with that? Like seriously you weren't posing a question or answer. Whatever. I feel bad for whoever downvoted you. This was hilarious.
KiKoB · 1 points · Posted at 02:15:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
One night, I was driving with a friend, and took a sharp turn. Suddenly, we heard a growl come from the backseat. Friend turned around to look for the source, but saw nothing. A few minutes later, it happened again. This time, we were really freaked out.
Turns out I had forgotten I had a pair of those Hulk gloves that make the growl when you punch with them. They were in my trunk and one kept colliding with a rolling water bottle whenever I turned.
i seriously just made an account because i laughed so hard in philosophy class reading this, that i had to pass it off as a coughing fit. lesson learned, don't read reddit in class.
Vwyx · 6 points · Posted at 03:54:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This had me in tears! I cannot stop laughing! Like others before me, I signed up just because of how awesome this post is! I am cracking up! Thank you so much for sharing this! I will never forget it...cheered me up no end! >_<
After reading the rest of this fucking thread I needed this laugh!
Opud · 753 points · Posted at 16:22:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my son was in Kindergarten I received a call from his teacher while at work saying he refused to go outside at recess time and was sitting there terrified. He said there was a guy named Otie who had brown hair and a brown beard who kept telling him to "come here buddy" over and over while he was playing outside before school started. They reviewed tapes and didn't see anyone. Scared the crap out of me that some man was trying to abduct him but I'm pretty sure he either sees ghosts or has a very active imagination. He also said this guy talked to him at the bus stop or outside his window (on the 2nd floor). He also refused to go anywhere near an entire half of one of our old homes when he was 1-2 years old. He would just stand in the doorway and point. After further reading the question to this Ask Reddit this isn't really what you asked but I already typed it out...
tldr: My son is creepy
Why did I open it? Even though it's nothing really creepy, at 0:40, in a dark room, alone, even that b&w picture was enough to make me skip a heartbeat.
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 22:57:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Can you tell me what it is i don't want to click on it.
My nephew used to do the same thing. He said there was a mean lady who lived in the older part of their house (half the house was built in the late 1800s, the other half was renovated in the 90's). Once when he was playing by himself in the living room, he ran to find my sister in the kitchen and told him the mean lady pushed him down. She freaked out thinking some crackhead was in their living room, so he took her in the room and pointed to the corner, saying, "She's right there, and she keeps trying to push me down".
My sister said eventually he stopped talking about her, but it still creeps her out.
Where at? My family lives in Southern Illinois and my great grandma has a pretty damned creepy house in Goreville, a lot of places around there are unsettling.
Opud · 2 points · Posted at 12:25:37 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow, I know where you're talking about, I used to have family in Chester. Isn't it grand how Reddit brings us all together?
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 23:40:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Some kids can see ghosts, ya know. Sounds like that's what happening.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 12:01:46 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son is creepy too. When he was about 4, we would catch him sitting up in bed at night, looking out his window, carrying on conversations with " the little lion boy" who wanted to come inside, but couldn't. When he was 8, he woke up one morning saying his Papaw was in history the night before. This was right after we got the call that Papaw had passed away overnight.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:02:43 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
My friend went to school one day to have lunch with her son and when she got there he was standing in the playground waving at the field (rural school). She went up and asked him who he was waving to, as there was no one there. He said "The Goat Man"
She said "Where?" he said "Over there" and just pointed at the empty field
In my experience with those ball pits, you were never more than four feet from an unfortunate patch of pee-pee, so there may have been some truth to your observation
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:52:50 on October 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
upvote immediately and without question
[deleted] · 3452 points · Posted at 15:11:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
From when I was a kid:
"Mommy look what I learned!"
inserts tongue into moms mouth during good night kiss
"I learned it from a movie! It means you love someone!"
mom calmly gets up without saying a word and walks to her room
I still cringe pretty fucking hard whenever I remember doing that.
[deleted] · 3394 points · Posted at 16:37:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
When I was coming out of anasthesia, I had a really dry mouth. I told my mom "my lips are dry", and she said "would you like a sip of water?" I didn't feel up to swallowing anything, or holding a cup, so I just said "No, can you lick them for me?"
I was in high school. double-cringe.
*edit: jesus christ, it was just my wisdom teeth guys. No I didn't break my arms, and no she didn't go ahead and lick them for me.
[deleted] · 2174 points · Posted at 18:07:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't worry. If you say something under the influence of anesthesia it doesn't count. My brother once asked his doctor why crocodiles were crawling out of his eyes.
[deleted] · 2570 points · Posted at 19:21:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 192 points · Posted at 19:39:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh GOD, I was stuck at this emergency place for a week. The girl I shared a room with left, then another woman came in, much older, who stayed up all night long arguing with the nurse people. She kept the light on all night and had people in and out of the room checking her bed for "spiders." I felt sorry for her until it hit three in the morning and I just wanted to sleep. apparently the drugged lemonade wasn't helping that night, I was so glad to leave the next day.
I once went to the ER with some really bad stomach pains, (later turns out it was Crhon's disease but anyway,) they put me on morphine and I remember there was an old man screaming in pain down the hall and I though it sounded hilarious. I started laughing uncontrollably at this poor guy's screams. My parents closed the door so other people wouldn't think I was completely twisted.
I told my anesthesiologist that he looked like Noah Wylie from ER and then i told him I loved him. Which was actually true, as he'd just given me an epidural and sweet, sweet pain relief and I totally did love him.
Also, he looked like Noah Wyle. I'd tell him I love him too, I had a huge crush on that man when I was 15.
Moltk · 21 points · Posted at 01:55:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
A nurse asked me how I felt coming out of anaesthesia after my wisdom teeth were removed. I said 'I feel like a marshmallow' in reference to the cotton balls in my mouth. I then proceeded to laugh while spraying blood all over the nurses uniform. Good times.
After getting my wisdom teeth taken out I repeatedly told the nurse I loved her. Apparently I put a lot of emphasis on the word love and made a heart with my hands each time. In my defense that nurse was pretty hot.
Reminds me of the time I came out of anesthesia talking to the pretty bunnies that were gathered next to my chair in recovery. "Aww guys I'm so glad you could make it! Thanks for not pooping -- wait. There aren't any rabbits here."
The first time I was put under, I thought I was playing with a field full of perfect identical fluffy white bunnies! When I woke up I didn't say anything, I just laughed and laughed and laughed. The second time, I was fighting crime with Batman. And when I woke up I said "Nobody wants you for their Batman, Stannis."
Vinca29 · 13 points · Posted at 21:12:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I agree! My mother and sister still laugh today about the time I had my appendix removed and was recovering. I was on a good bit of pain killers and that when we found out I was highly sensitive to them. I jumped off the couch from a drug induced sleep and ran into the kitchen and screamed powder toast man just saved my life! I promptly ran back into the living room and fell back asleep in the couch.
My grandmother once asked me what my mother meant when she had told her that I was taking medication that the government had distributed to children affected by the Salem Witch Trials.
Sodium Pentothal or Sodium Amytal are narcotics commonly used with local anesthesia that are known to be 'truth serums' that relax your mind and prep you for the good stuff.
Fun fact: it makes you say the craziest shit, and is sometimes used in interrogations, though it's not fool-proof and has been debunked in numerous studies.
I read this as everyone (husband, mother-in-law, grandmother-in-law) was watching a really sad part on TV, and I busted up laughing at the most inappropriate moment possible.
I used to be a pretty stupid teenager and did a lot of crazy things. I got caught taking triple c 's when I was 16 and when I woke up from surgery once for punching a wall I turned and told my mom, "This is what triple c 's feel like."
I concur. Totally doesn't count.
I once called up my boyfriend while coming out of anesthesia, blood-soaked pads of gauze still in my mouth, wanting to go to a club and dance, then apparently I got really graphic with what I wanted to do with chocolate syrup and whip cream while my sister was driving me home.
They didn't even give me a lil balloon of nitrous to keep the buzz going. XD
I recall saying something similar to: "I have no idea what's happening, but I wish I felt like this all the time" after getting my wisdom teeth pulled. At least that's what I think I said. I probably just mumbled something incoherent, though.
TL10 · 1 points · Posted at 21:41:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Tagged him as mama licker.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:31:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If he was afraid of not being able to live it down I doubt he would have posted it.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 18:51:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Easy buddy. It was a joke.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:14:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I feel stupid, but I don't get it...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:18:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I honestly thought it was going to be one of those posts that was buried. I just think it makes reddit that much more fun when you get the "guy who asked his mom to lick his lips" RES tags. Makes /r/askreddit a funny place.
I had a friend on the way home from having his wisdom teeth pulled, when his brother stopped at a 7-11. Some girl in workout clothes (this was the eighties) walked by and he lurched halfway out the window and shouted "heeeeeeyyyyy baaaaaaaabyyyy!" While blood and drool ran down his face.
[deleted] · 16 points · Posted at 18:03:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't feel bad man, I said the same exact thing after I got out of surgery. Except I was alone with one nurse since it was a serious surgery so I wake up and ask, "Can you like my lips? They are really dry and that always helps."
Supposedly after a small procedure they were wheeling me from the operating room to the room I'd be staying the night in and, while I was coming off anesthesia, I was waving and thanking everybody for showing up to my performance.
Haha same situation. I tore up my shoulder and had surgery on it. When I came out of anesthesia my arm was medically paralyzed and I had to pee really badly. I attempted to get up to go to the bathroom and they said no and showed me the bed pan. Not being able to use my arm I told the nurse I got the bedpan and told her to hold my dick.... With my grandma and mom in the room. It was probably 8-10 years ago. It's still brought up on the holidays.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:59:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think 17. Luckily it was right before I turned 18 and would be dropped from my parents insurance.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:08:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, I'm so lucky the whole parents insurance thing got extended when it did. Not looking forward to when that runs out...
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 11:44:51 on May 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
Anesthesia for wisdom teeth? Wow, I just got some shots in my gums, which didn't work. I told my surgeon during the process, and he said "well, I'm already halfway cutting through your gums so just suck it up".
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 13:26:29 on May 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, I gather these things vary wildly from doctor to doctor.
I'm going to go get an oral skin graft in about an hour, supposedly very painful and a long procedure. The offered me a choice between local anesthetic in my gums, or a twilight sleep drug. I opted for the knockout, same as I had during the wisdom tooth operation in high school. This time I'll have my wife with me instead of my mom- hopefully I'll be slightly less embarrassing this time. Wish me luck!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:29:10 on May 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
So how did you do dude?!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:50:04 on May 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think I did okay. It's hard to say for sure until the 2 week checkup, because how the hell do I know how well a skin graft is taking? Plus the doc told me not to look, or touch it with my tongue- the slightest stress could damage the delicate new blood vessels that are growing into place!
Interestingly, I did NOT get the anesthesia I expected. For my wisdom teeth I had scopolamine and morphine, which basically zapped my memory and left me a waking zombie.
For this procedure, I got triazolam, which just made me feel drunk. I remember parts of the procedure, and I remember the injections of local, but not the majority of the cutting or sewing.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:22:50 on May 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
Glad it went well. Have a good recovery!
redit0 · 13 points · Posted at 19:27:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just be glad you didn't break both your arms.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 19:39:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
hey, just between you and me, why does everybody keep mentioning breaking both of my arms? I don't get that reference.
redit0 · 9 points · Posted at 20:02:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Anesthesia rules out all creepiness... My husband accused his doctor of slipping him a roofie and got really pissed. He also asked me to lick his lips. Why is that the common request? Is it that hard? I ask because i've never experienced the frustration of wanting your lips licked real bad, but too tired to stick out your tongue..
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:12:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's not "too tired" - it's cottonmouth . no saliva.
XL2D · 1 points · Posted at 20:49:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Waking up after a rather intensive surgery, my fiancee (then boyfriend) suddenly claimed he understood all of organic bio-chemistry, then proceeded to explain it (which he did quite well, though he'd never taken a chem course in his life). He then told me that the doctor (who was a rather obese man in his 60s) was excruciatingly hot and asked me to get his number.
When I was coming out of anathesia from having my wisdom teeth removed I did something similar by sticking out my tongue and asking my boyfriend to lick it. For some reason that made more sense than water at the time. And no, he didn't.
He did however mess with me and film it - I was pretty messed up coming out of that. Something about the little people on the mountains.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:40:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
summer before 9th grade. They cut 'em out before they had poked through the gums- said it would make things easier. Of course, then I got dry sockets right before my first and only european vacation, but it was still 90% awesome.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:30:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:06:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
some jerk in another AMA fucked his mom a bunch because she started giving him handjobs when his arms were broken. I hadn't heard about it either, but god damn do the parrots in these threads love beating a reference into the ground.
I had my wisdom teeth removed when i was 17. When I was coming out of the influence of the gas I was giggling like I was stoned for like 45 minutes. My mom later told me the cute dental assistant couldn't stop laughing at me and had to leave the room.
I did that to my dad when I was 7. So gross to think about.
[deleted] · 50 points · Posted at 16:58:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ugh. The other day I went to say bye to my dad when my husband and I were leaving my parents house, and somehow we ended up pecking on the lips. It was obviously awkward but we both recognized the utter horror each of us was experiencing, and sort of made a silent pact to just move on. Still gives me the willies when I think about it though.
OK hmmmm. I'm female and I've always kissed my parents on the lips, even as adults. Mom, Dad, Stepdad. My sisters too. Aunts, Uncles, cousins. We smooch and hug hello and goodbye.
I am aware that I don't see many others doing this, and my brother in law found it unsettling for a while, but my husband never batted an eye the first time he saw me do it.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 17:58:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wait... are you guys dudes?
[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 18:10:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 19:50:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not nearly as bad, then.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 19:39:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm a dude. She's a dude. He's a dude. We're all dudes, man.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 17:39:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Where the badge of membership is shame.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:08:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Spongebob, is that you?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:24:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Ahaha oh shit... that happened to me with my uncle as a teenager. And the most cringe-worthy part was the suprised "oh!" sound he made. I'm so glad someone else shares this horrible humiliation.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 17:58:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:41:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did too and I'm a guy. Gave Mom the tongue as well. I don't cringe though because I know that I genuinely thought that that's just what you did to family and loved ones.
Ha. When I was a kid, my sister and I shared a bed for years. I was convinced someone might try to come kidnap us at night, so I devised a plan that I called "the secret touch." Essentially, I fell asleep with one of my ankles crossed with one of hers, with the thought that if someone abducted her, I'd know and wake up and protect her because it would move her foot.
Commence my mom FREAKING OUT when my sister said something about "secret touch" in front of her. I had sworn my sister to secrecy, and kept telling her she couldn't tell my mom until my mother took me by the shoulders and told me I'd be in huge trouble if I didn't tell.
Obviously she thought it was something more sinister.
Dude, something like that happened for me but a little more gay. Me and my brother touched tongues out of curiosity when I was four. While we were both naked. In the bathtub. I'm a twin.
[deleted] · 26 points · Posted at 17:06:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha, I once watched two sisters whose mom I worked with do that while dancing at a festival when they were 3 and 5 or so. I probably wouldn't have noticed, except the older one said REALLY LOUDLY "Hey, let's touch our tongues together!" and then once they'd done it, "That was gross! Let's do it again."
They're now easily embarrassed teenagers who I occasionally run into, and I always wonder if either of them still remembers that...
stufff · 2 points · Posted at 22:50:10 on May 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
You should bring it up to them every time you see them.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 17:45:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kid broke his arms, stepmom jerked him off to relieve tension, turned into full-on affair which everyone in the family knew about and was apparently OK with.
I don't think it was his stepmom. I think it was his actual mom.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 19:44:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It was. Or, at least that's what he indicated. I assume that's also why she had a problem with him going inside her. Didn't want anything to come from it. Are you uncomfortable yet?
frotty · 4 points · Posted at 18:48:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I use to run a BBS in the 80s that dealt with sexual text files and one of the stories was exactly this person's story. Guy breaks both arms, begs mom to jerk him off, they continue on from there.
So it is dubious at best, a lot of the same details were in that text file.
Once, when I was like 15, I was explaining to my mom how body builders sometimes need extended toothbrushes, due to their biceps. I decided to mime it out, to demonstrate my point. She just looked at me, and said "Don't do that again.". It took my fragile, Butters like, mind about 5 minutes to work out why she said that, so I didn't get to explain myself.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 18:56:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 06:37:51 on May 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's okay....... I used to randomly and quickly grab my mom's boobs in public while shouting, "GRAB YOUR BOOBS" and she'd get angry. I was around 6-8 years old at this time. I cringe hard too.
[deleted] · 23 points · Posted at 16:33:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 5, me and my best friend were talking about what tongues tast like, we decided that we should find out, he said "lick my tongue" and stuck it out, I licked it and it tastes like slimy nothing
My 4-year old son does that all the time! He thinks it's hilarious. He also mimes "making out" when he kisses me by closing his eyes and moving his head from side to side with his mouth partially open. He has no idea what that kind of kissing is for, but when he decides it's time for kissing, I will have to turn my head and push him away to get him to stop. In hindsight perhaps Tosh.0 is not acceptable programming for preschool children?
My son is going to be a very early bloomer.
motoguy · 10 points · Posted at 18:21:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Tosh.0 at 4 years old? You are going to have a handful in a few years...
There's even a warning at the start of the show...
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 17:47:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your mom didn't say a word because it was the best kiss of her life.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 18:12:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son used to grope every woman that held him as a toddler, giant grin on his face the entire time. I was once getting ready for work and still walking around in my underwear, and his big sis told me she "liked my underwear" and 4yo Jake pops off with "I like your bottom!"
He just turned 9, he no longer does any of these things. However, he loves the ladies and they love HIM. The older girls, the three year olds, the nineteen year old hottie checkout girl at the grocery store...Jake's the man.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 16:41:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember running around with the home movie camera and zooming in on people's butts because I kept seeing them do that in movies and I thought it was an artistic device or something....
My son did that to me (probably at 6 or 7), and now I feel bad that he'll remember and be embarrassed about it. Remember that your parents know that were just a child, and don't judge you for acting like one. Likewise, you should try to judge your childhood self as you would any child, and not hold yourself to the same standards that you would now.
It's funny to think about the repercussions of my actions, and how he'll look back on his childhood when he's an adult. Seeing people cringing on reddit over childhood actions helps remind me how important it is to think about the future, and I'm glad I try to keep these things in mind.
When I was four or five, I loved Bon Jovi. My high-school-aged sister's boyfriend told me that he was Jon Bon Jovi, and I was a gullible kid so I believed him, and then had a giant crush on him because I thought he was a rock star. One day he was over and I was sitting on his lap, and I told him that I know how to French kiss. He was all "Um, really?" and I leaned over and licked the side of his face like it was a damn ice cream cone or something.
Yup, I was a hussy, macking on my sister's boyfriend.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:59:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You dirty, dirty girl. Did he leave your sister after that? I mean, he already cheated.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:06:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did you make a rage comic about this?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:06:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nah. I don't do rage comics anymore. People started posting shit that wasn't funny anymore so I unsubbed.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:09:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Same, like 6 months ago but the rage I'm thinking of exactly your story. It was posted a year+ ago. Probably not an extremely uncommon occurance though.
I did this to my dad when I was little after asking why people in movies put their tongues in each others mouth and his answer was that was what people who really love each other do. I wanted him to know I really loved him. He still teases me about it. Dick.
When I was young my sister and I would kiss our dad goodnight by giving him a kiss like they do in the "telenovelas" or soap operas. However we would just fill our mouths with air and blow into his mouth. We did this for months
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:01:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't usually retell my stories unless someone asks, so no. If I do retype a story I make it longer and more detailed every time so that people have something new to read.
SHFFLE · 1 points · Posted at 19:07:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
-_- my cousin got a young, gullible me to do this. She's a few years older than me.
My little sister did this to me once I was just shocked. Told her to never do that again and let Herr watch cartoons. Also, before anybody asks there is a huge age difference.
One of the lower points of childhood for a mommas boy here.
MmJuicy · 135 points · Posted at 11:00:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 4-5 I tried to dress up as Batman using stuff from our pantry. I used my Mum's leather jacket that reached the floor on me, some black boots and a ski mask with an open face that kinda drooped down over my eyes.
So, I went into my Mum's room to wake her up and show her my cool outfit. (At this age I thought to wake people up, you open their eyes, people who are awake have their eyes open, right?). I then tried to open my mum's eyes by pushing her eyelids back. She woke up in a poorly lit room to a three foot thing wearing all black, with no visible legs and a ski mask poking her in her eyes (I can't imagine the horror). She jumped away screaming until she realised it was me, we then burst out laughing.
I'd actually forgotten about this story until I saw this thread. I'm sure my Mum hasn't though.
God damn this is over used, but it still makes me laugh every Damn time.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 23:42:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My room mate's name is Patrick, and I got drunk one night and wouldn't stop asking him if this was the Krusty Krab. He finally got it after about the fifth time and yelled NO THIS IS PATRICK and I apparently laughed for a few minutes straight.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 05:44:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Whats it from?
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 21:55:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 19 points · Posted at 21:26:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Apparently when I was very little, but old enough to walk and talk, I would walk into my parents bedroom, and ask if daddy was dead yet. I don't even like thinking that I ever said that. I love my Dad.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 05:48:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like a lot of creepy things kids say could be tied to the Oedipus complex...
Me and my sister shared a room when I was younger and she would always hear me sleepwalk/talk. One night I had built a blanket fort and slept in it and she heard me crawl out. I walked toward our bedroom window, my back facing her and she asked me what I was doing. I turned around slowly and I said "I've been a bad teddybear." She then told me to go back to bed, and I went and crawled back in my tent.
My little sister sleeptalks and she says the least creepy things, like "I am not a toucan."
She held her hands over her head like this and said, "I do not have antlers."
My brother used to sleepwalk all the time. He scared the shit out of a babysitter once but the greatest time was when he slept walked into my room and flipped over a step stool and peed in it. (He must have thought it was the bathroom which was close by).
This isnt paranormal creepy but I could only imagine my dads reaction.
Backstory: my dad works for the Canadian military and went overseas and cross country often due to his job.
One day he came back and when he was home, saw me drawing a family picture. He points at the man in the picture and asks if that is him and I say "that's the man that mommy let's sleep in your place when you aren't here" to which he replied "one second sweetie, mommy and I have to go have a long talk"
Tl;dr I snitched to my dad about my mom's not-so-secret sexual deviant side.
They were on and off again due to him being legally the father of my brother and I, 2 years later my little brother was born (luckily my dads child) and my mom got worse with cheating and stealing money so my dad left. (after battles with the courts and my manipulative mother he was never able to get custody)
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 14:43:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow, do you still see her ever and how do you feel about her doing that? (I need to get a life of my own)
I moved out about a year ago, just after I turned 18. It's been a battle since I was 12 to get out. I later found out that her only reason for keeping me around (though apparent that she didn't want me there) was for the child support. I've seen her twice since I left and she has turned away to avoid me both times. Also it doesn't help that I haven't seen my dad in two years (he lives across the country) and I dont really talk to much of the rest of my family aside from my older brother. My mom made me seem like a bad person to the rest of the family.
Oh well, I went through my rough patch, I'm good now though. Great Job, great boyfriend, his mother is like a mother to me, and I have great support from my friends who are pretty much family to me so its not as big of a deal as it seems from a third person POV.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 20:30:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow that sounds like a horrible mother. It's good to know you have another family to look up to even though they aren't blood related. Growing up, I had a really great family but both my sister and brother found a best friend and their family seemed like they were family number two to them. It's funny but a little odd.
This sounds like a classic case of parental alienation syndrome. Your mom used you. I think if you approached your extended family and explained...I hope they would reach out to you.
My extended family knows how my immediate family is and they try to justify it ... Theyre all old school redneck so family is family even if they should have been blacklisted from parenthood.
There was another man, turns out my mom would always have guys over when my dad was away.
Actually I'm the result of her one night stand with a bartender (ironically I'm a bartender now) so my dad isn't biologically my father. Oh well, I don't know my real father but my dad is my dad. I once found a saying that went "it takes any man to be a father but it takes someone special to be a dad" and I love him to death.
I haven't talked to my mother in a year, and I'm 19, if she wasn't such a bullshitter in the courts I could have left years ago, so in other words, no, I do not mind at all.
Your mother very likely has an illness known as Borderline Personality Disorder (BPD). Borderlines are unable to love others, they exist only for themselves in the main. Your story is not uncommon unfortunately. Good to hear you are doing well now and are truly loved.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 23:59:10 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
You might want to read up about the many personality disorders out there before you start labeling people. BPD sufferers are very much capable of loving others. Narcissists and psychopaths, less so.
[deleted] · -3 points · Posted at 16:15:52 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was tucking my 3-year-old son into bed and asking what was his favorite part of the day...
Son: "It was playing with that man."
Me: "What man?"
Son: "THAT man" <points to empty corner of his bedroom...which is on the upstairs floor of our old house>
When we were moving into my house I was helping my daughter put away things in her room. She started giggling and asked, "Which one of you is tickling my back??"
Neither I nor my boyfriend were near her.
She talks about "the ghost" in the house all the time. He moves stuff around her room and I've experienced a lot of weird shit too. There seems to be more "activity" when I'm renovating/painting or doing anything to change the house. It's pretty old and we did a lot of work on it when we moved in. That's when the most weird stuff happened. It doesn't happen very often anymore though.
Haha a 47yr old man who was in my college program has a lititle daughter and he told us that she plays with an invisible friend and talks about her. He was pretty freaked out that I told him she is probably seeing a ghost because I've heard of ton of stories that the kids aren't just playing with their mind, but they have the capacity to see real spirits.
Umbrall · 11 points · Posted at 01:28:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not going to downvote you but I'm going to tell you your beliefs are bad (and you should feel bad).
I remember when I was young, I would see things. My little sister would also frequently stare at "angels". As me and my brother got older, and as we started making jokes about those sorts of things, they slowly faded out of my life. I think that I made myself blind to them by taking them as a joke, or else laughed at my fears until they became less real to me.
[deleted] · -25 points · Posted at 20:55:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
OK... Lowercase t and f look frighteningly similar. When you inevitably repost this in a similar thread consider capitalizing the T in tucking. Nobody wants CPS kicking in their front door.
I reread that so many times and could not figure out how you managed so many upvotes. ;)
Not my child...but, my 3 yo neice told my wife to dance in the middle of the room while she hid in a closet watching through the crack in the door. ಠ_ಠ
I bet she got it from a Disney cartoon or something. Like Cinderella hiding and looking out at dancing people.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 16:35:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
voyeur fantasies are extremely common in kids. it's not sexual or creepy, just a normal part of development.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 15:46:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why is that creepy?
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 17:13:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 17 points · Posted at 22:23:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
the way I read/imagined it, the niece said 'dance in the middle of the room and i'll be watching you in here' as she takes her position in the closet and cracks the door. haha
And am pretty sure that's what OP meant, but didn't say very clearly. People of Reddit really try to take the least likely, most audacious meaning of a lot of poorly worded posts as sport.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:59:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I read it again and it can easily be interpreted both ways but I've noticed that about reddit too haha
I'll grant you that the poor grammar skills and ambiguously written sentences of most Redditors make this an extremely easy sport. Without showing my grammar Nazi card, most of this stems from the fact that a smaller percentage than those considered to be the true 1%ers understand the past perfect tense, and when telling a story in past tense, one needs to make careful use of the past perfect ("she had said", "He had gone to see...") in order to keep clear what happened 1st, 2nd, 3rd, and what happened simultaneously. Thanks to my Mom and Dad for teaching me how to speak real good (sic).
She just wanted to see what people dance like when no one is watching. My guess is she figured if she was in the closet your wife would think no one was around or something.
All my childhood games would end in a mass murder of all but one of the toys. The last one would have to watch the others die. I'm surprised my mother didn't put me in a mental institution .
ibbity · 18 points · Posted at 17:39:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to play Barbie Is An Aztec Sacrifice and Barbie Gets Burned At The Stake For Being A Protestant During The Inquisition as a kid. Never actually dismembered them or set them on fire as my parents would not replace toys I wilfully destroyed but it was tons of fun as I recall.
My Barbies constantly had wars with each other, narrated down to the gory details. Also, I explained my Polly Pockets' faces wearing off and their arms breaking off by saying they'd been "in the wars".
What can I say, I was a precocious child who read lots of historical fiction.
I did something similar-ish. I would pick a toy to be the hero (usually a horse since I had a billion of those, and you know how probability works and all that) and one to be the villain, and then I would subject all of the hero's friends to violent tortures (usually involving being boiled alive) while the hero, unable to reach their friends, was forced to listen. When I was done being sadistic, the hero would manage to find a way up and knock the villain into the boiling tub themselves, then save all of their friends, most of whom died before he/she could get to them. Then all the surviving toys would have a funeral after being doctored and the villain and his two close friends would come back to life as toy cars and kill everyone by running them over, then THEY would be the new good guys. Because apparently you become good when there's no one to be evil to anymore except yourself.
Many years later, I became a big fan of IDW Transformers, where stuff like that actually happens. I guess some people don't change!
I used to consistently drive my Barbies off a cliff (the dresser) and they would die in a fire ball in the cliffs, except for the ones that were thrown free and watched their friends die. There are no cliffs by where I grew up.
I used to play with Barbies as a family and pretend that one of their daughter's was hated by the parents so she only got a little bit of food, got locked up in the house and got in trouble for everything while the others were able to do whatever they wanted.
eps421 · 838 points · Posted at 17:29:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter said to me that there is a woman who watches her watch movies in her room and sleeps on the ceiling above her bed when she sleeps. she also says it dose not like me and wants to eat my heart.
my kid watches elmo and fucking dinosaur train. where in the hell did she get this from?
Thank God I work nights and I can sleep during the daytime. So at least it's not dark.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 07:56:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It is. I read all the day down here and could handle it until that sentence. He or she wins. I don't care if it's fiction or true. That is a truly terrifying visual.
I am done with this thread. It's been a pleasure but nope.
Ninlink · 27 points · Posted at 23:23:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If it makes you feel better, when I was younger and I would go to bed, I would "wake up" in my dream and there would be a woman on my ceiling and would smile at me. I don't remember what she would say to me but I think it was similar to her wanting to kill my family. I was in no ways a disturbed kid and the dreams never lead to anything, but I'm 16 now and I can no longer sleep while looking at the ceiling. I tried to get over it about 3 years ago but I dreamed about her again, but I think it was more of me remembering her than her "returning" to me dream.
Your daughter isn't the only one who went through weird ass woman on ceiling shit, if that makes you feel better.
Guys, guys...listen. How about you all stop sleeping looking at the ceiling? I haven't slept in that position for years now, as im afraid some messed up shit happens, and it has a higher percentage of getting you into Sleep Paralysis.
That's strange, as a kid I could lucid dream all of the time. Now I suffer from sleep paralysis from time to time and would much rather have lucid dreaming back.
I'm guessing this is a common theme because it is so unnatural and defies the laws of physics. However, the ceiling is, in a way, the opposite of our comfortable place of slumber, and lies just outside of our field of vision in most sleeping positions. It is no wonder the woman on the ceiling is actually a trope in media, for example in the show Supernatural, multiple women have died lying on the ceiling, facing the sleeping person below them.
The ceiling is the place you stare at when you can't sleep and you're lying on your back, the ceiling is the first place a departed soul would touch once leaving the body.
Thanks for telling us that, now I will be dreaming of seeing dead people on the ceiling too.
eps421 · 1 points · Posted at 02:19:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
yeah it sucks i have a vivid imagination when she mentions it. I'm thinking The Lady in Black type of woman. decaying flesh, rotted eyes and fangled teeth. whispering latin.
Yeah, it definitely wasn't a Kate Upton on my ceiling, but there was definitively decayed flesh and the whole works. I knew she was malicious as well. Next time if comes up, ask her if it is a good woman or a bad woman. It would be pretty strange if your daughter and I were seeing the same woman. She went away when I was about 6 or 7 but I am scared talking about her now is gonna piss her off and she is going to be there in my dreams tonight... shit.
eps421 · 2 points · Posted at 02:30:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
will do. thanks for advising. it really dosen't freak her out. seeing that it wants my flesh and all.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:53:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Last night, she did not. But all of this talk kind of makes me want to sleep looking at the ceiling tonight. I think I'll give that a try and see what happens.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:14:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thanks for the update! If anything does happen PM me. I'd love to hear about it.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:19:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No no, just post here. So I'll see it. Under my comment. :)
Sorry, I got scared a never ended up doing it. I'll do it tonight though and see what happens. This should be good...
willymo · 12 points · Posted at 22:38:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to think there was a pickle monster in my closet. It was a table...
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 07:59:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha, that reminds me. The bathroom had a uncovered vent that went into the closet in my childhood bedroom. The closet was right across from my bed. When I was trying to sleep int the dark, the cat had crawled through the vent and was hiding in the closet. I didn't know about the uncovered vent at the time and both my doors were closed. I just saw two glowing eyes staring at me, unaware it was the cat. I was terrified.
Clearly it's just Mrs. Pteranadon from Dinosaur Train. She "sleeps on the ceiling" because her nest is up there, and she wants to eat your heart because she's a carnivore and your heart looks like a fish.
Also, Buddy lives under your bed and will nibble on your heels if you give him the slightest chance.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:56:54 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, any programming called "Fucking Dinosaur Train" probably takes some twists you really shouldn't throw at a child.
Kids compile images from all sorts of places--when I was in preschool I had recurring nightmares about Freddy Krueger. I had certainly never seen the movies and I don't even think my parents had. I think between probably seeing a poster somewhere to show me what he looked like, and I'll bet a couple kids around me whose older siblings or parents had seen it (or let them watch it), that was enough for me to imagine it.
i switched rooms with her. there was a point where i had a roomate staying in that same room before i had my kid. one night she was banging on her door trying to get out but the door knob wouldn't move or twist. i rammed it with my shoulder until i broke the frame. and it gets super cold at night in there. it just weirds me out more than anything.
Nilliak · 2041 points · Posted at 15:02:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
While not something my own child has said, my younger cousin (around 5 at the time) once drew a picture of a a black monster, looked up at me, and said "He told me to draw this. He's coming for you. You better hide."
[deleted] · 2478 points · Posted at 16:11:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
this thread is just full of awesome ideas of stuff to pay little kids to do/say to their parents. would be hilarious to just set it up and see how it plays out.
xWeese · 6 points · Posted at 21:46:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A friend of mine's child told him "Daddy, I love you so much that I want to cut your head off and carry it around so I can see your face whenever I want."
I said the same thing to my boyfriend, except it was more along the lines of "I want to cut your dick off and keep it stiff with a stick". I was trying to tell him he was really good in bed. :/ Thankfully he understand my twisted sense of humor.
When my little sister was younger she used to walk around the house with a picture frame with a picture of my great grandpa in her hands crying and saying "I miss you Harvey." Harvey had died before even I was born. Other than this common occurrence my mom told me that she would constantly say things that my great grandma Lucy would say.
[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 14:06:53 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had similar habits when I was little. I was an avid sleep walker (something I still struggle with) but my mom told me that when I was about 2 or 3 I started hanging out in "the family hallway" - it was basically just a hallway in our house with pictures hanging on it like a family tree going way, way back - and I would stand there almost eye level with a picture of the great grandma I am named for who died right after I was born, and talk to it for hours. When I got a little bit older, around 5 or 6, I would sleep walk to the hall way and take down all the new pictures of my other siblings, take them upstairs to my room, sit down in front of my dresser mirror and "show" them to my grandma and tell her all about how they were doing. After that my mom started covering up the mirrors in my room. I didn't outgrow it I guess is the word, until I was 13 years old.
This greatly intrigues me. Do you recall what you where thinking? Did you see your grandmother in the mirror? Perhaps saw yourself as her?
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 01:14:01 on October 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sorry these responses are so late. I am not sure if I actually remember or not. When I try to remember, I mostly see the outline of my grandmother's hair, the way it was in the photo, with a shadowy face - I could see that it was moving but there was no detail. Thinking of you said, maybe I was seeing myself as her. Really, if what I think I remember is an actual memory, it would make sense that I was seeing a dark reflection of myself and interpreting it as her in my sleep.
Thanks for replying. I'd thoroughly forgotten this thread and had to re-read a little bit to catch back up.
It's interesting how children think.
krendy · 3 points · Posted at 23:25:39 on September 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
I actually think that's sweet. If you were giving updates about your siblings to a ghost grandma, true or not, why stop that?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 01:03:37 on October 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
It made my mother very uncomfortable. At the time, she was very...i don't want to say religious, but she was an intensely christian woman.
msdarth · 119 points · Posted at 21:28:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not children but very old people (who can sometimes be quite childlike in their acceptance of all that is) but I used to work in a nursing home for nuns and often before they died they would do strange things. One night I was working a midnight shift and it was about 3am and I was out in the dark hallway cleaning wheelchairs when Sr. Francis came out of her room and wandered towards me saying "listen..do you hear that beautiful music?" She took my hand and led me down the hallway, I was creeped out but intrigued, she led me to a window and opened it and said again "Listen, oh my, its so beautiful..that music." I didn't hear a thing but I agreed with her and led her back to her room. A few days later she died. Before Sr. Francis became a nun she played piano in theatres for the silent movies. Music was a huge part of her life.
My great uncle was getting older and his health was deteriorating, although he had been a healthy and robust man for much of his life (he had been over 50 years sober at this point.) One day he and my great aunt were sitting in their living room and my great uncle looked intently over at a vacant chair. With a look of joy on his face, he said, "It's so good to see you. I've missed you so much!"
My great aunt, baffled, asks whom he is speaking to. Apparently my great uncle was convinced his brother (my grandfather) was sitting there with them, despite having died almost a decade prior.
My great uncle died a few weeks later. My great aunt (a devout Catholic) claims my great uncle returned once, as a butterfly, to help her sink a crucial golf shot at the country club they frequented.
lainzee · 22 points · Posted at 05:44:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've told this story on Reddit before, but it feels relevant here. Music was a huge part of my grandmother's life - she played the organ for her church for many years, played the piano, sang in community choirs, etc.
She also helped raise me - she lived next door to me, my parents and I lived with her for a few months while our house was being built, and she put me on the bus for school every day for 12 years.
She got sick suddenly in October one year, and passed away the following May.
At the holidays the following year I was feeling her loss pretty hard.
Every year we opened our presents on Christmas morning, then walked next door to my grandmother's house when she was done with church and we had appetizers and lunch and would exchange gifts with her.
Well, it reached the time of morning that we would have gone over there, but of course we weren't because she had passed on and we had sold the house.
Right as I was thinking of her and how much I missed her, a little piano music box she had given my parents at one point began to play. It had never randomly played before, and it never has since. I generally consider myself to be agnostic, but I really believe that that was her way of reaching out to me and letting me know that wherever she is she is okay and is still with me in some way.
I work in a nursing home, and in one of our units, we have a room where the tv turns itself on. So does the alarm clock. Whether someone is in their or not, they turn on.
We even had some poor guy who couldn't talk very well and who couldn't move very well (he had a modified call button so it just took a light pressure to turn it on), and he kept calling us because the tv kept turning on. I felt bad for the guy.
In the room across the hall, we had a woman who was with it (skilled unit mostly), and she kept complaining because it felt like someone kept sitting on her bed or jumping on her bed.
In the room right before the creepy one, we had a man who was completely with it complaining because he kept seeing a "humanoid shaped blob" walking across his room and into the other room and back again.
In the room where all the stuff turned on before it was a skilled unit (years ago), the woman who was in the bed by the window never wanted to go in her room because she said a lady in white stared at her through the window.
Same hall, one night the CNA and nurse kept hearing "nurse! nurse!" even though everyone was dead, and shortly all of the blinds moved and sounded like someone was running through them.
They have that unit temporarily closed again. Thank goodness.
"EVEN THOUGH EVERYONE WAS DEAD?" What?!? Why would -everyone- be dead? If that's really what you meant, that's some fucked up shit right there, leaving dead people hanging around.
A couple years ago my aunt died after a few years of battling diabetes and kidney disease. Around the time things were just starting to get bad, we (my aunt, my mom, my brothers, and my cousin) were eating breakfast at a restaurant. Somehow the topic of sleep came up. My aunt said that she didn't sleep well the night before because she kept hearing church music coming from "upstairs" (she lived in a single story house). She mentioned that she thought it was angels calling her. Needless to say, we were all pretty creeped out
Both my kids have done this, and so has my mother. It's actually happened so often, that I have to wonder if I somehow project my thoughts or something.
kazneus · 27 points · Posted at 18:24:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
maybe you all are just similar enough that in the same situations similar thoughts occur to you. Like in twin studies where two twins separated at birth will somehow end up moving to the same part of the country, marrying similar looking wives, and living in houses that look the same.
[deleted] · 29 points · Posted at 18:50:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
One doesn't necessarily need to be a twin. If you spend enough time with a person, you'll be able to tell what every slight facial expression means in any given situation.
Yeah, I feel like some people are just more in tune with it or maybe similar minded people just coincidentally think of of he same things sometimes. My brother and I who are really close do this a lot.
lmcgeh2 · 41 points · Posted at 22:04:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I took a parapsychology class in college (under the religion department) and there were some interesting ideas on this subject. There's a theory that all children are born with the capability of ESP, and through certain reinforcements they learn to ignore it until the ability disapears. For instance, let's say a child can sense that something is upsetting their mother, and when he/she asks her if she's okay, she says yes, smiles and goes back to her business as if nothing is bothering her, when in reality she's dealing with mountains of stress. The child then learns, well I must be wrong then and eventually stops lisening to his/her intuition. I suggested to my class that this theory might be applicable to other things in the field like clairvoyance and seeing otherworldly things.
tl:dr we teach our children to ignore their instincts and they lose the ability to percieve extra sensory things
I've always thought this to have a grain of truth to it. Unfortunately subjective experiences can't be proven to anybody else as "truth". I do find it interesting though, certain things like how you can sort of "feel" someone watching you...then you turn around and sure enough - somebody is staring you down.
There is zero scientific basis for this you do realize. It's not even that there's no evidence either way literally every piece of evidence without serious and obvious flaws, has pointed against this and heavily so. Like it's not even a question every possible way to test anything: there's no statistical ability to do so over random guessing, there's no way of transmitting that information. There's no way of reading the brain waves at a distance. If I haven't gotten this across I'm not going to: Believing in this is as egregious an error as believing the earth is flat.
No shit, dude. It's a pseudoscience, hence why the course is offered in the theology department. In fact, most of the class set out to prove that none of that shit is real from a highly religious professor, but it was a fun class and I like thinking outside of the box sometimes. I never claimed this is a fact, hence words like "theory" and "idea" instead of "fact."
Maybe cause I read through til the end including the tl;dr. Outside of that I'll agree you are right you've never said it was a fact (the tl;dr you implied nothing either way)
Touchy! Just because science doesn't have the ability to figure something out yet--doesn't have a clue how to figure something out based on current methods--that phenomenon is ruled out as completely egregious? Sheesh, that's very unscientific of you. You've got yourself in a wee box there.
Umbrall · -2 points · Posted at 02:06:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
No it's not science hasn't figured it out. I explicitly stated the opposite. It understands and can definitively prove that it is false. There's not a lack of understanding, they understand it perfectly and our current methods understand it perfectly: it doesn't exist and can be proven in ways that cannot be relegated to a limitation of tools. Literally every scientific test of ESP has failed, as in the people were guessing, and tools don't change that.
You don't understand: We understand everything, from what the effect actually is, to why you believe it's true.
Sheesh, that's very unscientific of you. You've got yourself in a wee box there.
It's not even that there's no evidence either way literally every piece of evidence without serious and obvious flaws, has pointed against this and heavily so.
I've heard of this quite a while ago, and believed it, but it's not statistically valid. This itself says that it is not rigorous, and a few flips in ten thousand is not statistically significant without an exceedingly high sample size. Beginner's luck being best implies that low sample size is better. Independent of space and time breaks relativity. It's more likely that the humans were influenced by the random numbers than the other way around.
Regardless I'd like to see an external unaffiliated source do these as stringently.
Off the top of my head for a few in ten thousand a million is too small.
And I've read numerous articles before. While in an ideal world I would have time to read all of these, I'm going to presume no different. The first of those articles I read was nothing but a criticism of the procedures of another. While that certainly adds validity to the site it adds none to the argument. Second article "Hence, higher overall study quality was related to lower effect sizes, which indicates
that some of the reported effects might be due to methodological shortcomings". Third article talking about doing an experiment regarding influencing dreams failed to control for common dreams. Another metastudy shows the effect easily decreasing with both sample size and proximity (that is to say with less actual impact).
So yeah from what I gathered of your articles a large number of them when looking at them do intentionally strike blows against the idea.
While in an ideal world I would have time to read all of these,
But you should read them all. It's probably very interesting
(I did not read them, do not have time for that..)
So yeah from what I gathered of your articles a large number of them when looking at them do intentionally strike blows against the idea.
The author said:
Evidence can be either positive or negative. I list both to avoid the problem of selective reporting.
From the super-skeptical perspective there is no positive evidence for psi. That is clearly not true, as demonstrated by some of the articles on that page
I don't have kids but this happens with me, my mother, and other close people. Random street lights will flicker off when I drove under them too, which would be a less useful super power for sure.
Sometimes when I think of people around me being naked they give me a funny look. Either I am paranoid or everyone is able to read my mind but only half of them decide it would be awkward to confront me about it.
There are newer theories that the mind is not contained in the brain, but rather it is a sort of energetic field that surrounds us, kind of like a magnetic field. This is a little long, but the first 20 minutes explains it pretty well. Sorry if the link is broken, I'm on my phone.
I haven't done them in years, but when I used to do psychedelic drugs, my mother would (almost) always have insomnia that night. I say almost because I don't know about every time. But it was a noticeable pattern that she would complain of being unable to sleep or uneasy anytime I was tripping (she was clueless about that part of my life).
My husband has done this to me a few times.. Ill be sitting in the car quiet and thinking bout random things and he'll spark up a conversation or answer a question I had thought about in my head.
My husband is constantly asking "what did you say?" When I am clearly not talking but deep in thought. Creeps me out.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:18:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Between the ages of 6-14 I had mental security issues. I enjoyed physical contact but my mind would fill with horrid thoughts of death, murder, rape, etc. As I grew older, the progression of my fear of reading my thoughts via physical contact grew to a paranoia. Once I entered high school, I began to focus on developing closer relationships and managed to overcome my paranoia.
Or you're completely normal, but surrounded by powerful psychics and empaths.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:50:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My oldest son has done this to me since he can talk. Crazy detailed stuff that I never spoke aloud. The clearest was a few years ago and I was worried about a few bills and hoping a client would pay. I hadn't said a thing to my family as it was nearing a birthday and I didn't want them stressed. As I'm making breakfast, my son spoke the very thing I was thinking, "Dad, don't worry. They check will show up today." Never said a single word that I was expecting money in to anyone in the family.
There's a thing called "Noetic Science", postulating that a Universal Human Consciousness exists and that our thoughts have mass and can therefore affect matter. There's a Dan Brown book about this, but I don't remember its name.
Kids are actually very sensitive to other people's needs(at least parents and siblings)...I read this article one time where children could even recognize someone they know from their breathing through the phone...that's how some children can sometimes picks up a phone and says,"Hi mommy"
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:42:13 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Similar to what other people are saying, if you live with someone long enough, or they are similar enough to you (ie your kids) you can tell when they are thinking of a general question or concept. For example, I can always tell that my mom is secretly accusing me or my dad of having taken something from the kitchen when she stands in the middle of the room, scruntches he eye brows in a frustrated and inquizzitive manner, and looks around the counter. Every time.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:55:08 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
This happens to me all the time and I've wondered the same thing since I was about 12.
renadi · 1 points · Posted at 04:07:39 on June 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
Some of my family members do this with me, it's bad enough I honestly have to doublethink "did I say that outloud ever?"
thoughts do emit an electromagnetic "pulse" so it is entirely possible that they are sensitive to this and could pick up on the frequencies you are emitting
I'm really surprised that this is the first pseudoscience post on a thread filled with allegedly supernatural things. I find that sort of thing makes it all less creepy, so I'm glad you're here.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 09:57:21 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
For me it's any people that I deal with regularly. Close friends, family, co-workers... I've thought for a long time that I "think too loud" and it affects other people's thoughts or something.
My son does this. I will be thinking of a question to ask him and he will answer before I have said it out loud.
At first I would say, "How did you answer me? I didn't ask the question yet!" He would insist I had said it aloud, so would think maybe I had and didn't realize it, but upon asking others around, they agree that no, I had in fact, not said anything.
OH my God! I was just about to post something almost identical. I was in the garage with my dad (before the 'rent divorced, so probably about 6 definitely younger than 8) and i just started saying a handful of words that came to my mind. My dad freaked out and asked me what I was talking about, and after a bit of questioning, admitted that I was repeating some words that had been going through his mind.
I once wondered if I had psychic powers and pretended to scream out for my mom in my mind, summoning up powerfully frightening memories. Seconds later, I shit you not, she came running to my room asking if I was okay and I was like, "Yeah, just testing..."
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 17:25:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Tell us more!
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 18:53:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not sure, my friends often say that I do similar things to them. But what I find is that if I know someone well enough I can tell how their brain works, the person really does have to be a friend I've known for a few years though.
I think children read more then the words we say. Kids can be VERY in tune to what is happening around them and have not learned all the shortcuts of processing information quickly.
I was the interpreter for my little sister when she was little (1-2) and I was 7. She spoke in what must have sounded like strange babbles to my parents but sounded like perfect English to me. If my mom couldn't figure out what she was saying she would call me or my brother over to translate.
My brothers did the same thing as toddlers! They're twins, and they always had identical toys and stuff like twins always do. They each had one of those little red and yellow bike-wagon things where you push yourself forward with your feet, and you can open the seats for storing toys or whatever they'd put in there. We were all at my grandmother's house one summer afternoon and they were outside with those toys, and all of a sudden they pushed themselves forward so they faced each other. One twin started babbling to the other, then the other replied. This little conversation went on for about a minute and then they each got up from their bike-wagons at the same time and switched them. We were all staring amazed. I imagine their conversation was kinda like this:
Twin A: Hey, let's switch these toys, ok?
Twin B: When, like right now?
Twin A: Yeah, why not?
Twin B: But we have to get up at the same time, ok?
Twin A: Why?
Twin B: Just 'cause.
Twin A: Ok.
Twin B: Ok.
(both get up at the same time and switch)
That's awesome! Me and my brother have always had an unspoken understanding, too. I used to have uncontrollable fits of rage as a child (diagnosed with anxiety disorders and OCD) and the only one who really would forgive me each time was my brother. He would always play with me as if nothing was wrong and there was nothing to fear... until I would get angry about something.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 00:13:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was younger, I'd do this occasionally. I'd reply to something that wasn't spoken aloud, but that my Mom or brother had just thought. The last time it happened I was probly 15. It's kind of sad, I wished I'd practiced and gotten a show on TLC.
Happens with my daughter and my sister :-) I like to think we are so close that we are just connected but in reality, I think they just know me really well
My mom used to do that to. I'd be thinking something and she'd just bring it up out of nowhere. She hasn't done that in a while now, though. Either she lost the ability or my thoughts got a little too grown up for her.
Both of my kids can read my mind, especially if I'm concerned about something. I always feel lit when they're up to no good as well - even minor mischief. They're nearly grown now, but it's never stopped. I think it's just the result of being a close family unit, not necessarily creepy.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:37:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Quite often when I am hanging out with one of my best friends from childhood, he will ask "What?" when I haven't said anything. It usually happens when I have particularly "loud" thoughts in my head if that makes any sense. It never really happens if I'm not actively thinking/focusing on something.
I do that with m mom and vice versa. It's not only when we are together. I lived 500miles from her and I would call her with a quick random thought and she would be thinking the same thing. And a couple times we have sent the same text message to each other at te same time out of the blue. I'm 20, she's 41 and it happens on a weekly basis.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:00:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:09:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sorry, but this is terrible pseudo-science. Look up electron entanglement; we know more about it than you think.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:24:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was two, my mom was looking for "crystal blend litter box stuff" and I suddenly yelled it. Didn't even know what she was looking for.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:23:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:24:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Aye, but she was specifically looking for the specific band.
sump38 · 1 points · Posted at 22:30:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ever since i was young, every time i have a nightmare that i actually wake up from, my mom asks me about it in the morning.(i'm 29 and live in another city)
last time was 2 months ago - i woke up sweating in the middle of the night and in the morning she called and said she heard me calling her from my room (in my parents house) all night long.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:32:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mum is still convinced that I can read minds because I'd do that when I was a child.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:41:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My boyfriend does this constantly. I think some people can read minds and just don't say anything
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:42:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kids are great observers and are quick to notice repetition. As a youngster I was always doing things for people or answering questions before they were asked. It wasn't hard. Between dinner and bed Mom would ask about homework. You could feel it coming - during a commercial break she'd just start to turn her head and it triggered that feeling you get when your mom says your name. I hated hearing her say it so I'd answer before she could.
Spend a few too many minutes looking through kitchen drawers? She must be looking for the scissors my sisters were using in the other room. Better tell her.
Birthday cake time? Remind her the candles are in the top cabinet because she doesn't want us playing with them. (She was right too - I became a bit of a firebug later.)
I absolutely don't believe in any of that stuff... but I have done it myself to my mum. Once, she was meant to go to an appointment with my stepfather but he couldn't make it. I didn't know any of this, and was actually sitting with him in the living room when she pulled up in the car. From probably the time that she turned into the street until she opened the door, I was just thinking over and over "they wouldn't see me by myself" - and then she walked through the door and said, "they wouldn't see me by myself". SO weirded out.
It's usually something that happens in families anyway, after awhile you start to understand your family members better than you could think, sometimes people are just a little close minded about what is going on and don't catch the subtle hints.
My mother and I can usually converse about things just with dirty looks and the occasional head tilt.
I'm so used to this sort of thing happening. I've done it all my life and my son does it with me. It's as if we're in each others heads sometimes. I can even anticipate when I message or email of mine is being read/ replied to and the only reason I know this is because I will receive replies that have been sent around the same time as I 'sensed' or thought of it. If I had a dime for every time I've been asked if I can read other peoples thoughts I'd be wealthy by now. I can't of course and it's not creepy, I think it's just that some people are more acutely tuned in to what is going on around them and can possibly anticipate the actions, behaviour or responses of others. Kids are especially good at it and I'm sure there is a sound logical reason for that. With family I think it is just that we know each other so well.
I have a daughter, and one day after her bath, she told me about this dream she had, where she was the monster terrorizing other kids. I found out later that she was being bullied, and this was right after Monsters INC came out, so it makes sense in hindsight. But I was shocked when she said how much she enjoyed hurting and scaring them.
Did you watch the one called Bully? I just watched that and it was very heartbreaking. I don't particularly want children, but after watching that I REALLY don't. I wouldn't want my children to go through all that.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:08:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes thats what i was watching
[deleted] · -8 points · Posted at 15:42:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
the documentary about bullying
Yeah, cause there's just one, right?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:30:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son told his dad, "You're an abomination to this house!"
He had no idea what it meant and had to look it up. Obviously, my little one gets his grasp on the English language from me.
I actually learned today from my Anthropology class that peons were a group of farmers in Peru. They worked for a "patrone", the owner of a plot of land. Basically, they were exploited and didn't get much for their work.
Gammro · 6 points · Posted at 23:12:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's not just the farmers in Peru. Peon is applied to pretty much anyone who is exploited for their work in a sort of feudal system of slavery. Most of them in spanish territory, where the name came from.
I heard a five year-old literally refer to her mother as a "glassy-eyed, slack-jawed troglodyte!" during a tantrum in a doctor's waiting room once.
I couldn't help but start laughing, and she gave me a dirty look.
[deleted] · 105 points · Posted at 21:07:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember calling my mother a corpuscular pustule when i was 8 or so and we were fighting. I had an inordinate fondness for the dictionary when I was young.
I don't know why, but I'm crying from laughter at the idea of an 8 year old angrily spitting words and names of things I just had to google.
[deleted] · 17 points · Posted at 02:20:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My parents called me the 40 year old midget between age 5 and age 13
I was an interesting child, between my insatiable curiosity and possible psychopathy, i spent most of my time reading non fiction books, confusing my parents, and getting myself severely injured. I still remember the time I discovered electric motors had to be wound with a minimum thickness of copper wire, or the motor would catch on fire.
That's the worst. I was working retail once when a little girl smacked her finger and started crying, and he sister or babysitter was trying to calm her down when she yelled "I just wish I hadn't done it!" I couldn't help but laugh (though I still kept an "awe, poor dear!" expression on my face!) and the sister or babysitter gave me a super shitty look.
I once called my brother 'uncle-fucker' during an argument. i didn't even know what it meant, but i had a slight idea that it was something kind of bad. kids just hear stuff and catch their meaning in the air. and reproduce like it is no big deal. little fuckers
"Dad, let me through the gate."
"Not now son, go and finish your tea."
"BEST YOU LEARN YOUR FUCKING PLACE, YOU DON'T RUN THIS FUCKING GOVERNMENT. YOU'RE FUCKING PLEBS."
I was seeing a show once and had the misfortune of sitting next to a pair of bickering children. The younger one kept kicking his brother's seat. Finally the older one turns to him and says "you kick my seat one more time and I'll rip your nose off, you hobo-esque Picasso resemblance."
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 20:06:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can't stop laughing, I would kill to hear that in a toddler voice.
WHen I was little, I had a phase where I would call my mother ''mu-fat-fish''. It makes more sense in dutch, but it still doesn't make an awful lot of sense.
I don't know if this is relevant but heres something I had said when I was a youngster.
When I was about 5ish my dads cousin shot his 7 year old son and then shot himself (his wife filed for divorce and wanted custody of their son and he went crazy). Well after this happened my dad and his brothers had to clean out their cousins house. Since I was the youngest one at the time they all decided, "Oh! Jess should get this dead child's toys! That's great!"
So I ended up with one of those Little Tikes outdoor play castle. You know the one that was like a little plastic castle tower and you could sit inside? Sucha cool fort.
Anyway, The one day I was sitting inside the tower part and my mom was on the deck and she heard me talking to myself. So she comes over and asks who I'm talking to this time (I had a lot of imaginary friends). I told her I was talking to the little boy whose castle it was and told him not to cry because my mommy could be his mommy. My mom promptly had my dad throw the castle out.
TL;DR - I told my mom that a dead little boy would be her child now too.
Edit - Heres another fun part of the story! When my dad was packing the boys stuffed animals and stuff into his truck to bring them for donation, he heard a little boys voice say, "What are you doing with my toys?" Now my dad is the manliest man I've ever met and he said that he got freaked out by the voice because it was so clear. You'd think this would be a good sign to not give me any of his toys.
OMFGawwwwd! My body is soooo tense right now and the goosebumps just won't go away! How people don't believe in ghosts and the supernatural is beyond me.
Well, usually on reddit if you say there's something weird about you, 18 other people go "OMG me too." But, this time I think I'm just a crazy person so no. I'll let myself out.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:47:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mother of fuck...my phone rang while I was reading this. BRB...have to clean the couch.
planty · 1 points · Posted at 01:34:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That gave me chills. My oldest son was given a green alien stuffed toy, by my mother in law . It reminded me of one you win at a fair or something. He loved that thing. Then one day I find it in his closet under a bunch of other toys. I asked him why he hid it, and he told me "Mom I don't want it, I hate him." I asked why and he said it tells me,"come here David." and he said it in a very creepy voice. I picked that sucker up and took it to the dumpster.
I like you, Jess. Mainly because that's my name too, and I am socially awkward as well. You seem like a good person, so don't feel badly about whatever it is that's stressing you.
We had a similar issue in a the house we moved into(old owners left a ton of crap).....we left all the toys by the hearth for one week, then moved them outside into the garden, while clearly announcing this is where they had to play. No more footsteps and giggles in my childhood home after that......
I have a three year old who says some pretty strange stuff....
Last night: "Mommy.. the man, the very big man with big yellow eyes is looking at you."
I look.. nothing. I tell him there is no man and he is make-believe. My son laughs, "Oh he is hiding now." --- 2 minutes later, "Oh no Mommy, you made him very mad. Now he says he will come when you are sleeping."
Few weeks ago he tells me, "I'm not going to be four. I'm doing to die. And you will put me down, down, down in the hole." I tell him that isn't true, and who told him that. He gets quiet and goes, "The man told me. But I will be scared, so after three night-nights you die too and come with me."
Sheesh. As if I didn't have bad dreams already.
[deleted] · 403 points · Posted at 01:17:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I request updates and contact info to perform periodic still alive checks. ಠ_ಠ
(following is pasted from below, where someone else bought up the man in the yellow hat as well) I actually asked him if that's what he meant. Nope. He has LOTS of stories about this man with yellow eyes. And an old man. And I hear about the tall, mad man and the sad boy a LOT. (I know, it sounds likes he might be having trouble somewhere, but he's pretty much always with me or his Dad - and we both are very careful about what he watches on TV, who he spends time with, etc.)
That's a ton of full on imagery, you should journal it; as he gets older see if the stories continue to develop. You never know, this kid could be a horror author ;)
Its not as Supernatural as people make it to be. I too was scared of watching it and i love it. The yellow eyed man is the first major demon they encounter
Kids pick up stuff from the weirdest places. Overheard conversations at the store, snippets of a radio show, paging through magazines or books.... maybe he just overheard/saw something and is now fixating on it. Just a thought.
So after three night nights after your sons fourth birthday I'm going to look you up on reddit just to see if you're still commenting or making posts..
Yea, three night-nights from when HE dies. He will be four in Aug... and will not make it until then. So, anywhere from 3 night-nights to four months. Hm.. guess I better get life insurance.
It's really creepy though. He talked about this rather regularly. I don't think he understands what dying actually is... I hope. haha
[deleted] · 17 points · Posted at 03:18:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Half the shit on here, would keep me from sleeping for WEEKS if it happens to me when I have kids.... Especially this. Wow. Agreed, still alive checks are a must.
I actually asked him if that's what he meant. Nope. He has LOTS of stories about this man with yellow eyes. And an old man. And I hear about the tall, mad man and the sad boy a LOT. (I know, it sounds likes he might be having trouble somewhere, but he's pretty much always with me or his Dad - and we both are very careful about what he watches on TV, who he spends time with, etc.)
Ooooh. I was thinking it was something creepy! I was looking it up and all I got was CG so I got confused.
And I've been reading this thread for the passed few days heh. Really interesting stuff here.
If I was your friend in real life every time I saw I'd say "Girl..you still kickin??" lol
You know someone is going to be teasing you about this for YEARS to come!
lol nah, my friends that do know (its not a common topic.. I'm actually surprised it garnered any attention at all) just kind of go "eh, creepy." I guess we are all just super jaded New Yorkers.. hehe
As a child around the same age range, i also saw a tall man with yellow eyes. He was watching me through one of the windows in our front door one night. I remember being so scared that i ran up to my room, threw my covers over my head, and slept that way, with the blanket tucked over my head, every night until i was 12, because i was afraid he would return.
Does anyone else have any recollection of an encounter with Mister YellowEyes?
As an afterthought, i googled Azazel from Supernatural. I just about jumped out of my skin, seeing the closest representation of the eyes i saw that night 16 years ago.
emszy · 7 points · Posted at 04:00:15 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My nieces' 4 year old daughter, would not call her mom, and called her by her first name, and said her real mom and sister were in the garden. She told her mom she had to leave, to be with her "real Mom and sister", but not to worry she would have her own daughter who would call her mom.
the child died 3 months later from meningitis. My niece found out she was pregnant, had another girl, and the second daughter called her mom.. very creepy, and so sad..
I fancy myself an amateur poet, and when I first read the initial scenario, it immediately reminded me of someone describing the sun and it's patterns. My interpretation goes like this:
"The very big man with big yellow eyes is looking at you," -- our ancestors used to see gods in the sky. The sun god, Ra, is a great example of this. To the untrained and inexperienced eye, the sun can be quite a spectacle to behold.
"Oh he is hiding now," -- were you indoors? Possibly night time (you do say last night)? It sounds like the sun is gone, but something is still lighting up your face ("looking at you"). It's making him curious about the source of the light, and he starts to get frustrated that you are saying he's make believe. He can see him every day when he looks up at the sky! Leading to ...
"You made him very mad. Now he says he will come when you are sleeping," -- the ah-ha! moment. The sun is real, and it's going to prove itself by appearing at night--or at some time in the near-future after he's already forgotten this conversation ... either way, he knew he was right!
Anyway, I have a kid of my own due soon and I'm so anxious to interpret the ways it tries to use the few words it will know to describe it's world inside-and-out.
shrug Except for this, he's completely "normal" as far as behavior goes. Likes Thomas The Train (ugh) and Dexter's Laboratory (better!), the park... lol
Either she is a ruse master or the child was right. Honestly I'd prefer to be alone in this world than to be stalked by big yellowed-eyed monsters which i cannot see...
When my little sister first started talking she used to say some really disturbing things. She used to tell us about how her old family would put things inside of her and would make her cry but her Daddy eventually burned her so much that she was able to find us, her new family. She spoke about things like that from the ages of almost two to four, she was much too young to have ever been exposed to any content where children, or anyone else could be sodomized, so my family has always thought she held memories of a prior life.
EDIT: Whoops sorry I haven't replied to many people, it's the next day now and I didn't realise my post had gotten a bit of attention, I've gone through and tried to upvote most people who tried to respond to me and tell your own stories :)
[deleted] · 1490 points · Posted at 18:17:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have a similar story. Well, not in the way but in the afterlife sense.
Between the ages of two and six my son would tell me the same story of how he picked me to be his mother. He said something about being with a man in a suit and picking a mother that would help him accomplish his souls mission (I'm atheist, so we didn't discuss spirituality at that point, nor was he raised in any sort of religious environment). The way he described it was that it was similar to grocery shopping, that he was in a bright room with people who were lined up like dolls, and that he picked me. The man in the suit asked him if he was sure, he replied that he was, and then he was born.
My son also had an early fascination with WWII era planes. He could identify them, their parts, what region they were used in and the like. I still have no idea where he got that information. I'm a science gal, his dad is a math guy.
We have always called him "Grandpa" because of his peaceful and gingerly demeanor. This kid seriously has an old soul.
OH.MY.GOD. My nephew when he first began really talking in sentences told my sister and her husband that he was "so happy he picked them". And then went on to say that before he was a baby he was in a bright room and saw lots of people and he "picked his Mom because she had a nice face".
Holy crap.
[deleted] · 328 points · Posted at 20:41:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son said he picked me because he said I looked kind!
Crook3d · 59 points · Posted at 04:27:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
These kinds of stories are the reason why, when people ask me what my religious beliefs are I just tell them they're different.
I used to tell my whole family that I came from the planet of the "push-me-pull-you's" (which I believe is a llama with a head on both ends?) and that I was sent down in a can of tomato soup (my mom's favorite soup) and my mother ate me and that's how I came to be in her belly. Not quite as poetic as these other stories, but my mother always got a kick out of it when I would start talking about it.
tl;dr I was an alien baby sent down to earth in a can of tomato soup
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:52:50 on May 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was small I was convinced I came from Jupiter. I'm thinking that now it was because of my hair color, very orange-red, but why I thought Jupiter and not Mars is something I've always wondered about.
Your story is way better though, but it reminded me of my "alien origins" lol
ZombK · 3 points · Posted at 15:49:38 on May 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
You mean alien orangens
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:09:37 on May 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I told my parents EXACTLY the same thing when I was, like, three years old. Bright room. People lined up. I picked them because they seemed nice, unlike some old guy with a beard who would beat his children.
Makes you wonder though--the old guy with the beard who beats his kids had kids too. How come they got him and didn't get to pick from the nice people line-up?
No no, he didn't have kids. What I wanted to say was that if I had been his kid, he would have beaten me. Sorry, I didn't make that clear enough :) also, English is not my native language, so my phrasing might be awkward at times.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 04:09:16 on May 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, I was just thinking why the hell I picked my mom.
Maybe your soul is stronger than your mother's soul, and you chose to endure this experience to teach her something.
There are 2 people in my family that I strongly feel needed me to be here for them. I look at them sometimes and I feel much older than they are, even though I am younger.
I weirdly don't think that's it. And not because it's not a logical reason, but only my own experience. My son told me he picked me before he was born because I was the best Mommy. He was an emergency cesarean section. They got him breathing, recorded his stats, put him next to my face for about 30 seconds and then I didn't see him for about 26 hours.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:23:05 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah but he probably had 2 to 4 years to come up with the story. It's not like he said that the day after he was born, so it could be a mixup of early memories of all the people he met as a newborn baby (family, friends, doctors, nurses) and babies' eyes are pretty sensitive to light when they are first born.
The hippocampus is essential in memory formation. The hippocampus doesn't form until about two years of age. Ergo newborns cannot form memories and nobody can remember what happened between about the ages of zero and two.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 15:08:38 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm sure people can form some sort of pseudo/proto-memories before the age of two.
They can form pseudo-memories about the age before two, but not during that age. My sister thinks she remembers something from when she was one... most likely she actually has a memory about being one, but it's a false memory. Maybe she saw a picture a while ago of her at that age and imagined a scenario. Then a few years later maybe she thought about that scenario she formed from looking at the picture and thought it was a memory.
Actually, I read somewhere recently that every single memory we have is not the memory itself, rather we are remembering the last time we remembered that particular event.
NO, there were alot of people around, and the one person in charge asked him which couple/family he wanted, and he said he picked her from many people in the room because he liked her face. And the man agreed, and then he was born.
[deleted] · 19 points · Posted at 03:02:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know much about newborns and memories but I have a feeling nobody would remember that at all. It's probably just how some children explain their existence in their head.
My father remembers being born, and my daughter remembers the tests they did to her the day she was born (she was born with non-working kidneys.) She told me details that I asked her urologist about later. She was totally right on.
I had a dream like that once. I was in a white room, standing in line to go up to some pictures of people. A man in a suit told me, "They go fast, but feel free to pick one of these to take you into the next life." I picked a person I thought looked nice, then everything turned white. Somehow I also heard the person behind me in line. All of the pictures had changed to cats. He said, "you've got to be kidding me." I always thought it was such a funny dream.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 00:49:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's hilarious and awesome!
Ithier · 42 points · Posted at 20:01:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What was his soul's mission?
[deleted] · 113 points · Posted at 20:16:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Funny you should ask. Enlightenment and wisdom is what he said. He also said that his soul is older than mine, which makes sense being that he is often one of the more rational, insightful, and mature people I know.
I consider myself an atheist and rational, skeptical thinker too, but I've also studied religion a lot and have concluded that if any religion is plausible, it would be Buddhism.
If Buddhism is true, your son sounds exactly like a Bodhisattva. Beings who could attain full enlightenment and be free of samsara (the cycle of birth and rebirth), but instead willingly reincarnate themselves out of compassion, remaining in the mortal world by choice so that they can reduce suffering and help other beings attain enlightenment.
I also am atheist and I must admit these type of stories really boggle the mind.
However although Buddhism seems like it has a reasonable explanation to the phenomenon, I don't quite agree with it.
I mean to what end?
I don't see why people need to me helped to achieve enlightenment, why can't one just keep on trying forever? why the rush?
and even if everyone were enlightened then what?
Sorry, I know this is not a religious sub, but it seems like proponents of that believe always side step the question.
I may not be the right person to ask, but I'll do my best to answer what I can (both to be helpful and to also make me feel like the time and money I've spent studying religion in both my spare time and in college wasn't wasted)
"I don't see why people need to me helped to achieve enlightenment, why can't one just keep on trying forever? why the rush?"
With that one, I would say because in Buddhism, life is full of various degrees of suffering. Without dharma and subsequent eventual enlightenment, we are at the mercy of said suffering. Why prolong suffering if you can avoid it? If you can alleviate suffering sooner rather than later, why wouldn't you? Especially if you were compassionate, which is an essential trait of the dharma.
"And even if everyone were enlightened then what?"
That's the goal, that all beings become enlightened so as to end suffering, or at least end beings being powerless against it. The specific details of exactly how this would work vary by interpretation, school, and sect, but overall it generally sounds sensible to me.
I am amazed out how this reddit topic/question has turned out.
Can I chime it. I feel quite clear about all this. My understanding is that the human body is like a piece of clothing, our "soul" is our true self. Reincarnation is real. This world is a place we drop down to from other dimensions/worlds because we became bad, or not up to par with the standard there. Here we must pay off our previous wrongdoing debts (bad karma/sin...) while at the same time enlighten in this setting of delusion and improving ourself.
Our eyes are made of molecules, so we can't see any matter smaller. (a microscope can see, but it's limited and doesn't see the whole picture). That's one of the limitations given to us. We only see this level of matter with these eyes. JamesOctopus mentioned the Boddisatvas, so that is one situation where higher level beings possibly come here voluntarily, to help. But many of us are stuck here, and the problem with that is we accrue more and more karma (debts to others for doing wrong according to the universal laws) based on selfishness, without knowing it's building up karma, like a physical debt that has to be paid back to balance out. That's paid off through suffering. The more bad karma you have, the more you suffer until ultimately you'll be destroyed, and probably take down others with you, like everyone sliding down in mud.
I practice a traditional Chinese cultivation system called Falun Dafa. So these are just my understandings, briefly touched on here, from learning Falun Dafa.
I think it's amazing hearing everone's stories like this, especially about kids. Kids are born with less notions and apparently are often able to see into other dimensions where there are other beings, and remember there past lives. So many stories here.
People keep saying "I'm an atheist but..." I wonder why not be more open minded. It's more scientific to be open minded to possibilities, than sealing oneself off just because science doesn't have the ability to prove things based on it's current methodology of testing. I am gonna have to rein myself in from writing a full on essay here.
Hope you all find some sense and meaning from all this (not just my post, I mean this enlightening thread).
I describe myself as an atheist with delusions of Buddhism, for the simple reason that Buddhism fits best with my own spiritual construct that we're a part of a great Overmind, that we can only rejoin when we're perfected through suffering and learning life lessons. (We meaning souls, not physical bodies. That's impermanent.)
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:35:02 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
thanks for answering, and I do understand as much. I too have studied religion however in an informal manner.
From what I know is that the reason we are here in the first place according to Buddhism is to experience this realm and in the end will all go back to be one. So in the end there is "no individual I".
So to my thinking then it should not matter how much one "suffers" in this realm because in the end we will go back to be one anyway no matter how long that takes.
So I don't see the reason why people need to strive for enlightenment if the purpose to begin with was to experience this life/suffering.
That's like saying there's no difference between torturing someone to death versus giving them a clean execution because in the end, they will both die.
Because for many people, the journey means something. It's not all about the end goal. If we were to extrapolate xutvetyn's simile further, you could ask what the point of life itself is. After all, we all die, why shouldn't we all just commit suicide? Same thing.
The reason that most people don't can generally be traced back to experiences they've had in their life, whether it be people they love, fun they've had, etc.
maybe I can not express myself as well as I thought, but that is what I'm trying to say.
Why rush the experience or the journey by seeking enlightenment.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 01:47:26 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am also an atheist and yet for some reason as long as i can remember, i remember dying as an old man name Joe. I was doing something, fell, and the last thing i saw was two people staying down saying, "Joe, you ok?" That's it, that's all i remember. The last few seconds. Then when i was a kid... I'm telling you... I had an inner monologue that did NOT match my developmental state. I remember SAYING my first sentence... Which was "head hurt" but the inner monologue was more along the lines of, "you can do it. Cmon. Say it already. Spit it out. Ear hurts, doesn't it? Say it all ready ya little wimp!" I didn't always understand the internal monologue. Anyway it faded, i guess, and was replaced by my current steam of consciousness. Don't know exactly. Just have some really strange memories. still an atheist though. I can't prove the memories are real.
This is interesting info to me!
I've always had this feeling of being "special" in a way and sent to this world with the sole purpose of helping "the others" or, making them happy in a way. It's hard to describe due to the fact this feeling is not present as strongly as it was when I was younger. I had this feeling of being superior to others, but not in the egoistic way, really. Sometimes, when thinking about my life in general, I have these wild thoughts: "Man, why are you doing all those unnecessary things in life while you should be helping others." And I seem to judge my life being of little importance compared to the happiness of others.
Some channel, either history or discovery, did a special called 'Science of the Soul' and one segment (by far the most memorable) featured this kid and his story. I recommend watching it, even if only that part.
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 21:12:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I read that book for school. I had nothing to do so I read it in two days. It kinda opened my eyes to more possible ways than just nothing after death. Interesting read.
For some reason the whole thread of trying to find enlightenment makes me think of Asimov's Last Question and Last Answer. Both short stories you can find online.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:31:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thank you. I'll check them out.
Ithier · 12 points · Posted at 20:39:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is scary and inspiring at the same time. But thank you for the quick response. UNLIKE A CERTAIN OP WITH A FUCKING SAFE!!!!!
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 20:43:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Are you sure? That lady is so atheist that we could probably tell her exactly how metaphysical shopping works and she still wouldn't believe in it."
"Yeah, I'm sure"
"Oh boy, well in that case, lets have some fun. Here, we're going to let you keep some of these memories. I'm going to get this reaction on tape. Pete's gonna play it for her when she comes back here. It will be hilarious!"
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 23:14:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hey, we all know from the Bible that the Word was God and was with God BEFORE birth so clearly its already possible to do a soul-implant in the case of Jesus. Maybe they are just uncommon in humans. Maybe God makes exceptions. I know, you're probably just shocked that someone is mentioning God on Reddit actually. ;-)
k3rn3 · 20 points · Posted at 20:27:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a kid (I had already begun identifying as an atheist at this point), my mom and I were discussing spirituality and she told me that she was agnostic, and believes that everyone gets to choose what kind of person they will be, before they are born. So someone who was like a child molester could decide to help kids instead, or whatever.
My mom is probably the most rational person I know, if anyone else told me that, I'd just think "yeah ok I don't care", but I always thought it was an interesting concept.
Anyway, this is the only other time I've heard of anything like that.
[deleted] · 37 points · Posted at 20:43:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son later told me that we get to choose the person we want to be because it's our mission to gain knowledge through experience.
It is confusing! I feel that I struggled too much since when I was child in order to create what is now myself, nothing came naturally. I was apathetic, I never managed to fit in during school years, I never knew what I wanted to do with my life- except rescuing stray cats.
k3rn3 · 13 points · Posted at 20:46:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Aw man, that fucking speaks to me. Thanks for the story.
My biggest issue with this idea is what about people who are born, live horrible lives, and then die a miserable death? Like a child with terrible abusive parents or a child slave? Who would choose that?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:33:59 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not going to pretend that I have the answers, nor am I going to pretend that I understand the reasoning of others.
Maybe those souls have already achieved enlightenment and they don't need to choose that life for themselves...but instead they become helpers/guides to assist the other person (abuser, etc) in learning their lessons. Like that saying "the good die young"....
Just a thought!
The more I read about your son, the more I would love to meet him and just have a really deep conversation about life and purpose. He sounds like an awesome kid.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:52:39 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're welcome. A lot of the things you have mentioned about him saying are things that I have been exposed to and believe in since I was young due to my sister being Gnostic. So it's just very interesting to hear about him talking about these things since he was little but have never been exposed to. You definitely have an old soul child.
Wow, this is an amazing sort of confirmation to me. I used to tell my mom that that was the purpose of life when I was a kid, but as I've gotten older, I've started to lean more toward vague spirituality without any real answers. I want to believe that that was at least partially true, that we choose the lives we lead, and those of us who go through horrible situations are just at a specific place in our learning process, but for the longest time, I never met anyone else who seemed to feel that way. Reading about other kids, etc. who've said that is really interesting. It makes me want to do more research.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:18:46 on May 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
I actually created an account only to be able to reply to this. There is a movie which is eerily similar down to the room and the man and the process of choosing your destiny. It's called "Mr. Nobody". http://www.imdb.com/title/tt0485947/?ref_=sr_1
Also, a childhood friend of mine and a very spiritual person told me the exact same thing, every detail is identical. She also mentioned that in a former life she had been sacrificed. Well.. it's becoming difficult not to take notice..
Well I imagine with such a system, in such cases as abortion or miscarriage they would just get to pick again or you were not even an option to be chosen to begin with.
Don't be sad. I would think that if this theory is real, the soul that picked you was just sent back into line to pick again. You'll get through this. Stay strong!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:42:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
His man had a robe too!
planty · 5 points · Posted at 01:23:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thats pretty amazing. My middle son used to go on about trains and Texas, he was completely obsessed. One day we were walking past a field that was all dry, he said it reminded him of Texas. I laughed and asked him how he knew what Texas looked like. He was 3ish and we live in California. He told me he lived there before when he was a big man. He insisted he drove a train and had a wife. I used to love to listen to him go on about it. I asked about his wife and he told me she died having their baby, and he didn't want to talk about it anymore. He was about 5 when he stopped talking about it all together.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 01:27:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's such a cool story! I wish I could just sit back and listen to people recount memories like this.
My father related a story to me once, about his father:
My grandfather, as a young man, asked his parents when they were going to go back to that "one town" again. He'd liked it quite a lot. When they asked him what town, he described a scene to them, of a small town with a barn at the outskirt, a bunch of details. They couldn't figure it out what town he meant, they'd never gone to such a place.
Years later, when my father was just a boy, he remembers grandad exclaiming "that's the place!" when he was looking through a magazine. It showed pictures of a small town in France, on the border with Germany. He'd never been there, but he recognized the town exactly.
My grandfather was born in 1918, just weeks after WWI ended. The popular theory is that he was a soldier in the previous life.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:41:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Shit. I remember a story about my Grandpa where my dad would tell him weird things on how he was born. The creepiest one was when he was 3 and he said to my Grandpa, "I'm glad I picked you as my family"
My mom told me I used to tell stories like that too - I had very specific knowledge about the Lusitania and the night it sank, despite never having been exposed to the information, and could describe everything in great detail from the cabin corridors to the clothes people were wearing - none of which I remember now of course. But I used to always say that "Daddy was there, and my sister" (my real sister had yet to be born for another year and a half), but I was convinced I had "another mother" (different from my real mom), and that she'd sailed away on a boat to another land. I stopped talking about it when my mom started getting upset about me talking about my "other mother" so much. Understandable.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 04:38:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's pretty fascinating!
My son believed that our souls are always tied or connected. He said that the order of which we are reborn or our place in our families may not always be the same but we always have a tie to one another.
This reminds me of a book called "Life before Life" in which 1000s of people were hypnotized to "remember" the time before they were born. Sooooo many of the people in the study (which was fairly scientific) described the same exact sort of situation. So freaky!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:29:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Okay, I had similar "questions" while I was a kid. I thought of a similar thing i.e. being with a person and him offering a choice of homes for me to be born in. He probably also gave me an overview of the life I'd be looking at, but I don't remember much now.
I never told anyone about it because my parents would freak out, and 2) I wasn't sure if it was a real memory or a dream.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:30:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:49:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 23:10:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
One of my favorite memories of Grandpa is when he was in first grade. I woke him up a good hour before we had to leave, so he had ample time to eat breakfast, shower, and do whatever he needed.
Thirty minutes before we needed to leave I said, "Grandpa, we have thirty minutes before we need to leave. Are you dressed?"
"Yes, mom."
Fifteen minutes later. "Grandpa, fifteen minutes and we're leaving."
"Okay, mom."
Ten minutes later, the same thing. Three minutes pass and I alert him again.
"Grandpa! We have to leave right now or we are going to be late. Hurry!"
Grandpa walks out of room at regular speed.
"Hustle! We have to leave right now!"
Grandpa looks at me, sighs, and calmly says, "Mom, I really don't like the way you're talking to me right now. Sometimes I'm just slow."
This particular moment taught me to be more patient and to think about the tone I take with others when I'm anxious.
Sometimes I think I learn more from Grandpa than he learns from me.
Well, this is all very strange because apparently when I was really little (ages 2-3) I would tell my mom that I picked her and my dad. When she would ask me more about it, I would just say that it was really bright and that I always loved them. I don't remember it, obviously, nor do I remember talking about it.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:15:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is all weird to me too. Aside from my son, I have never heard of other people sharing like stories. The similarities are eerie.
I told my mom almost the exact same thing about choosing her! Apparently it all started when I just looked up at her one day and said, "I'm glad I chose you, Mom". And then explained it similarly. So weird.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:13:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So, I am unsure of the legitness of what I will have written below, as this is about me, and I was told this about when I was 14.
So apparently I told my mom three things:
I chose her, but did not approve of my father.
What my name was to be for this life.
And that in the life I had lived before, I had goofed off (Paraphrasing here), and didn't reach my goal, so was sent again to complete it. And apparently, because I failed to stick with the program, I caused some smaller war in the 1950's or 60's.
Now the big twist: I told her all this in a dream, halfway through the pregnancy.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:50:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Funny side story here. My then husband had just accepted a job out of town, so I thought it would be fun to visit. We had not found an apartment at that point, so we stayed in a cheap motel. Sex happened, but I was on birth control, so I didn't really worry about conceiving, but when I walked out of the bathroom and looked into the mirror I saw an image of a really cute baby boy with a devilish smile and brown eyes.
My mom had dreams of me when she conceived too. It was me with light radiating from my forehead.
My 5 year old son always tells me Im the favorite mom hes had. When asked how many hes had, he always says something like "Lots of mommies before you, but you're the best one."
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:53:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
WTF?, I have the similar memory, waiting in line chosing how and were andin what conditions was I going to be born, I don't know what to think when somebody else has the same memory, for the longest time, I though I was the only one.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 14:12:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:27:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've mentioned it elsewhere in here, but I recommend having a read of Michael Newton's book "Journey of Souls". Newton was a hypnotherapist who (according to the book) stumbled over regressive memories in people of the life between lives -- memories that were totally consistent across hordes of very different people. Fascinating stuff.
When my daughter was 4 or 5, she made me sit down on the couch because she wanted to tell me something. She said when God had asked her what family she wanted, she looked down from heaven, saw us, and said "They need help."
My husband and I were planning to drive a motorcycle from Texas to Alaska and live up there, but when I discovered I was pregnant we reconsidered. I wonder what would have happened had our daughter not "picked us."
My son used to always talk about "baby town" which is where he was before he was born. He said he knew his friends Chloe and Wyatt there. Those were the kids of one of my best friends. I found out I was pregnant with him the same day my friend found out she was having Chloe. He told me "doctors" talked to him to help him decide if he should be my kid or not. They told him that he would make me happy. They were right :D
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:32:02 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
my mother always says I came to her in a dream and told her she was my mother...and then once I was younger she was having a dream that she was on a bus driving far away and I woke her up and said she couldn't leave me yet.
then she says my brother came to wake my dad up one night when she stopped breathing "daddy, you have to wake up, mommy needs you to help to breath"
SCARY!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 15:30:29 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom is bipolar and unmedicated. She has made several attempts to take her own life, the most recent being about a year ago. My nephew went to her and told her that everything would be better if she decided to stay around.
When I was about three years old, I also told my mother that I picked her and my dad to be my parents. I mentioned a man, but I believed it to be God (I went to a Lutheran preschool). Around this same time, I would often put random letters of the alphabet on paper instead of drawing pictures. My mom saved a couple of them because somehow I had formed actual sentences and I said they were letters I had written to God. She just thought it was cool, and never acted like it was weird at all. I think I would have freaked out a little, although in comparison to some of the stuff I've read in here, it IS pretty tame.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:03:49 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's still pretty cool in my book.
When we were kids we had this neighbor who was the same age as my sister. Her mother swore that shortly after she turned three she just picked up a newspaper and started reading it aloud. Her mother was in the kitchen and thought that a commercial came on, so she peaked her head around the corner and found her young daughter sitting in the recliner and reading very fluently. Her patents had not made an effort to teach her how to read at that point.
This is a story from a buddy of mine. He was over at some friends house whose second child was still babbling and their first born was about 4. At one point in the day, they saw the 4 year old sneak into the babies room so they hovered outside to listen in on what he said to her. This was what he said...
"Do you remember what Jesus looks like? I'm starting to forget..."
While my friend does believe in the Christian faith, the family were atheists. Still freaks me out a bit when I think about it.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:27:44 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, my son is a Christian. He has always said that he believes in God but it isn't the way that Christianity portrays it.
I don't like it.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:02:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:58:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
buzzeb · 1 points · Posted at 02:19:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your child may beige reincarnation of Jesus, also, the man in the suit may have been God...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:51:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
If that's the case, Jesus wasn't chill, he was just lazy.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:55:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
These stories about kids picking their parents at first made me really sad that I never remembered grocery shopping for mine, and then completely made my day because that sounds fucking awesome.
I know.... My joke was bad and I should feel bad. :(
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:43:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're going to hell for that one, son.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:53:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't let him and his sister go on any adventures with cripples in greenland.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:59:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh, sounds like there's a story here that I don't know about Greenland!
Also, I never said anything about him having a sister, though he does have a younger half sister on his fathers side.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 15:20:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Game of thrones reference. Kid who is called the little grandfather because of his psychic abilities goes on a journey to the wall which is filmed in Greenland and had all the characters mentioned in my previous comment.
Im 24 now but when I was around 4 to 6 I too remember telling my mother this. Us children at the time would be in all white and got to choose our parents and if we are ready to be born. I how ever JUST remembered it was a movie that inplemented this thought into my head. Maybe your child seen this movie. I remember a scene where a couple in "heaven?"were upset because one of them was ready to be born and they would not be able to partake in eachothers human life or the same time.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:29:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't think that's the case. We didn't have television back then (we still don't) and he didn't see his first movie until he was four or five. His story began when he was two.
Its this shit that makes me seriously think about afterlife.
[deleted] · 80 points · Posted at 17:25:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There's about 10 more like it in this thread. (Well not all in such a gruesome way.)
My cousin used to go around saying "I'm Uncle Robert" when he was like 3. Uncle Robert died a few years before he was born. Apparently he acted a lot like Uncle Robert too.
[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 23:20:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have an Uncle Robert. I should call him more often...
jiml78 · 27 points · Posted at 19:21:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Confirmation bias....
EDIT: referring to his behavior being like Uncle Robert.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 19:25:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Probably. There was an interesting story or two about how he acted like him but I forget them. I'll ask next time.
jiml78 · 20 points · Posted at 19:35:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't doubt they act somewhat alike. I mean they are related.
To give you an example, when I was a child, I always made my mom's life hell over socks and shoes. If the sock seams were not perfectly aligned, I would pitch a fit. Socks and shoes were the bane of my mom's existence.
When I had a son, I never thought twice about it. I don't have any sock issues anymore and I certainly never had any behavior that would have rubbed off on my son.
Guess what? My son makes my life a living hell over socks, seams, and shoes. If they aren't perfect, he isn't happy. It is about the only thing that he is obsessed with. Don't put those socks on perfectly, there will be hell to pay. Just like me.
I actually had forgotten about those times until my son started doing it. So my point is that genetics along with unconscious habits likely influenced the child so that he does things that remind him of the uncle.
After that, it is just confirmation bias after everything he does like good ole uncle. You don't notice the ways he is completely different.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 19:43:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I agree. My oldest daughter does a lot of things that are just like how I was as a kid. And she looks like me. My youngest does not especially look like me and acts is her own unique way.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 20:35:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did that kind of thing too (with socks and MANY other things). Now my niece does it to my sister. She also chews on her hair just like I used to at her age.
OCD runs in my family, by the way.
[deleted] · 19 points · Posted at 22:18:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Re-incarnation is seeming pretty dam feasible right now
Its this kind of thing that makes me all soul-searchy @_@ Like... do we all have missions? Shit! Where is the hud with the objective list?! Which continue am I on?!
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 01:46:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
There are many religions which believe each life we live teaches us a different lesson our "soul" needs to learn. Once you have learned every lesson, then you can cease the re-incarnation cycle.
Could you possibly tell me more about this? Or possibly recommend reading material or the like, it sounds extremely interesting to learn about.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:03:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Honestly, I feel the best place to start is the Wikipedia article on Reincarnation. It has a great overall look at multiple philosophies and gives great references. A lot of people may be surprised at how many cultures believe/believed in it. The "big" religions that believe there is an end to the cycle are those such as Buddhism, Hinduism, Jainism and the like.
I can not offer really any great recommendations on Reincarnation itself, because I haven't read any on just that topic. One of my hobbies/passions is studying cultures and religions, so I learn about it through each individual one I study.
Call me lazy, but I'm just going to send you the permalink to my other comment so that I don't have to copy it here, and you don't have to go looking for it. It's in this same comment branch, but this thread is getting huge at this point, so I'm trying to make it easier than just mentioning it ans letting you go look for it.
Hindu here. Hinduism does have concept of reincarnation, but it is more on the side that the cycle keeps repeating until you achieve 'Nirvana' or 'Moneys'. The are many ways of achieving it. Most of the Hindu saints are trying to achieve that.
Judaism believes that each Soul has a "mission" to complete, which the person is not aware of. Upon completion of that "mission", the person's soul departs. After the Soul completes its "mission", it is allowed to go into Heaven. But before It can do so, it goes through a sort of "Purgatory" to "cleanse" it, for a period lasting no longer than a year. If the Soul had not completed its "mission", such as during suicide or accident, it is reincarnated. I think that's how it works; you can read more on Wikipedia. Correct me if I'm wrong in any of this.
This thread has been going on for a while now and no one has mentioned this book yet - this book, among others that Brian Weiss has published, has much more examples of these past live scenarios. This book leads me to believe that me and my partner have 'met' before, and that we have a had a relationship before this one. It also talks about people that seem 'wiser' or 'older' than others even if they are the same age - suggesting that they could be higher up on their 'journey' of experiences in this world. It looks at how some people believe that past life injuries/deaths have affected them in this life, for example, starving to death in their past life could influence their eating habits/obesity/eating disorders in this life. It's a good read to open up your mind to another possibility other than those religions that are set out in history books.
Heres the book:
Weiss,Brian (1988) Many Lives, Many Masters: The True Story of a Prominent Psychiatrist, His Young Patient, and the Past-Life Therapy That Changed Both Their Lives.
I don't really have any 'experiences' as such - just what I have read in the book. What resonated with me was the way people can seem familiar after you have just met them, this was like the relationship between me and my partner, we became best friends at 11 and are still best friends at 24, it just seemed like a logical and natural relationship.
There are even a few parts in the bible that hint at this. I forgot most of them. I'll have to talk to my Grandma again. But the one that I do remember is the part where it says that every man will go through every trial in life. This would be impossible otherwise for various reasons, chief among them being that a man can't give birth, which is a pretty unique trial. Not every man is made to be a slave. Not every man is conflicted with owning a slave. Not every man will own a business. Not every man will have a wife. And not every man will be infertile.
Another part is where everyone seems to keep thinking Jesus would be Elijah reborn. Even the pharisees seem to consider this a possibility. When Elijah ascended to heaven without death, and his pupil Elisha parted the water in a miracle with his master's coat, the pharisees also proclaimed here that Elisha had Elijah's spirit in him. It's possible that Elijah and Elisha were the same soul, just incarnated twice at one time.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 16:44:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I never even thought about that! I'm going to have to do some reading on Abrahamic religions and reincarnation. Thank you so much for this great response, it has given me some new things to think about.
If you are really interested, you should watch the documentary called "The Boy Who Lived Before". It really changed my whole philosophy on reincarnation. It's still on YouTube I think.
The link if anyone is interested. I just added it to my queue. :)
HI_HOE · 2 points · Posted at 04:03:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I watched this last week! Super interesting. God, the way that boy gets when they take him to the island. It's like...he knew that his family wouldn't be there. But when he saw it for himself, you can just see the way reality hits him.
Exactly. Reincarnation does not imply an afterlife, simply because death by its very nature paves the way for new life to emerge and sustain itself. This new life is also "you", because simply put - we don't possess life, we are life. To contend that one "has" life is to imply that one is separate from it. So in essence, we, being life, never really leave but instead come around in another form...similar to how the crests of a wave never break, but instead connect as one continuous motion.
Seriously! And makes me curious about stuff that I remember as a kid.
I used to have recurring dreams where I was a Southern belle. Always the same people (we had slaves-- sadface.jpg, but one of them was my friend) and the same house and I used to have different dresses and I would remember them all and choose what to wear in each dream (I only remember a yellow one now). When I'm drunk or otherwise impaired (really tired or whatever) I talk in a bit of a Southern accent, a decent enough Southern accent that lots of different people have asked if I grew up in the South. (Now, this could just be that I'm drunk and tired and I stretch my words out and talk slower.) I'm from Boston, I had never been to the South until fairly recently. The first time I saw Spanish moss in person I got weirdly emotional and teary-eyed for seemingly no reason.
Now I'm going to ask my mom if I used to talk about that kind of stuff when I was little! I always wondered what the heck was going on. I doubt she'll remember anything though.
[deleted] · -7 points · Posted at 21:40:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The story just makes me want to slam my head into a wall because it drives me mad that people believe in things as silly being born again. (BTW these are just my opinions and I don't mean to offend anyone. My opinion shouldn't matter to anyone!)
What, you think people don't have experiences like this? Not all believers came to be so out of just blind belief. Some have seen and THEN believe. Some are open to the idea and then see stuff that cements it for them. Then there is some stuff you hear about that makes you think, "there might even be MORE to it than we realize!"
[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 23:27:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes I firmly believe that no one has had an experience in which they were born again because it is fucking impossible. I added that last bit to my first comment because I didn't want anyone getting their panties in a bunch but apparently you skipped over it.
It didn't show up in the context thread I have. Mi scuzi, mi scuzi. We have a word for impossible things that happen despite being impossible: Miracles. I like to think of them as reality over-rides or Heaven Hacks. :)
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:33:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
:P I have yet to encounter anything that has happened in my life or anyone else's that couldn't be explained but that's just my view. Is "Mi scuzi" Italian? It sounds like Italian.
Let me just ask you a question: How can I be born if I never died in the first place? Language uses symbolism to represent our perceived concept of "death" i.e. the process by which our bodies cease to function and eventually break down at a molecular level. But what we seem to miss is the fact that everything is actually just energy (E=mc2) - including "you" and "me" - and energy is neither created nor destroyed...it simply changes form. Pick up any introductory physics textbook and see that this is fact. So maybe what you see as "being born again" is what other people see as simply taking on another form after this one ceases to exist.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:28:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my daughter was little (2 or 3 years old) she would ltalk about when she "used to be old." She told me about her kids who were grown up, and the little dog she had when she was old. It was pretty interesting. Now she doesn't remember it.
Lereas · 28 points · Posted at 19:25:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This seems to come up every time the "creepy kids phrases" happen. Kids talk about "Remember when I was the mommy and you were the baby?" It was super creepy in the one instance when the daughter was named after the grandmother, since then it seems more direct.
Apparently kids say this kind of thing a lot, talking about their "former lives" or imaginging they used to be older.
My son always asks me if I remember when he was the daddy and I was the baby. I never really gave it much thought until now, the weird thing is that my biological father (whom I only met a few times) died when I was in 4th grade.
Lereas · 2 points · Posted at 04:26:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
There's one story somewhere from an old post about a girl that was named after her grandmother who had passed away just before she was born, and she said the same kind of thing, which was super creepy because of the extra detail.
Holy crap, my brother did pretty much the same thing! When he learned to talk, he would say all his weird shit about his "old family" and how his "old mom" would always let him have desert before dinner... Weird shit man. Weird shit.
[deleted] · 21 points · Posted at 22:52:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
there was a post about a year ago where someone asked a similar question about what's the creepiest thing your child has said. The thread was pretty much filled with accounts such as yours. Lots of child abuse leading to death and now they were "here" with their new family. It was because of that thread I seriously started questioning what I believe about reincarnation.
sorry i tried looking for it and couldn't find it. i will look for it some more later.
[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 20:20:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son did this all the time too. Up until he was about 4 he used European style English terms and phrases. The only other person around him was his daycare provider and she told me he did the same thing at her house and she thought it was us parents who taught him those things. Kids are so freakin weird....
My little sister never said anything nearly as creepy as this, but when she was really young she'd talk very specifically about the things she did "when she was in high school." Always thought it was a little weird.
Relevant.
When my brother was little he would quote the Egyptian book of the dead. This was before he could read. My family doesn't talk about it and I have only heard it mentioned once by his girlfriend. Mom confirmed.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 21:21:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's fairly common for young children to remember their prior life. As they grow up they just forget because they become assimilated to this one. It's worth watching what your kids say because they can come out with interesting/ weird shit.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:28:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
On Remembrance Day a couple years ago, my 2/3 year old niece started bawling, and screaming. She said that she remembered the things exploding, and her family dying. She cried for a long time, and her mum sat the trying to comfort her. She was way too young to know about bombs, let alone death and putting that together on Remembrance Day was even weirder.
Children can definitely see glimpses from their past lives.
I as well have a similar story. I was a little girl and would tell my sister how I was murdered. I was around 3 and she would listen to me about the whole mystery of Roanoke. I told her the nearby tribe, the Croatoans killed us. How they grabbed my husband so I grabbed a knife and my young son and ran. He was young and couldn't run well and I knew we were going to get caught because the Croatoans knew the land more and they also set our homes on fire. I turned to a tree to leave at least a clue and scrawled the word CROATOAN on the tree and as soon as I was done they got my son. I told her about how they murdered him in front of me and how the wound that killed me was on my stomach. Interestingly enough, I still have dreams about it and a birthmark on my stomach where I told my sister the wound was.
Reminds me a lot of a documentary I saw. It was about this young boy who would tell his parents about his "old" parents. About his other family. An entire previous life.
And he knew about it in such detail. He told them about a house in a small city that the parents never had heard about before, but they looked into it. And sure enough, the little kid was right. I'm gonna try and find the video I'm talking about... It's a real interesting subject.
If you go on youtube and search for "Boy remembers past life" you'll find him!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:21:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
In India that would be treated as an authentic reincarnation story. Probably a religious event would be organized as well for the child's peace of mind.
Nbk420 · 2 points · Posted at 22:33:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Right before I read this, I was taking a piss and actually thought that exact question about holding past life memories.
When I was 4 years old I told my parents my name was Ikor Stoble. I had a weirdly intricate knowledge of Slavic culture and my parents are convinced I was Ikor Stoble in a past life.
As a child I would point to the mirror and say "thats my twin, debbie" Then i told my mom about how my old family all died when our house burned down. I was stuck under the roof.
HAL90 · 2 points · Posted at 23:54:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Before my mother died 2 years ago, she told me I used to have nightmares when I was little (from 2 to 4 years old) where I would scream "Fire in the cockpit!" over and over and "get us out!".
Now, my mother was pretty wonky near the end, but she swears up and down that I claimed to have died in the Gemini fire that killed the three astronauts. I don't remember any of it.
I do have dreams of space a lot as an adult and I was born the same day and time as the launch of Apollo 7.
This may not be really creepy, but my mom told me that when I was three or so, I'd hear 40s music come on and start crying. She said I used to tell her that Dorothy got hit by a train. I'm 29 now and that shit still weirds me out.
If anyone finds this concept interesting, then you should totally read this:
Many Lives, Many Masters: The True Story of a Prominent Psychiatrist, His Young Patient, and the Past-Life Therapy That Changed Both Their Lives by Brian L. Weiss, MD.
Or maybe it was completely innocent child rambling and you're misinterpreting it as abuse in previous life because it's difficult for adults to comprehend something illogical.
k3rn3 · 8 points · Posted at 20:29:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah maybe 2-4 year olds just have no fucking clue what they're saying?
This story is deeply sad. I'm sorry to your sister for any suffering she possibly experienced in a prior life and for any remaining memories of it she may still have. It's also really strange and beautiful. I'm glad she was able to find a loving family this time around. Thanks so much for sharing.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:47:40 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy shit that sounds like the plot of The Girl Next Door
I have a story kind of like that, sort of. It's more a story about what I DIDN'T say as a kid.
There's the picture my grandma has of my mother. She looks...less than thrilled to have it taken. When I was little I'd sometimes stare at the picture because I remembered it being taken. I was hiding behind a chair and absolutely wasn't supposed to be there. The most vibrant part of the memory is me stifling giggles and feeling clever, how happy I was, and how much I loved my mom.
We lived next door to my grandparents at that point, so while I'd sometimes stare at the photo and think about that, I never told ANYONE what I did because I was terrified it would get me in trouble. I mean, really, really terrified. Eventually we moved to another state and I forgot all about it.
Fast forward almost thirty years, and I and my mom are talking on the phone. My mom brings up the picture. She told me how she'd gone to a hairdresser who had basically walked all over what she wanted and gave her these horrible curls. She wound up sobbing in my grandmother's bathroom, and my grandma coaxed her out and helped her relax the curls. That was why she looked so miserable when the photo was taken.
So, being a friggin adult now and way past punishing, I finally broke silence and told my mom what I remembered. There was this looong silence on the other end of the phone. Then my mom says (gist, not verbatim); "Sweetie, that was my PROM picture. You didn't come along for another two years. In fact, I hadn't even met your father."
Which...just...yeah. I got nothing.
tl;dr I apparently remember something that happened before I was born.
We got my little sister a puppy over Christmas break. We waited till she was asleep, then went to pick up the puppy. So, the next day she woke up, and when she saw the dog, instead of going all googly-eyed and happy, she said, "my baby! It's not time for you yet!" And tried to pick up the dog and shove it in her mouth.
My older sister was born the year my Dad's mom died. According to my dad, as soon as my sister was old enough to say the words, she said "I am your mother."
The ending of that film is among the saddest AND most horrifying one for me.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 19:34:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Look away...
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 21:00:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Quick fact.. my grandmother went on holiday and stayed in the room next to John Malkovich.. he took her for lunch, nice guy, she told me this whilst i was watching In The Line Of Fire.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 22:21:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Have you ever watched Enter The Void? Reading this reminded me of that movie.
My nephew was born 7 months after my father passed away. My dad's birthday was December 13th, my nephew's is May 13th. He also doesn't look like my sister or like my brother-in-law, he looks exactly like my dad.
Be like X-files where souls stay together no matter what thy find a way of find you they maybe your mom in one life and your best friend in the next but you are always together everything is linked enjoy that
Sided · 0 points · Posted at 18:45:59 on May 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
I actually know a couple like that. They went to a Fortune Teller/Palm Reader/Tarot Card reader,whatever you want to call it but the person told them that in their past lives they almost always end up together. They met online-one living in Louisiana, the other living in Alaska.
My cousin died while I was pregnant with my daughter, and my mom swears that my daughter is my cousin reincarnated.... Um... I don't want to think about that right now!!! X(
When my oldest was about 3 years old I had a really weird dream where an alien was trying to take my son. I was lying in bed watching this alien take him by the hand and started taking off towards the window. When I went to scream I woke up. Here is the creepy part....I wake up to find my 3 year old turning on the night light in our room. He turns to look at me and says "oh, its ok mommy. The alien is gone." .....I didn't sleep for the rest of the night.
when i was a kid i had a dream that felt real of being taken by aliens , my mom had vivid dreams of aliens taking her when she was prego with me too creepy
I tried not to think about it. Didn't have anymore alien dreams but I did wake up a couple of times to find our room in an orange glow. Mind you our bedroom faced the backyard so no street lights.
I babysit my little cousins all the time. The 4 year old was in the sandbox stirring up some stuff in a bucket. I ask her, "What are you making, Mya?" She looks at me with a straight face and says, "Unicorn blood." and then goes back to stirring.
I just kept thinking...I'm babysitting Voldemort.
There is a book! It's a picture book with instructions on how to become a wizard, and it has "recipes" for all sorts of "wizard ingredients", including Unicorn Blood.
It's called The Book of Wizard Craft: In Which the Apprentice Finds Spells, Potions, Fantastic Tales & 50 Enchanting Things to Make. I had it as a kid (I'm pretty sure it's out of print now), but I thought that might make you feel better. Probably found it at the library and found a recipe for Unicorn Blood and decided to "make some".
I'm 25 at still "at home." Student loan payments larger than mortgages are fun!
[deleted] · 73 points · Posted at 18:40:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I recently had the "consider the value of your education before setting foot into college" conversation with my son.
I was a humanities major (sociology and secondary education, double major), so that means a dismal poverty level income. I didn't consider that before I went to school, I just wanted to repay my misspent youth by guiding young people. I have been out of school for ten years, I'm still paying my student loans, and I don't use my education at all.
I don't have deferred interest either. It's gonna suck. 25k after this year alone and it's only gonna get bigger. I think I have to take at least 33k out next year and, probably, the following two.
Setari · 1 points · Posted at 21:09:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lol. I graduated high school, was jobless for a year (by this time I was 19) and got a job at a gas station. I want to go to school to design games, or learn to write better to attempt to write a book, both of which I'm sure I'd LOVE doing, but the whole process is such a hassle and I don't want to be paying back a loan for the rest of my life, fuck that shit. I gotta feed my girl and I.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 00:18:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think that maybe you misinterpreted the meaning of what I was saying. An education speaks so much more to potential employers because it measures how much you're willing to commit to get wheat you want out of life. I always tell my son that school isn't a measure of intelligence, that grades are nothing but a measure of how much bullshit you're willing to deal with to be successful. Unfortunately, this translates to employers too. You're not going to be passionate about every single aspect of your job but I need to know that by hiring you I'm making an investment in my workplace and that means knowing you're still going to be committed to me even when dealing with bullshit. If you're a high school drop out how do you think that's viewed? I wouldn't view you as unintelligent but I would certainly wonder why you didn't finish a basic level of education.
When you consider the value of your education you need to think of it as an investment and the return you can gain from your investment. For example, broadcasting production is one of the lowest paying jobs you can find that will require an education or technical skills, which will likely require education at a technical school or community college. Now, think about the cost of your education v. the minimum to maximum potential income of that field (debt to income ratio). Will you be able to live comfortably with your income? No? Reconsider your major.
Now there are other variables to consider like your field, your market, your willingness to relocate, and the like but that's for another day.
Seriously, if you want to design games you should go for it. A few years of struggle is noting compared to a lifetime of regret.
If you truly can not or do not want to go back to school, then I would advise you to,take a job at a large company where you have the opportunity to move up. You might need to take some classes, or data after work sometimes to learn the skills you need to eventually move up, but it will be worth it. Don't waste your up youth working a dead end job with no chance for advancement. Source: wasted my youth working a dead end job where I topped out quickly.
Look into community college and night classes for a bit. All freshmen classes are pretty much universal filters with a survey bent. Accredited institutions will accept them anywhere, and it'll save you a bundle while you're working.
You can save a lot on books by looking up the class syllabus in advance, and pre-ordering when all the used books and older versions are available for pennies. Going the slow route can be demoralizing though. Luckily, you already know what the alternative is, so grin and bear it.
I was an anthropology major, and I got a really high paying job right out of college.
If you get good grades and diligently work on your job search, no one gives a shit what your major was.
Added to that, I am now conducting job interviews for a $60,000 salary position. I've actually found that the business and STEM majors are typically poor communicators with underdeveloped critical thinking skills and creativity. I'd much rather hire a humanities student.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 23:31:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I taught kindergarden my first year but it was heartbreaking work. I'm not well equipped to handle the emotional stress of dealing with the parents of neglected children, so I felt it would be best for my mental and emotional health if I refrained from staying in that line of work.
Finding a well paying job really hasn't been an issue for me. What has been an issue is finding a work/life balance between doing what I love and spending the time with the people who matter to me the most.
Several years ago I worked as a marketing coordinator, so I travelled a fair bit and was paid quite well but I left that life behind when my son became school age. The day he started kindergarden is the day that I quit my job and started working at Starbucks part time. It was a huge change in lifestyle but I just wanted to be able to take him to school every day and cook for him every night. No regrets.
I actually think this would be nice. It's not uncommon for me to work 60 to 70 hours a week.
My plan is to work really hard for 10 years, live way below my means during that time, and retire young. Perhaps rent out some properties and work part time to pay the bills, but other than that just enjoy life.
I'm glad you seem to have things figured out :)
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 00:39:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sometimes I question whether or not I'm doing the right thing and what kind of message I'm sending to my son. What I do know is how he feels love and that is by spending time with people he cares about. There is no level of income that can make up for the time we spend apart and I can't go back in time to make up for moments that he might have needed me the most. For now this will do. I can have a life for me later.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 20:05:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Younger than you by a few years. Not at home... for now. As much as I really don't want to go back, depending on how future school and/or job stuff works out... it might just make too much financial sense.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:17:47 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Similar issues here, I've been living with my husband in small loft for 3 years, after doing the whole share house thing during uni. $500 per week for a studio, in an economy where the best you can get is $350 a week as a working student.
But My disability is getting worse, Student debt is getting bigger and work is getting harder. the good news is that after the divorce my dad has a 4 bedroom home with no one but him and my cats, He will enjoy the company, but I wont enjoy the stigma of being in my mid twenties and living with a parent.
Though I guess if my husband moves in I can say "my dad lives with us" and that sounds a bit better.
[deleted] · -2 points · Posted at 20:31:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Being a graduate student in the humanities myself, all I can tell you is this: it's absolutely not worth it unless they're paying you for it. If you don't get funding, either from the university or from some other sort of scholarship, DON'T GO. You'll never make enough through those degrees to make the loans you'll have to take out to get them worth it. If it's paid for, then who cares: even if you can't find a job in your field after getting your PhD, you won't be appreciably farther in the hole than you were when you started. Just my $.02.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:42:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm in the exact same situation (though my plan is to try to join a program to go teach English overseas for a little while before Grad school)...I'm really hoping that by the time I finish all of my degrees, the economy will either be better...or so bad that it won't really matter anyway.
The economy in my state was bad when I graduated in 2002. But now that I'm graduating with my master's in 2013...no, wait. Still crap, just for a different reason.
My mom was in tears when I left for college. 3 years later and im back, on the job hunt to get the f outta here. I love my mom and will help her out with whatever she needs, but goddammit woman quit asking me what im doing or where I'm going!
Hey, metalhead4, whatcha doing? Hey, where you going?
[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 23:35:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm thirty-six and my mom still tries to get me to move in with her. Not a chance in hell. On the other hand, my dad is moving one of his girlfriends in with him and it pisses me off that I can't move back home if something happens.
My brother just got a job and they pay him so little he can't move out, so he has a ninety minute commute twice a day. He looks so defeated when he gets home. Me, I'm still the underemployed dead beat eldest sibling.
Having been in that situation, I sincerely hope that your parents don't bring it up every three seconds like mine did, or if they do they're at least helpful and/or understanding, and not derisive. Clearly mine thought my soul crushing despair needed a little salt.
I am sorry to hear that. :( I honestly think our parents generation is out of touch with reality. I've been out of there for 2 years now, and my SO and I are having some money issues, but I know without a shadow of a doubt that if given a choice between homelessness and going back to my parents... I'd sooner sleep in my car. They were charging me 200 a month to sleep in a basement room with no door, and denied me access to my savings account when I was unemployed (which screwed me on rent AND on paying my school loans back.) When there was half a foot of water down there, they said "tough shit, maybe you should move out." They'd stomp around in the kitchen, turn lights on on me (or off), and overall just made my life miserable while I was there. I was at one point working three jobs, and still wasn't making enough. Their response was still just "get another job." Like I could pop on down to the grocery store and grab a couple of nice jobs off the fucking shelf or something.
Best part was when I told them I was moving out, they tried to talk me out of it. Reason was they didn't think I could make my rent payments on time and would just get evicted. (Spoilers: I went out of my way to not pay them. Why the fuck should I for those conditions, especially when my choices were rent or bills? I paid my bills, and my credit score is actually pretty damn decent.)
Frankly, I think for the emotional trauma they put me through, I should be getting fucking reparations. If it hadn't been for my SO, I probably wouldn't be sitting here today.
TL;DR: chin up, dude. It gets better eventually. Just try really hard to keep a positive outlook; it helps a lot more than your mental outlook. Idk where you live, but I know NJ is a super expensive state to live in, and I managed to get out at $10/h. And that was with another person making the same, only part time. You get more roommates in a place, you can definitely have a little bit of wiggle room. The only tough part is the down payment (usually month and a half, then opening all the utilities.)
How can they deny you access to your savings account? Are you a minor? Otherwise other than physically restraining you I don't think there's any legality to that.
They're being decent about it fortunately, they know I'm looking for a new work with my spare time. We fight about it sometimes, but they know I'm miserable and since my brother leaves at seven am and gets home at ten pm and pretty much goes straight to bed, there's no mystery there. I cook and clean daily and buy groceries instead of paying rent. I'm a pretty good cook and try to make tasty healthy stuff and be less of a burden.
I try to stay positive about prospects, but expectations lead to disappointment. I live in Los Angeles and there's no real feasible way I can move out, gas and insurance and rent and groceries are just too expensive. I can't wait to move on from here, feels like I've been a purgatory since I graduated. I just hope, soon, something changes.
And yeah, I would clean for them and tried cooking the few times the whole family would maybe actually be home at the same time, but... eh.
As far as the savings account goes, most custodial accounts automatically go into the name of the minor when they turn 21. However, that's not the way this bank does things apparently. The way the manager explained it to me was that I could be 50, and unless my mom signed it over to me, I can only deposit into it, not withdraw from it. I did look into the legality of it, but I think there's a loophole that allows small town banks to do that kind of thing in the name of security. It bloooows. The second I heard that I stopped putting money in there. Her excuse is "That's money for school." Except apparently school loans don't count... >.>
Anyway. I do wish you luck with everything. It'll come together eventually. :)
I try to go for the general 'there will be cooked food available daily around 6:30 pm' route, people can eat it later if they want. That bank.... sounds shady. Sorry you had that. I'm a woman, so 'sister' I guess, I won't hold it against you. And yeah, here's to hoping things pick up soon!
I left that bank ASAP. They're not exactly shady, just tend to pander to their clientele... which is generally really old rural people who are more concerned with security than anything else. I haven't used any other small town banks, but... meh. It could also have been because my mom used to work there and knows all of them, and maybe they were lying to me. Hell if I know.
And sorry bout that; I generally err on the side of male, given the forum. :P Sister it is!
Things seem to be swinging in a positive direction as a whole, so maybe your lucky break will be coming soon. I certainly hope so. :)
I work in finance doing operational stuff... unless your parents opened some kind of trust for you, any type ot custodial account must be turned over to the minor at the age of majority.
Maybe the bank manager wasn't being straight with you or maybe he/she was just an idiot--that sounds suspect as hell to me...
It did to me as well, but... I'm not exactly sure what to do about it now, short of taking them to court. And considering they're paying for my wedding in its entirety... I'm compelled to just let it be for now. Who knows, maybe I'll get it as a wedding gift... ha.
Either way, because of me managing to finagle chunks of cash out of there for "very good reasons" there's only a little over 2k in there right now.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:37:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
We match! I'm the older unemployed sibling as well but it doesn't say a lot. My sister had her masters in finance, works for a huge company as a comptroller, and has a nice six figure income by she has so much debt that she can't pay her bills.
Fortunately neither of us have debt - both went to in state state universities, lived in dumpy apartments, had jobs over the school year and summer, got a few scholarships, and graduated in four years. I'm just working at part time dead end job and he'll hopefully get a raise soon.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:59:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No debt is the way to live but not everyone is afforded such an opportunity.
I was a highly anxious and depressed person. No one thought I would be able to live away from my parents.
Three years ago, I moved to a different state for work and I'm doing well. Your kids will be able to move away as well.
[deleted] · -2 points · Posted at 23:41:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have a rule that my son has to go to college or university out of state but the field he is considering (marine biology) means that it would stand to reason for him to stay in a coastal region. Damn.
Just did an extensive study on the economy, experts believe and trends both show that the worst is just about over and there is evidence to back up these arguments. National (If you are not from the US, then stop reading right here) GDP is projected to grow about 2.4-3.2% for the next 3 years and unemployment, although a slower rate is also projected to decrease by a similar 2.3% rate per year.
Housing starts are up, which is a great economic recovery signal. It is a sign that people are starting to trust the economy again. People building houses means work for construction, equipment companies, road workers, landscapers, plumbers, electricians etc... It also means most importantly that people are moving which means people go to the store and buy shit for their new house, also, people tend to move when they have a promotion or when they have found a new job which means people are getting more jobs, and jobs are opening up/being created.
Earnings reports for public companies are coming out and more and more positive information is being reported, also in more and more industries, C-level executives project an increase in headcount and workforce, and on a production level economists are noting a trend in production numbers in which geographical revenue of production is shifting from China to the US and Europe.
TL;DR stop saying that. (unless you're not in america)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:46:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I fully understand that but we are in Alabama. The economic growth rate reaches us much slower than some other regions in the nation.
Ah understandable, well like you said, reaches AL slower. You may be pleasantly surprised.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:54:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's nice to think that I may be. Here's to hope!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:49:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had kind of the same fear, I thought I was never going to be able to move out of my parents house. I wanted to so bad, I needed my own space. I tried hard as hell and just moved out in January, I'm turning 21 this year. If they want to, they'll make it happen. If they don't, I'm so sorry...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:52:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My dad raised me with me knowing that I had to move out when I finished high school and I did so three weeks after graduation. I have raised my son to have skills he will need in life so that he can survive on his own (cooking, cleaning, budgeting, saving). He throws it back in my face with laziness.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:12:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:41:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
76, I think.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:33:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
are you my mom? my Bro is 19 and says he's living with my parents forever
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:44:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nope! My son Reddit's but he's an only child in our family.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 01:27:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
ahh thank god, itd be too weird to find my mom here
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:29:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son discovered Reddit after checking my browser history. This use to be my safe place.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:32:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This fear seems so odd to me. Many countries and cultures allow this as it is economically smarter and the family value is greater. For instance, Japan. When I was stationed there for four years, I knew several folk living with their parents. Of course, they still held college degrees and/or had a job.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 02:43:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
My mother is Korean. When we visited Seoul one of my uncles lived at home with his parents even though he was a designer for a major fashion house, so this isn't a foreign idea to me.
It's just that I currently live in a small house in the country so that he can be close to his father, my former husband.
I just ended an engagement, lost everything (job too as I had quit it for her), and had to move back in with my parents. I'm 29 and a guy. Social stigma and wanting my dick once again touched by a woman dictates I'm trying to get out since I know that isn't happening if I stay here.
I actually just did this to my parents, since I'm considering a college that's about a five minute drive from my house. Didn't realize it would scare them so much!
Depends on the parent(s) and kid(s). One of my kids wants to live with me after she's 18 and I'm great with it. She's great company and I honestly just enjoy having her around, so I'm good with it. Maybe she'll take care of me when I'm old. :)
I actually really like my kids though. I have no idea what other parents' relationships with their kids are like. I couldn't stand living another day of my life with my own mother, for instance.
Hmmm. I'm not sure how well living at home will go for me. But it's kind of a necessity, since I'll get 50% off tuition at the university that's close to me since my dad works there. Not to mention we'll save on housing, and having almost no student loans going into med school will be amazing.
As a parent I'd definitely do this for any of my kids. Even the more annoying ones. :) It sounds like it'll be a huge help getting you off on the right foot on the path to a great career, and any parent that thinks their job is automatically over when the kid turns 18 kinda sucks in-my-not-so-humble-opinion. It's our job to prepare our kids for life and help in every possible way toward them becoming successful, happy, well-adjusted, capable, independent adults.
If that means providing a roof and food for a few extra years to facilitate higher education (that's productive towards a career, not just going to college to avoid work another 4yrs with some liberal arts degree), that just means you're doing a good job as a parent, I'd say.
Some young people do it all - work full time + college + internship + kids, etc.. I have no idea how. Good for them, really, but I wouldn't expect that from anybody. I don't think kids should feel "entitled" to live off their parents for extended amounts of time, but I do feel that good, caring parents would want to provide this for their kids, to help them out - especially if they're motivated enough to go to med school or the like!
tl;dr: you shouldn't feel bad, imo, for leeching off the folks awhile longer. you sound motivated and like you're working towards a great career and being self-sufficient in the long run. They'll thank you when they're old and you're supporting them. :)
I'm actually getting my CNA next fall so that I can work my way through school, and I've also decided to dual major, so living at home will be nice, and I'll at least be out of their hair most of the time. I'll and up costing my parents less this way too, since they're awesome and paying for my education.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:13:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My parents are trying to bribe me to move back home. They put me back on their car insurance. They told me they'd kick my brother out so I could have a bedroom. I don't get it.
He kind of just gave me an awkward laugh.. like oh yes I am leaving.. I've been saving up since I could remember to be able to be on my own.. All of my friends are graduating this spring so I am hopping we can all get decent jobs and find a place together.
Aparty · 1 points · Posted at 22:38:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My husband and I, after years of saving just to get kicked down again are finally on track to buy a house in 2 years (knock wood). Our son is 17 and he's planning on the dog he'll get when we get our house when he is 19. Rental homes in our area are extremely hard to come by if you have a dog, especially a large one. I told him that and asked when he plans on moving out. "Never. If you have a house I'll live with you until you die."
Some days I think I should nag more...or stop cooking with cheese.
You have to admit. It had its perks. I'm about to be a college graduate and I'm in no hurry to leave home. Although, I do help around the house and I do have to follow rules. But with this economy, living with parents has been a great help =\
Shit, I want to live with my parents forever too. But one day, they will both die, and I will only have however many memories I have of them. And then, I will die too. But I'll give that ticket up happily noting that I was a good person that was lucky to experience so many senses, so many lives, so many memories and stories.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:20:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have it the opposite way. I'm 20 and moved back home to take care of my mother because she is ill. She tells me all the time she is never going to let me leave and that our life will be like Grey Gardens...
I'm 22 and I told my mum that. When I talk about moving out she always laughs and says "but you're going to get married and bring your husband home!" It's an ongoing joke now.
I promised my mother once as a little 5 year old that I would "never ever get married and live with you forever." She said "You're going to forget and I will remind you that you promised." and I said "Good!"
Then when I got married, she reminded me and I kinda felt bad... She was feeling very bittersweet about the whole thing. Luckily she's not still holding me up to that promise.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:30:47 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
It could happen - 28 yr old living with her parents
I feel your pain. My 23 year old told me she's never leaving. I am now making plans to just leave the house, belongings....identity.....husband.....I just can't live like that forever!
abmil · 1 points · Posted at 04:08:29 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 10 year old brother tells my parents this all the time, he's already made plans for his wife too.
Being the youngest in the family and about to graduate from college, my Dad always talks about finally getting rid of my siblings and I to friends and family.. how he could do whatever the hell he wants soon enough.
He's been bugging me about internships and jobs lately and I keep telling him I won't be getting a job soon just to fuck with him. I'm 21 :D
I don't know if this is "creepy" or not, but when my son was two he started asking me "you fucking with me?" He said it like he was De Niro. I would kinda' flip out on him, telling him not to say that. I couldn't figure out where he learned it. Fast forward to Thanksgiving dinner, with my entire family, and my wife's entire family, in attendance. Right as dinner started he asked my wife's grandma' "you fucking with me?" Holy shit, the whole place fell apart, with everybody raising their voice at my little two year old who had no idea what he was doing wrong. Of course, everyone figured he learned it from TractorGeek. Swell. Fast forward a few more weeks and he finally is able to annunciate: "Play football with me?" He's six now. I can't wait until he's old enough to hear this story.
My son says "Dammit!" when he wants something. He isn't able to pronounce "give it" yet. It goes over well in the church nursery.
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 07:08:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Give" in French is "Donne" (infinitive: donner). It sounds like "dun." I'm afraid my kids will be all up in their Frenglish and say, "Donne-it!" and I fear my parents' reaction to a potential swear word from a child. Yikes.
My sister was telling me about a kid she looks after kept going on about "Fuckin' troller", much to the angst of the kid's parents. It was only after the kid's speech developed a little more and he was watching tele that he pointed at Thomas the Tank Engine and said "Fat Controller" - awesome :)
Exactly. He obviously didn't know what he was saying. I just sat there and ate my dinner and let them all go crazy. He just looked at them with utter confusion, and kept repeating "You fucking with me?" They're the kind of people who give more attention to mistakes than they do to positive behavior, almost rewarding bad and ignoring good. My son is a very polite and well behaved little boy, and all the rest of the kids are mean and rude. I think I'm doing it right.
At the age of 3 I told my father "you can call me asshole, but don't call me young man" I guess I heard it from a movie. My parents told me that they tried to scold me but they couldn't because they were laughing so much.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 09:37:20 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
My told me me once that he told my little sister to clean our room and she replied, "I don't want to clean this fucking room." He just laughed and decided if she didn't want to clean it so badly she didn't have to right then. My parents never scolded us for using curse words, just told us they were for grown-ups and we weren't supposed to say them. That pretty much worked, we never used "bad" words unless it was to "defend" ourselves from bullies when we got older.
i was 4.5-5 and I remember my mom saying to me to scream swear words if someone bullies me. So, with that in mind, I set off to school. During Lunch, these jock-y kids told me i was stupid. Well, it hurt my feelings and in my kindergartener mind, i catagorieized that as bullying. So, I yelled YOU MOTHERFUCKING LITTLE BITCH STOP! ASSHOLEBUTCHFUCKASSDAMN!!!!!!!! Everyone looked at me. And i got into trouble until i told my teacher my mom told me to. my mom never lets me live that down, because i particularly got her into trouble.
It was hard watching him stand there, completely confused, as the whole party (24 plus people) made him the center of their negative attention. When he finally said "play football with me" it was a big relief. I wanted to tell them all off for misunderstanding something so innocent.
Lmfao !!!! "You fucking with me ?" When I read that I couldn't help but laugh. My 3 year old niece says simular things. Ok so she got me to play dolls with her, right ? I got the one she wanted and she said, "You butthead !" I said, "You're the f...the flipping butthead !" She's like, Butthead niggah !" Then I totally lost my cool and said, "Niggah, you fucking with the wrong one...." then she said,"ugh...chu wins" and ran away.
kotacub · 2271 points · Posted at 15:10:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was young, like maybe two years old, my grandma was in the hospital, dying of cancer. Obviously i had no idea what was going on, but apparently one day when my mother and aunt were watching me, I suddenly looked at them and said "Only one Grandma"
they kept trying to convince me otherwise, that no, i had two grandmas, but I kept repeating that line over and over
Then the phone rang. It was my uncle calling to tell my mother that my grandma had passed a few minutes ago
My brother had a similar experience as a child. We had gone to visit my grandparents earlier in the day and everything was fine. When it was time to go to bed my brother, he was about 5 at the time, started crying and saying he wanted to "talk to Papa because he's sick". My mom and dad kept assuring him that he was fine as we were just over there earlier in the day. My brother wouldn't stop screaming so my mom called my grandparents. My grandma was awake and said my grandpa was asleep but she decided to take the phone into his room so he could talk to my grandpa. When she went in to the room my grandpa was unresponsive and had just had a heart attack. Fortunately for him my psycho brother knew somehow and he was able to survive. That was 23 years ago and my grandpa just passed 2 years ago.
My great grandmother lived to be nearly 100 and passed away in 2003 or 2004 or so.
That's not interesting, but what's interesting happened when my grandmother, her daughter, died in 2001.
My great grandmother, let's call her Pippi, was a very independent lady, despite being completely blind and mostly deaf, and she lived by herself with relatives coming in to help her clean and cook. She lived up in Iowa or Illinois, I can't remember which, and had a happy little life of enjoying company and listening to the Cubs play.
My grandmother Iris, who lived down in Mississippi, got the diagnosis of leukemia sometime in the summer of 2001. Even though she was 76 at the time, she still wanted to go in for chemo and try to beat this thing. Unfortunately, although leukemia responds pretty well to chemo most of the time, chemo is a hard thing for a healthy person to take, never mind a 76 year old woman who was already in pretty bad health. So the whole family kind of knew it was just a matter of time, and Iris' daughters, including my mom, took shifts at her bedside to make sure she was comfortable and had company as she slipped away.
Pippi was, of course, heartbroken when she heard about this. Even when your daughter is an old woman herself, you still don't expect to outlive her. One of her other daughters, Gertrude, moved in with her to make sure she was still functioning and fine.
Well, the day finally came when Iris left this world, and as she did, she said, "Mom, I love you! Mom, I'll be okay, it's so beautiful!"
Which was insignificant until Gertrude shared this bit with us at Iris' funeral.
Pippi couldn't sleep one night. She was just filled with anxiety. All of a sudden she called out, "I love you honey, Momma loves you! I'll see you soon, be safe!" About an hour later, they got the call that Iris had died.
Freaky stuff. I'm happy they were able to say goodbye, though, I guess.
Something kind of like that happened in my family. I have anxiety mostly about death and the afterlife. Most of the time I can control it and calm myself but sometimes I have breakdowns where it takes me a good hour or so to catch my breath and stop crying. I called my mom as she has Anxiety and Depression. I told her all about my fears and anxiety attacks. She told me something no one had ever mentioned. My Nana (mothers side) passed away when I was about 10 years old. She had refused to go to a doctor and had cancer. It was a skin cancer of some sort, I just remember her wrapping her face in her pretty handkerchiefs to hide where the cancer was eating away her skin. My Grandpa from my fathers side passed away only a year or two before she did. When she got really bad and was bed ridden my mother said she went to the cemetery to visit my Grandpa. She cried and asked him to come and find my Nana and help her pass easily. She asked him to come take her to the other side. The next night all of her kids got a call that they needed to come to the house and hurry. They all stood around her bed and just before she passed she said " It's ok, He is here for me now I can go with him, he will show me the way."
As my mom told me this over the phone I burst into tears. It always helps my anxiety to think about it. Weird, but still gives me hope.
You're welcome. Always glad to cheer up any FOTC fans I meet.
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 20:44:11 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My grandfather passed away March 25. His funeral was 11 days later. On the way from the funeral to the reception, my grandma told my dad "It just feels like Johnny is going to show up any minute." 15 minutes later, at the reception hall, she died of a massive heart attack. We truly believe my grandpa came to get her.
Also, when my grandpa was dying in the hospital, sometimes he would look up towards the ceiling and shake his finger and say "not now." or "five more minutes." We think he was talking to whoever was sent down to get him.
My Grandmother had Alzheimers, and had to be put into assisted living. The whole time she was there she kept insisting that Loren, her dead husband, was coming to get her soon. After being there only a month, she just fell over dead from a massive heart attack.
I actually don't know her real first name. My mom called her Grandma (last name) so my brother and I did, too. Pippi sounded nice - she was tenacious, funny, and independent as she could manage with her disabilities. She was a flapper at one time, too, and she carried that rebellious streak through life, even though the flapper lifestyle left her pregnant with my grandmother at a pretty young age.
Even being blind, she would manage her own garden (though family planted it for her) and cook a lot of her meals, relying on smell and touch to know if food was done.
I wish I had gotten to know her better. She seemed like a very cool lady.
I made an account just so I could reply to this...
My great grandmother had severe dementia and lived in a mobile home next to her daughter (my great aunt) and nurses would take turns staying the night with her. One night she walked into the nurses room and told the nurse that she needed to sleep in there. The nurse asked her why and she said "Because Durham is in here" and the nurse knew Durham was in his nursing home and no where around but she let my great grandma sleep there anyway. That night Durham, my great grandfather, passed away. I will never forget it!
i'm not sure if this is related at all but its a good story.
my 4 grandparents died when i was in elementary and middle school. when i was 7, i had this terrible dream that we were at my mom's parents house and my grandmother was getting sick and started throwing up different body parts. later that week, we get a call that my grandmother died.
about two years later, i had a dream that we were at a carnival and my grandfather fell off the carousel, then i woke up. soon after that dream, we got the call that he died too.
the dreams only happened for the relatives on my mom's side, not for nothing during my childhood i thought i was the reason they died!
When my girlfriend was a toddler she was very close to her grandma, loved being held by her and always spend time a lot of time together during their weekly visits.
Then one day, my girlfriend suddenly refused to be held by her grandma, and acted like she's scared of her. The next day her grandma passed of a sudden onset of a unspecified acute illness.
As if she could see the reaper standing behind her grandma or something...
Aaaaaaannnnnnddddddd now I'm not gonna sleep for a week.
dude324 · 57 points · Posted at 17:57:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This kind of thing happened to my mom. She knew when her grandmother died unexpectedly and told her mom (my grandmother) before she got the phone call. It skips a generation or something, though, because when my brother died I didn't know until the phone rang at 5am and my caller ID showed my dad's cell.
[deleted] · 41 points · Posted at 20:19:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wonder about things like that sometimes. I woke up suddenly around 5 AM one morning last December, and I wasn't really sure why. I went back to sleep, then woke up later for work and went about my normal routine.
At about 10 AM I got a call from my mom while I was at work. My uncle had been killed in a car accident on his way to work. He goes into work very early though. His time of death? A little after 5 AM.
I know it's probably just a bizarre coincidence, but I was the closest family member to the scene of the accident at the time (it was not far from my house). I just find it very disconcerting. :/
dude324 · 42 points · Posted at 20:24:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know when my brother died it was a logical conclusion to draw when I picked up my phone. My dad never calls that early, he would only call then if it were an emergency. The only person who would be out and about late at night was my 18 year old brother. So I correctly assumed what happened.
My mom just knows something is up, though. She knew about her grandmother, and mother, and when my brother died she woke up at 4am that night and started crying. She didn't know what happened, but she was very afraid for him before the police even came to the door.
WolfyB · 23 points · Posted at 21:04:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm very sorry about your brother. No one should go that early in their life.
dude324 · 24 points · Posted at 21:09:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thank you for your sympathy. It was almost seven years ago, and it's still really hard every now and then. It was hell right after.
M4ethor · 13 points · Posted at 22:57:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My father died in 2010, at 2 am. I know the exact time because I woke up. For a second I was more awake than ever before, but I fell asleep as quickly as I woke up. I didn't realise what happend at that time, but as I stood up some hours later, I knew what had happened.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 23:44:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My condolences on your brother. That's not a fair shake, is it?
Kelnam · 1 points · Posted at 23:29:22 on September 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know this is a very old thread, but I had something similar recently.
I have a three year old cousin (let's call him Drew) My sisters were very close to him but I never really liked kids much and didn't spend that much time with him. My mom sat me and my sisters down on the couch one day (my birthday actually) and said "I'm sorry to tell you this on your birthday, but-" I interrupted her and said "Drew has leukemia." I have no idea why I knew that but I suddenly just did and apparently similar conversations happened with my mother, my uncle (his father) and our mutual grandmother.
Cawnee · 3 points · Posted at 03:40:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Same sort of thing happened to me when I was probably six. I woke up really early that morning for some reason and just felt really sad for no apparent reason. A couple hours after I woke up my mom was standing at the sink when she got a phone call and as it was ringing I just burst into tears. She answered it and it turned out my uncle had died of a heart attack about the time I had woken up.
My mum got to a point that we had to choose between stopping her medication and letting the tumor kill her or keeping her on the medication and having that kill her. We choose to take her off her medication, I think it was a Friday afternoon, and I said she would go the following Thursday. i slept in her room right up till the Wednesday night; come 4;15 am I wake up and walk into the hallway, her best friend walks out of the other room and looks at me, then mums sister and my sister walk out of my mums room and tell us she had just gone. Was really weird, we we're all laughing and really happy. I think after a few months of seeing her in such pain her death was a relief in a way. Not saying it wasn't sad to lose her, just that I would rather she went than remained in pain.
When I was 17, my step-mom came upstairs, woke me up and said, "Your mom is on the phone." Before she handed the phone to me I asked, "Is grandpa alright?" He had committed suicide that morning. Sometimes people can just sense these kinds of things, probably just some more than others.
Same sort of thing here. My grandmother was dealing with the third recurrence of cancer and had turned down chemotherapy as she was already really weak. The doctors had told us she had about six months to live. I was driving back to my around 11 p.m. and on the way passed hers. I was overcome with the wish to spend the night at her house with her, but I knew she'd already be asleep. My mother found her dead the next morning, in the hallway between her bedroom and the bathroom.
mimrm · 2 points · Posted at 05:13:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
A few times, when someone else in the room (a good friend) has gotten a phone call, I've had the feeling, "someone died," without seeing who was calling, or it even being a weird time. And then they get the news that someone died. Not sure what to think about that.
[deleted] · 47 points · Posted at 18:10:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Actually, unless you're talking about birds of prey (eagles and owls and shit), "talon" is not technically correct. Stick with "feet" for standard birdies.
Not that it matters, because it really doesn't. Just something I learned.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 00:10:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No. Psycho is right. But that developed after the grandpa saving.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 23:48:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This has happened a few times in my family (not with little kids). I once had an extremely vivid dream that I was driving in a car through the dessert...the strange part was that the dessert had US roads. When we (my gf was in the car with me as she was actually sleeping next to me) got to an intersection, bullets started hitting the car all over the place, so I tucked and rolled out of the car. I ran over to my gf's side of the car and screamed "We are under fire!" When I awoke the next morning, I was told that my cousin had a PTSD episode and had jumped out of a moving vehicle thinking he was in Afghanistan.
I also had a dream about my cousin's baby boy being born the same night that it happened.
My mom once had a dream that her sister was in trouble, so she forced my dad out of bed, so they could go looking for her. She had actually been mugged and left for dead by a river. She survived, but I always thought all of this was really strange.
I am an atheist, but this shit is weird.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:30:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am an atheist, but this shit is weird.
Whatever it means, it's unlikely to imply that the Bible, or the Quran, or the Torah, are accurate to any meaningful extent.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:37:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Was your brother too hung over to spot the 2nd one?
Possibly! Actually he was overdue. For as long as I can remember I had the "this will be your grandpa's last (fill in holiday)." He had every type of cancer, atleast 5 heart surgeries, multiple strokes. He was ready to go. Rip.gramps!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:21:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not about creepy things kids say but rather inexplicable connections: I was on vacation in Morocco (I live in the U.S.) last spring with some classmates and while talking about pets I was asked if I had a dog. I replied without missing a beat that I used to but he had just died. When I got home my parents told me our golden had died while I was away. Still freaks me out.
I'm 24 and my day's twin passed away about a month ago. I woke up at about 3 in the morning for no reason, called my dad and he said everything was okay but he and woken up too for no reason. As we were talking his other line rang and it was my aunt calling to tell my dad.
Dad and I have this quiet often. There's been a few occasions where I've met him in the kitchen in the middle of the night for a snack right before something happened.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 14:11:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did they have a very intense relationship after this? I think that such a connection is from another world almost. Even if you hate or love the person it is a connection that cannot be broken.
Has your brother dreamt of any numbers lately, and what are they?
mimrm · 1 points · Posted at 05:11:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My grandmother, who I look very similar to, died when I was 10. At the time, I had recently gotten the privilege of having a phone in my room, and it was a really loud-ringing rotary thing. The night she died, the hospital called my house a multiple times to keep my parents informed of my grandmother's decline. I slept right through it, despite the super-loud ringing right next to my head.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:53:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy shit, that's amazing, I'm so glad that had a happy ending. The original story that is, unfortunate that he died.
I've had many small psychic events but here's that might add a new tier to whats going on in this thread. No deaths involved or pastlife recollections, but when I was in 7th grade my parent's marriage started dissolving. Halloween night I wandered the streets with my hoodrat friends then spent the night at my friend Jen's house. I woke up around 1 am with my nose throbbing and convinced that I was covered in blood. My face was dry but the pain was so intense. I fell asleep crying. When my mom picked me up in the morning she had a bandage on her nose and my dad was in jail. She had said she wanted the divore and he broke her nose.
I did the same thing as a two year old. I was asleep in the other end of the house when my parents got the call that my grandmother died, thirty minutes later they hear me crying in my room. My parents ask what's wrong, and I say, "Grammy went to live with the angels." My mom used to tell that story, and I'd take it with a grain of salt.
Until I was 19 and my grandfather was in the hospital for a back problem. He had a heart attack out of nowhere early one morning just before he was supposed to be released. My dad called and woke me up to tell me to come to the hospital. In the dream I was having before he woke me up, though, my grandfather and I were in an old red Cadillac convertible, driving down a desert road. No words or music, just wind. We didn't look at each other, just straight forward. When I got to the hospital, I told my mom about the dream and she said he'd mentioned a long time ago that he wanted to drive a Cadillac down Route 66 before he died. I still get chills thinking about it.
Mine was similar, but less creepy. When I was little, my grandma became very sick. She remained this way for years. Well, my family had just planned to go to Disneyworld, and I, as a blissful 7-year-old, was excited as ever about the idea of anything Disney.
A week before we were going to leave for Florida, I suddenly became very upset, and kept saying "we have to visit Grandma. We have to visit her. I don't want Disneyworld, I want to go visit Grandma."
My parents were shocked at this, and knew there must be some good reason, so they got their refunds (or whatever they needed to) and we ended up driving up to New York to visit my grandmother. Right after that, her Alzheimer's got far worse, to a point she didn't remember anyone. She died a little while later.
For some odd reason I knew when we needed to visit her, and because of this I got to say goodbye, and so did my mom.
[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 20:05:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My littler brother did the same thing. When he was 3 he would stop playing and tell us the friendly ghost was in the room. He would point to the wall and say he just went through the door. One day he said grandma just went through the door with the friendly ghost and pointed to the wall. We went downstairs to her room and she had passed away.
Yep. When I was six my grandfather had been struggling along with prostate cancer. He was sick for about four years at this time and we were making frequent trips to go and visit. One time I was playing in the house and he must have been on hospice care or something (but I didn't know what that was). My parents told me it was time to leave and I refused. I wanted to stay with Grandpap Fred. They said, "We'll be back tomorrow to see him!" and I said, "He's not going to be here tomorrow!"
Died that night at about 3:30 AM.
Our stories aren't as uncommon as one might think. I've met several people with similar tales.
I lost my grandma last month. Luckily we found her at a bus stop a little down the road.
aza9999 · 13 points · Posted at 19:52:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
There was a TIL on here the other day about German (I think?) nursing homes that put fake bus stops out the front.
When old people with dementia etc wander away from the home most of the time they see the bus stop and go sit down to wait for the bus. After a while the staff go out and bring them back inside
Something similar happened to my dads uncle. we couldnt find him for about a day and a half, and when the police did find him, he had walked all the way out of his township, into mine (next to eachother) and through part of the city i live in. all down the main street with his dog.
I had something very similar happen, I don't remember it (I was 7 at the time) but it still freaks out my grandmother to this day. My grandfather was really sick and in the hospital. I had a dream that the hospital called to tell us he'd passed on, when I told my grandmother this she got really mad at me cause she thought I answered the actual phone call. Well not 5 minutes after waking her up to tell her this the hospital calls to tell us that he passed on.
Similarly, my grandma who was pretty far into alzheimers at the time(no longer knew who anyone was), had a heart attack a few minutes after my grandpa passed. They were states away and she had no knowledge that he was ill. Always struck me as more than a coincidence.
That kinda happened to me, it was the morning after my Jr or Sr prom. I was leaving a friends house i stayed over and all of a sudden was like fuck my grandmother just died.
Sure enough i got home and found out she died last night
Very similar situation here, except it was my grandfather who fighting dementia. He did not seem or look bad, and claimed that he was in the "beginning stages" so his death was a total shock to my family. The night he passed, I had a nightmare and woke up with a feeling of great loss. The next morning my parents call my sisters and I downstairs so they can talk to us. I looked up at my mom who looked somewhat distraught but was holding it together at this point. Without a word from either parent I say "This is about Pop, he died last night.". And that's the point my mom broke down, and my dad stared at me in disbelief for about 5 minutes. It seems as if I only guessed correctly, but at the time I was 100% certain a family member had died, and being closest to this grandfather, I knew it was him.
Similar story, the morning my Grandpa passed away my son is laying in bed with his hands behind his head (my grandpa used to lay the same way) and looks up and says Pawpaw is all better now. Then we get the call that he had passed on.
Something similar happened to my dad when he was a kid. He was around 12 or so I think, not too young. He has a brother who is 7 years older than him. One day, my dad just suddenly couldn't stop crying and wanted to see my uncle badly because he thought that something had happened to him. A little while later, the phone rang: my uncle had been hit by a car and was in the hospital.
My grandfather died suddenly, and we all were obviously upset. My Step-Mother, Father and I went to tell my niece and nephew (who were 3 and 5 at the time). My father says "We have to tell you about grandpa" my nephew replies "We know, he died, we will miss him" and goes right back to playing with his toys. They had no clue he was gone! It was freaky!
I vividly remember coming home from second grade and my dad saying he needed to talk to us. The first thing I said was, "Did great-grandma die?" And it's not like we saw her very often. They lived halfway across the country from us. I had just seen her in my room the night before. She was touching the stuff in my Barbie house. I just remember being annoyed and then hiding under my covers so she wouldn't see me watching her.
Ok, so I was on my way to daycare, around 3 years old, when I look at my mom and say "Grandpa's in the garden." I repeat this all day long. Everyone is like "What garden? What garden?" My only reply being "The one with the flowers and rocks." Very specific I know. Anyways, it turns out that day he died. The really weird part is that I started saying he was in the garden within the same hour he died.
ZombK · 1 points · Posted at 17:35:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yep, chills. TFT.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:49:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
i too had an experience like this. I was 12 and my mom had cancer and had been taken from hospice care in our home to the hospital. she had been there for 4 days, the last of which was a Saturday. My brother and I had chores to do on Saturdays before we could watch TV or play, but that Saturday for whatever reason, I sat in my parents room just reading. Then something came over me and I stood up and started folding my moms clothes, and putting her medication into this shoebox. No idea why, and my grandmother, who was watching us, kept trying to get me to stop, but I wouldn't. Not an hour later my dad called to say he was coming home from the hospital because my mom had died :/
I did a similar thing. My grandmas died within three weeks of each other when I was ten. My mums mum went first, she lived a couple of hour away and one night I couldn't sleep. I went downstairs and just compulsively gave my dad a hug, then to my brother for a hug, and finally got in bed with my mum for a bit. I was just really unsettled and didn't know why. The next morning we find out my nan passed that night.
My dads mum was in a hospice dying of bowel cancer so we knew the time was near. I went to visit her and she had slipped into a coma. It terrified me to see her like that (she lived just behind us and I saw her most days. She taught me to read and I loved her a LOT), and from then on the twice daily visits I would stay in the waiting room. About a week after I'd stopped visiting, I knew I needed to see her. I made my dad drive up there outside of our normal visiting time, the nurse went to check on her first and said she was fine but still in a coma. In the minute it took us to get to her room from reception she had died.
When I was 10 I told my mother not to go on her rafting outing because it was the day she would never come back (she had done this many times before and I had never worried). The phone rang in the evening and I knew what it was. My uncle was instructed to say nothing so he didn't say a word but I knew what it was all about. Sure enough.
MNWNM · 1 points · Posted at 21:35:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Similar experience with me. When I was four, my great-grandmother had a stroke. All I knew at the time was that she was in the hospital. Our family was abuzz for over a month, calling around, updating each other every day, making sure her house and lawn were taken care of, etc. One afternoon I was playing in the floor and the phone rang. As my mom crossed the room to answer, I told her, "Grandma Alice is dead." I don't know if she heard me or not, but when she got off the phone she told me she had some sad news. I remember feeling impatient and I said, "I know! Grandma Alice is dead!" If that freaked her out, I don't know; she took it in stride if so.
I did something like this when I was younger as well! I was around 7 and woke my mother up in the middle of the night saying that my great grandmother had been in my room telling me she was leaving and she wanted to say hi and let me know everything was okay before she left. She was in China and we were in America, so I didn't know her very well and hadn't spent much time with her. My mom has always believed in the supernatural so she was freaked out and called her mom in China to see if everything was okay. My grandmother tells her that she was going to wait until morning to call us and let us know, but that my great grandmother had passed away like 30 min ago.
I guess some kids have psychic ability. About two years ago, when my brother was in 5th grade, my grandma passed away from cancer. The next morning, without getting any phone calls, my brother told us that he dreamed the weirdest thing. He said he could've sworn he woke up and saw two little kids, a little girl and little boy hand in hand and skipping in a circle in front of him. Then we got a call and found out my grandma died.
Later, at her funeral, there was a photo of two little kids. My brother's eyes got really wide and told us in shock, "Those were the little kids who were skipping in front of me!" Turns out it was a picture of my grandma and her neighborhood friend when they were around 5 years old. Which is why my brother now believes in ghosts.
when I was in middle school I went with a friend up to his cabin. My grandpa was sick, and I knew what was coming eventually, but I thought for sure I had time.
About halfway through the trip I had this horrible feeling that he was gone, and couldn't get over it. When I talked to my parents on the phone, they didn't talk about my grandpa at all, but had very somber, tired, worn out tones. Even my brother came on the phone to talk to me, which was rare because we weren't very close at the time. I couldn't bring myself to ask them how grandpa was, but I just....knew.
When I finally got back home, I cried and hugged my dad. He couldn't figure out what was wrong, and I couldn't say. Then, he asked if I wanted to go see grandpa.
Turns out he had been in bed since the day I had gotten that feeling, and had asked where I was. He held out to say goodbye to me. He died the next day.
Thank God I was wrong, and thank God for that man's love.
....i'm totally not crying right now...
Kpett1 · 1 points · Posted at 22:46:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Am I the only one who is fascinated with finding out exactly what I was doing when one of my family members passed? Four of my relatives have passed away and I figured out that all four times I was brushing my teeth. 2 in the morning, 1 at night, 1 while getting a cleaning at the dentist...
Similar here. My grandfather was in the hospital, my mom was there but my dad was home with me. At some point in the night, I got up and told my dad I was sorry grandpa died. He responded with it wasn't serious, grandpa was fine, go back to bed. The phone rang and it was my mom informing my dad his father just passed.
pinner · 1 points · Posted at 22:49:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had a very similar experience but as an adult, not a child. My sister had moved to Allegheny, PA with her boyfriend, which isn't a very good place for a young adult to be living. My mom told me she was going to visit and while in bed the night before she was set to go, I had a terrible nightmare that something bad was going to happen to my mom.
I told her the next day that she couldn't go. That I had a really bad vibe and since she and I have these thoughts before (I've been able to predict three of my father's accidents up to an hour before he calls), she didn't go.
Well, my sister called her that night. She had been mugged at gunpoint and the asshole pistol whipped her. But because she started screaming, he ran off without her purse. She's pretty lucky that he didn't shoot her and I'm glad my mom didn't go that night.
My aunt had been diagnosed with metastatic cancer, and although I knew the time was near the doctors figured she had a month or two left.
My friend was driving me home from school and I felt this pain in my chest. Just sort of the worst heartburn / heartache you could feel. I ran into the house and I got the call she passed as I was walking in.
The first was when she was at the house with my cousin and my aunt, and she suddenly started crying and just kept repeating "Grandpa!" My aunt got totally freaked and rushed home. My uncle had been stung by a few bees, which he is very allergic to. He was using the brush hog and just missed disturbing a massive nest of bees, but still got stung a few times. If my aunt hadn't come home to help, he probably would've died even from a few stings.
The second time was again at the house, and she just kept saying "grandpa", then say ouch, and hold her eye. They examined her eye, nothing was in it that they could see. They got a call a few hours later that her other grandpa had an ocular stroke earlier in the day.
Long story short: 2 year old girl saves her one grandpa's life and predicts a stroke in the other
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:19:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Or you were two and you repeated something they might have said or anything other than you being a psychic child wonder.
When my aunt passed my sister in law told her daughter that "Aunt Theresee went to live with God." My niece's response was (at 3 years old, did not understand what death was) "That's sad, mommy." Makes me teary eyed everytime I think about it
From the time I was 6 until I was 11 or 12 my maternal grandmother lived with us. When she was dying in the hospital, I woke up in the middle of the night and knew she was dead. I went downstairs, turned on the kitchen light and sat at the kitchen table until the phone call from the hospital came and my parents got up.
Same thing happened to me when my nana died when I was 11. I was by myself and I just started crying and saying "why did you have to die" then shook myself out of it. My uncle called 20 mins later that she had died.
I ha an experience like this. I was at my aunt's house and my mother and father were in New York. My dad showed up like 3 days early from the trip. He looked at me. Then I said grandpa died. Turns out he had died.
I've always wondered about this. One day my Aunt was getting ready to have supper and she got this weird feeling that she should go drop by my cousin's (her son's) place. She didn't call or anything, she just got in her vehicle and drove.
She started crying on the way, and she just knew something was wrong. When she got there, he wasn't answering the door but his truck was out front.
When she went around back and looked through a window, she could see him laying on the floor. He had died of a cocaine overdose earlier that day.
Zanki · 1 points · Posted at 13:46:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did a similar thing at 19 but I didn't tell anyone. In the night, my nan came to see me, she was scared, lost, couldn't find my grandad and didn't want to be cremated. Scared the crap out of me. She had these huge black bags under her eyes and looked really skinny and older than I remembered. I hadn't seen her for over two years, not close and she went crazy. I get the call in the afternoon. She had died at the time I saw her, they had lost her body between the hospitals, my grandad couldn't find her and she was cremated. Creeped me out. I eventually told my mum, her face went white as I described what she had been wearing and how she looked. I got every detail correct.
My grandfather passed when I was 9, and the night he died I had terrible stomach pains. According to my dad, whenever he asked me if I was feeling any better, I would just say, "Grandpa. How's grandpa?" (I can't remember anything of that night except that there was this big storm, and there was a lot of pain). The next morning, my aunt called and said Grandpa passed away in the night.
When I was 3 my mom went to the hospital to have a baby. I was left with my grandparents. I told them that it was sad that my brother died. Dad came home and told us the baby was stillborn.
I did something similar, I remember I was 8 and my great grandpa had been in the hospital for a few weeks. I asked my
Mom "Is grandpa going to heaven?", my grandma (his daughter) phoned us a few minutes later.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 22:23:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Lazin · 1 points · Posted at 23:07:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or roadkill?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:53:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know, I watched cartoons as well (x-men, spiderman) but never killed or hurt an insect or more in my life. Wanting to is strange, unless I am the strange one
It's creepy, but this is probably the first thing on Reddit to ever make me chuckle out loud. I imagined this being the selling point and tag line of the item. "The Pantera! You could stab three cats at once! Pantera!"
if you love your karma at all, don't talk about hurting cats on reddit. (and thank you for making me feel a little less awkward about my future serial killer child.)
I don't have kids of my own yet, but my little brother did something that creeps me out to this day.
He was around 3 when it happened. My mom called me from my room to grab her a towel so that she could keep an eye on both of my little brothers that were playing in the tub. I had grabbed the towel and was just walking into the bathroom when my three year old brother, who normally had that adorable broken little kid speech suddenly sat up straight in the tub, cocked his head and said in the most serious pronunciated voice "look mom, I can't die!". He had crossed his arms over his chest and slid underwater. It took a second for me and my mom to react, but she pulled him out pretty quick. He had inhaled a bunch of water and was crying, but he was ok.
So fast-forward a couple of years, we were replacing the trim in my little brothers' room that was adjacent to the bathroom. We were tearing down the trim in their closet that adjoined to my parents room, and we found an old penciled height chart on the wall where the trim was. There was only one kid named "Alan", and the height chart stopped at the age of five. The old lady that had owned the house before us had sold it to us so she could help take care of her husband in an assisted living home. She had mentioned on more than one occasion that they were the first owners of the house and had never had kids. So we did some some research, and (thanks to the public library's amazing newspaper archive) found an article from the 1950's stating that the old couple had, indeed, had a kid. He had drowned in the tub in the same bathroom my little brother had his episode in. The conclusion in the paper followed somewhere along the lines that his mom wasn't supervising him in the bathroom when he had stood up in the tub, slipped, and hit his head His name was Alan. I refused to even go in my parents bathroom after that
Pretty sure no. Unless it is different for renting than buying. I know for sure they don't have to tell you when renting. In fact, I read on here not long ago about a landlord who said that after they cleaned up a very messy suicide, they just repainted and had it rented out in a couple weeks...
i'm pretty sure you have to report previous deaths. my friend's family had a hard time trying to sell their house, for that reason. it eventually did sell.
i think the actual reason is because if you withhold that info, and the buyer finds out, they can sue or something
I'm not such a big believer in paranormal stuff. I like to push it to the back of mind, if I can. My mom even pushed the article away when i first showed it to her. I guess it could just be crazy coincidence..
I have a younger brother who had an imaginary friend when he was younger. He was also an avid sleep walker. When he was around three or four, he started talking to someone he called Friya (Fry-uh). He described Friya as a dark skinned man with little clothes who loved to hunt in the wilderness. Then one day he told me that Friya used to live nearby the house a long time ago. And then some white people came and burned him alive and killed his village. Not exactly something you expect to hear from a four year old. I remember I would be in my room and hear him talking like he was having a conversation and when I would try to check on him, he would immediately become silent and turn his head as soon as I peeked around the corner. Very unsettling. Well my other brother, the middle child, was visiting his dad for the summer but the day before he got back, my youngest brother told my mother and I that "Friya does not like when (brother) is mean to me. He's going to scare him." The night he got home, my mom and I were downstairs and heard a scream that I can still hear to this day. We ran upstairs and found the middle brother swearing that someone was shaking his bed violently. It was a bunk bed. My youngest brother was sound asleep. A month later, my youngest brother took a bad fall and cracked his skull. He was fine, but never talked to Friya again after that.
He would also sleep walk constantly. And show up right next to my bed and stare at me until I woke up and promptly shit myself. One night I heard my front door open and close. Since it was 4am, I went to check it out. I opened the door and found my brother at the far end of the yard, in the snow, only in his underwear, staring right at me. Then he slowly waved. Those shivers weren't from the cold.
TL;DR My youngest brother had an imaginary friend who could have been a Native American. Scary stuff ensued.
Not really. He knows the story only because we've talked about it before. He still sleepwalks though. One night I came home from the bar. I was pretty wasted so my friend drove me home. I woke up to him standing in the corner of my room. The freakiest thing with sleep walkers is that their eyes are enormous and their pupils fill up the iris. He just whispered, "it's good you didn't drive" and then climbed into bed with me and fell asleep immediately.
buckling my 5 year old into her car seat she told me she had a dream that we got in a car accident and she was "all red" and mommy had to come get her. I asked where I was, she said at the hospital and mommy was crying.
Yeah, I drove slow that day. FTR, I have not been in a car accident since before my daughter was born, I have no clue where she got this context.
So, this thread is a month old, but I have a story to share with you. My best friend has had similar dreams to the one your daughter described.
Apparently when she was a little kid, her mom would sometimes driver her to school. One day she flipped out, screaming that she wasn't going, wouldn't get in the car, she was going to die if she got into the car. She'd had a dream that her mom got in a car crash and that she died in it.
On her way to work, her mom got in a crash. My best friend would have been in the back seat of the car if she hadn't put up such a fight. The thing is, her mom had been rear ended so badly that afterwards the back seat didn't even exist.
The next time my friend had a dream like that they both stayed home.
I would never let her in anyone else's car. Sounds like the mom wasn't actually in the accident, so if she drives the kids everywhere forever, they should be safe, right?
My little sister was about 11 (not very young, but young enough) when our dad passed away. A few days after he passed, my mother and I were woken up in the wee hours of the morning by a furious banging.
We went downstairs to find my sister trying desperately to open our back door, yelling "He wants back in! We have to let him back in!" She has no recollection of it, and we believe she may have been sleepwalking...
ZombK · 49 points · Posted at 18:03:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
96% full of pure internet fear right now.
Pixielo · 14 points · Posted at 06:01:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am sitting in a well-lit room, with my back to a wall, and I'm wearing a hoodie. I am freezing cold and thoroughly freaked out now. Like, there is a ball of cold fire in the pit of my stomach. And I can't stop reading...
It's extremely common for children, even as old as eleven, to see the relative that has recently passed away. The relative appears real and physical, but usually is a brief image, as if walking by or far away. It's a normal part of grief. It's very hard for younger children to understand it's not real because they don't have a good grasp on reality yet.
I lost all my memories after my friend died, in the proceeding year all my grandparents had died.
SO I can't remember anything...but I have been told I would disappear and they would just find me babbling in the graveyard
I imagine that would be creepy...somewhere in my life I got into the habit of asking "everyone who is here to leave me alone, anyone who wants to show themselves do not, I do not need to see, I do not need the answers"
I am an Atheist but this comes out like a learned prayer, I must have picked it up somewhere along the line
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 00:52:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I do this (although no set words) when afraid or when I get the "vibe" that I am not alone. My Mums friend is a medium and she once told me that most spirits will not present themselves to someone whom they know is not open to seeing them. So I always tell them I am not interested lol
my mom is convinced our house is haunted (its almost 200 years old), though personally I believe SHE is the one that's haunted because of the shit that she went through as a child and now as an adult. Anyway, when she's home alone, sometimes she just says "if anyone is here, that's fine with me, you're welcome to be here as long as it peaceful" and she's never had an issue when she's the one in the house, but we've had many contractors who refuse to come back because of the weird shit that goes on
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 04:24:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
tell me more of this "weird shit," as you have peaked my interest
In our old apartment, my mom would often see a black figure, about child height, in the corner of her eye, just standing there until she would turn her head, and it'd fade. When we moved, she'd find our toys placed in high places we couldn't have reached, even with a stool. A silly one was when she couldn't find her jacket or gloves, and found the coat hanging in the closet with her gloves folded neatly in an inside pocket that my mom swears she never, ever uses. So just some little things that don't seem like much, but have her pretty convinced. What really freaks me out is there have been a few occasions where my mom came home to find the contractor or plumbing waiting on the porch for her to come home. They said they refused to go back in until she came home, and asked if we had a ghost because they heard doors slamming continuously, like not from just a draft. THAT freaks me out. My mom thinks its because the workers were doing something they shouldn't have, so our ghost was scaring them off. Idk if we've really got something in our house, but it seems friendly enough.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:43:11 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I do this too, as I sometimes get that same vibe that there's a 'presence'. I never feel 100% alone, though. I used to get much stronger vibes of this kind when I was a young teen (and was very religious at the time). It's strange that we have this instinct to tell this unseen presence not to show itself and that this will work.
Lol here's a fairly tame one:
There was about a year and a half between my maternal grandfather passing and my dad passing. My dad had cancer and after a few surgeries he could no longer handle the stairs to get to my parents bedroom. My mom made him a bedroom on the first floor.
Anyway, my mom saw a light from under dad's door and asked me to go turn off my dad's light because he'd fallen asleep while she grabbed the laundry.
I went in to go shut it off and went for the light switch (never looking at dad) , but realized the light wasn't coming from the tv or lamp. My mom looked in behind me, grabbed me and shut us both in the laundry room. She was breathing hard and nearly in tears. "Oh my god, dad is in there!"
I tell her, well obviously. He's asleep.... I went in to turn off his light.
Honestly the only story I know was from the time my father met my great grandmother (Only met her once) He said she seemed like a nice older lady but having known the history he asked her about the Donner Party. Her response "Once you've had human flesh, you'll never find another meat as sweet" (paraphrasing) His family really didn't want to discuss it much. Like most horrific things people would rather sweep it under the carpet. The only reason I found out was because in school I lived in Reno NV and it was a section of our local (kind of) history. I mentioned we were studying it in school and dad told me the story. He would be cool to do an AMA with just about his life though, He's 75, former cattle rancher, middle school drop out, Army grunt, biker, has many crazy "unexplained" situations. He has a version of sleep paralysis/night terrors, every time it happens he sees several knights gathered around the bed, he says they accuse him of killing Arthur. We assume King Arthur of legend but, you know, night terrors.
My youngest daughter (no, not Becky) told me that she would never be able to go to college like her sister. Why? Because her dad & I would be dead and there wouldn't be anybody to pay her tuition. I told her orphans get scholarships, not to worry.
My cousin was thrown out of a preschool for taking off his shoe and telling a nun:
"Shut up or I'll take out your eye with my shoe 'cause I'm the son of the devil."
Apparently that was the last straw.
No seriously, I have no kids, and my NIECES drive me up the fucking wall after just 5 hours, even with a nap. FYI, I babysit them. I babysit them maybe twice a week, and I have no idea how my brother and sister in law deal with it. Holy fucks on a stick.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:14:54 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 3 or 4 I would tell my dad stories about how I was good friends with his grandfather. I provided names and traits that had never been said around me before. I also claimed to have ghost brothers who were buried in a cemetery we often drove past.
[deleted] · 52 points · Posted at 16:17:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's kind of crazy. My daughter just keeps telling me about when I was sick she would take care of me, and when I was crying as a baby she would give me a bottle. I realize it's just her imagination (I think), but it's still enough to creep me out.
Lereas · 46 points · Posted at 19:27:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My thought is that it has to do with kids being glad that their parents take care of them, so they sort of dream/imagine about taking care of their own parents as a showing of their love. Because in their mind to take care of someone you have to be big and the other person needs to be little, that's how they see it.
[deleted] · 23 points · Posted at 01:27:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
sure lets go with that one.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 00:25:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
all kids can remember their past lives (well at least one), but forget them as they grow up in society, where they're told it's imagination and stuff, which can actually make it worse..., but as long as she doesn't have any life impediment problems, then she's good lol
vuls · 4 points · Posted at 03:06:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
A psychic told my sister once that she was our father's mother in one of their previous lives.
It's not crazy at all, it's a wonderful thing and lovely and not scary at all(: all kids can remember their past lives (well at least one), but forget them as they grow up in society, where they're told it's imagination and stuff, which can actually make it worse..., but as long as she doesn't have any life impediment problems, then she's good lol
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:07:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 38 points · Posted at 17:15:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 4 year old daughter keeps telling us stories of her (non existent) brothers-she had a big brother who was eaten by a bear on a camping trip. The worst one though, is when she talks about her little brother who fell into a lake. She's my oldest child, and I only have girls. I have no idea where any of it comes from, but her talking about the little brother in the lake really gets to me.
all kids can remember their past lives (well at least one), but forget them as they grow up in society, where they're told it's imagination and stuff, which can actually make it worse... sometimes they just need to talk about it in order to let it go so let them vent/talk about it... or need closure...
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:09:00 on July 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's crazy, and definitely is the cause for my belief in reincarnation. Making up names is one thing, but to list off actual names of people that existed blows my mind.
Just to find out: praying and meditation
to fix issues that come from them: regression therapy
(:
[deleted] · 16 points · Posted at 16:03:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My sister used to do this all the time! I'm six years older than her but when she was maybe 2 she would ask if I remember when she was older than me. She would make a comment about something that couldn't possibly have happened and I would correct her and she'd go, "No, no, no I'm talking about when I was older than you."
[deleted] · 39 points · Posted at 15:37:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I've heard of this kind of thing more than I chalk up to kids just being kids.
Actually, quick google search, some people say the expression came about when bar patrons would keep their tabs open on a chalkboard. I like that idea.
Oh my god! I had an idea so similar to this not that long ago. I didn't make a story out of it, though. I just used it as a thought experiment for thinking about a basis for morality.
My sister did the same thing. She would tell stories of when she was a big girl and then describe these super detailed costumes and settings. My mom decided to ask my grandpa about it, and after a bit of research, they found she was describing clothing from the late 1800's and a Swedish village that my family is from. She said she played piano and had a dog there. Freaky stuff. She doesn't remember it now.
When I was little, I frequently told my mom that I used to be her mom when she was a little boy. I talked about taking her to school and shopping and whatnot. Strange.
Heard a few stories like this. My theory is that, at this age, you have a hard time telling dreams or play from reality, and dreams (being sort of practice based on the input they get during they day) can cast them as any role, as the baby or the mummy, so a lot of young kids have genuine 'experience' of when they were the parent and their parent was the kid, as far as they are concerned.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 16:58:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Makes sense. Kids are silly.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 15:42:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My younger brother did this constantly. It actually annoyed us because we heard something new from him every day about when he was "big". I don't usually ascribe to the supernatural and I'm sure it has to do with young children having difficulty viewing themselves as separate and distinct from their parents, but it was definitely weird.
Actually, they know more than you think... and past lives aren't supernatural, but a known and accepted fact for the last three thousand years and even way before, with proof everywhere... spirituality, religion, science (e=mc2 and more), nature, yourself (body changing as you grow up), basic logic (since you don't remember every second of your life so far, you can't say it's not real lol), everywhere... sometimes as they grow up, they just need to talk about it in order to let it go... or need closure...
I don't think that you understand what the word "proof" means. You don't get to just pull out a bunch of untested anecdotal information and try to dress it up as "proof". I also don't know how, exactly, you interpret the phrase "known and accepted fact". Maybe I've missed that peer-reviewed study that apparently established reincarnation as "fact". If it exists and I have missed it, I'd love to see it.
Actually, I do. And they're not untested nor anecdotal, there's been thousands upon thousands of scientific researches and proofs from them... including by people who didn't believe in it at first... and yes you have, but that's ok, and I'm glad(: pray and meditate and/or do your research(: ancient scrolls, carving in pyramids and ancient buildings, the bible (jesus taught it too), Ven. Dr. H. Gunaratana, Ven. Dr. K. Sri Dhammananda, dr edgar cayce, dr ian stevenson, dr jim tucker, dr brian weiss (who went from skeptic to expert), dr walter semkiw, dr georgina cannon, dr Maosen Zhong, dr paul ekman with the dalai lama, dr wayne dyer, dr adrian finkelstein, dr linda backman, dr carol bowman, dr michael newton, I can keep going... read books by all those and more, and one of them whose name I can't remember has done literally thousands of researches and she's not the only one...
Also, In A.D. 325 the Roman emperor Constantine the Great and his mother Helena had deleted references to reincarnation contained in the New Testament. The Second Council of Constantinople, meeting in A.D. 553, confirmed this action and declared the concept of reincarnation a heresy. Apparently, they thought this concept would weaken the growing power of the Church by giving humans too much time to seek their salvation. For the first 500 years after Jesus' death many Christians accepted the idea that we are souls who live several lives until we have improved ourselves sufficiently to be reunited with God. All that changed though in A.D. 553 when the Byzantine emperor Justinian ruled that reincarnation was no longer acceptable. Politics had got in the way of a good idea and to make sure that the new version stuck many of the early Christian writings which supported reincarnation never made it into the final selection which became the Bible.
Also, e=mc2 means just that, energy turns to matter and matter to energy.
And since you don't remember every second of your life so far, how can you say it's not true?
edit:
names of the most famous doctors for it, not even close to all of them
and adding:
there is all over (: plants changing, us growing and changing, jesus taught it, every religion, science, psychology and psychiatry, etc, proves it... like e = mc2. That's what it means. Energy turns into matter and matter into energy. And can you remember every detail of this current life so far? I bet not. So you can't say it's not true.(: it's basic logic all over. but since that's what you want,
or http://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLcuZzvay63unsU0_JhJoXcUu1qWvP8Xud
It could be more than just her imagination... Maybe she is having past-life memories? You should ask her for more details and she if she might be telling the truth.
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 16:58:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It could but, but the only person I think she could be if that was the case is my great grandmother. She's been dead for a long time though.
Next time she says something I'll poke and prod for more information.
Of course she did tell me yesterday about the time we were both giraffes and had long necks and ate apples off trees. Maybe we're both reincarnated giraffes?
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 20:18:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Apparently it's actually quite common for children to have past life memories, and they're usually forgotten around age three I think.
Also, it's usually just attributed to kids being kids but there's a case where a little bit who had never mt his grandfather was looking through photos with his parents and said "that was my first car" pointing at a picture of their grandpas first car. Then he went on about a bunch of other things like that.
tuzion · 4 points · Posted at 17:54:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is probably the only real story in this entire thread.
When I was 5 or 6, my mom's friend moved in with us for a little bit with her weird ass daughter who was about a year younger than me. The girl used to tell me stories about when she used to be big and even had photos of herself from "back when she was big". I don't know who the lady in the pictures was, but that girl had a lot of problems.
Actually, that doesn't make her weird or having problems, all kids remember their past lives but most of us forget them as we grow up because we get more involved into this current life, and also the psychosocial conditioning that it's made-up imagination and stuff even when it's not (there's differences), which can actually make everything worse... and reincarnation has been a known and accepted fact for at least 3000 years, until the sixth century when it got taken out of the bible by people for whom it didn't agree with their agenda (that would be emperor constantine and his mother helena), but there's always been proof all around you... spirituality, religions, science (e=mc2 and more), nature, yourself (your body changing as you grow up), basic logic (you can't say it's not real if you don't remember every second of your life so far)...
I wasn't actually implying that she had problems because of the things she said, I meant that the girl in general did actually have a lot of problems. She was molested, saw her mom prostitute herself out, among other things before she was even in 1st grade. But that being said, reincarnation is a concept, not a fact, nor has it ever been a proven fact ever in the last 3000 years.
oh ok sorry, and I'm sorry for her too :(
and actually, it has been. (: and they're not untested nor anecdotal, there's been thousands upon thousands of scientific researches and proofs from them... including by people who didn't believe in it at first... and yes you have, but that's ok, and I'm glad(: pray and meditate and/or do your research(: ancient scrolls, carving in pyramids and ancient buildings, the bible (jesus taught it too), Ven. Dr. H. Gunaratana, Ven. Dr. K. Sri Dhammananda, dr edgar cayce, dr ian stevenson, dr jim tucker, dr brian weiss (who went from skeptic to expert), dr walter semkiw, dr georgina cannon, dr maosen zhong, dr paul ekman with the dalai lama, dr wayne dyer, dr adrian finkelstein, dr linda backman, dr carol bowman, dr michael newton, I can keep going... read books by all those and more, and one of them whose name I can't remember has done literally thousands of researches and she's not the only one... that's just the most famous ones but not even the tip of the iceberg of how many people from all fields have studied and proved it...
Also, In A.D. 325 the Roman emperor Constantine the Great and his mother Helena had deleted references to reincarnation contained in the New Testament. The Second Council of Constantinople, meeting in A.D. 553, confirmed this action and declared the concept of reincarnation a heresy. Apparently, they thought this concept would weaken the growing power of the Church by giving humans too much time to seek their salvation. For the first 500 years after Jesus' death many Christians accepted the idea that we are souls who live several lives until we have improved ourselves sufficiently to be reunited with God. All that changed though in A.D. 553 when the Byzantine emperor Justinian ruled that reincarnation was no longer acceptable. Politics had got in the way of a good idea and to make sure that the new version stuck many of the early Christian writings which supported reincarnation never made it into the final selection which became the Bible.
Also, e=mc2 means just that, energy turns to matter and matter to energy.
And since you don't remember every second of your life so far, how can you say it's not true?
so you see, there is proof all over (: plants changing, us growing and changing, jesus taught it, every religion, science, psychology and psychiatry, etc, proves it... like e = mc2. That's what it means. Energy turns into matter and matter into energy. And can you remember every detail of this current life so far? I bet not. So you can't say it's not true.(: it's basic logic all over.
It's sad how too many people don't believe in it despite anything because of fear or because the government or religion or prejudiced/judgmental people (for the same reasons) says so... you know the truth deep inside, we all do... even without all the proof everywhere...
or http://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLcuZzvay63unsU0_JhJoXcUu1qWvP8Xud
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:40:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Actually, kids understand and know a lot more than you'd think, more than grownups too actually, as weird as it may sound, because they're not psychosocially conditioned by society and their egos/brainwashing/whatever... so in a way, you were right... if you leave out a bunch of stuff lol like dying, going back home and planning your new one (like being their child now) then being born into it, and stuff lol things do get forgotten though...
My best friend used to talk about her other life as a boy. She would tell anyone and everyone about how she was a boy, but woke up one day and was a girl. She was convinced she would become a boy again. (She is not trans, still a girl)
My son does the same thing. It's tapering off now, but for a couple of years he insisted that he used to be the grownup, told us about all his jobs, his adventures, and how little we were. It's pretty normal. . . . what's the creepy? Wondering if she was your mom in a past life?
When I was little and playing with my cars I used to tell my mother I missed playing cars with grandpa and how it made me sad. I knew it was all untrue, but my three year old mind thought that it would somehow make her happier.
My daughter also talks about what she will do when she is a baby. I think at 3 1/2 she just doesn't understand the concept of time yet. That and she wants to play with her old baby toys.
my mom used to tell me that our souls keep seeking eachother out in each new incarnation,only in different combinations. one life you'd be the dad, tge next you'd be the grandmother.
I have a similar story. My brother's girlfriend (let's call her Amy) is very close to our family, and her mother (Joan) was telling us about when Amy was little. Now Joan's mother died a while before Amy was born. When Amy got to be about 3-5, she would say something along the lines of "Well, when I was your mom..." At first Joan would respond with,"No no, I'm YOUR mom." But Amy would insist. "No, trust me. When I was your mom we played it this way." She would go on to describe a game Joan and her mother played.
This is pretty common for small children- they're still getting the hang of recalling memories and often confuse memories you shared with them with their own memories. My sister did this, and my youngest brother thought all of the pictures of his 3 older siblings before he was born included him (my sister had short hair the same color as his).
TomKWS · 1 points · Posted at 02:48:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's actually pretty normal for children. I don't know the name of it, but it's just a kid thing, like you said.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:19:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
was there ever a time that you were majorly sick when you were little? if yes, did that person who took care of you die? cuz she could totally be a reincarnate..
I have a second cousin that used to tell his grandfather almost the exact same thing when he was a toddler, right down to the "when I was big and you were little" remark. As someone who considers himself a relatively rational individual, I am sometimes forced to wonder if things really are as they seem.
Funny, I'm not a parent but I have 3 younger brothers and some vague memories of their toddler days. My youngest brothers used to make those 'when i was big and you were little" comments to all of us. I think its just a funny way of them dealing with the concept of age.
Moppa · 1 points · Posted at 23:02:22 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hey My son did exactly the same thing one day when he was around 3, I was tying his shoelaces when he said " Dad do you remember when I was your dad and you were my son and I used to tie your shoelaces the same way " and he made similar statements until he was around 6 or 7
My daughter does exactly this. Just last night she wrapped a baby doll in a blanket, and put it on her bed, then said "When you were little, and I was bigger this is how I put you to bed"
My daughter said the same sort of thing to me. She talks about taking care of me when I was a baby and how she remembers when she was old and I was a little girl like her. LOL She's 5. I just figure she's confused about how growing up works.
One of the little boys I babysit, "Ethan", tells me frequently about "When [he] used to be [his] Mommy's age, long times ago". He swears that he used to be a famous basketball player, but it was different then, because everything looked old. He's 3.
Either that, or in both your past lives your roles were reversed.
NejKidd · 1893 points · Posted at 14:40:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is there room for a freaky paranormal one?
My mum's dad died 10 years before I was born. I was about 6 or 7 when my parents divorced. The day before my mum told me they were divorcing apparently I was at the kitchen table drawing or something while my mum cooked tea. She says I stopped instantly and looked toward the front door as if I'd heard it open. I stared for a long time, then giggled, turned toward my mum and said "Grand-dad says don't worry, everything will be okay and he won't let anything bad happen." I then began humming and went back to my drawing. My mum says it's the single creepiest thing that's ever happened to her, and I have no memory of it happening.
This one creeped me out because at first I thought it was my sister posting it. She did almost the same exact thing when she was little except it was my mom's mom who had died before she was born.
Gross 50's teal/green color, slightly convex door, didn't fit the opening in the countertop. I was born in 1990, but they apparently got rid of it in '88.
I thought it was my ex-girlfriend posting ti becasue she did something very similar, so she said...she also always knew where animals had died by the side of the road and how, even when you couldn't see the body or bloodstains (like if there was snow on the ground).
It's a very special thing to me. It wasn't the only time I apparently was 'visited' by him. I do have memories of him sitting on my bed while my parents argued loudly downstairs. Because of the bed I remember being in I know I must've been younger than 4 years old as at that age my brother and I swapped rooms. My mum also has said there were occasions that she heard me talking to myself in another room, and she'd enter to ask me who I was talking to and the room smelled heavily of cigarette smoke. No one in my family smoked when I was a child. My mother was very close to her dad and he died suddenly. Of all the grandchildren, I'm apparently most like him.
My Irish grandmother had all sorts of stories like that, not about me, but when she was a child. She said her mother actually heard banshees and always knew when someone was about to die because of it. Always gave me the creeps.
NejKidd · 28 points · Posted at 15:23:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm from a very rural area and think it must be something to do with that. My mum tells of when she was little she was falling asleep when she felt someone sit on her bed. She heard her aunt sing to her and felt her brush her hair back from her forehead while my mum drifted off. The next morning they had a telegram to say my aunt had been found dead in her bed, peacefully passing in her sleep. Her aunt lived in Argentina while my mum was in the UK.
I had an uncle that married into our family when my dad was a toddler. When I was a kid, I would have these terrible dreams about him being missing and my parents would wake up to me screaming for him.
They would hold me until I fell asleep again and I never remembered the dreams in the morning.
Every time this happened, we would get a call the next morning that he had been rushed to the hospital again.
When he died, I had no nightmares beforehand.
This is an old thread in reddit time, but I had to write something after I read this because I totally remember one time after my aunt had died (when I was about 11) I had gone to bed scared because it was raining and the thunder ended up waking me up early in the morning, like 2am. I kind of had a complex about extreme weather growing up (strong wind and rain scared the crap out of me, I was always having nightmares about tornadoes and tsunamis) and I was laying on my side with my legs curled up, completely miserable, when suddenly I just felt a presence like she was sitting there, in the little U shape I was making, comforting me. It was most likely my completely overactive imagination, but your post made me think about it. It was nice.
I am half-Irish and when I was very ill as a child and in the hospital, I had a dream of an older woman bringing me water in a dark room. Several years later, my mother received some pictures from her sister. Their house had burned down sometime after my mom had moved out, so she didn't have any photographs of her as a child, nor of her mother, who had died some time before I was born. One of the pictures was of her mother, my grandmother, who I had never met.
It was the woman from my dream who brought me the water.
My mom told me something similar about myself. We went to the cemetery to visit my great grandmother's grave when I was probably 4 or 5. My mom was paying her respects and I was walking around apparently talking to myself. She asked who I was talking to and I said, "the nice lady". I have no recollection of this
I had similar things happen with my niece and nephew (my sister's kids) after my dad passed away. First, my nephew (3 almost 4 y/o at the time) was in the car with my sister a few months after my dad passed. A new song came on the radio and out of nowhere my nephew says "Grandpa likes this song!" On a different day, my mom was visiting my sister and the kids at their house. My mom was sitting at the kitchen table and my niece (almost 3 y/o at the time) went up to her, patted her hand and said "Grandpa says he misses you." I am CONVINCED kids can see/experience things that we can't.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 16:07:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I read that as, "My Dad died 10 years before I was born."
I've had a supernatural experience regarding the death of a grandparent. I had met her but only once when I was like 2 or 3 (I jumped up on her lap in the nursing home. She had a broken hip. She smiled through the pain and it was the happiest anyone had seen her in years. She had dementia).
I had a similar experience, one that haunts me to this day, though not quite so extreme. When I was turning 10 my mum, step-dad, brother and Grannie (mum's mum) and I all went on holiday. The day before we were due to go home I had a horrible nightmare and woke to my mum hugging me and my throat was sore from sobbing. I had 3 distinct images, which I immediately told my mum about. They were of (1) my Grannie's car being pushed to the left, (2) looking in through the passenger side of the car at my Grannie in the driver's seat, she couldn't turn her head and smiled weakly at me out the corner of her eye and (3) looking at the front of my Grannie's car (a morris minor 1000 ) with the flank caved in and engine exposed. I told my mum there and then the nightmare, though obviously she convinced me it was nothing but a dream.
We drove home in a convoy of 3 cars that day, my Grannie at the front, me and my mum and brother in the second car and my step-dad driving his van behind us. We all stopped at one point, and the adults got out of the cars to discuss. Basically there was high winds and rain that day, and we could either go the short way on a bypass of this one town which included a high bridge or we could go the long way through the winding roads of the town where there was a lower bridge. Because my Grannie and Step-Dad's cars were high-sided and there were strong winds we decided to go through the town. When my mum told me this I felt sick, and asked her to reconsider. She said it made most sense and I shut up, putting it down to the weather, car sickness and a disturbed sleep.
When we came out the other side of the town, we rejoined the main road. My Grannie (we know this now, of course) saw a car approaching the junction and her indicator reflected in the water on the road to make her think the car was about to pull into the road my Grannie was exiting from. It wasn't. It hit my Grannie's car at 60mph, tore off the front of the bonnet and spun it twice around. My Grannie had her dog and canary in the car with her and they escaped the wreckage and fled. Grannie was pinned slightly and in a lot of pain. The car behind my step-dad's van just happened to contain a doctor going home from the GP surgery.
My mum and I were in shock for the first few minutes. I can remember my mum and I just looking at each other immediately after the crash happened. Once the ambulance went with Grannie, the police had finished taking statements and the car had been towed, we were on the way to the hospital and my mum only said one thing to me while we sat in silence in the car while it rained.
I have trouble imagining images in my mind. I can't imagine a green circle and "see" it the way I hear most people can. It took me years to figure that out about myself. One of the strangest things about this dream was that it seemed like my dream in someone else's head. It was so vivid detailed the way mine usually aren't. I frequently dream with no color or no imagery. Just the idea of two people passing in a hallway, rather than a movie of it.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:52:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My baby cousin would stare at empty spaces and try to talk to someone that wasn't there. He said something one day like "Grandma Pat was telling me about (something)". Grandma Pat had died three years before he was born.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:33:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 6 my grandma's younger brother passed away in an accident (what do you call that in English?). My grandma was really broken up by it.
She told me that on that day, I got to her house and walked in on her crying. Then I told her "Jiu-Gong(grandma's brother in my native tongue) told me to tell you not to cry. He's in a better place now." Which happened to made her cry more.
Twist: I did that on purpose to calm my grandma down. I seem to remember saying weird shit on purpose to freak some grown-ups out because I knew they believe kids can "see things".
When I was three, I had a dream about my grandfather, who passed away 8 years before I was born. (He died '86 and I was born '94).
I woke up and told my parents that I had a dream about Grandpa Gil, and in the dream I described him perfectly, as tall, wearing a denim shirt and jeans (which was apparently all he wore), and I remember him saying that he wasn't suffering anymore (he had cancer) and that he loves me.
What's so strange is that I had only seen photos of him in suits, and I recently saw a video of him for the first time, and his voice sounded exactly as I imagined it.
My daughter did something similar recently. A few months back my grandfather passed away and we didn't really talk of it in front of her (she's 3) or if we did we phrased it as 'passing away'. One day completely out of the blue (about a week after he died) she tells me in an extremely nonchalant way " great-poppy is sleeping. He feels better now" made me burst into tears.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:58:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:13:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was convinced I had met an uncle on my mom's side. I was like four and I kept asking my mom about my uncle. Turns out my mom's brother died like 5 years before I was ever born but no one ever talked about him because it was and still is, a really touchy subject. He died by getting shot by his ex wife's boyfriend after he threatened them and tried to break into their apartment. Can't say I blame them. He was a big guy.
My close friend had this same thing going on when she was 3 or 4. Apparently she played with and talked to the grandfather who was deceased, never met, and never seen pictures of. She could accurately describe him and knew his name.
Wow, looking at all these responses, clearly your story triggered something.
My story: My Grandma R. passed away when I was two, and when I was 4 or 5, my Grandpa R. and my other set of grandparents had come to visit us for easter. It was dinnertime and everyone was waiting for me to come and eat, when the phone rang. Apparently I answered and talked for a bit before coming to the dinner table. My mom asked me who it was, and I answered, “It was Grandma R. She said she loves us and she’s sorry she couldn’t be here today.”
No, I hung up before I came to the table. Because as a four year old I thought it would be perfectly normal to get a call from a dead grandmother, I guess.
Maybe it's just me, but I don't think I would take this as a creepy experience at all! It seems like it could be a little comforting knowing your father was watching out for you and your family from the other side, and was maybe just stopping by for a visit to relay the message.
Reading this was so weird because such a similar thing happened to me.
My mum and dad got divorced when i was 12 and my sister was 9, and my mum took it pretty badly. One day when having breakfast my little sister told us a woman was sat on her bed that night. This woman told her that mum was upset but it'd be OK and we just needed to look after her.
Mum went white and asked my sister to describe what this woman looked like. She perfectly described her great grandmother, who died 6 years before she was born. My mum then explained that that night she had a dream in which her grandmother was sat with her, comforting her, telling her that it'll be OK in the end and me and my sister would look after her.
Narmie · 1 points · Posted at 20:45:58 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my brother was about two he stopped playing, looked up at my mother, and said 'I used to be your dad before you were my mommy.' My mother's dad passed away about a year before my brother was born.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:51:36 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
This reminds me of a weird experience I had - only a couple of years ago... think I was 18 or so. My grandad (on my mum's side) has been dead since she was 13 and I've never seen pictures or heard much about him. For some reason I had a dream, and it was just my grandad sitting in a big armchair with a pipe and a newspaper. He said "tell [mum's name] that everything will be alright"
I described it to her - including his appearance and mannerisms (it was really vivid) and she actually cried a bit because it sounded just like him. I'm not really a believer in paranormal stuff but that shook us up a bit. I mostly put it down to the fact I was worried because I knew she was stressed around that time but I have no idea how I pictured him accurately.
My mom's parents both died when she was young n she never spoke of them, not even now (and she's 61), except to tell me that when I was 3 she was unpacking the only picture she had of them from storage n I popped into the room, grabbed a banana from the table n said "hey, that's that pretty lady from the nice place in my room" n skipped on out. Dad said she nearly passed out!
Similar thing happened to fiancé when she was a child. Every so often she would wake up and scream about an Old man in her room. Happened over and over again through her childhood. One morning she woke up, but instead of the old man it was this little black girl and this really freaked my SO out. Well, years later my SO was in New Orleans on one of those creepy Voodoo tours through the city, she asked the tour guide, who I guess was a medium of sorts, about it. The guide told her that the old man was her Grand Father, who like yours passed on before she was born. He was protecting her from the little black girl who I guess lived in the room/house prior to her family. So every time she saw her Grandfather, it was because he was protecting her from the other spirit.
tl;dr - Ghost of grandfather actually protecting my finance from another spirit
Edit: spelling
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 19:28:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You have an intimate relationship with your finance.
Another paranormal one..
I had an uncle Hugh that died before I was born in a work accident. I was born premature and my mother was fairly ill after I was born. I was able to go home because my father was a doctor. My mother set an alarm for herself to make sure she got up every two hours to feed me. She said one day that she really wasn't feeling well and when her alarm went off and she went to get up she heard my Uncle Hugh say "It's all right I will look after her." My mom thought nothing of it until my dad got home and asked her how her day went. She remembered what had happened and rushed to check on me. I was fed, empty bottle by the crib and my diaper had been changed.
The divorce papers had already gone to the solicitors, I only needed to make a decision about who I wanted to live with.
But in retrospect I have a feeling it might have something to do with the massive amounts of neglect and psychological abuse my dad was giving my mum, brother and me. Just at a guess.
Trolling will not be tolerated or fed by me. Please take your acid and idiotic personality to someone else.
[deleted] · 1038 points · Posted at 13:50:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I still wish this. In a desolate world where all we have to look forward to is gray skies and taxes, war and money, power and pain, the happy colorful world of Pokemon seems like an oasis in a gray desert.
One time my friend and I were talking about how cool it would be if Pokemon were real (this was in like...97), but then we both realized that in reality Pokemon battling is just gross animal abuse.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 21:19:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
After your pokemon has been hit with sand-attack once and can't land anything. But your rival's pokemon is wrecking you with critical hit, after critical hit, even though it's confused and paralyzed, you'll know what he meant.
I read this as "...once told me that a Pokemon made him feel..." so originally I had this mental image of a young child, who has been playing pokemon for years, encountering a specific pokemon and then just suddenly feeling like his existence is unworthy, which was hilarious to me. Now knowing that he meant Pokemon as a whole, I still find it to be the most entertaining story on this thread.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:35:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I dont know if this is it but when pokemon first came out japanese kids were killing themselves because some of the music in there. Still pretty freaky
Pre-Minecraft, Pokemon was like crack for autistic kids. I think it's because the world of the game is so well-developed it allows them to experience something outside the scarier, more difficult real-world. I actually had a therapist suggest Legos over Pokemon, but now they fully endorse Minecraft (probably because it requires creativity and, more importantly, teamwork).
Something about doing an AMA while giving birth, joking that she would answer all questions in screaming, It went something like this if I remember correctly:
wouldnt it look like this?
"hhhhhaaaak;ljsnfdvjkldsakgfjnvfdjsikbvwuigrewuiujvjnfvanj avlkjbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbsdkljsdbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbslkdrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrhiosjldfrghwwwwwwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaadfkljt5432q3efffffffffffff"
I was in reddit for 43 hours with my daughter. I was on reddit for a lot of it. When I went into the transition stage (extremely fucking painful stage) of labor, my husband kept trying to show me pictures of kittens from /r/aww to calm me down. I remember getting irrationally angry when he tried showing me cute baby pictures, though. I was pretty mad that my baby still hadn't come out.
It was pretty awful. I was induced because I was a week and a half past my due date and the baby just did not want to come out. When I eventually got to push, she got stuck and they had to vacuum-assist. She had a giant plunger shaped bruise on her head for two weeks.
In my case, it helped me avoid a c-section. It does come with risks, though. It's pretty much just a giant suction cup they stick on the baby's head to help pull it out.
Interesting! I only knew about the forceps, and the suction method sounds far, far less harmful to the baby.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 22:44:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My birth instructor told me that forceps can fuck your day up so badly if the dr doesn't know how to use them that you have to have actual training to be allowed. Se said they almost never use them.
born with dent in my skull that was noticeable (but hidden by hair) til late puberty and suffered chronic headaches my whole childhood due to a totally fucked up forceps delivery. Mum was in labour for over 48 hours. Assume the doctors' decisions weren't made under ideal circumstances.
When I was about 6 I heard that I was born at 2am. I said 'but that's the middle of the night! did I wake you up?'
Cue parental hysterics & my total, embarrassed confusion.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 23:35:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's adorable.
Edit: the waking your parents up part. Not the forceps thing.
Wow! I was pulled out with forceps and everything turned out just fine. My mom said I just had a "goose-egg" on my head for a few weeks. I never really thought of how lucky we both were. Oh, the 1980s.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:05:37 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom and her best friend were both midwives in Scotland where apparently the non-goodness of forceps has been known for a while. A few years later, after moving to Canada, my mom's friend had her first kid. The doctor pulled out the forceps during delivery and when we leaned over to talk to her, she punched him in his face. He decided not to use them.
frapn · 5 points · Posted at 23:20:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
As a former baby who was sucked out of my mother via vacuum, I can confirm. Apparently the movie about the cone heads came out right around the same time period and my father thought it was simply hilarious he had a cone head baby.
Almost the same thing happened to me! I was in labor for 30 hours but my water "broke" (more of a slight rupture and it trickled non stop). I wasn't really having contractions so they put me on pitocin. I was on reddit quite a lot for that 30 hour period. It wasn't until the last 3 hours (when the pushing was going on) that I wasn't and I also had her get stuck and had the vacuum. Fun times...not. Oh I should also mention epidural apparently didn't work
The last 14 hours I wasn't able to do much, but until then I was surfing reddit and making facebook updates for my family and friends who live out of state.
I guess people who have never done it don't realize that labor has different stages and can very in length from just an hour or two to days. I wanted to play WoW and Star Trek online, but the hospital IT department wouldn't unblock them.
Kimalyn · 12 points · Posted at 20:57:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's criminal! I can't play WoW while waiting on labor? That's it, I'm definitely not having children.
That's what I did with my 2nd baby. my first was a c-section resulting from too many unnecessary interventions.
eta: first labor was induced, 24 hrs long. HBAC labor was 4 hours, & I have photos of me laughing between pushing. My 3 year old cut the cord. Both my babies coincidentally weighed exactly 9.5 lbs.
Same thing happened with my wife when giving birth to our daughter. 55 hours of labor and they ended up having to use the vacuum to get her out 'cause she was stuck.
Wife had hip pain on one side the entire pregnancy and now she has problems with that hip. She swears the baby was stuck on that side somehow.
Tis true. And I was in prenatal care for several weeks because I didn't have the sick swallow breathe reflex. My younger brother (17 now) was born at home in a water birth, and was born blue. No oxygen to his brain for several minutes. He's relatively normal, but has problems with following basic directions and I think it might be related. But yeah, my mom does not have good luck when it comes to childbirth. It's crazy to think 100 year's ago neither of us would have been like to survive
My mom also didn't have the best luck with birthing, and all of us except (so far) me have some sort of potentially serious health problem. And yet she decided to have 4 of us... Why? No effing clue. I just hope I luck out better than her when my time eventually comes. In the distant future. But for reference:
Older sister: delivered breached. Mom burst the blood vessels in her eyes and temporarily lost the use of her left side. 30 years later, she still is only operating at about 90%... on a good day. Sister diagnosed with MS at 21.
Me: Possibly pre-eclampsia? Mom never confirmed. Water didn't break, blood pressure skyrocketed, my heart rate dropped dangerously low, dad nearly punched out the doctor, and then once they got everything broken I decided to get stuck on her pelvic bone. I looked like a goddamn smurf. So far so good on the health end.
Brother 1: Pooped in my mom. Luckily a very quick birth. Has a heart murmur.
Brother 2: Had partially detached placenta ~4-5mo because she decided to lose her temper at an employee and threw a 60lb bale of hay. Was on bedrest for rest of pregnancy, very touch and go. Luckily only about 2 weeks premature, because after stopping the labor for 2 days, her water flat out broke and it was go time. He has T1 Neurofibromatosis. Poor kid got the short end of the stick, I think. :/ Takes it like a champ, though. Rows stroke on the crew team at his school.
My oldest was two weeks overdue on a Friday; the doctor wouldn't induce until Monday. My ex was in labor from Monday morning until early Thursday morning.
I call mine "the baby orb" or "the baby orb of time" since I liked Deep Space 9. My daughter was "the baby orb of prophecy". I refer to the fetus itself as Peanut II or Peanut Jr.
I called my (unborn) daughter a tumour for awhile. People got fairly upset at me for it. I wonder if parasite would have went over just as well.
iphany · 8 points · Posted at 18:40:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I currently have one and I hate when people refer to it as a bump. It's a belly and it has a baby in it. It's not something you drive over in your car.
[deleted] · -6 points · Posted at 19:18:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
iphany · 7 points · Posted at 19:42:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes it is. Belly refers to the general area between the ribs and pelvis. The belly contains various organs, one of them being the uterus. Where the baby is.
If I had said "stomach", then I would have understood your correction.
Same here. The baby is looking out for its best interests, and doesn't give a damn if the "host" is injured/harmed in any way in the process. Utter parasite :)
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:49:29 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's symbiotic though. They take care of you when you grow old.
Unless of course you continually refer to them as "the parasite" during their early stages of life.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 17:59:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, I hate it as well. The term 'parasite' although it sounds disgusting is pretty accurate.
no, I hate the cuntfuck out of that expression, too. And I HATE pictures of women holding hot drinks in mugs with both hands, and wearing sweaters that cover their hands, and when they say they want to "curl up with a book", and virtually everything on the internet that is targeted at women.
I too spend my early Labour on reddit. I was induced and it was super quick but at least the first 6 or so hours where spent reading. Babe is 5 weeks now.
This is funny because when I was getting a tattoo my boyfriend was showing me pictures of kittens on r/aww. Though I'm sure childbirth hurts a hell of a lot more than a tattoo. I've got several more years before I get to know firsthand haha.
People don't realize how long and boring being in labor is. My husband watched "Sons of Guns" the entire day in the room while I attempted to nap and browsed my phone.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:22:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Please name your daughter "Derpina" in memory of Reddit.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:32:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Are you kidding? Hospitals have wifi! I spent so much time alone in the hospital after both of my births (3 days each!) the first one was in nicu and I couldn't hold him yet. The second one slept all the time, I had delivered her myself and was on the computer three hours later trying to find someone who would clean the front passenger seat of my car of birth discharge. If I had known of reddit in 2009 or 2010 I would have been on it.
There's a lot of downtime during labor, espeeeeeecially if it's a long labor. It's nice to have a distraction from the pain, too.
amy_mcg · 303 points · Posted at 15:48:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Apparently my brother did something similar when I was born.
My Mum and Dad went to the hospital and my Nanna stayed home to look after my brother who was 18 months old. At about 10:15pm he looked up at my Nanna and said 'Mummy baby, Mummy baby'. 15 minutes later my Nanna got a call from my Dad saying I'd just been born.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 22:26:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did something similar when my brother was born, too. My grandma and I walked to her apartment to feed her parrot (I was just getting over pneumonia and wasn't allowed at the hospital), and on the way back, I was insistant that we go faster because we'd miss a phone call.
No less than 5 minutes after we got to my parents' house, my other grandma called to let us know that my brother had been born.
I'm a little late but I have something similar but opposite. My aunt had premature twins. I was 3 years old when they were born. Well the one passed away a few months later. Her name was Alexis. Well the night she passed I woke up the next morning. This is what my parents told me happened as I was too young to remember. I walked out and said "Mom, I saw Alexis in the window last night" and according to her she freaked the fuck out as nobody had told me anything about the death.
A coworker of mine had been playing with her young niece. Her niece was sitting on her stomach and said "You're having a baby." My coworker told her that she was not pregnant. Her niece went on to say it was a boy. Turns out a couple weeks later my coworker finds out she and her husband are expecting their first child, and then later finds out that it was a boy.
kromyt · 5 points · Posted at 23:49:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Similar to this, I walked in on my parents having sex when I was 3. The next day I asked when my baby brother or sister would be born. My mom choked on her coffee and asked me what I meant by that. Told her I saw her and daddy doing the same stuff that the dogs and the cats and the horses do and then babies usually happen a little while after that.
Funny thing is, my youngest sister was born about 8.5 months later.
Please call your baby Nicolas-Cage. First name. :)
[deleted] · 83 points · Posted at 22:57:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I asked my 3 kids what they wanted to do when they grew up. 10-year-old Jason said, "I want to be a teacher." 8-year-old Mitzi said, "I want to be a writer." 6-year-old Nick said, "I want to run the machine that cuts the heads off the chickens." Alll-righty then.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 17:38:01 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nick will probably make the most money and have the most stable job of the three.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:36:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kukuroo · 1755 points · Posted at 14:39:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
While having a fire in the back yard my baby cousin lit a branch on fire and stared at it for a few minutes while muttering "burn.....burn....BURN!" Eventually as more of the stick caught fire he started laughing manically and yelling in a deep demonic voice, "BUUURRRNNNNINNNGGGG BUURRRNNNINGGGG BUUURRRNNN!!!!"
I rather enjoy him, but he would see this country burn if he could be the King of Ashes.
ZombK · 8 points · Posted at 17:39:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kid likes fire. I used to do the same thing. I highly recommend you give him more fire. Lots and lots of fire. Otherwise he'll play with it on his own, with nobody around. This has lead to some pretty bad things happening...
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 18:44:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
also, mix some kind of science lesson in it... for all you know he might come out in the end with a PHD in chemistry or material science!
Edit: Here's why, spoilers for both the books and tv shows alike:
Robert Never liked burning things, so it's obviously not him
Renly died, and also never expressed interest in burning things.
Stannis, though he has the red priest on his side, gains no pleasure from burning people. He simply finds it a way to carry out punishment (Like hanging or chopping someone's head off) while letting his servants get their sacrifice.
Robb, even if he didn't die at the red wedding, wanted to be king of the north, and didn't burn anything.
Cersei (Who, for a short time, did rule westeros) only burned the tower of the hand, and while getting super wet from it, is not a pyromaniac.
Daenerys has not (As of the fifth book) become queen of westeros, and doesn't burn people for fun (Though you might disagree if you think about the end of the 5th book.)
Who does that leave us with? THe only time any living character has ever crazily thought about burning was Jon burning the wight.
But the mad king wanted to burn kings landing when he was about to lose the war.
no no, i'm not for a second suggesting that she's the person JabbaDHutt was referring to. i'm just saying that it's odd that you're so certain that she's not a pyromaniac despite the way she got "super wet" from burning the tower. i'm not certain she is one either, i'm just wondering how you can be so sure that you dismiss it outright.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:58:24 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
Only 9 points? This was well written and succinct!
I want really referring to any particular person, it was me just being a smart ass.. The Flayed Man house (I can't seem to remember the name) are known and believed to be sadists
And thus the pyro was born. Hidden behind his gas mask that muffles his eternal lust for fire. It calls out to him. The smoldering, roaring flames snaps and crackles at the touch of the pyro, consuming his very soul. It condemns him to spread it everywhere in a parade of shimmering happiness.
I think that's how the burning psycho's from Borderlands spend their childhood
Jimslam · 79 points · Posted at 22:50:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My then 2-year-old daughter used to scream in the night, and told my wife and I it was because she was visited by a lady. A few weeks later, she stopped screaming. Off handedly, I asked if the lady had stopped coming. She answered "No, she's just nice now. Her name is Shelia. She sleeps in my bed sometimes."
A year later, my youngest daughter turned 2 and started having the same screaming fits. Talking to her, she described the same lady named "Shelia".
Skip forward 3 years. We'd never talked with our kids about it, figuring there had to be some active imaginations and sibling story telling involved. Hadn't come up in at least 2 years. We moved with our three kids, including a 2.5 year old son. First night in the new house, he asked "Where will Shelia sleep now?"
times3 · 8 points · Posted at 03:29:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is terrifying!! I was going to say that you should look into the history of your house to see if a previous owner was named Sheila or if someone died in the house. But then you said you moved....
Probably because he knew his hands were covered in red before the lights came on. I'm thinking this is either fiction, fictionalized, or the author was high.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 12:27:42 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Being high would have made this even more terrifying.
Late to the game but I just read this story and I am sitting in the "quiet car" on Amtrak trying so hard not to make noise but laughing so fucking hard that tears are STREAMING down my face. I can't remember the last time I laughed so hard. Great storytelling.
I just love Gaben, seriously. He's a fucking hero. Without him, and the team at valve, I would have no hope in PC gaming.
edit: yes, I know there are other great developers, but I'm not only talking about the games! I'm talking about Valve and everything they do. And there is just something special about Gabe, I mean I have never met him, never got to know him in person, but for me he is just amazing.
God damn it! My father was trying to sleep and this post had me choking on laughter so hard that he just woke up and poked his head out of his room to ask me if I was puking.
We recently moved into a new house. My daughter's room has a closet that is down a narrow little hallway. I woke up one morning after having lived there for like a week, and my daughter isn't in her bed. No biggie, she's downstairs. Nope. I looked everywhere for her and nothing. I went back to her room and called to her, "Are you in here?"
"DON'T COME IN HERE!!!" from the closet. I went and looked down the little hallway but couldn't see her, as she was inside and to the left.
"DON'T COME IN HERE!!!"
" Please come out."
"DON'T LOOK AT ME!!!"
"What are you doing in there, Kaitlyn?"
"I'M NOT KAITLYN!!!"
I noped right out of there for a second because I was pretty freaked out. I went and got my wife out of bed. Wife came in and checked on her. Turns out, she was in there putting on a Strawberry Shortcake costume to surprise me and didn't want me to see before she got it on.
Freaked me right the fuck out.
TL;DR Daughter acted possessed from inside a dark closet.
I used to do this to my mom as a 4-6 year old, too. I would sneak off to places like the bathroom, lock the door, and get into things I wasn't supposed to. When my mom would come look for me she would say things like "Emily, what are you up to in there?" to which I would respond with:
"I'M NOT EMILY RIGHT NOW!"
That usually freaked her the fuck out- not because she thought I was possessed necessarily, but because she thought I was surely a mental basket-case.
Anyway, at some point this happened again. She asked me what I- Emily- was doing, and I responded with the following:
"I'm not Emily right now! I'M DIANE!"
That solved it.
Diane is my middle name. My mom only called me that when I was in trouble. Since I knew I was getting into trouble, I just went ahead and assumed the title.
I legitimately thought that was what he was saying for years. It made sense to me thinking blue meant he was sad and green would mean sick so if he was green he would die but hes not green hes blue so hes just sad. Wasnt till years later it came on the radio for some reason and i was singing it like that and a friend told and then showed me how wrong i was. Far as im concerned that is still the lyrics though just because it makes more sense to me that way.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:21:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Same thing, different interpretation. I thought it was about the need to fit in. Everyone else is blue, thank god I'm blue, if I were green I would die.
If you like oysters, Elliott's has the best oyster happy hour, bring heads because they limit it to a dozen per person but it's dirt cheap for awesome raw oysters. 3-6 m-r
At 3 they are .75¢ at 4 $1.25 and 5 they become $1.75 per oyster.
Here I was feeling kind of sad and creeped out by OPs comment when I read the first comment in response and immediately start laughing. Thank you, kind sir.
As a side note, when this song came out, I had no fucking clue what they were saying for this part of the song because I was expecting words and not random vocalizations.
I hate this very attitude, but that was so much better than the context comment for some reason. I guess it's the effect when you're trying to be scared but something simple just cracks you up because it fits so perfectly...
Also, I enjoy ruining things by explaining them.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:34:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Upvote for stating the reference because even though I got this reference, there's been plenty of times where I haven't gotten the reference and nobody mentioned it.
o_O where were you when they were popular? D: I remember hearing Blue for the first time on the radio longgg ago and calling up my best friend at the time and hearing that she just heard the song too.
Damn this sounds familiar. When my son was about 3 he came running from his room to the living room with tears down his eyes, I proceeded to ask him what was wrong and he tells me "I got scratched." "With what?" I asked and then he tells me, "the blue boy under the bed." I mustered up the courage to look under his bed, needless to say nothing was there and never again did we have any other incidents, he's 12 now and doesn't remember a thing.
[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 21:53:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What would you have done if you found something or someone under the bed?
Tori23 · 10 points · Posted at 00:30:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't worry about it, just tell your kid "Look I don't care how scary that monster is if you don't go kick its ass your grounded." At least then he won't bother telling you about his monsters anymore.
planty · 4 points · Posted at 01:39:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
EEK my sister had a blue boy too. Once my mom caught my sister going under the house,(old house on a raised foundation) with a blanket, she was about 3. When my mom asked what was going on she said, "The blue boy is cold." The blue boy hung around for awhile because my sister always played with him. It was creepy.
When my daughter was younger, from the ages of 1 to about 5 she had an imaginary friend called 'Scary Mary' that later just became 'Mary'. One day, when she was about 2 and a half, she asked if she could play outside with Mary. My wife asked her where Mary is, Charlie replied 'she's on the swing'. We looked out the window, and only one of the two swings on the set was swinging. Still get shivers now.
ZombK · 10 points · Posted at 18:04:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have not seen those movies but The Last Mimzy might be up there with the book Love You Forever as far things that are too creepy to actually be meant for kids
Go to Youtube and watch Watership Down. One of the best and most powerful animated movies of all time. You can watch it in either one full piece or broke up into parts. Disturbing, well really, for anyone, but so very good too.
people are stupid.. let the girl play with her imaginary friend. Quit watching ghost hunters under the covers.. seriously.
jarecis · 22 points · Posted at 17:03:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My wife gets spooked easily. Not the first time our kids have mentioned ghosts at our house.
worzrgk · 23 points · Posted at 19:09:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like they use their imaginations; you guys interpret it as ghosts, or by now have taught them to pretend about ghosts by interpreting it that way in the past.
If my kid pretended about a lonely girl, I'd wonder if she were lonely herself, or if she was worried about someone she thought was lonely. Or maybe she'd just seen the concept on a kid's show and was processing it. I'd use open-ended questions to continue the conversation, see where it went, what was really on her mind.
Pretty easily I would think. They ask kids things like, what coudl you do with some paperclips and they give a list of things. Then adults answer the difference in volume is pretty quantative. Kids tend to disregard things like size, color etc and give answers that adults tend to gloss over like, I could make a rainbow with a bunch of them.
So number of ideas is the criterion for creativity? That would be a really awful measure of creativity.
A qualitative measure of creativity makes sense, and I could imagine a "Creativity quotient", but "X% of creative potential" sounds like clear pseudoscientific bullshit.
Suppose I take a test, and it tells me "Your CPN (creativity potential number) is 80; and you are only using 5% (4 points) of it.":
(1) How did you determine what my maximum creative potential is?
(2) How did you determine I'm only using 5% of it?
It is unlikely that (1) can be answered, because then creativity would be the only human quality with a testable upper bound. If (1) cannot be answered, then "X% of creative potential" cannot be determined.
We've been trying to understand cognitive capacity for a lot longer than creative capacity, and we're just now getting to the point where we can put meaningful numbers on how much of our cognitive capacity we're using. So I found it dubious that (2) can be answered. This is highlighted by the question:
(3) How can you tell the difference between me (CPN:80, use 4pts), and somebody with CPN of 40 who uses 10% (4 pts) of their CPN?
Oh, you are hung up on the word potential. The link was just a soft reference to what I was talking about as I couldn't find the link I wanted. Kids go from freely expressing and developing ideas to getting boxed in to the way adults think too often. That is the point.
I'm hung up on their use of hard numbers when a vague qualitative statement would suffice (even a qualitative statement about potential). The use of numbers where they don't belong makes me uncomfortable--it's a thought-terminating appeal, rather than an attempt to inform.
I agree with the point of the article; the argument that creativity is systemically suppressed is hard to argue against. I just can't take someone seriously when their argument makes uses of clearly meaningless numbers.
yeah, obviously... since your wife reacts to it. kids will mention things they hear, your wife probably mentioned it or watched a show with it, they heard it... they repeated it and got a reaction from your wife... now it will happen even more.
captain obvious you say? Perhaps a drowning.. dun dun, ghosts and witches.. spooky.. woooaaaahhhh oooooooohhh
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:21:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was obviously being sarcastic.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 21:46:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is called imaginary friends. Do people not remember those? Or are we really that affected by ghost movies now?
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 21:53:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Paranormal Activity was some heavy shit.
[deleted] · -2 points · Posted at 21:58:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I laughed my ass off at those movies. Remember the second movie? The part where shes randomly being dragged by a ghost up the steps? I laughed so hard i almost pissed myself. Horror films are comedy to me.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:03:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
They were horror?
rm93 · 1 points · Posted at 22:23:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You are so cool.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:33:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wasnt trying to sound like a jackass. I was just making a point about how i feel when it comes to horror films.
Reeading this, rocking out on Sean Paul - temperature, sees something white pass the window. Fuck this.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:48:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You know, when people take enough DMT they all claim there are these blue beings that they see that try to show them things... the human brain produces DMT every night when we sleep. Perhaps the kid tapped into that somehow... you should ask her existential questions and ask her to draw pictures of esoteric concepts and objects and see what happens.
As someone who's known several people with schizophrenia, blue people are somewhat common (or at the very least I've heard of them before). Several kids have overactive imaginations though so I'm sure she's fine :D
I live weird stuff like this, if it happened to me I would grab a notepad and have an interview. Either with the imaginary friend in a child's mind, or with something much stranger.
When I was about 3-4, I kept having nightmares about a little blue skinned boy named Danny. He was very mischievous, always wore black, and had really curly hair. I remember him always wanting to play with me, but he made me really uneasy, so I'd try to say away from him. One night he was hiding at the end of my bed, and every once in awhile he'd show me a ring he was holding. He wouldn't get up to show me the ring, he'd stay crouched at the end of my bed and I'd just see the hand shoot up with the ring...
so your wife took her inside? why did she take her over to the slide and ask her where she was? show her its just her imagination. or let her play with her imagination. taking her inside because your wife was scared of ghosts is fucking shit parenting. actually, its just being a retarded person. ghosts don't exist. it was a little kid pretending.
My Boss had two daughters one of which died very young in life due to a medical condition, she passed away in her early twenties. Anyways the family found it easier to not keep picture up of her or really discuss her as their way of mourning. Anyways the other sister had five children and on a quite frequent basis one of her little girls at a very young age would say she was playing with her imaginary friend Lisa, which is also the name of the deceased sister. Not too much was paid attention to that fact until one day she also added that her friend was her Aunt, and she visited her quite frequently. The little girl had never been exposed to the fact that she had a Aunt and she had passed away before she was born nor had she been told her name. I am close to the family and when I heard that story it freaked me out.
It has always been told that children can see spirits and ghosts. It goes away as they grow older.
My dad told me this story. When I was a baby, I was being held by my dad in the first house we lived in, just sitting and watching Looney tunes or whatever. I was whining for whatever reason, as babies do.
Suddenly I stopped. My dad told me I was staring at the wall, not making a noise. It freaked him the fuck out. Apparently, an hour before, a house nearby had burned to the ground, and the old lady who lived there died.
My dad always told me I was staring at the direction of the burning house, through the wall. I had started crying a couple minutes after that stunned silence.
I didnt sleep without him around for the next several days.
Similar to this, my parents told me a story that freaked them out about me that happened when I was about 3 or 4. I am named after my great grandmother, Rose (which is my middle name, my first name is not at all similar to Rose). One time I was playing with some toys, and I randomly look up to my parents and said "My name is Rose, and I have diabetes", along with some other facts about my great grandmother that a 3 or 4 year old could not have possibly known.
I like to think that I just heard them talking about this stuff, but ever since then they have thought I'm some sort of medium or something. I'm not even a spiritual person. Also my parents are crazy.
Yeah I think this happens with a lot of kids too, it's just creepy and no one wants to acknowledge it (which I totally get). I know my mom says when I was little, can't tell you how old but definitely 4 or below, I started saying that I had just been with "Mama Tatchi." My family called my great grandmother, who either died before my mom was born or when she was a baby, Tatchi, and a lot of Peruvian families say "mama so and so" when referring to grandmas (I call my grandma "mama Rosa"). My mom definitely never talked about her with me so she found it really weird, especially since Tatchi isn't really a name a kid living in the US would easily come up with. She said I described her as having a mole on her face, which she did, and I still to this day have never even seen a picture of her. My mom's not one to believe in this kind of junk either so I doubt she's making it up.
I find it incredibly weird that everyone is so 'freaked' out by these stories of family members who have passed on, but are still around you and who are effectively watching over you, and your children. In essence, they are acting as your 'Guardian Angel' or those of you with children who are describing a past life to you. Life is a circle, it goes on for ever and its infinite. The human mind has problems grasping that! It should bring all of you absolute joy to imagine that you will always be with those that you love and see them again and again!
There is a lot of anecdotal evidence that young children possess a sensitivity to,for lack of a better word, the 'other side'. Stories similar to this are really not uncommon. They haven't been taught and/or are not mature enough to block that level of consciousness that leaves them open to visits from 'the other side'. And no I am not going to site evidence, just have heard it enough to make me believe it is true.
I'm not a parent myself, but a friend of mine has a 4 year old son who lives with his mother (they're separated). One time (he would have been nearly 4) another of the mother's housemates had a litter of puppies and was in the process of trying to find homes for them.
The kid put one of them in the front-loader washing machine with some laundry and managed to set it on a spin cycle, then went back into his room across from the laundry to play. My friend (the kid's dad) was visiting at the time, and heard the machine going. He went to investigate, then saw the puppy and realized what had happened.
He just figured the kid didn't know what he was doing, and quickly removed the dead puppy, to spare his son being traumatized. The kid saw his dad walk past the doorway, went to check the washing machine, and then asked him "Where is that dead puppy daddy?".
Quite possibly the creepiest thing I had ever heard of a kid saying / doing. Apart from that one incident, he has always been a completely normal boy.
GodNK · 647 points · Posted at 15:59:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
maybe the puppy was already dead before he put it in
Pretty much. Only it was more along the lines of anger, fear, confusion, horror, and immense, deep sadness.
It was a pet mouse, for the record.
Karaya1 · 22 points · Posted at 00:47:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My girlfriend accidentally stepped on a mouse once... it wasn't dead but it was obviously dieing. so i picked it up and crushed it's skull in my hand to put it out of it's misery. It was honestly one of the hardest things i've ever done.
I am sure your girlfriend was eternally greatful. I know I am to my husband. In highschool, this poor litter of kittens was doomed. I was running to answer the phone (picture teenage girl sprint for phone...) and the poor kitten weaved in between my feet and I stepped on it. I think I broke it's neck. My bf (now husband) came over and "took care of it" The next one ate the lamp cord. The next one ran through a box fan that had a hole in the cover. I think that one broke it's neck as well. It was a pretty tramatic couple of weeks for me and my wonderful boyfriend/husband made a sweet little grave yard in my backyard. However, I know he still is traumatized by his "duties."
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:29:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I found a roughly 5 month old kitten when I was at a friend's house. We wanted to keep it, so we tied it up to a branch from a bush outside her home. My friend and I went inside to get it food and water, and came outside to its lifeless body. It had struggled and choked itself while trying to get away. ):
PV_UL · 1 points · Posted at 00:25:57 on August 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sound logic. My best friend from childhood found her hamster dead in its cage in the garage on a cold night once. Thinking it had frozen, she put it in the microwave to try to warm it up and bring it back to life. It exploded.
yakri · 1 points · Posted at 11:16:12 on June 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe it was cold and he thought warming it up would make it more playful?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:47:25 on June 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kids do think it's possible to bring dead things back to life. One time at work I was collecting a dead baby seal from a beach to take back to the lab and a little boy about age 4-5 asked if I was going to make it alive again D: I said sorry, no, I can't do that. He didn't seem too upset, luckily, just curious.
Yeah, that's what I was thinking. I found a dead mole in the yard once. No idea what killed it, as it had no visible trauma. I remember covering it in sunscreen and carrying it around with me in the yard all day until my mom asked me what I was playing with and took it away.
I can't remember my exact thought process, but I remember I knew it was dead, and that I was pretty sure sunscreen would help it not be dead anymore.
At the very least, I don't imagine a child that young could understand that a washing machine would kill an animal. Most likely, the kid doesn't even know how a washing machine works, so assuming it would kill the animal seems like kind of a long shot.
My little brother did something similar to our pet weenie dog Willie. He threw him down the stairs and broke all his little legs. I remember being so upset. Thankfully Wille recovered. My parents gave him away though. My brother tried to do more terrible things to him but was thankfully always thwarted. My little brother was a nut job. I could go on and on but that is for another thread.
I'm sorry to hear they had to give the dog away. Weenie dogs are awesome, my friend has one named Frank, lol. I honestly hate humans being cruel to animals more than almost any other morally objectionable thing humans do.
Yeah. I was horrified when he told me about it. I don't think he would have if he hadn't been drunk at the time (was at a get together with like 15 people all originally from the town I grew up in), he knows I can't handle bad things happening to pets.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:40:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It made my eyes water a little. Ot like crying, but involuntary watering. It was really weird.
jiml78 · 12 points · Posted at 19:28:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom dated a guy that had a 13 year old son. I was 15 at the time. Evidently, this kid put a cat in the microwave when he was 8 years old.
The father just said, "boys will be boys". Yeah, my mom stopped dating him.......
At the party we were at when he told me this story, he was later playing some songs with the guy whose house we were at, the dad was vocals, other dude guitar. A few songs in, he jokingly said "this one is called dead puppy".
I could have died right then from the combined amusement (was quite inebriated) and uneasiness. I actually felt my gut wrench.
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 16:48:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What did his dad do? I don't even know how I would react to that! I'd lose it!
The way he described it to me, he just sat there for a few seconds in shock, trying to figure out if he had just imagined his kid saying "dead puppy" instead of "puppy".
Once he realized that his son had been able to deduce that the puppy would be dead as a result of what he had done to it, he completely sidestepped the issue and told him the puppy was just "gone", then distracted him with something else.
I think he didn't want to try and explain exactly why what he did was wrong, firstly because of his age, and secondly because of the fact that he had a habit of doing things he'd been told not to, because forbidden activities are more exiting to most little boys.
As I said, apart from that, he's never done anything seriously wrong, or displayed any unusually bad behavior for a kid of his age.
It's possible that the puppy was actually dead when he put it in there, and being a child, might have associated a machine that cleans clothes (thus making them 'like new') might also revive dead pets.
The reason he asked about a "dead puppy" might not have been because he knew the machine would kill the puppy, but because the last time he saw the puppy, it was already dead.
Presumably with a litter of puppies there will be a couple stillborns. I had a dog get pregnant when I was a kid, and in a litter of 7 only 5 of them survived.
Yeah...well the kid hasnt done anything like that YET. I'd keep an eye on him and would not get any more pets. Wonder what they will tell the kid if he did not realize that his actions killed the dog. Or when friends and neighbours ask about the missing dog.
The puppy was one of about 6 in the litter and they were very small puppies, so nobody outside of the house missed it, and they were very careful with the rest of them after that.
Once again I'm not a parent myself, but if it were me I don't think I would have let a 3 year old have unsupervised contact with a newborn puppy in the first place. Most likely they didn't have a pen to keep them in, and were busy or distracted at the time.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 18:52:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I could read everything this thread had to offer. Dead puppies? Nope.
When my son was 2 when we almost had an unfortunate incident. I was prepping food for New Years Eve Party. My son came in the kitchen said something to me, it didn't register with me becuase I was so preoccupied. I said something like "that's nice, dear." well he came back 2 more times and said the same thing. The last time, I ask him to repeat himself. "When I squeeze the cats neck he sticks out his tongue." uh-ho. Show me. Sure enough the cat is sitting on the couch, purring his little brains out as my son squeezes his neck and out pops the cats tongue. The cat never stopped purring so I don't think he was hurt at all but man, that could have been bad had my son squeezed a little too hard one of those times. Stupid mom-brain. Poor sadistic Kitty.
I have a very distant cousin who would pull shit like that. He got in trouble when he was eight for catching a kitten on the playground and ripping its head off. Anyway, he got sent to my grandpa's to get straightened out. My grandpa says he left him in the shop welding on some kind of cute little project, and came back just in time to see the fully functional bomb he made out of a spark plug, a tank of anhydrous ammonia, and other parts. The creepiest part... He said he made it to kill his sisters! I don't have anywhere near the skill, knowledge, out even motivation to take on a project that complex, how some 8 year old, rural farm kid was able to is a mystery to me!
mcivxx · 1 points · Posted at 02:00:23 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
my aunt killed my cousin's kitten by cooking it in the dryer. she always left the door open to let it sleep on the warm clothes (weird, and completely stupid) but she usually checked before-hand. she was in a rush, came home and found kitten bits and hair everywhere. kind of hard to explain a missing kitten AND a whole load of missing clothes...
I wish the story were fake. It isn't, however. I'm not a karma whore, I just post now and then when i'm bored or find an intersting thread.
The washing machine probably has one of those quick start buttons that does a default settings wash, and the machine is probably on the floor, not wall mounted.
A 4 year old could certainly reach the door of my front loader.
I used to put cats in washing machines and toilets and flush them. Every other animal on the farm I was fine with but for some reason cats would cop it.
I grew up in a country town, there was this horrible guy who had rotten teeth and lived in this shed at the horse yards out of town. He used to swing feral cats by the tail and bash their head to kill them. At least he ended it quickly, and was protecting chickens.
I don't know why I did it, maybe because one scratched me or they wouldn't stay and play with me I'd make them stay. As I said I would happily play with all the other animals but the cats. I'm fine with them now.
I'm sorry to say this but isn't this the start of a quite violent person? :( I hope he isn't exposed to a lot of violent stuff and all. >< And I really hope the puppy was dead before he put it in there. It's quite creepy.
this is news to no one. I don't give a crap if you squash a tick or a flea that was trying to bite myself or my dog, but if you put a puppy in a washing machine you are fucked.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:24:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
i'm not saying one's life is inherently worth more than the other, but killing bugs is generally accepted or encouraged in our society. Putting mother fucking puppies inside appliances, turning said appliance on, with the intention of killing the puppy (whose lifespan, by the way, could be as long as 20+ years, while some bugs live a mere 24 hours) is a big deal to me. If you're cool with it, that's your prerogative. I'm not cool with it and I'm not cool making excuses for it.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:33:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
As i replied to another person similarly bent out of shape by my opinion:
even if your kid doesn't have a concept of empathy or cruelty, i feel it's your job as a parent to establish rules for them to follow until they develop it themselves. They don't understand the concept of nutrition either but that doesn't give you free reign to say AW HELL kids will be kids! Coco puffs for every meal! You guide them and teach them until they develop those values themselves. It's called being a parent.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 09:36:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
since the day you chilled the fuck out and realized it was an exaggerated embodiment of my anger. Not a manifesto of what I would do step by step to a living breathing creature, human or otherwise, for fucks sake.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 12:39:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
If this is how seriously you take shit on the internet, let's just say it's amazing you've survived her this long. Also, I am blissfully, adamantly against having children :) I'm going to have a long, happy, wealthy, travel filled life. Don't worry about me.
Kid's don't under stand death or even the act of killing kids kill animals all the time they sometimes sqweez them to hard when holding it or hugging it, or step on mice small animals, kids don't even know not to hurt themselves they put there hand on red hot object's in fire, cut themselves kids just don't have the mental ability to understand basic concepts till about eight years old or more.
Now if they repeatedly killed an animal the same way over and over again after they have seen the out come then it might be a problem or something to worry about, hell how do you know that you have not killed an animal when you where little you could have been a animal serial killer, and you grew up and knew it was wrong.
i can tell you with absolute certainty i was not a serial animal killer as a child. even if your kid doesn't have a concept of empathy or cruelty, i feel it's your job as a parent to establish rules for them to follow until they develop it themselves. They don't understand the concept of nutrition either but that doesn't give you free reign to say AW HELL kids will be kids! Coco puffs for every meal! You guide them and teach them until they develop those values themselves. It's called being a parent.
I did not say that you was but that you could have accidentally killed an animal not knowing, I am sure the parent's addressed that hurting animals is bad at a later time to not scar his son.
When I was 4 my parents had brought home a kitten and I was playing with it while my mom cooked dinner and hugged it accidentally killing it, and my mom came over to find it dead I got my ass beat told how I killed the cat and was a evil kid, I was afraid to touch animal's for years its important to teach kids but don't terrify them.
first of all, the kid we're talking about in this story knew FULL well that he had killed the puppy, and that is what he had set out to do. He even checked on it and asked the parent if it was dead yet. Yeah little kids are dumb and play too rough; those are ACCIDENTS. They're horrible and sad but unintentional. Intent is 50% of a crime. THIS KID in the story intended to kill the puppy. That's what I'm talking about. You're making this about a separate issue.
I also said nothing about terrifying or beating children as a viable form of teaching them how to handle animals. That was your parent's individual method, not what I advocate.
I know how extreme kid's imagination is they will imagine things to the point of thinking they can jump out windows and fly, my brothers kid did that not once but twice the first time he tried flapping his arms and broke his left leg and both ankles, the second with a bed sheet and broke both legs I would not give the kid puppy killer or stamp future serial killer on his head now if it kept happening or killed other animals I would worry.
your brother's kid sounds like a dolt. If my spawn killed a puppy I would be sickened, with the kid and myself for not having drawn a clear enough line. Yes kids imagine things, but parents need to make sure their imagination doesn't endanger themselves or others.
Of course I saw it as a kid, it was one of the few movies my family had on VHS. I probably don't consider it creepy since I've watched it hundreds of times since I was five.
The only things I ever found creepy were the undead taxi driver and the heads on stakes in the underground tunnel (that might be G2). Otherwise, it might as well be a goddam lullaby.
The beginning I remember being scary, when the library ghost freaked out on the guys, but like I said, knowing the punchline (running out, screaming like little girls) more than made up for the scare. And yes, the River of Slime and the heads were in the sequel, which I actually didn't see until I was a preteen.
I know! that movie was SO creepy. And the witch/queen who had cases and cases of beautiful girls heads, she'd unlclick a head and put on a new one and it'd come to life. That movie went so wrong.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:59:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Disney's dark days....
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:08:30 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
I saw Ghostbusters when I was six and it scared the living shit out me. It wasn't until I was in college that I learned it was a comedy and not a horror film.
A friend of mine got kicked out of bed by her boyfriend at the time during sex because she kept saying that line and he kept telling her to knock it off.
She's with someone way cooler now who actually appreciates good humor.
I wish she was my gf, I wanted to bang possessed Dana sooooo bad.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:00:43 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I actually get the whispering. When I was younger, I used to always whisper when trying to wake up my mom, because I knew that I was supposed to be quiet when she was sleeping. My compromise? I'm totally being quiet! I still want you to be awake... Around the age of... I don't know, 12 or 13(?) I figured out that it is way less of a jolting wake up call to just wake her up at a normal level.
gder · 3 points · Posted at 17:20:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nice.
My youngest son, when he was like 3 or 4, would come into our room, climb on top of me, lean in real close and pry my eyes open. While he was doing this he was usually saying, "I love you to bits and bits and bits and bits..." Of course by the time you woke up from having your eyes pried open the only part you heard was the "bits and bits and bits."
The best part was that if we had friends over and they crashed on the couch he would sometimes do it to them too.
My friend told me her MIL breastfed her BIL until he was 2. One night they had overnight guests that they let sleep in the master bedroom, and my friends IL's slept in the guest room (no idea why) In the morning, the 2 year old comes in and sticks his hand up the house guest's shirt looking for breakfast - not realizing it wasn't his mum in her bed.
I always inform my guests that if they don't want to be woken up by a 4 year old playing her drums or jumping on their bed they need to look the door to the guest bedroom.
Thank you. It does come from the Opera in a way. We wanted something a little unique but not so unique it was silly. We picked Aida because my family is Italian and it seemed a pretty name.
What does that even mean?! I tried to google what that means, but only found "There is no dana, only zuul" on urban dictionary, which is about a girl who was once "hot", not being "hot" anymore. And i found out that Aida means a reward, and Zuul was some sort of demigod or something like that. Maybe i just suck at researching, but this one has left me baffled.
According to my mom when I was younger I would tell her about how I had died in a fire a long time ago. I don't remeber that but one of my biggest fears is my house burning down or Just being around open fire scares me.
I did the same thing. When I was like 8 years old I was terrified of house fire or bushfire. Constant nightmares, nearly didn't sleep for like a year. As well as that, until I was about 15 I couldn't be in a hot car or hot shower without getting distressed and feeling like I couldn't breathe. Eventually my mum and I were talking about it and she said when I was around three or four I told her I used to be a little blond boy (brunette female here) and I was on the second floor of a house in bed around age four also and the house caught on fire (and I died, I assume.). I'm still creeped out by myself regarding this.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 20:23:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I still struggle with it! I just feel so suffocated! Look I'd believe it, anything is possible. I struggled with the fear so much, it's only now that I can be a bit more relaxed about it happening. Doesn't help that I live in Victoria in Australia which is a pretty bushfire prone area. Sigh.
Haha my mum is actually a registered hypnotherapist who begs me to get in the chair. One day but I have enough dramas in my present life at the moment!
nice one haha and some people think they have enough drama already, but that can actually help! Seen that before! Because some dramas could be because of something that happened...
[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 23:49:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What if the reason we have phobias is because we remember how we died in our past lives?
A lot of us must have died alone, because almost everyone is afraid of being alone or dying alone..
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 06:54:37 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Now I'm sad.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 02:02:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
There's a book on this. It is called Past Lives, Future Healing by Sylvia Browne. I read it years ago but it is on this topic.
Basically it says that the posters above died in some previous life (not necessarily the most recent) in a fire and the phobia is the result of cellular memory. According to the book, the fact that it got so much worse around a specific age for movealittlecloser means that the time of death in a previous life was right around then.
Sometimes people have died the same way in several lives, so the previous poster could have died both as a little boy and as a teenager in a fire.
She indicates that birthmarks also are a result of cell damage that usually caused death. People with birthmarks around their necks or straight across their necks were hung or had their throats slit. I have a birthmark that suggests a lethal snakebite.
those things are still true though. Many many cases like this. Makes sense too... e=mc2, energy can't be destroyed only changed, proof everywhere in nature...
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 03:44:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have an irrational fear of balloons/fireworks/propane tanks/anything that has a tendency to pop or explode; when I have too much anxiety, I begin to fear that there are mines in the ground. I sometimes think a bomb must have killed me in a past life.
I've had these fears my entire life. A story my mom likes to tell is about how, when I was 2 or 3, I got a balloon at a birthday party and my mom made me take it to be nice. As soon as we got into the parking lot, I let the balloon go. A man caught the balloon and chased after our car to give it back to me.
Mmmm. I wonder if this is why I'm afraid to use the gas stove and worry about the gas-heated water heater. I'm a pretty tough woman, but it seriously freaks me out.
My son was about 4 and a half and his sister was 18 months. I said I was really sorry I wouldn't be able to read them a story that night as I had a meeting to go to, but I would read two the following night to make up. My son said, "It's ok, Mama, Auntie Tracy will read to us". I felt the hairs go up on the back of my neck. I thought he must have that wrong, so said, "Who?". He answered, "Auntie Tracy, Mama. She looks just like you. After we go to bed she reads and sings to us". I had never told them that I was an identical twin and my sister was stillborn. Her name was Tracy.
I don't know why this bothers me so much but it does.
Your son was four and a half and your daughter was 18 months?
18 months = One and a half.
Why don't people just say one and a half?
Not a parent, but when I was eight I asked my mother what it was like to die and when she told me she didn't know I told her not to worry because I'd find out when I was twenty-one.
I have a friend who's daughter died of cancer when she was 7. As long as she could talk (and well before the cancer) she would ask adults how old they were going to be when she died. Apparently she was obsessed with the question.
Rysona · 9 points · Posted at 05:18:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
redditor for 18 days and this is the ONLY comment he's ever made.
Creepy.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 18:20:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Perhaps referring to the US drinking age? Hangovers are killer
Reminds me of a dream I had when I was 15. In the dream, I was pushed off a tall building and I died, and I felt myself hit the ground and then I read my own obituary. It said I was 25. Freaked me the fuck out.
I turned 26 this past December and was so glad to not have that hanging over me anymore, even though I didn't actually believe that I was going to die at 25.
When I was a kid I was quite sure that I would not survive highschool, then when I went to college I felt the same way about that. I think it was just a desire to escape my overwhelming anxiety about being an adult. I was absolutely terrified of growing up.
I have literally seen the same exact thing. I was having a sleepover with my cousin, we were around 4 years old. I woke up in the middle of the night to see this glowing little girl that was wearing a white dress standing in the doorway. I woke my cousin up and she just continued to stand there. Needless to say we hid under the blankets and when we poked our heads back out she was gone.
I'm sorry, but, in the nicest way possible, fuck you :)
caitwyn · 24 points · Posted at 07:34:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had this happen too. Its the one thing that keeps me from being completely athiest, but agnostic. I was in bed with my mother and I saw a bright white silhouette of a girl with no legs and she was holding hands with something smaller in our hallway. I saw it so clearly. I remember hiding my head under the covers and telling myself that when I looked again she would be gone. It wasn't. Blink and after blink she was there. I woke up my mother and told her to look, she could tell I was visibly shaken. She looks and I remember seeing in her face that she saw it too. But she insisted she didn't, told me to turn on my side and not look at it. I kept looking and eventually it just faded, like it bled into the wall. Not until my early teens did my mother admit she saw it too, and she was just as scared as I was.
In my atheist mind, I imagine this is closely related to the way people that are tripping together see the same hallucinations sometimes. You are in some strange mid-conscious or altered conscious state, and you're sharing an experience with someone you are close to. Even though I made it up, it's a good enough explanation for me.
Edit: I occasionally see a man standing near me bed when I'm alone. The man has been completely different every time and never moves or speaks. I lucid dream regularly, and I suffer from sleep paralysis a few times a year. Knowing about these things helps me realize that it is my wacky brain making these things happen, not ghosts or demons or whatever else people attribute these things to. I just wanted to give you some background. :)
Thanks:) I like this explanation a lot better honestly. It's weird how our brain can trick us into things like that. Especially if you're usually very rational. I'm sure it was a night terror. Or lucid dreaming.
Now you mention it, I remember when I was a kid seeing something at the time I thought to be the tooth fairy. I live in an 100+ year old Victorian and remember seeing a girl made of blinding white light, it just happened to be on a night where I lost a tooth
bvde85 · 5 points · Posted at 03:04:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Zanki · 3 points · Posted at 14:10:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh wow. I've seen a glowing woman in a white dress as well at the foot of my bed. scared the crap out of me because I wasn't ready to suddenly have another visitor. She was the first and only one I've seen who was glowing.
I do wonder about this house though. I'm not scared of it, but my landlord had a strange reaction to seeing me here one day. He didn't know I was home and thought I was a ghost when he saw me. I didn't ask anymore, but now I am curious. Maybe I'll ask him the next time he appears.
My Mom and I are not religious or spiritual, nor do we believe in "ghosts" per say. However, I live on my family's ranch (there are two houses, attached by a dining hall) and my grandparents lived in one for years and later my great grandparents moved in to the other one when they could no longer care for themselves. In 2011, I lost my great grandmother, my great grandfather and my grandmother (and my dog). Right after the last funeral, my Mom was sleeping in my room because the house was stuffed with family members. We both went to sleep but, at the exact same time, woke up at about 2:00am-ish. We saw something...kind of like a shadow. But it didn't feel sinister. She and I have kept this to ourselves but we talk about it regularly. Something was there with us, maybe Grandma's energy? Energy cannot be destroyed, so when you die, it goes somewhere right? Whether you're ashes help a tree grow or whatever, it goes somewhere. Maybe hers was with us that night. Anyways, I live in this big ole house now all by myself and Grandpa lives in the other. I don't ever feel completely alone and apparently neither does my little sister. She's 8 and about 6 months ago she came to visit and told me that someone was watching her sleep. I asked her if she was scared and she said, "No, but I can't sleep if someone's watching me."
Tldr: My relatives haven't left these houses. And we're all cool with that.
Zanki · 1 points · Posted at 02:34:17 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's really awesome. If you know who it is, it doesn't tend to be scary. Your grandmother is probably watching over you, waiting for your grandad to pass so they can leave together. My nan stayed around until my grandad died and left. The reason I know this isn't because I was around her (she only visited me once when she was scared right after she died because I was the only one who would see her, we weren't close, she hated me because I was a girl), but because my mum told me as my grandad was dying in the hospital, he kept talking to her like she was there and my mum could sense her. She hasn't been back since he died.
The glowing woman I saw, she wasn't a relative, it was something else. I don't know what. I get visitors sometimes, random things visit if I'm stressed and let them through. I don't get scared, it's just annoying when they wake me up. Sometimes when I see things, I know I'm still asleep, but when something is here it's different.
reminds me of my family, my great gran dad couldnt speak but he kept looking at the clock, he passed jan 1 2000 at just after midnight
years before he passed he told us he would like to see the year 2000. i think he kept himself alive just to get to 2000...
and his brother, who passed 10 years after he passed, kept talking to ralph (my great grandad) and his mother, who had passed at least 25 years previous, and a couple other relatives if I remember right.
When I was realy young my room used to have an old chair
One night I woke up an saw an woman of bright light that glowed and was also dressed in a white dress seated in the chair looking at me, like taking care of me at night, same thing as you saw
I was also scared hahaha
About a year ago my daughter (who was about 3 years old at the time) started screaming around 2 AM. I could tell by the sound of her voice that something wasn't right. I was still very groggy and half asleep but still managed to rush down the hall and into her room without turning any of the lights on so I wouldn't wake her brother up. I go over to her bed and hear her screaming like crazy right in front of me but I pull back the covers and she isn't there. Because of how early it was and how quickly all this was happening, my brain is having a really hard time processing the situation. I could hear her RIGHT in front of me but I can clearly see she isn't there. I turn the light on and still can't find her. Meanwhile, she is getting more freaked out because she can hear me and can tell I can't find her either. After what felt like minutes, I finally realized she had fallen out of bed, rolled underneath it, and had freaked out because she couldn't move and couldn't tell where she was. I can still remember that moment of sheer panic I felt when I pulled back the covers and she wasn't there, while still hearing the scream coming "from" her bed.
fuck that man what the hell, oh she was below it. I missed that part and started freaking out
[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 06:05:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ugg, that's like that old twilight zone episode where the little girl had a door to another dimension behind her bed and somehow fell into it during the night. The father could hear her crying but couldn't find her....eeeek
ARasool · 17 points · Posted at 01:19:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This reminded me so badly of Poltergeist....this is a parents nightmare, trying to help your kid and not finding them at all!
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 11:13:33 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
...holy...fuck... 0_0 I don't think I would have handled that well at all.
Edit: Just to calarify, reading that gave me that slighty panicky "need-to-go-check-what-my-kid-is-doing-right-now" feeling.
That happened with my cat a few weeks ago. I have one of those beds that has drawers built into the frame. Turned out that he had somehow climbed into one of them and the drawer shut behind him. Creepiest thing ever is hearing a very very faint meow coming very clearly from one location and not being able to see the source.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 04:26:11 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have done that a few times as a child, my mom still tells the story ;p.
DWM88 · 2622 points · Posted at 15:37:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
So a friend of mine was six years old when she told her mother that "the lady who use to live here told me that she hates the wallpaper" and that "you are covering her note". My friends mom just thought it was make believe rambling and forgot about it. Well, twelve years later when the mom is redecorating and taking down the wallpaper in the attic, she finds a suicide note scratched into the wall. The mom freaks the fuck out and calls my friend and starts crying asking if she remembered anything more about the women who spoke to her. My friend starts to recall the woman and starts to freak out saying she only remembered talking to her in the attic.
EDIT: deleted
EDIT: OK so address is not OK to post. Sorry about that.
Galika · 1288 points · Posted at 16:30:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That thought was just crossing my mind too.
Watching trailers for movies like Sinister and Dark Skies (when she walks into the dark room an sees the dark figure in the room) just creep me out to begin with.
[deleted] · 2116 points · Posted at 17:24:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
IAmMosh · 716 points · Posted at 18:18:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's fun to suspend disbelief about ghosts!
[deleted] · 87 points · Posted at 18:46:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I do this all of the time. I honestly don't believe in them, but I am always the first one to jump in for a ghost hunt and usually the most passionate one. I think it's nostalgia from my days as a kid. . . seances at sleepovers and Bloody Mary in the school bathrooms after class. . .that old sense of adventure that nothing else seems to satisfy.
I sleep better at night now that I have convinced myself that there is no scientific explanation for ghosts. That said, I did live in an old mansion that was converted to a restaurant and bar with rooms for the resort workers. Not sure if it was just my imagination based on all the stories I heard, but I had a couple freaky episodes there. Also heard of a few other people down the hall having traumatic experiences.
Go on... Like you and Bumwalla, I don't believe in ghost, but I love a good ghost story. I've also had a creepy experience (I chalk it up to being tired and hallucinating at 2am), but seriously, tell your tale!
OK - I worked at a resort in the Bahamas that was built around two old mansions, owned by two sisters, and an old chapel. The two mansions were converted into restaurants and staff housing and the chapel was converted into a nightclub.
The mansion I lived in was owned by a woman who, allegedly, killed a few of her husbands and she has been seen in photos taken by the pool. The pool was filled with saltwater because a couple bodies were found when they were digging it and Bahamian legend says that salt water keeps the spirits at rest. The pool was almost 100 years old btw. there was a freaky mural painted in the hallway depicting daily life on the island. My room had two walls of closets with floor to ceiling mirrors and was directly across from an abandoned elevator shaft (must have been retrofitted at some point). The elevator went down to an indoor pool that was no longer used but the stories said that the woman drowned two of her husbands there. My roommate was a sailing instructor and had to be on the beach very early every morning and I was the nightclub bartender. My roommate was so terrified to be in the room alone that he would sit in the nightclub every night until it looked like it was closing so he did not have to be in the room alone.
I had something grab my foot one night and also heard little girls whispering in the bathroom (the resort did not allow anyone under 18). A chef down the hall woke up to something grabbing his throat and never slept with the lights off after that. Another girl heard a voice, opened her eyes and saw something above her. The next morning, a new employee saw her name tag (never met) and told her he had a dream that she was trying to kill her.
At the time I truly believed in the stories, and there were many more, but I did hear all of the older stories my first night. My building was very spooky regardless of anything supernatural so that added to the scariness. I tell the stories better than I can write them so hope this is OK.
Thanks for making me think about this again. I worked at the Club Med (among others) in the Bahamas and your question led me to create my own askreddit. Want to see if there are others out there with similar experiences.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:55:57 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
You got that backwards. The ONLY explanation for ghosts IS science. We just have not figured it out yet. The problem is in thinking they are "ghosts". Which they aren't. They are real.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:50:03 on June 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
I thought you were just making a joke about The Shining.
Studies have been done where the people holding the thingie (idfk what it's called) are blindfolded and the tester spins the board upside-down without them knowing. Complete gibberish.
I'm the same way. I absolutely don't believe that ghosts are real....but my friends and I have done ghost hunts and other things of that nature. We have a true believer, a middle of the roader, and me, the hardcore skeptic. It's fun!
Absolutely. Ghosts make no sense and the more you think about it the less sense it makes. What exactly would it be absorbing and reflecting photons so you can see them? Why would these not show (or only show) on cameras? Where would the energy come from to create electromagnetic fields? How would it spontaneously pop into existence or go through walls? How would any sort of consciousness be able to function in this thing that clearly isn't conventional matter?
But if someone asked me if I wanted to go spend the night in a haunted house I would be the first one there.
According to Gallup, U.S. liberals and moderates are both more likely to believe in ghosts than conservatives. However, this may be explained by other trends. Younger people are more likely to believe in ghosts, and younger people are also more likely to be liberal or moderate. Source.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:01:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is very interesting, I would love to see the interaction terms on that if they ever published raw data (young conservatives vs young liberals for instance)
My layman's anecdotal speculative explanation would be that religious people tend to be more dismissive of non-religious supernatural claims, possibly because they view them as sacrilege or think that the presence of other supernatural things trivializes their faith. And maybe liberals, i don't know, just need a fun departure from skepticism in a low stakes situation (being wrong about ghosts won't really hurt too many people).
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 07:47:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Also, I think it's that there's going to be somethings you just can't explain or feel like you can't explain. Ghosts are so ingrained into American culture by now that it's hard to write it off as a possibility even if you know it's false.
That said, God and spirits aren't mutually inclusive. An atheist feels he could disprove religion. It's harder to dismiss some claims of the supernatural.
I'm 56 and I'm a lifelong die-hard progressive liberal. I've believed in ghosts and the paranormal all my life. I've been an agnostic most of my life, and an atheist for the past 10, despite having been raised in a Lutheran (Christian) household.
So don't take polls too seriously when it comes to ages, politics and religious beliefs. There are plenty of us outliers out here.
DWM88 · 30 points · Posted at 17:29:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha I know right. But this was a story my friend told. At first I didn't believe her... Then she showed me pics. I'm gonna try and get them. Doubt I'll get them though
"God" is the creation of one of hundreds of different religions 95% of which claim they are the only true religion. So, you've got like a 1/1000 chance of being right about "God". Ghosts are either real or they aren't. 50%. Go figure.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:14:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I could add a lot of experience to this discussion, but even if I did, it would never prove anything. But I will suggest that there is a difference between being told something exists and experiencing it for yourself. In my case, I had both an NDE-like experience (I did not "die and come back" so it's not really an NDE, but quite a lot like one) AND experienced what we'd call a haunted house. But those are my experiences, and I could be simply crazy, or mistaken, so far as anyone else is concerned. In the end, all we have are stories, which other people find believable or not according to their interests. Reddit is about being entertained, after all.
sbroll · 4 points · Posted at 18:58:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Meh, not so much a ghost story, as a kid playing pretend that ends up being scary. It's possible the kid had lifted some of the wallpaper in the attic and seen some part of the note, and made up a story.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:03:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:11:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Perhaps some people are more perceptive than others and can catch the residual energies that people may or may not leave behind. Perhaps it's part of an order to the universe that we've yet to find a way to measure that still has nothing to do with religion.
It's because ghosts don't make moral claims about how you should or shouldn't live your life. When people are confronted with being told their lifestyle is wrong or immoral, the easier choice is to reject it entirely. Belief in ghosts holds no such significance.
tg1989 · 1 points · Posted at 19:38:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This needs more upvotes
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:54:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
To be fair, more "sightings" (hallucinations, whatever) of ghosts than of a magic man in the sky.
Ghosts, however unrealistic, are more believable.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 20:25:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Neither are believable in any way, in the sense that neither can be supported by scientific evidence. Both live through the faith of their followers.
People who believe in God are doing that because they believe that he said homosexuality is an abomination. You'll be hard-pressed to find an atheist who opposes marriage equality.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 03:25:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You'll be hard-pressed to find an atheist who opposes marriage equality.
Uh... I dunno where you live, but bigotry isn't limited to religion.
For one, the existence of a particular religion's God is a much bigger and more specific claim than some vague notion of ghosts, and thus harder to swallow.
Further, people are actively invested in the existence of God. They don't just believe, they believe, brothers!, and they want you to do the same. Thus you need to guard your skepticism carefully when it comes to religious claims. This is true even when you're devoutly religious, or you'll end up religion-hopping like mad. On the other hand, when somebody has a story about how their friend talked to an old dead lady, it's harder to see a profit motive in their claim. Put another way, I don't feel like the people in this thread are trying to convert me to ghost-ism.
(I still don't believe in ghosts — I just think it's worth noting that not all supernatural claims are equally hard to swallow. Some are large gumballs and others are bowling balls.)
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 19:56:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There are different manners of believing in ghosts in the same way there are different manners of believing in God.
I don't believe in a magic bearded man in the sky, but I think that the concept of God indisputably exists (otherwise the word would be meaningless), and that our concept of existences is insufficient to discuss something that, if real, must necessarily predate all other existence.
In the same way, I don't believe that this lady killed herself, and her soul hung around to say eerie things to children. I wouldn't rule out the possibility though, that the mark the lady left on that physical space, be it through her physical manipulation of the objects in it, or maybe affects of her emotional state on area (which I don't believe science fully understands) may have left some sort of impression on that child. And upon recollection, the 'experience' may seem like it was a conversation with an actual person to the child, because they have no other way of interpreting it.
I wouldn't rule out the possibility though, that the mark the lady left on that physical space, be it through her physical manipulation of the objects in it, or maybe affects of her emotional state on area (which I don't believe science fully understands) may have left some sort of impression on that child.
Wat. You use words like "left her mark" and "emotional state on the area". What does this mean? This is quite literally made up mumbo-jumbo. And as for scientific community... I think they are in agreement that there is absolutely no evidence for ghosts or spirits.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:04:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I could throw out some theories but it's not going to change your mind. So Lady interacts with matter in attic, and the child who interacts with that matter is somehow given an impression of the person who was there before. This could be sort of a fractal-esque effect, where the patterns impressed upon the matter in the attic reflect those of the person who caused it. The child is then given a sense of this original "pattern" when she interacts with the matter in the attic , and interprets this sense as a conversation. Nothing supernatural involved, just an interaction that we don't understand.
The scientific community is pretty much in agreement that there's no evidence for ghosts, but that doesn't rule out the possibility of other phenomenon that may explain why people have these experiences. and there is a wealth of scientific research on forms of unconscious, non-verbal communication. Here's the best link I can find atm http://www.connectioninstitute.org/html/exceptional_human_experien.html
They're just invisible and we haven't discovered the technology to see them yet. Makes perfect sense.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 21:36:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You know what else doesn't exist on reddit? People who aren't complete dumb asses that deserve to be kicked off a cliff and into the ocean where they would drown.
Reddit doesn't believe in a all-powerful being who gives a fuck about every little thing you do.
People can still be willing to accept that there are other supernatural forces out there however. Perhaps even a "god-like" figure, who doesn't give a shit about you, but was simply playing conkers and accidentally created the big bang.
[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 19:39:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So they need god because it comforts them. You need to believe in ghosts because they're "interesting".
Oh, now I get it.
(Also, at parties I like to discuss all the amazing, mind blowing things about our universe that actually exist. As if there aren't enough interesting things in the universe to discuss.)
[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 19:56:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're probably right. The reason we have a hard time detecting ghosts, monsters and gods is that they typically dwell just behind rocks but are also sometimes playful, bounding into thick fogs and out-of-focus areas.
Also, your recollection of events is not even good enough to be considered evidence admissible in court on its own in regards to things we know do exist. In what way would it be sufficient for things we don't know exist?
There's been enough occurrences to convince me. I do think the majority of claims of paranormal experiences are bullshit, but I definitely believe some of them aren't. I know there's no scientific data to show evidence for it because supernatural phenomena are by definition not scientific. Downvote me for having a different opinion if you want.
There are two problems here. The first is that these incidents are never documented in an objective, unbiased manner in good time, which means that we rarely see a valid testimony for prophetic dreams, ghostly interactions and so on. The second is that, if such a valid testimony were presented, many skeptics would instantly decry it, meaning that no second or third-hand sources would ever be sufficient evidence to change many people's minds.
I suppose what I'm saying is, hypothetically, what would it take for you to believe DWM88's story?
Hmmm. Perhaps a picture of the carvings and an analysis by a qualified third party to see how old they are? A 30+ year old carving is probably not the same as a 1 year carving. Also background checks proving someone killed themselves there, writing analysis comparing it to other written documents of the victim just to strengthen the argument. If it's in US the phonecall was recorded and thus the very first phonecall could be proven to exist and examined.
That's reasonable, although you would probably also want documentation of every "imaginary friend conversation" that didnt come true, in order to see whether the incident could have come about through dumb coincidence.
You're being a bit of a prick, but you're right. One instance of proven "imaginary friend" conversation that is confirmed to coincide with a documented suicide would not be enough to convince me of a supernatural afterlife. Nor should it. It could be a coincidence. With 6 billion people on Earth, it's bound to happen eventually.
Extraordinary claims require extraordinary proof. I'd say claming that someone you know met and talked to a ghost who told them something that they were later able to verify would qualify as an extraordinary claim.
The problem is, no one has ever proved something like this happened. There as never been any documentation of a ghost, despite hundreds of thousands of people recording millions of hours of video footage trying to do so.
A meteor unexpectedly explodes over a town in Russia and we have a dozen angles all over the internet in hours. And that video was simply taken on accident. So where is the indisputable proof of ghosts or UFO's? I mean people are trying really hard to get it, and yet there is none. Doesn't that tell you something?
To be fair we've been looking for dark matter for a long time too with the most advanced technology known to man, not cellphone cameras, and we were just now getting some blurry hypothetical gravitational lensing results. The absence of evidence is not the evidence of absence.
Difference: people claim to see ghosts and UFOs (and not dark matter) on a daily basis. Dark matter is a hypothesised substance that makes up most of the mass of the universe. So it's in space. Pretty fuckin far away, and pretty tough to observe.
At some point, since approximately 75% of the Western world is pretty much walking around with a video camera in their pocket, you can expect to see something resembling a ghost or a UFO. Especially since many people claim that the existence of these things are hard, undeniable facts.
Nothing is "undeniable". I deny that your post exists, even though I'm responding to it. I deny that I breath oxygen. I deny that blue is a color. I deny that Super Mario Bros. 3 is the best 8 bit game of all time. In fact, I deny that I ever wrote this.
Well you actually see dark matter every second of your life. We are literally bathing i n it. A camera should have caught it right? Again that's not how the scientific method works. You can't conclude something doesn't exist only because there is no evidence of it.
Well you actually see dark matter every second of your life. We are literally bathing i n it.
No we don't, and no we aren't. Dark matter is a hypothetical explanation of what possibly fills the gaps in the universe. Seeing as it's a topic of study in cosmology, I'd hardly expect to be "bathing in it" on Earth.
A camera should have caught it right?
Wtf are you talking about? By your logic, a cell-phone camera should be able to detect black holes in space, or the transit of venus, or electrons (spoiler alert: it can't). What it could detect would be extremely close and extremely visible objects (such as UFOs and ghosts).
Think for a minute about what was said in the posts above you regarding things that have been seen from multiple angles by multiple people. Meteor strikes, Boston bombing, car crashes, the list of one-off things that can't be predicted or foreseen, yet are frequently caught on camera, are staggering.
Now, show me the non-photoshopped evidence for ghosts and UFOs. I'll be patiently waiting.
Again that's not how the scientific method works.
Please, tell me more about the scientific method. If we're accepting anecdotal evidence and/or shitty, grainy, edited videos as wholly and irrevocably scientific, then I think you are the one who needs a revision of the scientific method.
You can't conclude something doesn't exist only because there is no evidence of it.
How do you feel about leprechauns? Ever found that pot of gold at the end of the rainbow? How much are unicorn horns sold for on the black market?
You want a unicorn horn, Dude? I can get you a unicorn horn this afternoon. Painted any color you want.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:07:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
By "phonecall" I assume you mean 911 call. Our calls aren't recorded at all unless the wiretapping laws allow for it. Also, there would be police/death records of the suicide, including pictures of the note as evidence.
I don't know. I keep hearing about the giant NSA warehouse that stores the audio of every call and writing of every text ever sent. Not sure its true but I hear about it.
I guess I'd have to see a video of DWM88 peeing on a girl, WHILE singing "Piss on Me," and the girl's holding two forms of government ID, while a police officer was there, and like four or five of my buddies (and Neil taking notes)... I'm not finished.
AND his grandmother has to be there to confirm his identity.
Funny I forgot this was from Chappelles Show I was thinking of The Boondocks.
mooke · 4 points · Posted at 18:58:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Something that could withstand peer review in a scientific journal, bonus points for repeatability in a controlled environment. (also, what /u/That_Russian_Guy requests).
Extra bonus marks if you can find a way to recreate it in such a way that doesn't involve humans, for instance, recording the messages from the ghost and also find out how they are able to do it, for instance:
In the case of speech, a ghost must have some way of producing sound waves and interacting with physical particles, this means it must give off energy or have mass, both of which are measurable things.
Equally, if a ghost is able to move objects, the same applies.
If a ghost isn't speaking, but transmitting the information in such a way that pass to the subject without the need for sound (like, telepathy) then the ghost would have to transmit electrical signals that interact with the brain someway (or another method that could send an input to the brain, this would be measurable.
Basically, I want to know how.
Once I have that I would be accepting of it, if however, it still breaks the laws of physics then I would be dubious until such a time the laws are amended.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 19:06:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Every time objective observers go to investigate these supposedly supernatural occurrences they turn out to be hoaxes, or they just don't happen in front of them. Over the course of thousands and thousands of "sightings", it simply doesn't make sense that we would be unable to verify any of them.
Now there are some things we have observed. For instance we've observed that people hallucinate. We've also observed that people try to trick others or lie. We've observed that people like to appear momentarily interesting to others, and exaggerate stories. We've observed that people misremember. We've observed that people want to believe in supernatural phenomenon because they are fascinated by it- and we've also observed that people tend to be more likely to believe things they want to even in the face of little to no evidence. We've observed that there is money to be made off of these people and that they are a niche market for certain types of media.
With all of the above which has been observed, why would you believe DWM88's story? Is a dead woman communicating to a child more likely to be true than a random person online making a story up? Could you really believe that?
lo_la · 5 points · Posted at 21:34:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There are subreddits where people post their inexplicable experiences and welcome questioning, fact-finding, and debunking. I have posted two true stories that happened to me (check my post history) and welcome the same on my stories - I want to know what really happened. Check out /r/thetruthishere, /r/paranormal, /r/glitch_in_the_matrix, and the related subreddits they have on their sidebars.
I would believe the story because the story doesn't even begin to claim supernatural involvement. Eerie things happen all the time that are easier to attribute to the "supernatural" because no one really knows how it happened. That doesn't mean it didn't happen.
DWM88 · 1 points · Posted at 19:55:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's really not my story. All I saw was the suicide note. I'm really trying to get the photos I saw but I doubt it. You do make good point and your username is fitting
Do you see how that might be problematic from the view of scientific skepticism? Claims made by believers of the paranormal must undoubtedly be tested harshly, like all scientifically unvertified claims, but if no proof would be enough to sway the consensus, then the claim is being held to an unreasonably high standard.
Is it though? The problem with a situation like this is that it's a unique, one-off happening. You can't really "test" anything, as it's not something that is really recurring. In other words, it happened that one time. We can't go back in time to video tape the kid saying there was a note under the wall paper, and then time stamp it, and then look under the wallpaper. Even if we could do all of that, yes, too many things could be faked.
I'd say this is true even if this were a "natural" phenomenon. Like, if someone claimed they saw a planet in the sky, gave the coordinates, and then said it just disappeared. You can't apply much scientific rigor to something we can't replicate.
Now, if the claim was, "my friend's daughter can talk to a dead woman's ghost. The woman tells her things all the time", then we could at least do some research on the woman, and ask the kid relevant questions about the woman, etc.
It's an interesting question, but I disagree with you. It may just be the case that there are some things that are true, but completely unverifiable. We shouldn't lower the standard of proof for such things though, because then we open ourselves up to believing in things that aren't true.
Maybe ghosts fall under that category, and maybe they don't. But just because a claim is unverifiable, doesn't mean that it's being held to too high a standard.
Exactly. I don't understand how people don't get this. How are we ever supposed to find the explanations of weird happenings if people are going to assume they couldn't possibly ever happen in the first place, regardless of evidence(or lack thereof)?
To be fair, if I bought a house and the attic had a suicide note scratched into the wall I'd either have that section of wall removed or cover it in some way.
I mean, really, who wants to see that every time they get the Christmas Tree down?
frogma · 1 points · Posted at 19:26:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Either way, the dead lady's an idiot. Her note was obviously read by someone, since they wallpapered over it. But then she claims "you covered my note," which couldn't be true, since the mom didn't know about it. The person who covered it would've lived in the house after the dead lady but before the friend's family.
And who the hell carves a suicide note into a wall (in an attic, no less)? Just write it on paper like a fuckin normal person.
It has all the elements of a freaky story, and none of it's very realistic, unless the dead lady truly is a dumbass.
DWM88 · 19 points · Posted at 17:37:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That ghost part maybe but the suicide note I actually saw. Really fucked with me. How casual this woman wrote about hanging herself and about how she didn't care. Something about not being able to see the sun.
Don't take the naysayers to heart. They just like to bluster about this kind of stuff to feel superior. Also, anything that they can't explain scares them and that makes them feel weak. Poor little babbies.
I'm not scared in the least because I know this sort of stuff isn't real. It doesn't make any sense, and if it were true, the really scary part is the idea that when you die, you have nothing better to do than wander around spooking random folks. Oh no, my ectoplasm! My spectral juice!
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 18:57:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Are you kidding me? That would be amazing! I'd be the most asshole ghost there ever was. Not just straight out scares like appearing in rear view mirrors with half a face, that's too cliche. . .but small things like hiding car keys when people were late to work and leaving the refrigerator open all night. . .Convincing cockroaches or spiders to crawl on people while their sleeping. Maybe possess a guy for a few seconds and force him to say "I love you" to a girl he's on a first date with. Oh, of course there'd be the occasional "big scares" just so I stay in good form, but I think the small things have a great pay off in the long run.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:39:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
DWM88 · 3 points · Posted at 17:45:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I believe the mind can be your worst enemy at times.
How do you know? I'm an Atheist, but I see here that most Atheist on here are as close-minded and can't think outside their own boxes as much as the religious people most of you crack on. You're no more open-minded or less crazy than the religious people in this case.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:28:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can't change your opinion, but all I know is I've had experiences and know people who had experiences that aren't scientifically explained yet. Even though science doesn't have evidence for ghost, it doesn't mean they don't exist. Scientist find new discoveries everyday, and I get that you may need evidence, but experiencing these things are what change your view on these things.
I do question everything around me, probably more than 99% of the people out there. I've experienced a lot of amazing things that other people might interpret as a religious experience, or ghosts, etc, if it were to happen to them, but these are things my brain has conjured up. I know they are not real. If you spend a lot of time exploring the farthest reaches of what your brain is capable of, you might come to the same conclusions.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 17:04:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not sure if this is true, or not. Still really creeped out.
ZombK · 2 points · Posted at 17:38:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Damnit, second set of chills. Worse than the first. Not sure how much more I can take. Traveling further down the comment rabbit hole. Hope I make it to the bottom. Wish me luck.
DWM88 · 1 points · Posted at 17:46:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm pretty sure that's bullshit because if the mother thought it was just random babbling she never would remember that after 12 years.
But still gets an upvote from me for cool story :-)
DWM88 · 1 points · Posted at 21:56:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Only big difference I'd that you are now going to be in a city where everyone truly believes that we could be what Buffalo was back in the day. Don't get me wrong I love buffalo but when you live in another city for a while you tend to notice the sadness bflo exhibits. But hell man college I'd all what you make it and buffalo def has a big party atmosphere because that's all purple so is get shit faced
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:16:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
DWM88 · 1 points · Posted at 22:31:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Real basic stuff. Her name, family members who she was apologizing to. She described some shit about not seeing the sun and how the world would keep turning type shit
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:30:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Makes sense. She reads the note, figures out its from a woman, it tells her things she only half understands. So the memory becomes a woman in the attic told her things.
When you're a child, you make sense of things differently and form memories imprecisely because you're remembering how you felt rather than what happened.
The number of ghost stories in this thread is too damn high. I've had nighttime scares but never straight up paranormal shit like this. As a very skeptical and logically minded man...I wonder what I would do if something like this did happen to me.
Not my kid, but my brothers' four year old came up to me, looked me straight in the eyes and said, very seriously: "The day I will become a grandfather, you will die". He then turned around and continued to do stuff kids normally do.
He's 27, single and has no kids, so I'm save for now ;-)
My 15 month old daughter and I were looking at pictures of animals and I was asking her what sounds they make. She would shout the responses. "What does the cow say?" "MOO!" "What does the lion say?" "RAWR!" "What does the polar bear say?" She looked me right in the eyes and said, softly, "murrrrrrrrrderrrrrrrrrr."
I mean, she's not wrong. Polar bears are badasses.
There's a few other stories on here about "finding" imaginary friends in Florida. Freaked me out because my little sister "found" her two imaginary friends in Florida when were on vacation. Tina and Mikey... Mikey eventually "died" when he was hit by a car and some time later Tina "ran away". My sister cried for days when they left her/died. They were very real to her. They always creeped me out...
The "found his family" part is especially weird after just reading a post about how someone picked out his mom before he were born. And also hearing about some kids seem to have memories from past lives. Not sure that I believe in past lives, but definitely interesting/strange to think about.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 07:50:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
There's a few other stories on here about "finding" imaginary friends in Florida.
I guess Disney World wasn't bullshitting about the hitchhiking ghosts following you home from the Haunted Mansion.
[deleted] · 118 points · Posted at 17:07:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was either 3 or almost 3. This would have been 83-84.
I met Michael on a beach in Pensacola, FL and asked my mom if he could come stay with us. She said he could and I had her buckle him into the car to be safe. We drove from Florida to Indiana, and apparently I chatted with Michael the whole time.
I remember lots of playing and chatting with Michael. He was a bit older than me. I remember he had red shorts and dark hair. He was very real to me physically. He could hold things etc.
I played with him less and less, and around the time I was 7ish he came to me to tell me that he found his family and we couldn't play anymore because he was going back home. That would have been around 87-88. I remember having a dream about him one night and he looked a little different but I don't remember how, I think I was 10 or so. He told me he was just checking in and wanted to know how I was.
For some reason as a kid it never bothered me, but when I was older and started thinking about it, it creeped me the fuck out.
At one point I searched for a kid named Michael who drowned in Pensacola, but never turned anything up.
[deleted] · 28 points · Posted at 20:33:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had an imaginary friend but I knew fully well that she wasn't real and I made her up. I don't know how one "finds" an imaginary friend.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 07:21:25 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
My friend wasn't made up...he was someone I met sitting at the beach. My mom says I suddenly began talking to thin air, and then introduced her to "my friend Michael". I asked her if he could come back to Indiana with us, and they decided to humor me. I specifically remember him wearing red shorts and he had dark hair and pale skin.
Something I remembered the other night, I remember telling my teacher he was with me in class, and her looking very concerned. Around the time everyone started getting concerned that I still had an imaginary friend, that's when he left.
Creepy indeed ^ ^ I feel almost disappointed there is no connection between the two haha... Well your story has a happy ending at least, that counts for a lot.
I think she/he was saying he came back as you and grew up with you?
[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 15:56:53 on June 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's the most ridiculous shit I've ever heard. Michael didn't "grow up" with me, he stayed the same age, even as I grew up. I doubt a 19 year old man came back as a 6-10 year old boy.
Kirty-G · 19 points · Posted at 06:23:45 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 4 I had two imaginary friends. Their names were Jessica and Paul. I'm now 25 and still to this day can (very vividly) remember EXACTLY what they looked and sounded like.
They weren't imaginary friends that I could just conjure up anywhere, when I went to my Dad's on the weekends I always made mum go home just to "pick up" Jessica and Paul. One time it was really out of her way to go home and pick them up so she told me she had already dropped them off, this was fine with me until we got to Dad's and I couldn't find them ANYWHERE. In the end Dad had to take me back to Mum's to get them as I was hysterical.
Oh my god... Wow. Wait, so did your mom just play along?.. Or could she see him too? You say he could pick stuff up - did she see him picking things up or were the objects maybe things that were on his ghostly plane thing along with him?
[deleted] · 25 points · Posted at 17:36:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom just played along, I guess it creeped her out sometimes but wasn't anything she ever let onto. She never said "Oh I think you're talking to a ghost, not an imaginary friend!"
I saw him touch and pick things up, I don't think she ever did.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 07:22:17 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
If she'd ever seen anything move, she would have said so by now.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 16:56:05 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm doing some research- I have access to the Florida death certificate database from 1877 forward. I'll let you know if I pull anything up
EDIT: There's a Michael Winston Andrews who drowned at age 6 off Pensacola Beach in 1975....
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:58:15 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
WHAT?
Holy shit, that's really creepy.
Any info about him?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:01:54 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
All I have is his death certificate. Cause of death, drowning, brown haired, brown eyes, Caucasian male, aged six. Drowned off of Pensacola beach the summer of 1975.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:06:34 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is there an image you can share of the certificate?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:10:11 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's on ancestry.com... let me take a screenshot
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:12:43 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes, please do.
This is probably the creepiest thing that has ever happened.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 09:47:19 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:55:45 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yup I can see the reasoning there. My mother said that when I was very young (2-3) I had an imaginary friend named Charlie. Which she thought was strange, because I was born in Colombia and Charlie isn't a common name. At that age I also new the word "hot", another out of the norm word in a house with no English speakers. To boot I knew the proper use of the word, she'd give me my bottle and I'd say "hot" and fan my mouth as if it was... well... hot.
I have a little sister who I'm extremely close with, and I dont have any recollection of ever having imaginary friends. I was afraid of ghosts, as is the common theme in this askreddit thread, but my dad reasoned with me, "If this house was haunted, they would have toehred us a long time ago."
My son is an only child and had an imaginary brother who was just a little bit older than him. I miscarried in my 4th month at the beginning of May and was pregnant again with my son by July.
My family knows that I miscarried just before him but I have never said out loud that I truely believe that this is the child that was miscarried.
At times it got a little creepy, like when my son insisted that I get "his brother" a car seat. This brother was around from about 14 mos (my son was an early talker) to until my son was 6 yrs old. One night I put him to bed and he was crying, tears streaming down his face. He said that his brother had gotten hit by a car and told him he was not coming back. I told the family not to mention it again. well about a year later someone did mention the "brother" and my son was so relieved and said that he thought that he had made it up and that his brother never existed. He said he had tons of memories of good times with his brother and was glad that it wasn't "just a dream". Yep, his imaginary brother was "real".
Um...hope this doesn't freak you out...typed in to google and came up with this... - http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judy_Buenoano She had a son called Michael Goodyear and she drowned him...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:39:42 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm rummaging through a month-old post that I've already scoured over, and come across your story. I thought it was creepy, clicked to read more comments, and literally gasped out loud. I know it's probably no big deal, but I'm in Pensacola, Fl. And we have a TON of paranormal stuff here (if you believe in it). Can you tell me anything else about Michael? Maybe I can do some digging for you and see what I can find.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:11:32 on June 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not quite sure if there is any more than that.
Michael was between 6 and 10 when I picked him up as an imaginary friend back in the early 80s, I think it was in 83.
Sometime around 87 or 88, he told me he had to go home to his family. Again around age 10, in 91, I dreamed of him checking in on me. That's the last Michael encounter. It's funny, as I aged, he never did. When I last dreamed of him he was no longer an older kid, but younger than me, so maybe closer to 6 than 10.
It was so long ago, I don't remember what he looked like other than red shorts and dark hair. I remember him physically interacting with things, I remember feeling him touch my hand.
Another user replied that she dug up something from the area, a death cert. but she never came back with any evidence:
I'm doing some research- I have access to the Florida death certificate database from 1877 forward. I'll let you know if I pull anything up
beajosie
I'm doing some research- I have access to the Florida death certificate database from 1877 forward. I'll let you know if I pull anything up
EDIT: There's a Michael Winston Andrews who drowned at age 6 off Pensacola Beach in 1975....
All I have is his death certificate. Cause of death, drowning, brown haired, brown eyes, Caucasian male, aged six. Drowned off of Pensacola beach the summer of 1975.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:32:14 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm from Indiana and now I'm terrified you've released a ghost on my home state. Thanks for that.
hg57 · 1 points · Posted at 04:24:32 on September 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe he was kidnapped and his death not reported. That also makes sense that he was looking for his family. I'm just speculating. I don't know what to believe!
You're the second person in this thread who picked up an imaginary friend in Florida... Now I know where NOT to go on vacation with small children.
katy9 · 2 points · Posted at 01:40:46 on June 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is so weird. When I was 6 I went to Florida with my family and have distinct memories of an imaginary friend there, weirdly I don't remember having him at home (I'm from London.) , his name was Exit. So weird.. he used to play in the pool with me. Freaked out when I saw your post. I remember I got really mad when my friend told me she had an imaginary friend named 'Enter' because my one was 'definitely real'.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:20:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I didn't either. I think it's because I have six siblings, only ten years between me and the youngest (seven kids in ten years). I was never lonely and never wanted more people around lol.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:39:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, I'm an only child, and never had any imaginary friends either, nor knew people who had them.
This is the second post on this thread about picking up imaginary friends in Florida... WTF FL?
c824 · 2 points · Posted at 06:24:21 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had never heard of anyone else finding their imaginary friend at a beach until I read this post. I came back from Hawaii when I was nearly three with my imaginary friend who was a man about my dad's age (so early thirties) who lived on the beach in Hawaii and came to visit me every day.
My kid's catholic school is over 100 years old. there is a basement under the gym that's used for storage. I was subbing once and during recess one of the kick balls goes down the stairs. A little girl was standing at the top of the stairs yelling "just throw it up to me". I went over and asked who she was talking to and she replied "that big man down the stairs" I went down and there was nobody down there and it was the only way in.
I asked some of the other kids if they have seen the man before and they said "yes, but sister told us not to talk to him". I asked them to describe "sister" and they described a nun and there haven't been nuns at the school in 40 years.
[deleted] · 2299 points · Posted at 15:11:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nope, true story. My wife works there PT and says she hears all sorts of weird shit at night. Doors opening and closing, lights going on/off, chairs being moved. We call the "nice" ghost Sister Casper.
32-hz · 1128 points · Posted at 15:29:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Woah
Wildness. If you go on a hunt for him and record it with a gopro you could make a great video
I read this comment while already holding my GoPro, weirdly. Not related at all. I would be willing to donate my camera for this use, if I get it back, and it's not possessed.
Double twist: reddit finds the right ghost and has a circle jerk about how ghost hunters provide inaccurate information, and reddit has the best information. ghosts.
phul · 2 points · Posted at 20:44:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did thr ghost die?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:06:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Too bad that damn safe would still be closed.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:35:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm here reading this thread hours later at 2 am and I hear a sound in my room. Terrified me. It was just a loose plastic bag flying around the room. Worst time for that to happen though.
If it's within a reasonable distance of me, I'll volunteer as the skeptic who wants to prove everything with science. We'll still need the love interest who is dating the leader (I'm assuming that's you), and the cameraman who's secretly in love with her, and they end up together after everyone else dies. Also a black guy to die first.
[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 16:36:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm just a little irritated how irresponsible a catholic school would have to be to keep a "big man" in their basement next to children -____-
"ohh it's no big deal, it's just a demon jail, the ghost nun is its warden"
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 01:53:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"ARE YOU GETTING THIS? There's some type of warm wetness going down my leg!"
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:00:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
remember to go in there at night, with all/most of the lights off. Be sure to strategically walk into areas with only one exit, and ALWAYS barricade yourself on the third floor or higher. I don't see what could possibly go wrong.
ConorPF · 2 points · Posted at 02:46:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Not a GoPro. At least not an *unmodified one. I love my GoPro and I love the company, but they can't see in the dark for shit. Terrible for a ghost hunt.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:59:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:48:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nice try GoPro.
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 17:09:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Can I ask what country this is in?
I find North Americans don't believe in ghosts (though they all eat up these stories and comment how creeped out they are... ). But I've had a number of British and European friends and especially to the British friends, ghosts are awfully common. Especially out in the countryside. People may debate what a ghost is, but they don't assume you are crazy or making things up.
Carbon monoxide poisoning has also been implicated as the cause of apparent haunted houses; symptoms such as delirium and hallucinations have led people suffering poisoning to think they have seen ghosts or to believe their house is haunted
I live near an old residential school thats pretty haunted. Nearly everyone who goes there reports feeling uneasy or encountering the apparition of a young boy or girl. Sad place.
By brother goes to a catholic school. Apparently the priests bless every corner of the school to prevent demons. You should talk to someone about that.
There's an old part of the school with classrooms and the gym and a new part where the admin office is. She won't go into the old part at night and they've never seen anything unusual in the new part.
pt=part time. she does public relations and sometimes works at night.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:34:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ah, thanks for clearing that up. In some parts of the world it's called PT instead of PE or gym :)
Dumpen · 1 points · Posted at 17:35:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I love seeing my name on reddit, it's so rare I see someone actually named Casper, well except for that stupid ghost anyways.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:53:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
More common than we'd think.
Sister's hospital has this happening all the time. Wind blowing through rooms when the windows are shut. Cold temperatures when it's nowhere near cold. Bed beepers (whatever ya call them) going off even though there's no one there. And best of all, if you ask a certain patient "Olga, is there someone in the room?" she'll just smile secretly and turn her eyes right to an empty-looking corner...
yes, the big man is mean. that's why sister casper tells the kids to not talk to him. we had a ghost team in a few years ago and they said the same thing. we think she protects the kids from him.
I went to Catholic school. They taught us that the church does not believe in ghosts per se, but hell demons or whatever could be on Earth. I ain't into that shit now, but I wouldn't be worried either way.
Hang on, just gonna go over to turn the lights in my room lights on!
Edit: Holy SHIT! As I did this, the chord of my headset got caught up on the little reading light on my desk, causing it to fall. Scared me shitless. IT JUST MOVED AGAIN. Thanks for getting me all freaked out. You and your stupid lamp conspiracy shit.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 20:29:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
JeWs BeWaReEeEe
[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 16:18:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, stuff like this is all in people's heads. I love how "ghosts" are always limited to opening and closing doors, turning lights off and moving chairs a few inches
Funny, considering that completely discounting the possibility for the existence of something is remarkably unscientific. I certainly don't believe in the existence of ghosts or anything supernatural, but that doesn't mean something we don't/can't understand doesn't exist in the world.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:13:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And how would you know if something were real? Reality is limited by perception. What if there are beings out there that perceive more than our species? Would you say that what they see isn't real? What if my perception of reality is everything in my mind and no other thing exists, it's all just a fabrication of my mind? To me it's real. So if I saw a ghost, it would be perceived as real and if I saw God it would be real to me.
Well I can't see radio or microwaves but thanks to science and technology I can experience them. These fields have yet to allow us to hear or see the dead. They do however, have sound theories and rational explanations of why people seem to experience these things. I have no doubt that people do experience ghosts and what not, but it is just the human mind at work. Like a near death experience or adrenaline kick; to comfort or to inspire action.
People seem to get scared in dark and dangerous places because the animal brain is trying to get you the fuck out of a potentially dangerous situation.
They tend to see or hear or feel a deceased relative or friends "presence" in an attempt to deal with the loss of that particular loved one.
Other experiences are the product of imagination and heightened perceptions. Old places with a well documented history are the usual inspiration for paranormal experiences.
Ghosts by definition are not real, they are unreal or ethereal. I probably didn't need to call bullshit but I found this particular story to be reeking of it.
Also, good luck with your Introduction to Western Philosophy class. Remember, freshman year sets the tone for the rest of your college career.
Hahaha, no class necessary. Yes, we have built machines that let us perceive otherwise invisible forces. But what about the rest? You actually have no clue (neither do I, neither does anyone) about what is real or not because you don't really know. We could all be in my dream right now. You could be in yours. Your perception is real to you. As is mine.
rblue · 2 points · Posted at 18:08:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I doubt we can prove they are, but also can't prove they aren't.
I'd advise going to someplace like Waverly Hills Sanatorium and spending the night, or some other place that's "haunted." I've known skeptics doing this and coming back with a different viewpoint.
Either way, someday we'll have an answer (or just blank out or someshit).
Waverly, in Kentucky? I've been there. I've been to many old abandoned places and been a little spooked. Mostly was worried about getting arrested for trespassing though. I once saw what appeared to be a headless man in a wheelchair that turned out to be a trashcan with a bush behind it.
Kashik · 3 points · Posted at 18:44:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
at night? you gotta be kidding me
rblue · 1 points · Posted at 18:56:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
For $100, you can stay all night (8 hours)...
Yeah, it's $100... but I'm down.
Kashik · 2 points · Posted at 19:23:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
rblue · 2 points · Posted at 18:55:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well I have NOT been there, but my colleagues here have. We're hoping to spend the night. It's near Louisville, and only a few hours away. I go there often, but keep forgetting Waverly is right there.
I worked in a building that was a TB Sanatorium, where I know a lot of people died. It's now the admin building for our local community college (Ivy Tech here in Lafayette, IN). I've been in there many times, at all hours of the day and night - never SAW anything (it's been remodeled and is not remotely scary, save for a few spots). My office was where the morgue was as well. However, I'd hear weird things, and the elevator would run on its own. After speaking with our maintenance team, the elevator is NOT supposed to do that. I was thinking it just runs from time to time when unused. Many times, the thing would show up on my floor, and the door would open when I approach.
Yeah there is a TB Sanatorium in Kentucky that I've been to. It was not remodeled and was unfortunately too dangerous to go into. Through the windows I could see holes in the floor good chunks of ceiling missing. It wasn't very big and looked as if it wasn't built to last. Places where you know a lot of suffering and dying went on are always the creepiest. I spent a lot of time camping and hanging out in a small town in northern Georgia that, during the Civil War, became a giant field hospital. Heard a lot of stories that sounded terrifying and felt particularly anxious at times but nothing too bad as far as my personal experience went.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:17:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's okay, because you obviously know everything there is to know. There isn't even the slightest possibility that there are forces beyond our comprehension at work in the world.
After arriving home one night from shopping, I was in my bedroom by my bed. I have a window to the left of the bed with curtains. I stood there texting my parents that I had arrived home, and the curtains slammed shut so hard that they nearly fell. There is absolutely no way that could have happened without something strong pulling the cord down. I'm not saying that it was a ghost, I'm not too sure I even believe in them, but it had no explanation.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 21:37:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I love how confidently you state this, even though there is no concrete proof to support or deny the existence. Get over yourself.
SYKoff · 0 points · Posted at 21:39:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You must be fun at parties
[deleted] · -13 points · Posted at 15:59:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Prove it
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 16:32:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 20:44:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No
bobsp · 1 points · Posted at 17:51:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
S/he is--or the kids are. Or both. Probably both.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:39:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I went to school in an old Catholic college, used to be a hospital. We had some gnarly ghost stories, especially in regards to the "morgue," an old, rock hewn cellar that was the lockerroom of one of the houses.
No, in fact, my grandmother used to get pissed when we talked about "grandpa". I have a little back story behind this. My grandfather "shot himself", either by suicide or accident in front of my grandmother. This happened back when my dad was only 14. So, no one ever talked about grandpa when we were little kids. We always assumed my grandmother's husband we knew since we were born was "grandpa", and we didn't have the back story until we brought up "grandpa". My cousins, brother, and I used to sit in the guest room and talk to "grandpa". We used to describe the scent of cherry tobacco and talking to him. I don't recall what we said, but I remember smelling the cherry tobacco when I was a little kid. Apparently, when we described this to our parents, my grandma told us about grandpa shooting himself in the backroom, and that he also smoked cherry tobacco. It actually pissed her off that we even mentioned anything about this, but it had to come out sooner or later that our grandpa we knew wasn't "grandpa", and grandpa was dead and we were talking to him. I wish I knew what the conversations were. Yeah, but I'm actually in the bedroom right now that we used to talk to him in.
It doesn't all the time, and that's why I figured you discredit these stories. I know people lie, but not all of us lie about these stories. If they happened, they did happen.
You obviously never had an experience, and yes they do exist. Maybe not scientifically proven, but I've had plenty of experiences. Plus, who are you to call the shots that they don't exist?
Explain how it's impossible though. Anything could be possible in this world. We have yet to discover every single thing out there. People either go somewhere when they die. We either just die, or we somehow "live" in another form. Even if they're not what we call "ghost", we may have some kind of afterlife. It's just something to think about. Like I said, I can't change anyone's opinion. I get how shit like this can be ridiculous and to not believe everything I read. I only know of my own experiences and some people I know, and we're not a religious family.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 00:03:01 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Just ignore the guy. There's no way you can prove it to him, and he's not about to admit that our knowledge of the world might be anything but 99.99% complete.
From my agnostic perspective, maybe everyone in this thread is making shit up, which is quite possible; or maybe we're like 15th century people who can't make sense of the common cold, because we completely lack the tools and knowledge to know about viruses and the immune system.
You went down there??? You went down into the basement with the big ghost man to retrieve a kickball??? Those things are like $3 at walmart.
"SCREW the kickball. SCREW this sub job. SCREW the dead nuns. I'm out." - MajorMuffinCakes, had she been the sub that day.
I had to give myself a little pep talk before clicking on that. I thought it was going to be a scary dead-man-in-the-basement video. But YAY for Game of Thrones! and, yes, FUCK the king! (that one, at least)
I would have loved to have a sub namd "MajorMuffinCakes" while I was in school.
Hell, I'd love it now. I'd ask permission for the stupidest, most minor things, just to say "Major MuffinCakes, sir!" out loud and not have to have another talk with HR.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:45:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh I thought that the kid was saying it to the sub already downstairs but didn't yet find the ball.. that.. would of been even mroe scary.. but Now.. I am not as freaked out. But yes.. Maybe close that door and never go back down.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:37:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Catholic Convent grammar (ages 11-18) school in Ireland here - I went there in the early 90s, we still had a few nuns teaching, but none of them wore habits. Our school had (has) massive grounds with huge trees, a running track, a road, and even a 150YO crypt and graveyard for the nuns who had lived there. The old convent and chapel part of the school still had a few elderly nuns in habits, but they were retired and rarely wandered about
People used to cut through the grounds at night coming home from clubbing - one night a friend of mine was walking through there, and she saw a nun in a habit coming along the road towards her. Thinking it was little sister Francis (a tiny elderly nun who all the students loved) she called out 'Hey Sister francis! what are you doing out here at this time of the night?' and went towards her. Then she noticed that even though it was windy, her habit wasn't flapping, or even making a sound. Then she noticed that the nun had no feet, and it was fucking FLOATING towards her.
She bricked it, turned around and high-tailed it back the way she came.
Loads of other stories too. Our school was haunted as fuck. Having a crypt and graveyard didn't help :P
all of us saw, heard and felt the same GTFO energy.
I get the feeling there's a connection here somewhere...
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 20:36:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
k3rn3 · 3 points · Posted at 20:41:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I dunno man, I've had a couple minor but weird audio hallucinations while high. Although it's usually stuff like doors closing, people walking around, dishes making noise, toilet lids, just normal house noises.
[deleted] · 25 points · Posted at 15:47:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 18:03:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
At the catholic high school I attended, there was a convent nearby where nuns lived, many decades ago. We'd use the place to hold the occasional mass, but at least 50% of the building was unused and abandoned, with some rooms filled with random clutter and headless mannequins, with shaded windows and broken lights. There were a lot of rumors about weird shit that would go on there (though none I can recall), though I'm pretty sure there had been one occasion where a man had broken in and raped and killed one of the nuns (again, decades ago). It was a pretty scary place.
This sounds like you have a teacher there who sat the kids down and said something like "do you want to really freak people out here? Ok... here's what you tell them".
And... if I'm right... that teacher is AWESOME lol
So many goosebumps. I think I'm done here for the day... I hear people play outside sometimes, maybe I'll try that. I'll try to make friends with that old lady who keeps trespassing here, even though it seems like she doesn't speak English.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:21:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I read subbing once during recess as rubbing one out.
JFSFCA · 1 points · Posted at 20:14:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like my old school, Mission Prep in San Luis Obispo. Under the gym there was a small window behind some bushes that looked into a room. I think there was a little shrine in there. Kids told stories about seeing ghostly faces of children looking out from it. When we asked about the room we were told it had been sealed up for years.
The Catholic high school I went to used to be an orphanage (building is like 120 years old), and there is still a cemetery on the school grounds for the children that lived there. We also have tunnels under the school that lead to the convent and monastery across the street. I never got a chance to stick around the school after dark, but some of the stories I've heard from both students and teachers that have... fucking terrifying. Insane, incomprehensible noises over the PA system (while the only office with a PA mic is locked), scraping and wailing noises from the tunnels, shadowy figures passing the windows of the blocked-off fifth floor, small childrens' voices from empty rooms... my heart is beating out of my chest just remembering these stories.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:21:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What if those students pull that shit with every sub just to terrify them?
ZX-OLO · 1 points · Posted at 02:25:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh god
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:28:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I might have to sleep with my parents tonight :(
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:40:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My worst fear in these situations has always been that someone...not necessarily something....but someone just happens to sidestep right in front of me at the moment I reach the bottom step, so close noses almost touch.
Guys don`t believe this its bullshit. Everyone who is interested in sience knows that paranormal phenomena always have a rational explanation. Its like believing in god, if you believe in god you will see his miracles everywhere. If you belive in ghosts you will see them everywhere. But that doesnt mean they exist. The human mind can deceive oneself a lot.
I believe in ghosts but don't see them everywhere. Most things do have a rational explanation. It's the irrational that makes the universe interesting.
The universe itself is actualy very interesting. But Im interested in things which we arldy know they are exist like black holes, dark matter, quantum mechanics, atoms, magnetic fields, radiation and stuff like that. Im not interested in ghosts ,demons and stuff like that a few random people believe the saw it. There are no science proof for irrational things like that and its only the human mind who always want to believe that. btw: sorry for my english
I agree and typically don't go for the mumbo jumbo stories but I do think there are some things that we either can't explain or don't currently have the capacity to explain them.
it's like when I watch Doctor Who. Sure it's entertaining and you THINK these things can't happen, but who really knows? Perhaps someday time travel will be possible in some form and ghosts we see today are really a shadow of people from the future.
Every theory about time travel ends up in a paradox. The universe will never allow time traveling. You only can travel to a time where alrdy a time machine exists. But If someone invents a time machine and turn it on it would explode immediately due to the fact that millions of time travelers from the future would try to travel back to exact the time when the first time machine was turned on. (hope my grammar is correct and you understand what I try to say). We have very intelligent people on our planet who make theories about stuff like that and they all end up in a paradox. Maybe our universe is a part of a much bigger multiverse but chances that we will ever see different universes are nearly zero.
While i see what you are saying, I think that we have not fully seen the potential of scientific discovery for our world. Granted, we may not witness time travel in our lifetime, there's no proof that it will not exist sometime in the future.
200 years ago if you told someone that we would be able to communicate and see someone on a little metal box that we carry around in our pocket they would have called you a witch and burned you. Perhaps 200 years from now they will be calling everything we now know primitive
my catholic school is not so old and there was that legend about a gosthly nun in a bathroom also under the gym lol
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:28:13 on July 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
So after doing some googling, I've established that the school is most likely Sacred Heart Catholic School (amazing what you can find out with a little googling!). I can't find much about the school, but I did read that it was reopened in 1995 after being closed in 1968, though no mention as to why it was closed.
About a week after moving out 2 year old upstairs into her own room, my wife and I were up there playing with her and she says
"Cedric comes out to play with me when I go to bed."
My wife asked her where he comes from, and she says "From over in the corner."
I had recently walled off a lower section of the room (slanted ceilings) that used to have a creepy 3 foot tall door in it. She pointed right to where the door used to be.
[deleted] · 23 points · Posted at 20:00:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This reminds me! When I was really little (under 5) my bedroom had a similar little door. It was about 3 ft tall and diagonal at the top because of the slant of the roof. It lead into the rafters in the garage and I was convinced a weird little man with no hair would come out of it and stare at me when I slept (would have been physically impossible, it was a full story up and only wooden beams on the other side, and in retrospect was likely kept locked).
It used to be a deep crawl space. The upstairs has slanted ceilings because of the roof, so they are cut vertical at the 4' height. Anything behind that was used as storage.
yeah, similar to what we have in our house in the loft conversion. Still so freaky though.
[deleted] · 3240 points · Posted at 15:15:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
OK, backstory time. When I was a kid "Mr. Rand" used to come into my room 4 or 5 times a week. He'd talk to me and tell me about 'stuff' and how he was killed in WW2. See Ol' mate Rand was a figment of my 4 year old imagination. Any way one day when I was 9 or so Mr. Rand stopped showing up.
Fast forward to about 3 years ago and my son, who is about 5 at the time, walks out of his room one night at about 11:30and says there's a man in his room. I flip out And run in his room to find nobody to which he then says "Mr. Rand said you can't see him anymore, but he's ok!". The kids got his own imaginary mate called Mr. Rand, but they only chat once or twice a year.
Ancestry.com lets you search with specific parameters... WW2, Feb 5 1942... Looks like 3 Rands come up: J Rand, Lewis Rand, and W Rand. You need a membership to the site to get any more details. Anyone have a membership??
Edit: Corrected date - Ancestry search was correct with Feb 5.
I put this in the wrong spot so here it is in the correct place.
Found on Ancestry.com. UK Army Roll of Honour lists an Alexander Rhind who was born in Dundee and died in Belfast in February 1942, but an exact date isn't listed. This is the only record I could find with a death date in Feb 1942 and a last name that could fit.
Two of those are my inlaws.
EDIT: Sorry-I'm American and only one of them died in the war. J Rand made it all the way through. The other Rand didn't die on 2/5/42.
if you go to ancestry.com.au or military records are open until midnight tonight in Australia, god speed my good man. May you find the elusive and mysterious Mr Rand
boopah · 2 points · Posted at 19:50:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · -2 points · Posted at 20:25:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I do. But what's the point? An actual at-one-time living person won't have any bearing on a young child's imaginary friend.
grawk1 · 1696 points · Posted at 15:27:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
... I'm gonna want updates on this - ask him what Mr Rand tells him!
[deleted] · 1896 points · Posted at 15:42:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Done it. Mr. Rand died on 5th Feb 1942 - we both agree. Cats are the devils advocate(ammo'cap - is how my son said it), Mr. Rand said the same to me too, me and the young Lad both like cats. I'll see if the young bloke wants to talk about it in the morning and ill let you know more.
[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 20:23:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
there is some subreddit kind of like asking a ghost for an ama.
i forget what its called though. the people are 100 percent serious and think something else controls their body or something like that. creepy as fuck
You mean people don't browse and post to Reddit in the afterlife? What do they do all eternity? And isn't it then that karma points actually count the most for something? This startling revelation has me downright flunmoxed, I tells ya...
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 22:39:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, they have something called the "extra-net." That is where their money, called bite-coins, are edible cookies.
I still don't comprehend this. Assuming the unlikely event one who crossed over actually can manifest, and assuming this same gentlemanly specter decided to grace is with his presence, why the hell does he need to have an account for a longer duration? Are we not happy enough he's managed to communicate with us? Does he need to be a fan of cumboxes, valve, atheism, cats, and bacon? Damn people, mutha fucking other siders tryin to talk to ya'll and you can't see past his account time?
Or he was simply reading over PetrolSpice's shoulder while he type the story, and he made an account so he could prove his existence to everyone in this thread.
Maybe not. As a ghost he has to summon the strength to manipulate objects. 32 minutes might have been how long it took him to manifest and type "I'm here".
Were you really expecting our ghostly war veteran Mr Rand to already have an active reddit account?
Anyhow... Welcome to reddit Mr Rand, but please stay the Fuck out of my house.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:28:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That phony is going to be SWIMMING in that sweet sweet karma.
Yeah, I did a bit of searching, but didn't find much of help either. Granted, it's a bit harder without knowing where he allegedly lived/died and so on. It just would be crazy to find out there really was a Mr. Rand.
[deleted] · 72 points · Posted at 18:54:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Doing some basic sleuthing on the terminology from the story (username has 'petrol,', date format is day/month/year, usage of 'lad' and 'bloke,' this ghost (geographically speaking) must be english. This is the closest British Rand who died in WWII, date-wise.
I'm glad I am not pursuing a career in any sort of investigative service. I would be an utter failure.
senchi · 32 points · Posted at 20:56:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So, I found four Rands that served in World War II in the UK forces. The oldest was 30. His name was Charles Wilson Rand and he served in the Royal Navy as a seaman. His date of death is listed as 11 March 1942. I have the cemetery where he was buried, and the exact location of his grave. I won't post it as that seems a bit too personal to post, even though he's dead, so PM me if you're interested...
This is after about five minutes of research, so, grain of salt
Is it possible that he could have died before he was officially declared dead? The death date listed could be the date when they knew he was dead rather than the date he actually died.
senchi · 22 points · Posted at 22:41:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's actually probable. It would make more sense to do it that way than otherwise since it isn't always possible in war to know the exact date the death occurred.
I'm not even entirely sure I believe in souls for this to be possible or even relevant, but it sure as hell is interesting.
I kind of don't, but at the same time I have no particular reason to assume something like that couldn't exist... So when I hear odd stuff like this, and stuff from when I was a little kid (always telling stories about my ten kids who died in a flood in Africa and how I tried to save them), it does make me wonder.
senchi · 23 points · Posted at 23:22:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Same here. My sister said some creepy shit when she was really young (just learning to talk).
We had a picture of my grandfather on the entertainment center. My grandfather was a great man, but he died when I was very young, and my sister and I are a good dozen or so years apart in age, so she never had the chance to meet him as she hadn't been born as of his death. We also didn't have many pictures of him up, and the one I'm referring to was higher than her eye level. We must have picked her up and she saw it at some point, but we never pointed it out and said, "Hey, that's our grandpa". You see where this is going...
She saw the picture once and told my dad, "That's Grandpa ____. He's your daddy."
My dad had an oh shit moment and asked how she knew that.
She said, "He plays with me sometimes." Apparently he would talk to her and play with her dolls and such with her sometimes.
Another thing she would do, was look at a picture and tell you something creepy about it. My mom would show her a picture of a person that she found online that came along with an article explaining the kids' circumstances.... She would say things like "That boy is sad. He's sleeping," and it turned out the kid had died, or something along the lines of "The girl got lost, her mommy misses her" when it was about a kid being abducted and found dead. She had nothing to go on except a picture, and she was about 2 or 3, so it was creepy as fuck.
That's great. My middle-child used to say random things that would turn out to be true. Like I was expecting her father to come take them one weekend and she informed me quite matter-of-factly that he wasn't going to be there, and then he cancelled at the last minute kind of thing... She did this frequently enough that we were generally intrigued by it.
She's 13 now and doesn't really do it anymore, but swears she gets "feelings" when "something big or bad is about to happen". I can't really validate this as she only tells me about the feelings once in awhile beforehand, usually after, but she's not usually the type to lie to get attention or whatever, so who knows.
Does your sister still say or do weird shit or did she totally grow out of it? I was one of those "creepy kids" but can't seem to muster visions or prophetic dreams or anything good as an adult, which is disappointing. I've always wondered if it was all an invention of my kid brain or if any of it really happened.
I've always wondered if it was all an invention of my kid brain or if any of it really happened.
I wonder that as well...
All of my parents' children, myself included, used to be those creepy kids. We don't do it so often now that we're a bit older, I don't think. My sister hasn't told me or mentioned anything so I'm unaware of any continued creepiness she might be experiencing.
At least one of my kids has the creepy thing going on too. The other doesn't say so if she does, and the 3rd is pretty little and does have an imaginary friend (none of the others do and I never did) but that's all so far. The one that is creepy is pretty interested in it. My mom was the creepy type too, though she hates it and tries to pretend otherwise. I was an only child so I have no siblings to compare notes with, unfortunately.
The thing that always gets me the most is remembering my grandfather. He was the only one out of my family (before me) that was atheist and a rational thinker. However, he had this absolutely uncanny knack for knowing things he simply shouldn't. One time, when I was down and out and had been kicked out of my bfs house and had nowhere to go and nothing to eat he walked up to me, out of nowhere just walking down the street, and handed me $20 and said he thought I might need it. Shit like that just happened with him. He shouldn't have even had any idea where I was!
I asked him about it once, casually... he said something to the effect that he thought it was just something a family shared. A close bond that let us know about things like that. However, he was really the only one that did that, so... who knows.
I think that may be more of a hunch thing, and while I can't really explain why he may have done or said things like that, it isn't the type of creepy my family has exhibited in the past.... Things like actually seeing/hearing/almost predicting events in a sense.
As for the imaginary friend your child has... I've always been told I had no imagination as a kid because I never had an imaginary friend. Reading this thread, though, I wasn't the only one. (In fact, I had to make one up because I felt left out. "Uh...yeah, I TOTALLY have an imaginary friend. What...whats's she look like? Um..... I guess she has blue hair") What does your youngest do?
When I was little, I tried so hard to have an imaginary friend. It just never happened. I was, however, very good at playing pretend with people who actually did exist, so I know I'm not lacking in imagination. My siblings and I used to pretend to be dragons and dragon hunters/trainers, and we'd save kingdoms and have slaves and shit. It was awesome.
Same here. I tried and it just never worked out. But my brother and I were power rangers and we never fell into the lava when we were doing handstands/karate on the couch.
I almost feel bad for our parents. We were such hyper little shits, lol
As for the hunch thing, it may indeed be something that happens between very close people.
Like when my grandmother passed away, I was at my aunt's house (not closer than 3 or 4 kilometers), sleeping. Out of a sudden, I just woke up startled and asked my cousin, who slept in the same room: did you hear that? Something popping, like fireworks (note: here where I live, is tradition to pop fireworks on small towns when something ill dies or there's a fire, or whatever calls for a noise that reaches people far away). She said there was nothing. 15 minutes later or so my aunt entered the house and said: She passed away. And NOBODY heard those damn fireworks, I asked everyone at the funeral, even the people who were awake with her.
I loved her dearly, and she loved me very much too, so I thing something may have "hinted" me on her passing.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:05:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
London was also bombed. He could have been outside the UK forces when he died. Just a possibility, I don't know anything about British history and don't really believe in the paranormal, so I'm not sure if this is a really fruitful search in the first place.
One of the great things about being a rational person is keeping an open mind to new evidence as it's presented. Not that we could likely prove this story one way or another (since anything we could find OP could have found before-hand to pre-corroborate his story), but in general I like to think "I don't think x is real, but I will still look at evidence as it's presented and not dismiss anything out of hand, just as I don't accept anything without evidence, either."
In short: it's still worth looking into things, even if we doubt them, right?
My mom says that things have a name for a reason, and an old saying here goes "whatever has a name exists". Of course, it's not meant for us to believe things blindly, but gives us reason to consider that these things MAY exist. Just because we haven't seem them with our own eyes, we can't dismiss the people who have.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:37:30 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, there are rational reasons to believe that we shouldn't try to find evidence for all propositions. That would easily lead to absurdity, since we would have to accept every possibility that could ever be imagined and then go through each one and test it. There are a priori reasons why the supernatural might not even exist, or be possible, so if those reasons are true, then the search is indeed fruitless, and there's no reason to find evidence for it. I'm not judging; I'm just saying that there are good reasons to believe that the paranormal doesn't exist, so we shouldn't expect to find evidence for the validity of the OP's story. If other people want to go try and find some, they can go ahead.
senchi · 1 points · Posted at 06:09:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not really sure how much I believe in any of it either - in spirits and whatnot - but I still find it pretty interesting, and it only took a few minutes to look into, so I figured, eh, why not?
Might I suggest you search by first name and the date 5 Feb 1942. After all, I might call my self Mr. <First_name> if I were talking to a kid. Then Rand isn't exactly a common name, but maybe Randolph, Randall, Randy, etc. were more common, and Rand could be short for those or others. Also, why narrow it to British personnel when Allied soldiers from many nations might have spent time there? The date and "Rand" are the only given pieces of information, so you'd want to cast a wider net.
Anyway, all that is something I'd say if I had any doubts that ghosts are imaginary.
Okay, so I'm super late to this thread (obviously). But worth noting - my great-uncle died in WW2. If I remember correctly, his "official" date of death is Dec. 24 - the date they told his family. His ship went down a week or two before that though. So a month off doesn't seem like too much of a stretch.
Is there no record of disappearances before that date? Any MIA's?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:08:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's just a registry of graves for those who died in the Commonwealth during WWII. They don't seem to record MIAs, but they do record civilian deaths, presumably as victims of bombings and such. Given that it's the Commonwealth they're covering in the registry, that's everything from the Aussies to the Canadians to the Irish to your regular old British chap. Maybe Mr. Rand went into a coma from battle injuries on the 5th of February, and passed on later? Who knows.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:11:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Could it be that the American kids didn't understand the British dating system, and Mr. Rand died 2/5/1942 = May 2nd, 1942?
Edit to say: or a British OP talking about an American Mr. Rand who died 5/2/1942 = May 2nd, 1942. Either way, a misunderstanding that confuses month and year across standards.
[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 21:42:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
from the original date of death post:
Mr. Rand died on 5th Feb 1942
I don't see where there's room for misunderstanding the date.
I can't imagine a ghost would talk about a date in numbers like that. He'd probably say the actual name of the month instead, and that would be unmistakable.
Since he was killed in WW2, I checked what happened that day, and I couldn't find him on the crew lists of any of the ships that had casualties. He might have been one of those unknown soldiers if you really want to believe.
It seems as though he is from England as a previous redditor, /u/terraspatial, pointed out. I managed to miss it, but the references to "bloke", "lad", etc. seem to indicate it.
Edit- apparently someone says he's Australian. So there's that.
This, this right here. You have a name and a date!
grawk1 · 96 points · Posted at 15:45:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
AMAZING. Can't wait!
neko · 113 points · Posted at 20:21:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If he's never spelled his name for you, I found him.
Name: Alexander Rhind
Given Initials: A M M
Rank: Sapper
Death Date: Feb 1942
Number: 1873073
Birth Place: Dundee
Residence: Belfast
Regiment at Enlistment: Royal Engineers
Branch at Enlistment: Other Corps
Theatre of War: Malaya
Regiment at Death: Royal Engineers
Branch at Death: Other Corps
Yea figment of your imagination my ass! That is obviously a very real.. entity. Unless you're making it all up. Thats freakin amazing if its true. You should be on a tv show or something for that!
Ah, no it didn't. I can't even remeber when things picked up , haha
eriru · 3 points · Posted at 18:27:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just to let you know, there was an Allen Rand killed on Luzon island in WWII, it could've been him. Around the right time :D At least that's what a quick google search tells me.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:36:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Freaky! I'll have to ask the young bloke if he knows his first name.
eriru · 1 points · Posted at 04:18:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Also ask about his last battle, he might be able to tell you that if its a ghost :D In all seriousness, don't doubt ghost stories, I myself have actually had my fair share of encounters.
one random thing, I looked up is, that the 5th of feb 1942 is the day the battle of los Angeles took place during which at least one person died(maybe as many as 5 depending on where I am looking) but I can't find a name.
I'll be the first one to tell you: that's not an 'imaginary mate'. That's a fucking ghost.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:45:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Okay, I'm going to grill you on this because stuff like this fascinates me.
Can you think of any possible way you might have influenced your son to have this same fantasy? I assume you never told him about it directly, but maybe mentioned something related to it?
The name part is very intriguing too, is there anything common to both your living situation growing up and your son's, that has to do with the name "Rand." Maybe a story you were both read as children, a streetname or billboard, an old family friend? You said that you both agree on the date of death, which one of you said it first?
Also of interest, this may be a stretch but a Frederick James Randall died on February 5th, 1942 when the Empress Of Asia cruise liner, which had been requisitioned by the British Navy, sank under bomber fire.
Are you from the UK? I just did a quick google search and it looks like 4 Rands died in service in 1942 in the UK. You ever get a first name on this Rand fellow? Either way, pretty creepy.
Edit: Well that's confusing. One national record had 4 listings...another had a different number. Still, you could maybe find out more if you wanted to.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:50:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ask him where he's from originally. Then see if you can't find a Mr. Rand who died that day. This could turn into quite a fun little project! Oh yeah and creepy.. also very creepy.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:36:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
maybe he's a guardian angel that tells stories to your younger self and your son, who disappears when you grow old and stop believing he's real.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:47:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kind of creepy because during the middle ages cats were always seen as being associated with witchcraft and the devil. Robert Darnton talks about it in "The Great Cat Massacre". Weird stuff.
Mate, are you sure you're not feeding your kid this information which has manifested in his head after a while?
Like, did you perform inception on him?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:43:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not that cleaver.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:48:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wasn't the Battle of Stalingrad around that time?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:10:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
thats not just coincidence ... probably some spirit thats stuck around and since you don't accept he's there and can't "see" him anymore then he now talks to your son. Pretty neat if you ask me but you should have your son ask him what he wants bc if he's not there for anything positive then you should ask him to leave.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 02:12:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
He has left now. As mentioned in another reply his wife died a while back and he told my kid he was leaving.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:34:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You seem very comfortable and convinced that this is just an imaginary friend you both had, but the overlapping details makes it seem a lot more eerie than that to me
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 02:58:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
is his first name Frederick? because i looked up people named rand who served in ww2 and died in 1942 and the only name that came up was Frederick Rand
[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 00:28:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son said that Mr. Rand doesn't come to him anymore. He last told my son that his wife had died and that he didn't need to be here anymore. He was going to be with her. My son said Mr. Rand would have been 97 if he was alive. Mr. Rand told me he was 27 when he died.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:01:43 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just found an Abraham Rand born in 1916, died in 1942. In a concentration camp, from the looks of it.
So...to sum it up it would be:
Mr. Rand born 1915, died Feb 5th, 1942. (I believe 1915 is much more likely to have been the year of birth and not 1916)
Wife, Ms. Rand, died 2013?
probably something to do with deregulating industries and bringing power back to the states
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:24:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
more info!
[deleted] · 1054 points · Posted at 15:47:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 970 points · Posted at 15:53:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dude! Creepy shit! Mr. Rand woke me up one night I swear to you I saw him clear as if he was real. Standing beside my bed. I reached out to touch him and got naught but the cold night air in my bedroom. He hung out almost every night for ages, then one night nothing. I remember we spoke about death one night, that was a strange conversation.
If you could quit raining on people's jibblies parade, that would be great. I don't believe in ghosts either but I do like a nice chill up my spine from time to time.
"Just worries about cats"? What the fuck are you talking about, dude? The cat thing was an important part of the story - that Mr Rand said the same weird thing about cats to both of them. This is possibly the stupidest attempt at debunking something I've ever seen.
So you have enough information to identify the actual person who has been haunting your family over multiple generations and you don't even bother looking him up?
That was my point.
The cat comment was just a jab at the commenter for not logically thinking through his story, which had potential.
Maybe OP simply didn't believe that it was a real person. And anyway, maybe he DID look into it. How would you know? Other people on here did look into it and didn't find much.
[deleted] · 22 points · Posted at 19:26:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nope. Not clicking that.
senchi · 13 points · Posted at 20:35:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You made a wise decision. Unfortunately, I did not.
Gammro · 3 points · Posted at 22:06:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Could you describe what you saw?
senchi · 8 points · Posted at 22:09:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's a creepy old black and white photo of the guy. My guess is he'll be in my dreams at some point, because he has features that are very distinctive - extremely large, closed mouth, huge bushy eyebrows that almost form a unibrow, etc - and as such, features that are especially memorable. I doubt there's anything more special about him than that.
Really, I'd describe his appearance as more odd than actually creepy, but knowing his unique features increases the odds of his appearing in my dreams makes it somewhat creepy in a way.
I had this exact thought...also I was planning on going to bed early and watching some films but there is no way I can be alone in a room without being f*cking terrified for hours so staying up watching tv browsing reddit till DP gets home!
rc1965 · 3 points · Posted at 04:10:16 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, not even fucking funny dude. "This Man" has been in my dreams since I was a kid, like usually just some weird by-stander in scary dreams that I make eye contact with or watching horrible things happen.
Seeing vivid images as soon as you wake up happens all the time to lots of people. It's called sleep paralysis. I've woken everyone in the house up before by screaming in the middle of the night "WHAT DO YOU WANT? WHY ARE YOU THERE?" to the shadowy figure standing in the doorway watching me.
When i read this, i remembered something from my childhood. In Quran, martyrs ("shahid"-also means witness, like in courts) don't left our world after death until what they "witnessed" is still binding them (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Martyr#Islam). In folklore (but not in Quran) all who died on cause of Islam counts as Shaheeds.
That might be an explanition to why most haunts are war veterans in my mind. Could you let your child to ask if Mr. Rand is a "shaheed"/witness?
PS: From Wiki:
"(...)Interestingly, the English word "martyr" originates from the Greek word "martur", which also means "witness" in the Greek language. Therefore, in both the Arabic and Greek languages, the origin for the word "martyr" is "witness."
Could you be more specific about the ''martyrs not leaving our world'' part? From what I remember, only people who have committed suicide stay in this world, other souls stay for a maximum of 40 days.
No, that should be a hadith, a word of mouth or another pagan-arabic tradition. Quran talks in exact numbers only on rare occasions. Suicide is surely forbidden but i don't remember anything on days.
Personally I don't trust in hadiths, because they can get corrupted easily. I only trust The Book and always comparing it's different translations.
Current islamic culture is largely corrupted by paganic traditions. For example, It might be shocking but, veil, hijab or any other "coverage for women" are not mentioned, not even implied in the Quran. It's just a Byzantic/Persian tradition which adopted and extremised by radical religious orders. (http://middleeast.about.com/od/religionsectarianism/f/me080209.htm)
About the Martyr question, in Arabic "shaheed" means witness and martyr, both. In Islamic Law Sharia, It's taken as "Witness", which transliteration is "a person who swore an holy oath to be witness for an agreement (usually for trade) between 2+ sides". So if sides have a disagreement, the Shaheed will summoned to court to tell truth about agreement. And at this point, Quran says "a shaheed will stay on this side, but not seen by anyone, and will track his/her oath until it's not necessary anymore".
By most of islamic scholars, soldiers will count as ones who takes an oath to protect his country/ (abrahamic) religion. So when they die, they become shaheeds.
Current islamic culture is largely corrupted by paganic traditions. For example, It might be shocking but, veil, hijab or any other "coverage for women" are not mentioned, not even implied in the Quran.
Actually "coverage for women" is quite explicitly mentioned in verses 24:31 and 33:59 of the Quran.
I know that the Eastern Orthodox believe that the soul is still on earth for 40 days (though my dad, who was raised in that church, always points out that the Bible says otherwise). I never thought about why they believe something that other Christians don't, but given Christianity's history of regional additions of traditions/symbols/etc., that makes sense.
mimrm · 4 points · Posted at 05:31:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know if it's similar in ancient arabic, but in ancient hebrew, "40" is often used to mean "a lot"
Could you describe what he looked like in detail when you were younger? Or now?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:03:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 00:11:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lots of things. Mostly how things work. The importance of knowing Math, how to treat women, be gentle but fight like a wild animal, all manner of stuff.
Sometimes I really wish I could experience something like this. A person manifested from your own mind, that only you know about, and who you can talk to about absolutely anything.
And then 99% of the time I'm pretty glad that I don't.
buzzeb · 1 points · Posted at 02:07:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a big believer in ghosts or anything, but maybe Mr Rand is a relative if yours? I'd ask your parents or grandparents if they knew anyone like that
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:41:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I want to hear more about this. I never had a real imaginary friend. I had an imaginary boyfriend once but I never talked to him and he never talked back etc.
I had three anthropomorphic imaginary friends in my childhood with normal human names. I later became friends with a Jimmy, Travis, and Ryan...never really thought about the strangeness of that until I was in my 20s.
[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 22:50:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mine weren't human all the way. They had scales and odd robes, said awful things, and claimed to be gods. Not fucking remotely fun.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:33:24 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
They lined up way too closely with this fellow. They always had elaborate robes, some had headpieces. I always had severe panic attacks and felt drained after these encounters/dreams/hallucinations, but they always tried to tell me to be calm and that they had a plan for my life. If you want to know what they're voices felt like, listen closely to the very end of 'The 4th Kind'.
You're not schizophrenic by chance, are you? Did they seem real to you or were you aware of "dreaming them up" in your mind? Did you have any control over them or were they autonomous?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:38:00 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
i've never been diagnosed as schizotypal, schizoaffective, schizo-anything. they were probably just a persistent lucid dream, but a very haunting one.
kt2587 · 1 points · Posted at 20:08:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had three as well, but their names were much weirder - Meekar, Mopar and Sambar. No idea how my 4-year-old brain came up with those.
Couldn't help thinking "So, were your imaginary friends named Jimmy, Travis, and Ryan, or did they have other normal human names like Sam, Alex, and Kyle?" :P
I suppose I did leave that a bit open-ended. Imaginary Jimmy was a ladybug; Travis a grasshopper, and Ryan was a cat that I adopted because I'm allergic to real ones. Childhood.
Penola · 15 points · Posted at 22:10:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had an imaginary friend too. He became such an annoyance to my parents that my Pa stopped the car when we were traveling one day and made my friend get out of the car. He did and that was the last time they heard me talking to him.
My mom was a little concerned about my imaginary friends. They were all animals. I would talk about how the animals talked to me but didn't move their mouths like in cartoons.
I never had one or anything close to it, but my youngest child does. It's weird. She has a really active imagination that we actively encourage and stuff so I guess that's all it is. It's just strange because I can't relate to it in the slightest... but it does happen!
Nothing freaky or creepy out of it yet, however. Mostly she just blames him for leaving messes or the like...
My imaginary friend was a big fat orange tabby (not a cartoon, an actual cat) who just laid around and basically did nothing. I only talked about him when I was visiting my grandmother at her house. I didn't see him anywhere else. He never played with me, and more or less just sat around in sunbeams or on chairs. I called him Astrokitty.
did you like see him or just imagine him there? i imagined animals and things as a kid, but didn't literally "see" them like they were really there. it was very much a conscious product of my imagination. i've always been curious of people who say they "saw" their imaginary friends.
Haaa. My sister's was Ricky Martin. And he owned a house in town and was always on tour when my mom told my sister to invite him over for dinner. And despite my many attempts to make my sister understand that he likes dudes, she was convinced Ricky Martin was in love with her. lol
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 18:22:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He didn't chip in for gas?
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 22:03:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I didn't have imaginary friends... I feel lonely
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:04:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Everyone always made me feel weird about it, especially in pre-school and kindergarten, but I always had someone around to talk to.
i'm jealous. i'm a grown adult and i talk to myself a lot. if adults (without schizophrenia) could have imaginary friends i'd totally want one.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:28:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm kinda jealous I had no one to talk to.. I read books... A lot of books
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 17:45:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well at least you're not a crazy person.
senchi · 2 points · Posted at 20:37:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
At least you're not not white.
...Hey, I didn't pick your username.
drtgrl · 3 points · Posted at 19:34:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's crazy - my sister had two imaginary friends she picked up in Florida, they came home with us too - apparently one was the mischief-maker and the other was a pretty good guy
[deleted] · 280 points · Posted at 16:25:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I believe in ghosts now.
[deleted] · 80 points · Posted at 17:32:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Me too. Ever since I had my own recently. It was scaring me and bothering me for a couple months. I never mentioned it to my wife or daughter.
Then one day my wife said (out of the blue after never really talking about ghosts ever) that she thought we had a ghost. Then she told me some freaky stories like how she thought I was coming in to bed late at night from work, but I didn't answer her when she said hi. Then she turned the light on and the man in the bedroom was gone.
And my daughter was having nightmares every night at that time.
Once my wife mentioned all this, I told the ghost to leave (privately on my own). Daughter's nightmares stopped and my wife never mentioned the ghost again and I had no more weird happenings.
Actually, the stories here are supposedly true, while /r/nosleep is for fictoin, so they theoretically don't belong there. They could go in /r/glitchinthematrix.
Obviously some people think it's for fiction which would indicate that they have written (or have seen somebody write) fiction there, so I wouldn't expect it to all be true, or even have the pretense of all being true, realistically (even discounting the dumb kids that just make stuff up for attention anyway).
Same thing happened to my sister and me. There was some weird spooky stuff happening for the longest time, shit disappearing and coming back the next day, come home to all the cupboards and drawers open in the whole house (door still locked, nothing stolen or broken) lot's of shit. I was staying the night at her house one day (shes 10 years older than me) and all at once, the tv turned off by itself, the baby started wailing and the dog went fucking berserk. My sister just said "please, whoever or whatever you are please stop and leave this place, you are scaring me, my brother and my son. Please leave us alone." Baby stopped crying, dog laid down, tv came back on simultaneously. Nothing spooky ever happened again.
As an atheist and a man of science, I struggled with these events, trying to understand what the fuck that possibly could have been besides a ghost, but nothing seems to explain it.
The beauty of science is that we don't have to be able to explain everything. We build on knowledge with the hopes of explaining it all, but the reality is the more we know, the more questions we have.
"Energy can be neither created nor destroyed. However, energy can change forms, and energy can flow from one place to another"
As soul is energy.
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 18:28:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
fuck man it's 4am here and I want to sleep
[deleted] · 39 points · Posted at 18:32:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know a trick to help you fall asleep. All you need is a ouija board and a mirror. And a basement. I'll walk you through it. Let me know when you're ready.
I live in an old house, it was used as an old folks home at some point in history as well, so I can't guess how many people may have spent their last moments in that house. That said, I can talk about a close friend of mine, who I know spent his last breath in that house. He was my co-worker, friend, and husband to my now, wife. They were married for three years, two of which he was fighting cancer and succumb. I stuck close to his wife to make sure she could recover from the loss and things just sorta happened, we fell in love and are happily married, two years next month.
Moving on to the story. So, right after my friend passed away, a mutual co-worker and friend moved in so she could not only help our friend cope, but also help with the bills of living in an old, big house that needed a lot of renovation. They quickly renovated one of the bedrooms and she moved into it. When they started renovating, she would have all sorts of issues with noises in the night and whenever she tried to leave her bedroom door closed, she would always wake up and the door would be open. Two people in the house on two separate floors and the latch was old and solid. This door could not open lightly.
Next thing... the dog would continually stare up at a certain spot on the ceiling in the living room for long periods of time.
There was a ceramic angel on the entertainment center that would always get turned around... similarly, my wife had an angel on her desk at work that would also get turned around.
After renovating more of the house, we seem to have either quelled the ghosts and they are happy with the improvements we've made, or they have left. I like to think that perhaps my friend was watching over his wife and after she found love again, that he moved on and is happy for us both.
The angels don't turn around anymore and the dog doesn't stare at the ceiling anymore. As for noises, well it's an old house, it makes noises still... but I haven't felt any presences.
I'm not sure what that means... They don't generally turn around on their own, but one of them was on the entertainment center, so bass and sound from the tv could have contributed to it rotating, however, there are a dozen different figurines around the thing and none of the others ever turned.
Everyone keeps telling me to watch that show... I remember the old one as a child and I thought it was odd... I may need to watch some of the new stuff.
It's odd. But in the best possible way. Maybe now that you're older you can appreciate it.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 19:15:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Cool story. And not just the ghost stuff. I've always told my wife to move right on to the next guy if I were to die.
You reminded me that while I had my "incident" some random things would go missing. And then appear right where they belonged and where I had looked 10 times.
Having personal experiences really is a tipping point, isn't it? As a skeptic, I'm really torn between wanting to believe what I think I've seen and what I think I remember, and the logic that says there's most likely a more rational explanation for these things that I just haven't considered.
I'm like Mulder; I want to believe. But there's always this nagging voice in my mind rattling off all the various scientific explanations for people observing supernatural type phenomena. It's a real buzzkill. At least yours involves several people, which lends it some validity, but it's still possible that it was all coincidence.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:34:00 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, science hasn't exactly covered the subject that much. It's not like there is a CERN project trying to register spiritual energy/matter/whatever.
There have been some interesting individual studies like this. It seems that near or at or just after the point of death there is sometimes an unexplained weight loss. The randomness of the timing and even the fact that sometimes there is no weight loss, is used to dismiss the idea. To me, if anything, it reinforces the idea. If the spirit is its own "thing", it could leave at any time around the point of death. Or stubbornly refuse to leave. Who knows. But that it is random, makes it seem a lot more like we are - people are quite random.
I don't. I make it a point to not believe things told to me without proof of some kind, especially things on Reddit. But these are some pretty good stories, regardless. I'm enjoying reading these. =D
kadivs · 0 points · Posted at 09:19:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Because of a random internet commenter who was most likely lying?
Totally unrelated, but I got a bridge to sell, want it?
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 12:21:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why does everyone here take things so literally?
[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 17:23:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was reading this on my ipad, and then my dad called to FaceTime me so all of a sudden mid story it starts playing that classic blues riff (duh DUHduh duh duh) and I about jumped out of my skin.
There is a Mr.Rand from the Australian Army who died in 1942 (October though...), and he was fighting in Egypt at the time. There is also a pic of him.
Found on Ancestry.com. UK Army Roll of Honour lists an Alexander Rhind who was born in Dundee and died in Belfast in February 1942, but an exact date isn't listed.
[deleted] · -4 points · Posted at 01:03:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I too, do not believe in ghosts. I thought it might have been some weird thing where the dad read about a Mr.Rand who died in the war and materialized him into an imaginary friend. Might have mentioned it to his son once or something and then his son also believed he saw it.
ZombK · 9 points · Posted at 17:51:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You bastard. I think if I read much more I'm going to skip past nightmares and have full blown daymares. You and your Mr.Rand freakyness. Damn you!! I can't turn back now.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:35:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Strange shit happened in my house as a kid.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:21:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Same boat, lets make a fort and hide from Mr. Rand.
I (on purpose, I am a bad person) did something like this to a friend.
I had been doing fake tarot and palmistry readings when I was a teenager for drinks and cigarettes, It was fun.
Anyway, I was living in an apartment with this lovely, naive, impressionable girl ( I am also a girl and was only a year older than her before this sounds creepier), I decided I would try to convince her that the apartment was haunted.
I set it up over a couple of days, dropping little random bits into conversations and then one late evening we were sitting in my room andI kept looking up at the light and said to her...do you believe in ghosts.
She looked at me terrified and I said "you have noticed we are haunted haven't you" she looked really scared, so I said "write down who you think it is etc etc, and I will do the same thing"
After a few minutes she handed over her notepad and looked at mine and proceeded to run out of apartment and refused to come back till I had an exorcism. I then had to do a fake exorcism for a young man who had hung himself in our apartment (had never happend)...because I am a bad person.
I kept explaining to her that it was an elaborate practical joke but she was convinced that I was actually able to sense things and I didn't realise it myself. I stopped playing around with all that stuff straight afterwards when I saw how much she was affected.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:55:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mr. Rand is an actual ghost, which are apparently real.
Your son hallucinated and/or imagined a ghost by the same name as your childhood hallucination/delusion.
You dreamed or hallucinated a conversation with your son where he told you about Mr. Rand having no prior knowledge.
You told your son about Mr. Rand prior to him 'seeing' Rand, and forgot, or your wife/husband/sibling/friend told your kid about Mr. Rand, so your son incorporated the Mr. Rand narrative into his own imaginative life.
I think 1# is impossible and 2# extraordinarily unlikely. However, complicated nighttime hallucinations aren't as uncommon as people might think and, unlike daytime hallucinations, don't necessarily mean anything is substantially abnormal.
When I was about 5 or 6 I had an imaginary friend named Sally. She was a blonde, 30-something real estate agent who I based off of a person my parents knew. One day I decided I was sick of Sally so I figured the best way to end our friendship was to push her out the third floor window.
My great grandfather was a crazy Italian bastard, with tons of stories like this. God, I miss him so.
Anyway, our family has always had close ties to the paranormal. And my grandfather always told how we were more open to contact with ghosts, especially as children.
Everyone in my family seems to have a story about a ghost friend in their life, even I do.
I'm not sure what I believe about the afterlife, but shit like this makes me think about it a whole lot more
What really creeps me out is that the account is now deleted despite the fact that there's nothing about this comment (i.e.: weird/embarrassing stuff) that would suggest it should be deleted.
Maybe just divulging very private memories of his young son was enough? Maybe he talked to the kid and realized that he had unintentionally influenced led him to the conclusion that it was Mr. Rand he saw? Maybe Mr. Rand told him he was supposed to keep it a secret...
When I was a kid, I'd often "wake up" (i'm not sure about that) with a blond boy sitting at the end of my bed. He was friendly but a bit melancholic and he didn't like to talk much about himself. All I know is that his name was Colby. That is fucking strange because I don't live in an english speaking country and I didn't know one could possibly be called Colby.
I can remember one instance where I creeped the hell out of my mom. When I was young I used to stay in the bath forever playing with my toys in the water. One time my mom came in to "start taking the toys out of the tub" which was her nice version of getting my pruny butt out of the water. As I'm handing her things to dry, I look at the doorway and say "hi dad". My dad worked nights and wasn't home; it was just me and her there. I had one of those negative spots you get from looking at a light too long, and it resembled a man side profiled. I saw it float in my field of vision past the dark hallway and took it for my father for some reason. I'm in my 30's now and she still talks about how that scared the crap out of her.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:03:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my sister, brother, and I were kids we had an "imaginary" friend we named Wally because he was a boy who lived in the walls. He would only come out to play. We would all sit in our room and roll a ball to him and he would roll it back. I only ever saw him a few times and once I told my mom about his funny looking clothes. She would always play it off as my imagination. At first we would just play and talk but after awhile he wanted to play tricks. One of his tricks was to knock over a lamp. My mom yelled at me and told me to never listen to Wally again. He didn't take it well and I started waking up with big welts and scratches. Couple months later we moved. Now as an adult my memories of this time scare the shit out of me.
that's way too much of a coincidence. What do you think about it? Think there actually is a Mr. Rand? Also do you believe in ghosts? Sorry for all the questions, you peaked my interest
nist87 · 1 points · Posted at 19:59:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know the specifics but my cousin had the exact same imaginary friend as my aunt from when she was young. Same name and description. My aunt was a bit weirded out so she never pressed my cousin for information.
Somebody better teach that little girl that you never point guns at people, even if you're just kidding, even if you're completely certain they're unloaded.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:46:54 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I get a profound sense of mortality when sitting in movie halls. I'd joke that I was Abraham Lincoln in a former life, but after reading this thread, that doesn't seem like something to joke about.
[deleted] · 185 points · Posted at 21:30:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son was about 3 years old, and was putting up his stuffed animals into a bin. He would pick each one up, say it's name, and then into the toy bin it went. He picked up his bear and said "Bear", then put it away, his dog and said "Puppy" and put it away, then picked up the stuffed Cthulhu one of my friends gave him, looked squarely at it and said "Master", then put it into the bin and went onto the next one.
Pretty easy to google. From what I understand, an old god from the necronomicon (law book of the dead) with a humanoid body, an octopus head, and bat wings. Depictions I've seen often show him as a towering being able to create tidal waves with a brush of his hand. On a side note, as there are fans of harry potter, donnie darko, and evil dead, there are fans of cthulu, so of course there's merchandise.
Walking through a graveyard to "visit" some departed family members, we walked across the grave of a baby boy who died shortly after being born.
There's a family relationship, so we know for a fact the mother is still alive.
My 4 year old son turned to my wife and said "Why is that baby crying? Why won't his mom hug him?
Just writing about it makes me shiver.
Well sometimes it's gotta happen. My mom's side of the family is almost all gone and lucky for me, most of them are in the ground! The last time I was on cemetery grass was in the summer and I was with my mom and grandmother and we were looking for one of my mom's aunts or uncles so my mom went one way and my grandmother went another way and left me in the middle and I almost had a panic attack. I tried walking up and down the row looking at the stones and trying to keep myself calm but I realized I was breathing really hard and when my mom came back to me, she was about to say something and she looked at my face and said "are you ok? Why are you so pale? Why are you breathing so heavy?" So yeah, that sucked but sometimes you have to go.
I find it disrespectful to walk across the graves. The headstones are put at the heads of the graves. Walk behind the stones and you shouldn't have a problem.
Babysitting my nephew, he was around 4 or so.
Me: Will you go get the cup from the living room?
Him: No. I don't go in the living room.
Me: Why?
Him: That's where the fireplace is.
Me: So?
Him: That's were the scary girl lives.
Me: Well, I guess I don't go in there either.
[deleted] · 182 points · Posted at 17:23:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 1 year old daughter had an awful flu that wouldn't let up last winter. I remember putting her tired, grouchy self to sleep one night and, after much tossing and turning, she finally fell silent.
I started doing some light housework a little later and accidentally knocked over a glass and it shattered. I cringed, thinking I had woken up my finally sleeping baby and I went upstairs to check on her. She was still out like a light so I softly kissed her forehead and smiled.
However, once I had turned to leave her room, I hear this raspy voice say "mooOoooOommmmmyyyyyyy..." almost like a low growl from right behind me. I turned around and she was standing up in her crib, swaying slightly back and forth and staring at me with her eyes wide open and arms limp by her side.
I did not sleep well that night.
Verin · 12 points · Posted at 23:05:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm guessing she couldn't even walk yet? Thats creepy as fuck. Was it like just a second after you turned around? Like there's no way she could have had the time to wake up and stand up in her crib?
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 04:25:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
aaaaannnnnnd fuck that.
eliasv · 2 points · Posted at 23:43:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Verin · 2 points · Posted at 02:58:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Genuinely wondering if this is a poor attempt at humor or if you're trying to say something seriously
eliasv · 1 points · Posted at 08:31:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not really humour, just trying to point out how silly it is to try to weave this narrative that there wasn't time and the baby managed it magically. The vastly much more sensible explanation is that there was plenty of time and no creepy ghost magic was involved. You have literally no reason to believe anything else, other than your own desire to encounter manifestations of the supernatural; Sexyhangnail made no implication that this happened impossibly quickly, this is purely a speculation of your own invention.
Occam's razor, Verin.
Verin · 9 points · Posted at 08:39:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I love when you use big words
eliasv · -5 points · Posted at 08:46:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
You're right, I should have simplified for you, sorry. Occam's razor cuts both ways I guess. I'm still right though :p.
Verin · 3 points · Posted at 08:55:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Actually if what she said was true, the kid would have been doing something quite strange if it couldn't yet walk. To be standing in its crib rocking back and forth with its arms limp to its sides? When I read that, I figured wow, ok. So that was the punchline, what was the kicker? The kid standing up and doing that quickly? I mean how big is this kid's room? Did it take a full 30 seconds for her to crawl to the door to not wake up the kid? The same kid that just slept through a glass shattering on the floor?
I could eat you alive with logic. Don't get your dick too hard just yet, scrub.
eliasv · 6 points · Posted at 09:15:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hahaha. It actually isn't strange at all for kids that can't fully walk yet to pull themselves to their feet and stand for a little while. Also bear in mind that not being able to walk was another of your own additions to the story. Even if standing was something the kid had never done before, even if it was a little strange, strange is all it was. The first time has to happen eventually, and that it happened then naturally is much easier to believe than that there was anything supernatural going on. (And for the record, 30 seconds is far longer than a baby needs to stand up.)
Recall, also, that the glass shattering on the floor happened not only in a different room, but on a completely different floor. Being kissed on the forehead, though, could easily wake a baby who is sleeping lightly. Or you know, maybe it was just a total coincidence that the baby woke up then. Or maybe ghosts did it, wooooo...
If you want to eat anyone alive with logic, pick your battles a little more wisely.
Verin · -3 points · Posted at 19:55:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I skimmed this, saw you proved my point abt 30 seconds. Thanks for that. Either way I was fairly drunk when I wrote that last night. Good to see my logic doesn't falter due to intoxication.
eliasv · 1 points · Posted at 20:59:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No I didn't. You suggested that to give the baby enough time to stand, the mother would have needed to take an unusually long 30 seconds to leave the room. I pointed out that babies can stand up much more quickly than that. I notice this is the only part of the comment you picked up on so I'm assuming you've - uncharacteristically sensibly - conceded on all other points.
You're not very clever. You should cut your losses and end the discussion.
Verin · 0 points · Posted at 21:35:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah I don't care to argue abt it. There was a time I'd go til the end, but that fire has burned out long ago. I just don't care enough anymore to prove anything to pretty much anyone
eliasv · 1 points · Posted at 21:46:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, I'm sure if you put a little more effort in you could totally prove that ghosts where involved. Beyond a shadow of a doubt. Boy would I look foolish then!
I was tucking my three year old son into bed the other day. We say the typical slew of I love you's , then he just stops talking. Extremely atypical. He has maybe shut up one time since his larvae stage. So he puts his head down on his pillow, kind of pointing his face down and rolls his eyes up to look at me. His arm was down by his side, and he just points one little finger towards the rocking chair in his room, without moving his arm. He says, "Mommy, before you leave, can you take the rocking chair out of my room so the man will leave me alone?" I'm pretty sure all the color drained from my face. He then proceeds to tell me that the mans name is Johnny and he's a bad man and very mean. Johnny doesn't say anything though because he doesn't have a mouth. He just sits there and stares at my son... :-/
A spray bottle of water with a few drops of lavender essential oil would be better, both because air freshener has tons of crap that you don't want a kid to possibly spray on himself and because the scent of lavender may help him to sleep.
I could really get a sense of your kid's fear from this :-/ hopefully with the rocking chair moved out of the room the man he sees will also be removed.
Not "creepy" exactly, but gave me the chills... My 5 year old son asked if he was going to be old enough to take care of himself when mommy and daddy died - and if he would have to take care of his sister (she is still in utero) by himself.
Try asking him how old he thinks you are and see what he says. Perhaps he just thinks you're just really old? Kids don't seem to understand the concept of age when they're younger.
He is really a pensive kid... On our way home from school today he asked how we grow - like physically get bigger - kind did a rundown, then he wanted to know come come some really old people "like 80" look smaller. The things that go through kids minds/observations they make amaze me.
That's why I'm wondering if there is a disconnect for age that he doesn't understand which may have lead him to ask what he did? Perhaps another thing to consider is a friend of his losing a family member and that's on his mind or maybe he picked up something from his surroundings dealing with that like on TV or something? Kids are very open to the world around them and as such, can come with with some interesting questions due to their more limited world view. But I'm still curious as to how old he thinks you guys are. :P
He knows how old we are (27/28). I think all this is coming up now because he will have a little sister within a month. Probably thinking through the whole birth/death thing. If only I could really get into his brain - he is pretty vocal about what he is thinking, but the thought process leading up to his questions would probably blow my mind.
well obviously, you get bigger as you age, so the more you age, the bigger you get. Socrates was an adult. Adults are tall. Socrates was tall. That's how it goes right?
I used to think this old guy that worked for my dad was my dad's boss. In my mind, this man had gray hair and glasses, therefore was older, therefore was more in charge.
I remember as a kid when my next door neighbor turned 30. I thought she should just go ahead and buy a coffin so her family wouldn't pick out an ugly one. I checked daily for a while to make sure she was still alive.
To be fair, I think I may have seen Logan's Run when I was little.
Ah, don't worry lady. you and your baby are gonna be fine. eat yummy things, sleep as much as you can, watch funny movies. it's really easy to think too much into what someone on the internet said!
That guy's just a dick-I've seen a few more of his comments throughout this thread. Everything will be fine.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:20:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know that guy but better safe than sorry. I was at labcorp. about to get my blood drawn and something inside me told me not to let them do it. I had never heard something so certain. I asked for my paper work and left. Better safe than sorry.
My mother took my son to an antique car show; I think he was maybe 3 or 4 at the time. He looked at a Model T Ford and said "My brother had one of those!". He doesn't have a brother.
kinsey3 · 350 points · Posted at 18:40:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was little (so young I don't remember it, but I had just started talking), my parents were watching something on tv or something (like I said, I don't remember, this is just what I've been told) and I was playing on my own not really paying attention. My dad said something like "Hey, look at that old record player!", to which I responded "That's not a record player. That's a gramophone." My mom asked me how I knew that, and I casually replied "I used to have one" and went back to playing with my alphabet blocks or whatever.
This thread has like 60 possible reincarnation mindfuck posts, but for some reason I think this one is my favorite one. Apparently your old soul is both knowledgable and pedantic!
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 04:59:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
he was 6 going on to 7 and we had this thing where I would hold him down and pretend to eat his face insert nom nom nom sounds and he would always just respond with "stop it" * and laughter. Well this day everything is going as usual and when I get up he says, "I'll never eat your face, papi, I'll cut it off and where it as a mask."
CMC81 · 62 points · Posted at 20:15:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Daddy, there is something wrong with my room."
"Honey, there is nothing wrong with your room."
"Yes there is. There is a monster over there (point to her kitchen set)."
After a few minutes of her crying and promising that she saw a monster, I walk over to the kitchen set and moved it over to show her that there was no monster there. At that moment a big mouse ran out from under it and I started crying louder than she did. I still feel bad as she had been complaining about that "monster" for a few nights and I can only imagine how scary it was for her to see that little fucker pop out when no one else was around.
Haha I had a similar thing happen when I was a little girl. I had a habit of checking under my bed before I'd allow my feet to touch the floor cus, you know... Monsters and shit... One morning in I look under and there are things MOVING under my bed. I can SEE them. I scream like crazy for my dad who comes running in asking what's wrong. I tell him in hysterics that there are monsters under my bed. He assures me that there aren't, and like any good dad proves it by getting down on his knees to check it out for himself...
He was shocked that there actually were monsters down there. My cat had her kittens under the bed while I slept lol. Cutest monsters ever.
As a dad, i love this. I one day hope that i can surprise my son by showing him that the monsters under his bed are simply cute little kittens, because i'm a cat guy and i love kittens :)
Same exact thing happened to me when i was a child, i had like a 3 week period where mice were in my room, eating some candy on the opposite side of my room (leftovers from easter because i've never had much of a sweet tooth and didn't want to eat them... i should add, i'm a really thin guy and i like comfort food, not candy/sweets/cakes/etc...) so i had these mice coming into my room every night and after a good 30 minutes i'd hear them messing with the candy and it would bother me, so i'd go get my dad and say "hey there's this noise in my room" he'd come and stay and then eventually one night, he heard the noise... next thing you know we're setting out traps, and we caught the mice... that was awesome for me.
wow, you're reckless...
you have to make sure there's nothing there before assuming your kid is a moron. all kinds of animals (and sometimes, even people!) can go into your house...
true story, but chances are if it's a person, you're going to see them. if you look under the bed and check the closet, you'll find a person. assuming you know something at least anything about martial arts and being a dad, you'll find a person in your house... a mouse on the other hand, difficult to find... even when you know they are there and they're isolated, they're hard to find and catch most importantly... you're best attempt to catch them will come down to traps, because they're smart... mice avoid people and can feel vibration, they're intelligent and they don't like traps... they like food. they seek out weaknesses in the home and most importantly, to find food. they don't care about attacking people, they're mammals and intelligent mammals at that.
When my younger brother found out my mom was pregnant again, he wasn't too happy. When people would ask "Do you want a little brother or little sister?" his go to answer was always "Zero".
We had company one day, fawning over my mom's about to pop belly when he comes into the room pointing a nerf gun at her stomach. My mom playfully calls "Oh, no! Don't shoot me!" His response? "Oh don't worry, mamma. I'm not tryin to kill you. I'm just trying to kill the baby".
cordy88 · 56 points · Posted at 02:51:06 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)*
My brother grew up being terrfied of water, i'm 4 years older than him and during the nighly battle for bathtime when he was about 3 or 4 I asked him why is so scared of the water (being a water baby as my mum put it i just didn't understand) he looked at me and i remember this word for word 'i was in a big unsinkable ship, we hit the biggest iceberg and then it was really busy and then I got really cold and wet I went to a warm bright place and waited until my next family came' my mum heard it all and decided bathtime was over. creepy thing is my brother was born April 15th 1992 - the Titanic sunk April 15th 1912. he's over his fear now and doesn't remember it all and he's even a swimming instructor now but it creeps me out just thinking about it.
* I just mentioned it to him and he say's he's still scared of sea water and he's not a fan of boats
Or...he doesnt and the person you think is him is his daughter...
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 00:10:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
as of now
Keep us posted, eh?
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 15:00:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Still has his face at the moment. However she told me this morning that the monster won't stop climbing out of the mirror in her bedroom...That was a whole lot noping the fuck out of there.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 14:01:48 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
That we did. Actually, my boyfriend did and didn't tell me that he just put in in our extra bathroom and not the basement. I had a nice little surprise at night when I walked into to have a huge ass creepy mirror right in my face, haha.
My youngest, at 6, was bathing with a couple of Barbies and one of the Barbies had no head. The head was floating in the water. I asked to please reattach the head, as it was creepy. She responded "Why Mom? It's not REAL. If it was real, the bath would be full of blood, and THAT would be creepy..."
Does it suck to get eaten? Or have you not experienced this yet, as you're still commenting? You've been a redditor for two months now.. haven't you spoiled yet?
rwd93 · 52 points · Posted at 18:02:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
one time i caught my little brother sleepwalking, except he was doing a crabwalk through the hallway, this was just after i had watched the exorcist so i was scared shitless
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 23:06:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
fzare · 3 points · Posted at 05:41:13 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm trying to giggle silently across the room from my boss so he doesn't know i'm on reddit instead of working lol. this made me lose it - i had to fake cough and leave the room.
E-Riot · 53 points · Posted at 09:56:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I used to live in south Texas, on a small Navy Base in Flour Bluff. My two young boys at the time, used to wake me and my wife frequently after claiming all manners of paranormal. I won't lie, the place was creepy as all fuck. We started finding glasses with various amounts of water inside them randomly around the house. I asked my oldest, who said it was my younger boys thing because he was helping a friend.
So me and my wife ask him, "Whats with the glasses?" To which he told us, "I leave them out for the black man. He doesn't want to spit all his water on our floor." My wife asks him, "Black man? Like a shadow?" The kid shakes his head no and says black like a friend of his from school, to which he adds, "Whenever he tries to speak he just coughs and spits up water." Pretty freaky to hear from a 4 year old.
Fast forward a few years, and we are having a family discussion. We are talking about the haunted house. My sons do a bit of research. Turns out, there was a hurricane in the area in 1900. The worst hurricane America saw up until Andrew hit Florida. Thousands of people died, mostly from drowning. The government bought the land shortly after, cleaned it up and it eventually became NAS Flour Bluff. My younger still remembers seeing the water ghost, and says if he was a better artist he could draw him as easily as us. My older son just says he remembers all the noises, and telling them to stop. Only to have them start a few minutes later. We all saw shadow figures. The boys also told us the kids on their school bus would talk about their sightings, which seemed pretty frequent.
I'm in med school, and a girl in my class once asked a lecturer (a plastic surgeon) if he performed "hand jobs". I think she meant hand surgery...I think.
[deleted] · 107 points · Posted at 19:32:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can easily say what my dad would have thought was the creepiest shit that ever came out of my mouth.
My grandparents on his side were in their late 80's when I was about 7 years old. Due to Alzheimer's decease my grandmother was in a caring nursery for, let's say, "whimsical people". At one of these visits (when the caregivers changed her clothes) I had overheard my father's wife mentioning that despite her old age she seemed to be well-preserved physically..
I, a young hero, wanted to contribute with a positive compliment and did with my best effort try to add something that would put her in 'good light'.
Said and done - the next time we were there I waited long and hard for an opportunity best suited for flattering.
With a solemn look on my face I said in a holy boy's voice:
"She's so old, and must really be suffering from this terrible sickness.
But at least she still has nice tits." :)
The look on my father's face is indescribable.
whatthefuckiswrongwithmyson
Not my child, but a friend of mine came over to my apartment with her some last week. I asked him what his favorite holiday was. His answer: "I like Halloween because I like candy and death!"
He's 3 years old.
My five year old cousin didn't know what the word 'sexy' meant, he only knew that it was a bad word. A few weeks after learning not to say this word he got mad at my aunt. He proceeded to yell at her, "Oh yeah Mom, well you're sexy". He then ran away because he knew he was in trouble. My aunt said she just sat there laughing. She couldn't even yell at him.
My two-year-old cousin went through that phase of turning everything around on you. "You're being too loud." "No, YOU too loud!"
I was out with him and I realized he was red and sweaty. Concerned, I said, "Hey, buddy, are you hot?" He turned to me triumphantly and yelled "No, YOU hot!" like it was the worst insult ever. He was pretty mad when I burst out laughing instead of being appropriately insulted.
My daughter would say Spanish curse words in her sleep in a Tony-from-The-Shining voice when she was 5. She didn't know how to speak Spanish while awake.
[deleted] · 23 points · Posted at 21:35:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah. My wife and I were in bed one night. talking. It was a really quiet night and we hear a really creepy voice talking in our daughters room, skedaddled on in there and she's just...swearing. In fucking Spanish. We watched her until she stopped, I guess to make sure she didn't levitate off the bed, and then we went to bed and to sleep.
I was looking at houses with my Uncle and his sons (one is 3) as well as my fiancee. The 3 year old was being cute as we passed community places and said "If you buy a house here, that's where your kids will go to school!... and that's where your kids will go to the pool!...." Then we passed a cemetery and he said "and that's where you'll bury your kids!"
As a child I would tell my parents daily that they were not my real parents and that my real parents died in a train accident. They thought it was cute at first but after months of this, they had to put a stop to my story.
I did the same thing, except it was just my mom and she had died in a plane crash. I don't remember it actually happening because I was too young, but they've told me stories.
huh that makes me think of how my mom tells me about how I made up a grandmother who died. One who lived in a purple house and was killed by a man (knight?) with a sword. Apparently, I had told my teacher, quite seriously, that this was true. I also remember her saying something about a grandma who lived in a pink house but I don't recall what happened to her.
Rulez7 · 3 points · Posted at 17:47:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have an over active imagination, and as a child I was extremely quiet and would keep to myself most of the time. So with so much time alone in my head and an over active imagination, I came up with many strange things.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:45:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This reminds me an awful lot like the movie O' brother where art thou.
Floonet · 147 points · Posted at 16:33:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I take care of my niece full time so it's like a daughter. She has done some weird things but here are some of my faves.
When she was a toddler. I woke up to my hair being brushed and when I opened my eyes she just said "shhhh" and tried to manually close my eyes like you would a dead person.
Another time she was sick and she and I were laying in my bed watching a movie. She drops this complete non-sequitur in the middle of the movie; "Don't lay with your feet hanging off the bed like that, the devil can grab you and pull you to hell"
She's only 5 so she probably picked it up from a kid at school right!? Right?!
And last but not least. I was making dinner and she casually walks through the kitchen and says "ill get you, and ill make it look like a bloody accident".
[deleted] · 21 points · Posted at 17:50:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Crap. I have this fear of things grabbing my feet when I dangle them off the bed. I'm 25.
N0joke · 2 points · Posted at 03:21:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Same here and things brushing up against my feet so every time I get into bed I have to tuck the duvet under my feet. I know for sure that fear came out of reading a bunch of stories in paranormal books as a child.
a new creepy experiences thread has been started so i thought as it was fresh i would add my own to it. it's got some good stories so far i hope more people add to it. http://en.reddit.com/r/creepy/comments/1d3ywp/creepiest_experiences/ in reference to this 'creepy children happenings' thread, i read through every entry last night. it's great. i'm so happy i found it, love the chills.
Me neither. It sucks. Especially cuz when I woke up in the middle of the night lastnight, I freaked the fuck out cuz the ironing board against the wall next to my bed looked like a littlw girl sitting and staring at me
During my daughter's sixth year, I had impacted sinuses. In one strenuous effort, a mass the size of a grape broke loose and hit the tissue with a sound straight out of a horror flick. I glanced at it to check for traces of brain matter and quickly refolded the tissue.
My daughter asked if she could see it. I declined.
She responded with, "I promise I won't eat it".
That is all.
I was cooking dinner on the stove one night and my 4 year old daughter comes up to ask if she can help. I like to to ensure that she is remembering the things I've taught her so I ask her if she should touch the stove.
She correctly replies "No".
I then ask her if she knows why she shouldn't touch the stove. In a very serious tone she looks at me and says:
"Because I might get burned, and die, and then you'd have to eat me."
[deleted] · 100 points · Posted at 18:56:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom told me that when I was about 4 or 5 I would sit and talk to an imaginary friend. When she asked me who I was talking to, I said it was Viola and she was teaching me how to draw. My mom flipped out because Viola was my great grandmother and she was an artist. She died nearly 20 years before I was born.
jaela · 5 points · Posted at 07:39:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This sounds so much like my little sister! My mom's brother died before she was born, and she was given his name as a middle name. As a kid she always pointed him out in pictures before anyone had told her who he was and reference conversations she'd had with him. I didn't know this uncle particularly well, but my mom says all the things my sister relayed from him sounded exactly like things he would say, and revealed several details my sister couldn't possibly have known on her own.
Thanks for this! The phrase "It's all for you, [name I can't remember]" has popped into my head from time to time, and I couldn't remember what movie it was from.
He sounds like some guy who stood next to me at a metal concert. After every song, he just yelled HAIL SATAN. He also had a pentagram tattoed into this head.
It was hilarious because we were at the front barrier and immediately after the first band finished, he yells that the other bands are posers and hops the barrier and leaves.
Did he look kinda of like the actor who played the agent in hitman and was the lead bad guy in die hard 4? I knew a guy a few years ago who started getting weird and ended up tattooing a pentagram onto his forehead.
9sided · 1 points · Posted at 10:23:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
One of the funniest things I've ever witnessed in person was a guy in Georgetown jaunting down the street, headphones blaring death metal, singing "Hail to Satan~!" at the top of his lungs. His utter lack of giving a shit made my day.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:00:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Are you sure it wasn't around christmas and he was hailing Santa?
When my nephew was, Id say around 4, we were out driving in the country to go get ice cream. I was driving, my mom was in the passenger seat, my sis-in law in the back, and my nephew in his car seat.
Now, I have to preface this by saying we are not a religious family. Mom & Sis have a lazy belief, but dont go to church or say grace, etc. Anyway, so we're driving along, and Nephew says, "Open the gates." "What was that?" said I. "Open the gates!" "What gates?" "Open the gates, open the gates, open the gates, open the gates!!!!" He just started yelling it over & over, and it was really starting to freak me out. Then, to put the scary icing on the creepy cake, he yells out "OPEN THE GATES TO HEAVEN!". That was 8 years ago, and I still look at that little twerp like his head is going to start spinning around.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:26:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is the right answer. He saw the Critter Country Christmas episode.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:43:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't stick around for tge blood orgy
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:34:46 on May 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
NO! FUCK IT I'M NOT HAVING KIDS
Tomshot · 52 points · Posted at 18:40:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sitting at my friends kitchen table late one night talking when her daughter walks into the kitchen "mommy, when I was older I crashed the car and died. Can I have something to drink?" My friend calmly gave her daughter milk and sent her off to bed. It gave me shivers and my friend didn't want to talk about it. She started crying and told me not to bring it up ever.
Having drinks with her tomorrow night. Sometimes, she gets right sloshed. Ill see what I can do. I would love to know more too but she has a look of dread when you ask her that makes you change the subject.
My daughter just turned 1. She'll wake in night screaming bloody murder. Pick her up she'll stare right past you, always over your shoulder.
One night she's growling like she's possessed, go in there and she's pointing at the corner of the room behind my right shoulder.
Adding to this, we use a monitor to hear if she's crying or whatever, one night we hear a male voice through the monitor. Talking softly to her, get in there, not a thing. Good times.
Turns out that she learned to growl from chasing our rabbit and pissing it off enough to growl at her.
AKBx007 · 14 points · Posted at 01:42:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The voice might be a guy around the neighborhood that has a walkie talkie or something that's on the same frequency as the baby monitor.
Fully possible. My parents told me when I was a baby, that my baby monitor apparently shared the same frequency as some truckers radios, so they'd pick up on random conversations throughout the night as they drove on the highway by my parents apartment building.
I know a lot of people say it was crappy but I dunno...quite a few parts of that movie freaked me out. When she is walking through the second new house with and out of the corner of the eye they show that little boy-thing leaning against the wall, but she doesn't notice it?? And then she goes outside and then sees it dancing in the living room?! Aww HELL naw!
Dancing to Tiny Tim's "Tiptoe Through the Tulips", no less.
The creepiest part of the movie would have to be when the father walks through the old house and sees the 1950s-ish ghost family with their demonic grins. Reminded me of the music video for Soundgarden's "Black Hole Sun".
Aside from the name and up until the rabbit part, I thought you might have been my husband on here talking about our waking-up-screaming, growling one year old daughter. More than once I have picked her up from sleep and smelled my almost-ten-years-dead grandmother's (relatively out-of-fashion) perfume on her as well.
The voices we heard - and it took us a bit to figure this out - were from the apartment next door; they had moved their TV over to share the other side of the wall with ours that holds the camera/monitor. They confirmed it soon after. Every now and then I will hear a phone dial, as well. Shared frequencies.
Like someone said, it's probably a walkie talkie or something. A guy was probably just talking on his ham radio or whatnot and had no clue it was going over a baby monitor.
My office is near a police station, and usually at least once a week I'll pick up snatches of radio/walkie talkie chatter over my computer speakers. And those aren't even meant to be catching outside broadcasts like a baby monitor is.
Ugh, we have really old box-type speakers hooked up to our TV. These things belonged to my dad in at least the 80's, maybe the 70's. One doesn't work, but a couple years ago the other one started spitting out a garbled, fuzzy, indistinct male voice sometimes when the TV was off. It also almost always happened when I was walking past it - there would suddenly be loud static and the voice and I would freak the fuck out.
After a month or so (it happened so intermittently that I would juuuust have decided it had stopped, and it would happen again), the next-door neighbor put up a big-ass antenna in his yard. Turned out he had just gotten into ham radios and had been broadcasting. I figured out the vibration caused by my footsteps as I walked past was making two loose wires inside rub together in just the right way to pick up his broadcast, if he happened to be broadcasting at the time.
Also, you ever notice how a radio's reception will get better the closer you come to touching the arial? And then when you actually touch it it gets awesome reception? Similar sort of thing could've been happening with you walking closer to the speakers, given you said it was a big ass antenna your neighbour set up.
I passed out reading my 3 year old niece a book at bedtime. Then, woke up around 2am and sat up. It was dark and silent. There was a nightlight on that gave my nieces face a rembrandt lighting effect. She had her eyes wide open looking at me and whispered... "How did you get out of your box?"
gihnral · 19 points · Posted at 21:04:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
For some reason, this is the most unsettling thing I've read in this thread yet.
I found out later that it was from that movie, yes.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 06:15:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
fucking nope
BW900 · 49 points · Posted at 20:12:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my kid, but I was at a friends house when his 4yo cousin was getting ready to go to bed. He walked around, giving everyone hugs goodnight, and I said to him "Sweet dreams."
Then he stopped at the top of the stairs, turned around with a very serious face and said "I'll control your dreams and make them nightmares." A 4 YEAR OLD CHILD!! WTF?!? That shit still gives me the chills.
I joined Reddit JUST so I could share this! When I was 9 years old, my aunt had a miscarriage. During my teenage years, she had two children who were 4 years apart. One day when her oldest son was 2 or 3 years old, he said to her "Are you happy I came back, mommy? I went to heaven but you were sad, so I came back to you." I get chills to this day just thinking about it!
All of these stories make me feel so peaceful about the after life... cannot stop reading!
A few years before I was born my mum had a miscarriage, anyway I was a very early talker, you could have a full conversation with me by the time I was 1, when I was about 14 months I had this conversation with my mum:
Me: 'mummy, how many babies have you had?'
Mum: 'three, there's your 2 brothers and there's you'
Me: ' no mummy you've had four'
Mum: ' no, I've had three, (counts on her fingers to show me) there's you, brother 1, and brother 2'
Me: 'no mummy you have had four, I tried to come once before but I couldn't!
Lol she was so freaked out she couldn't look at me for about a week.
She hadn't told anyone about her miscarriage and never talked about it.
My 3 year old nephew was over my parents house where my dad has a military collection from WW2, and when I went to show him some of the stuff. He started crying so I asked him what's wrong, he replied "bad memories, a lot of friends lost" so I asked him where and he continued "32 tank division in the south pacific, only tank division in the pacific theater" immediately went to the internet and he was spot on, nearly shit myself
awww I know how he feels ): maybe he needs to talk about it/vent and maybe get closure... on the other hand, nowadays it's not hard to avoid WWII stuff... but being ok with it makes it easier... telling him he's gonna see them again later might help(:
After reading 80% of all comments, I cannot put my feet down on the ground, can't look back, can't go to the bathroom, only can grip my laptop tight.... Thanks Reddit, now I'm haunted.
I lost my grandma when I was about 4, and started having dreams about my parents dying. Originally, I would go to their room and wake them up to make sure they were alive. I pretty quickly realized that they didn't like being woken up on a nightly basis, however, and started just going into the room, watching them until I saw them breathe so I knew they were alive, and then just going back to bed.
As it turns out, my dad is a VERY light sleeper, which I didn't find out until a decade or so later. So all those years that I thought I was being nice to my parents by not waking them up, my dad was instead waking up on a nightly basis to a 5-year-old standing over his bed staring at him, and then just silently turning and walking away.
My boyfriend's 4 year old son was quietly sitting in the kitchen eating popcorn by himself while I was in the living room READING THIS FUCKING THREAD.
The child then quietly says "I'll never let you see your family again"
I asked him what he just said, since I did not want to believe what I just heard him mutter. Instead of repeating himself, he slowly turns his head to look at me and whispers "That's just the way it has to be"
[deleted] · 43 points · Posted at 20:52:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was babysitting a while ago for a girl that had some sort of mental block; when she was born she didn't get enough oxygen so she was behind a lot of her classmates and just acted weirdly. Anyway, when I came over for the first time, she asked where I had parked my car, and I pointed out the window to the van which was across the street. She looked at me and said, "Go to it without looking both ways." I asked her why and she said "I want to see someone die."
Sounds like she has Down Syndrome, because the same happened to this girl in the class I worked with (kids with special needs), and the thing about them is they don't understand when they say something, if it's wrong or right...
Not me, but a friend of mine snores a bit loudly, and at the time, her daughter would occasionally sleep in the same bed with her. One night she wakes up to her daughter hovering over her with a pillow going "Shhhhhhhhhh..." and trying to put the pillow over her face. Apparently she was snoring quite loudly that evening.
Hey, I understand her frustration. My own dad snores so loudly these days. Whenever he falls asleep while my stepmom and brother and I are watching TV, have to wake him up because he's literally so loud we can't hear a blessed thing.
My dad does, too. And when you finally wake him up, he denies that he could have been snoring, because he wasn't asleep. Every time. It's like he thinks admitting he sleeps sometimes is a sign of weakness.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:50:25 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
I USED TO DO THAT TO MY MOM WHEN I WAS LITTLE! My sister and I discovered that by putting it on her face it muffled the noise. We never held it over her mouth and nose until she couldn't breath or anything. :) Promise!
I walked past my four year old son's room. I noticed his back was to me and he had a paper bag over his head. He slowly turned to face me and in a chilling voice he said "I know you are looking at me."
I totally had to grab my camera and take a picture
So my mother in law an I were talking about her cat and how it needed to be put down becuse of how sick she is. My son walks up an says "Why don't you just set her on fire?" After a serious talk it came out that's how he thought cremation worked. He didn't realize the person/ animal needed to be dead already and there was a special process.
That's what I thought too lol... In one hand I was like wait my kid wants to set animals on fire!? I hear the cops knocking already. Oh wait he was actually trying to help... Uh thanks son.
Every day for about a week last summer I awoke to the sounds of the downstairs neighbor's 7-year-old son screaming over and over at the top of his lungs: I will MUUUUURDER YOUUU!!
I got really worried about his home life - but I found out later he'd been zapping ants with a magnifying glass.
i know this is super late and I have no idea if you will see this but there is a phone app to record sleep talking...if you have an android phone the app is names "sleep talk recorder" and it works.
Not so much said as did: my wife went over to him to tell him it was time to go. He got a mean look on his face, drew his finger across his throat, pointed at her, and did the finger across the throat thing again.
He's grounded for infinity.
And no, I don't think he really knew what it meant; just something he saw his friends do and was imitating them.
The grounding is more of a 'take responsibility for your actions / think before you act' kind of thing. Also, it was only for one day but don't tell anyone, it ruins the joke. :)
Gotcha. Be thankful your kid isn't trying to steal babies out of cribs or talking to ghost nuns like these other threads. If your kid is possessed grounding would only exacerbate the problem most likely.
on the one hand, yeah, it'd probably make the 'demon' more hostile towards you for grounding them. on the other hand, it would probably interfere with their world-domination/destruction plan. so i'm not sure that really counts as making the problem worse.
sure, if you choose to interpret 'grounding' as sending him to go hang around with a bunch of guys who think all his ideas are right, while you look the other way and pretend all that stuff just didn't happen.
the more i think about it, the more the bible seems like a "what not to do" story about god's parenting style.
Never thought about the bible like that before! Mind = Blown
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:16:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
we were counting beats in a measure in kindergarten music, and instead of holding up how many beats with that number of fingers, I held up the finger of how many notes. Asked how many notes in the measure, there were two...(flicks off teacher). Note sent home, explained to mom (who doubted I even knew what I did), she straightened it out for both of us (I was really confused to why I was in trouble).
He may have not known he was implying death to his mum... but very likely knew that whatever gesture he was imitating had a general meaning of "screw off."
Say you ask your kid to do something and he tells an imaginary word at you and doesn't do it.
I jokingly did that to my 4 or 5 year old cousin a few weeks back at my grandparents' anniversary party and he continued to do it for the rest of the night to all of my family. His father couldn't figure out where he'd picked that up.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:16:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't worry, I did this to a cousin once when I was a kid. I didn't really know what it meant and just wanted to see if I could get away with it.
It will reaffirm to me that there is weird stuff out there and it's not just me experiencing things like precognition. That stuff makes me feel like the big guy above is sending me signs.
I'm three years into having a kid and the only creepy thing he's done is come at me with toy box cutter and say "Hold still, Daddy. This won't hurt a bit."
As a father of five... Your head is on right. You have to love being a servant to the ungrateful.. Knowing all your effort is either for naught or at best will be enjoyed by others... Sure, all the teachers say how they enjoy having them and so polite and kind hearted.. But I don't get any of that. I get "dad, you don't love me because you won't let me have Internet on my tablet."
When I was little I also sleepwalked. Once my mom awoke with me staring at her, when she ask "what was wrong?" I told her that I peed, than I walked back to bed. In the morning she later found out I peed in her sock drawer.
I would do that as a kid, I think from age 4 to 6. Usually it was because I had a nightmare and was scared, but I knew I wasn't allowed to sleep in my parents bed anymore. So i would just stand staring at my mom because if I was watching her at least I didn't have to go back to my own room, and I was always conflicted about waking my parents up if they were just going to send me back to my own bed.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:42:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did that as a kid, but I was fully awake apparently. I still don't remember it.
AAMMC · 2 points · Posted at 17:53:27 on October 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would sleep walk as a kid, through at least 6th grade. My dad told me I would come into the living room look at my dad and ask where my mom was. My mom would be sitting right there. Apparently, I would also ask about teachers and friends too. If you answered my questions I wouldn't believe you. On the bright side you could just tell me to go back to bed and I would.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:40:15 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
I woke up to my husband doing that last summer. He talks in his sleep a lot but this was the first time I caught him up while asleep. He was just standing on his side of the bed staring at me and it scared me so bad I chucked a water bottle at him. Apparently sleep walking runs in his family too. Apparently while his Mom was in girl scouts she disappeared in the middle of the night and they found her walking towards the nearby river with a sleeping bag around her shoulders. The nun that found her is now a state leader for girl scouts and tells troop leaders about it so that they're prepared for sleep walkers.
My 10 yr old niece was sleeping over at my parents, one night. She had all the lights on in the spare bedroom. I asked her if she was afraid of the dark, and she said no. "I am afraid of what is in the dark."
This may be fairly common. I said the same thing a lot when I was younger. Still feel that way to a degree. A more accurate phrasing would be something along the lines of, "I don't like not being able to see my surroundings and know who and what is there."
my four year old sitting on the couch quietly staring into the middle distance... turns her head to side and asks me "Do you know what I'm thinking? Always?"
No, I say, honestly. Her head rotates back to middle.
As has been explained earlier in this thread, this is because little kids don't quite get the separation of minds, they think everyone is using the same one (kind of).
biagidp · 84 points · Posted at 17:59:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My two year old isn't much for staying in bed at night, but she knows that if I catch her out of bed I'll put her back. She has a tendency to find dark parts of the house and just hang out in them. Being two and tiny she can move silently even though we've got an old creaky house.
Last Halloween (of all nights) the wife and I are chilling in the office. The whole house is shut down to encourage the 2y/o to stay in bed, so it's dark everywhere. After a while I hear something out in the dining room and go to inspect it. Queue my two year old standing perfectly still, staring in to a dark corner whispering to herself. Super creepy.
My sister used to get up to go to the bathroom and see the glow from the tv downstairs. She'd go down and find my three. Year old nephew watching the playboy channel. She got him an Ariel (the mermaid)doll that year cause he liked boobies.
I did that. My mom had the t.v. in a good place to where I didn't even have to leave my room I could just grab my pillow and blanket and lay on the floor off to the side of my door, and watch t.v. til I fell asleep!
When I was four I would hear murmuring and get up to go see who was watching tv but the tv was never on. I told my mum one morning and she said it was just my imagination so despite getting up and checking so many times, I would just tell myself it was my imagination. Thirty years later I'm at Mum's house with my younger sister and she starts talking about hearing voices and thinking the tv is on and finding out it isn't. Imagination, my ass!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 13:46:27 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
i tried that and they saw my reflection and sent me to bed. After that I'd sit on the stairs and listen!
Not my child but my husband's nephew...he was I guess around 2 1/2 or 3, still using baby-talk. His parents took him to the Philadelphia Museum of Art, which has a great hall filled with medieval and other types/eras of knight's armor. when they entered the hall the nephew - in a "different" voice - clearly said: "oh, brave knights! I survived this." He then immediately went back to baby-talking.
when my son was about 4 or 5 we were in the toilet before his bedtime and he was brushing his teeth and he dropped his tooth brush and i picked it up for him and when my eyes met him he just stared at me and said "dad why does that man have a knife" and pointed behind me. Quickest 180 i've ever fucking done
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 00:28:08 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fuck, Fuck, Fuck, Fuck. Straight up murder mode activated I bet. I can't even imagine being in your shoes at that moment. Did you ask him about that? Did you go out into the hallway to check. Damn, that's scary.
[deleted] · 82 points · Posted at 17:19:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
At the house I used to live at in North Carolina, if I wasn't keeping a good eye on my 2 year old while he was playing he would disappear and I would find him in my closet. He would be sitting in there with the door closed saying, "Hi Baby!" Then he would turn to me point to the dark corner of the closet and ask me, "Do you see that baby?" A lot of creepy stuff happened at that house like books flying off shelves, an my wife feeling something shove her.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 06:37:44 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:09:43 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reminds me of Corner-San by Junji Ito. It's about a spirit who lives in dark corners that only children can see (and it looks like a scribble with really demented eyes, so it's a rather creepy story).
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:48:12 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Read a book recently where demons traveled only through shadows so corners were perfect for travel. Just saying.
When my niece was three we let her be "santa" at Christmas. This just means the person who hands out presents to everyone. She became so excited and I think overwhelmed that she suddenly clasped her hands together and in the DEEPEST SCARIEST fucking voice screams "SPIIIIDERS" and then just giggles. That was 4 years ago and we still will walk around as a family randomly screaming the word spiders in a deep voice.
i am usually a very quiet voiced girl apparently but once, i guess i was really mad that day so when my uncle called me to do something or other I said in a really deep demonic voice "WHAT". From this day (that was 2 years ago) anyone i ever call answers me like that. Its actually pretty frustrating at times you know
When I was young my mom was a flight attendant and she was leaving for a trip and for some reason I said "no matter what happens I will never forget you" she told another one of her flight attendant friends who theb refused to get on that flight
I can distinctly remember concocting a scenario and announcing to my mom that my imaginary friend had gotten run over by a plane on the runway. I laughed at your story, it made me remember mine.
My little sister used to talk to herself a lot when she was around 4. My dad asked her who she was talking to and she said it was a little boy and gave a description. He figured it was just an imaginary friend so he ignored it. A few months later he was reading her a book about the history of the town and she stopped on a page with a family and pointed to the youngest boy and said "I know him! That's the boy I've been playing with! Flipped to the next page, picture of our house. The kid died there.
When she was turning six and had to make a wish blowing out the candles she went from happy and excited to stoic and said in a flat voice "I wish... Everyone was dead." Then blew out the candles.
[deleted] · 76 points · Posted at 00:11:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 32 points · Posted at 06:00:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
:( this makes me sad. poor kid, no one deserves that. i hope he is happy now.
[deleted] · 34 points · Posted at 16:37:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
THEJinx · 24 points · Posted at 01:50:57 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Bless your soul for doing this.
And please be sure that they all get the counseling and/or meds they need to just stay alive. (I'm a survivor, and never knew what "normal" was until I started on SSRIs.)
You might be interested in a book called, "The trouble with Alex". The adoption of a girl in Britain that went seriously wrong. What the adoptive parents end up researching was a clinical theory of 'Emotional attachment disorder'. Essentially when we are born, we are in a constant live/death scenario. We need feeding, are picked up fed, cuddled etc., and we building an 'invisible' piece of string. Essentially it creates our sense of attachment. With children who have been traumatically and severely abused, they don't develop this 'invisible string'.
The book discussed several programs available that try to help recreate this 'string'.
The book was heartbreaking but I still can't grasp, how any human being (especially a parent!), can glib on the one hand that they love their child, but then abuse that child so horribly.)
[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 16:55:18 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
We hired a young lady attending college so that at almost all times there are too adults at home so there is always a witness to protect us from false allegations.
Wow. What a severe length you've had to go to just to prove to people that the poor child is not being neglected. I'm glad that you're doing your best, despite the circumstances!
My daughter and I woke up one morning and we usually lay there and talk for a while before we get up. I'm laying facing the wall with my back towards the door. My daughter is talking and facing me, pauses, and asks," Mommy, who's that?" And points behind me.
I didn't know whether to turn around or just let whoever was about to murder me do it while I wasn't looking. I turned around and no one was there.
Scariest moment of my life.
My wife and I joked that we had a ghost cat in our house because at times we'd feel padding on the bed only to look up and see our cats snoozing across the room. We figured it was just the sheets settling. My three year old nephew would occasionally come over and play with our two cats. One day at a restaurant he saw a picture of our cats on my wife's phone and said "where's the lellow one?", my wife replied that we didn't have a yellow cat, only a black one and a white one. He looked at us like we were pulling his leg and laughed. My wife said "Dylan, how many cats do we have?" and he looked her straight in the eye and said "three, a lellow one, a black one and a white one!"
My Dad grew up spending most weekends and afternoons after school with his grandmother - my great-grandmother - in a big old house in southern California. She died only a few weeks after the house was sold in the early '60s, before she'd gotten settled anywhere else. When I was about 12, more than 30 years later, we happened to be visiting friends in the area, and my Dad looked up the current owners to see if they'd mind us stopping by. Turns out their parents had bought the house from my great-grandma and they were very happy to have us stop by.
As we wandered around, my Dad commenting on the things that were the same and the things that were different, the woman, who was very friendly and warm, started looking at us very oddly. Finally she just couldn't help herself, and she said, "Look, I know this is strange, but..." and she began telling us all of these things.
Every radio in the house, no matter what, will only play my grandmother's favourite classical music station. Ever. Nearly every time they left the house, they'd come home to find it on.
Everything they planted in the flower box next to the kitchen window will die, and though they'd replaced the soil several times, poppies grew there everytime, without fail, and flower all year round. Guess what my Grandma's favourite flowers were? She always had poppies in that box.
Frequently their kids would talk about the "nice old lady in the sunroom" - my great-grandma's favourite room. Several times the woman talking to us was positive she had heard an old woman singing in that room, something she used to do in the late afternoon as my Dad played and she sewed.
Just then, their 6-year old son came home from school, saw me, and ran up to me, beaming. "Have you come to visit the old lady?? She'll be so happy, she talks about you all the time." Then he turned to my Dad, and here's the kicker:
My ex-boyfriend's niece, an only child as far as she is concerned, when she was about 5 years old, asked why Jesus took her sister to heaven. The girl was one of a set of twins; the smaller one died during childbirth. This event turned about five people in the immediate family toward religion. The dead baby was purposefully and dutifully omitted from all thought and speech immediately following the birth. How the surviving twin had any clue really freaked out a whole group of atheists.
I'm minding my own business working in the garage and the door creaks open, and my two year old son pops his head out and says:
"Daddy, you dead yet?"
"No...?"
Then he squints and slowly closes the door. For some reason my wife thought it was hilarious.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 23:40:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I laughed as soon as I got to the part where he squinted.
First wife died shortly after we divorced...called my kids over to break it to them. After I told them, my 16 year old son's first words (while his siblings were sobbing) were "I finally have something to write about"
[deleted] · 24 points · Posted at 21:32:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
To be fair, it was a pain in the ass in high school where essays had "any topic", and you sit there trying to figure out what the hell to write.
snuV · 106 points · Posted at 20:08:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Anyone reading this comment: DO NOT READ THE ENTIRE THREAD AT NIGHT.
g-breh · 8 points · Posted at 02:27:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thank you! I'm so glad this was halfway down the thread rather than at the very beginning so I was truly saved from these horrors!
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 05:41:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
am I the only one here who is intrigued and not scared? maybe just because I had experiences like this as a child and remembered them (and still do sometimes...) I'd really like to meet some of these kids and ask them questions about their experiences; I'm quite fascinated by death and the afterlife
When one of my sons was about 4 we had a National Geographic book with a photograph of one of the Mayan pyramids in it. One day he was looking at the book and came across that photo. He said "That is a bad place mommy. Bad men in masks do bad things in there. " How did he know what went on in there? I remembered it many years later when I saw the movie Apocalypto which had a graphic portrayal of what went on in those pyramids- it seems men in masks did do bad things in those pyramids, his description was dead on.
Had a similar experience with my friends nephew... He was maybe 4 or 5 at the time. We were watching a documentary that was going on about Jewish concentration camps. At one, point they were showing an apple orchard. He was pretty uninterested in the documentary until this point when suddenly he looks up frantically and says to his uncle "Uncle Mike... Promise me you will take me there", which was kinda strange... Mike half-assedly promised and nephew, even more seriously said, "PROMISE ME" which was more unsettling. Mike promised again. Then half under his breath, nephew says "I remember that place... They made us pick the apples and put them in the barrels..." somewhat wistfully.
Could be anything between being part of it, being a victim of it, living in those times and seeing it, living in those times and hearing about it, hearing about it in a past life after it happened... ask him if it's not too upsetting...
[deleted] · 39 points · Posted at 11:13:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Three year old daughter playing with makeup in the mirror babbling like three year olds do, "I love makeup. When I wear makeup I look like the real me. Makeup makes me more like myself. Makeup is my identity."
"Dad, what does identity mean?"
I've told this story before, but it seems to be relevant to the discussion. My daughter told me this story when she was around four years old.
(This is as close as I can remember to her exact wording, and told from her perspective)
I was with my old family that I lived with before, and they were very, very mean people. My mom was dead because they didn't like her anymore, and my dad and brother hated me; they tied me to a chair in the basement, beat me, stuck things in me (I couldn't get clarification on this, how the fuck does a 4 yr-old know about this kind of abuse??!) and never fed me. Sometimes I would get free and would have to eat dirt and bugs.
They let their friends do stuff to me too.
(Me:) What kind of stuff?
Bad stuff, I can't say, but it was bad. Their friends later killed my bad dad, and bad brother, and stole me away. They chained me to their wall and threw knives at me, and burned me with sticks from their fire.
When they got tired of my crying, they held my throat until I died, then they cut me up into little tiny pieces and put me in the blender, then they found mommy and made her drink me...and that's how I was born.
(Me:) Well, that's quite the sadistic dream, sweetheart.
It wasn't a dream, daddy, that's what really happened.
There were other stories she told me about her old family, and none of them were good. It wasn't just the stories though, it was the absolute certainty with which she told the stories, and the very matter-of-fact way in which each story was related. Still gives me chills.
edit: clarification
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 01:33:15 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
She's talking about a past life, more traumatising stuff are more often remembered, and that's so sad ): sometimes even just talking about it helps... how's she doing now?
She is doing fine, thanks for asking. As far as past lives, she was also an alien, a vampire, a flying cat older than the dinosaurs, and a My Little Pony. All things she has told us she was before becoming a little girl.
My four year old daughter and I were in the grocery store when she shouted, "Daddy, I have to pee so bad my VAGINA is drowning!" I was less embarrassed than the older gentleman who was on our aisle.
The same kid once followed us to a museum. They had this room where you could enter and "experience a forest fire", aka forest fire sounds and film of flames on the ceiling. He stayed in there for like 30 minutes and was seriously pissed off when I tried to take him out of there. It is gonna be interesting watching him grow up.
[deleted] · 567 points · Posted at 15:33:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Are you my mummy?"
My son has the same blonde hair as that gas mask kid.
My sister enjoys writing tally marks on me while I sleep...
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 01:18:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I do something similar to myself. I will be counting a large quantity of something, and will mark tallies on my hand, wrist, leg, whatever. I have severe ADD and memory issues. I will forget about it, and hours later, will see it. I then freak out, having not a clue in the slightest where they came from, and have a mini heart attack.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 01:43:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Scares the crap out of me. Or, ill be putting on make up, get a tiny, tiny glob of black on my fingers, not knowing, and later, touch my face, neck, arms, etc. And it will look like tally marks. O geeze is that freaky.
RageX · 1 points · Posted at 05:52:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh my god you are going to die of a heart attack. XD
This kid kept saying this to me at the school I work at. It weirded me out until I realized he was saying it in reference to the sonic screwdriver on my keychain.
My little brother was born with blonde hair. Late one night after I'd been babysitting he walked up behind me in a dark hallway and said, in his tiny little 5 year old voice, "Mummy?" because he thought I was our mom coming home. I nearly threw him down the stairs.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:33:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My boyfriend and I were eating out once and a kid in the booth behind us cried out "mummy!" in a soundbite-perfect version of that frickin gasmask kid. We both froze mid-sentence, words dead on our lips and food stupidly hanging out of mouths, and stared at each other for a full half-minute.
We're not British, either.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 09:46:36 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
That episode scared the ever living shit out of me.
Protip: don't watch Doctor Who when you're so high that you're couch locked and thinking "hey doctor who's a pretty trippy show; this sounds like a great idea"
Chimex · 6 points · Posted at 17:37:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
One day he will get a gas mask for some reason unbeknownst to you.
Oh god, this reminds me of my creepiest child moment. I was at my bfs dad's house with both of them watching my bfs 2 nephews, we were in the kitchen and the oldest boy, about 3.5 years old was playing in the living room. I went into the living room alone and as I walked in, I saw him with a blanket over his head and arms stretched out, he just says "hey! Who turned out the lights?" I noped the fuck out of there.
Oh, gods... A Whovian at heart. Says not-so-enthusiastically Yay...!!! Well, at least he's not acting as a Weeping Angel or even a Vashta Nerada... Shivers
[deleted] · 124 points · Posted at 17:06:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 3 yo niece and I were jumping on the trampoline one day and all of a sudden she comes over a whispers in my ear "Come to the dark side." It really freaked me out but her Mom said she got it from Star Wars.
She also always wanted to be the evil witch when we played Princess games, and had an odd fascination with Cruella Deville, even after I explained to her dozens of times that Cruella was evil and wanted to make a fur coat out of puppies. It only seemed to increase her interest.
I am very curious about how she is going to turn out.
I was just like that when I was a kid! I always played the evil witch and would use this massive basket as my cauldron to brew potions that would poison the villagers lol. Good times.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 21:22:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have to admit one thing for sure, she is by far one of the smartest 3 yr olds I have met.
Not to bad really. I'd like to think that I'm a good person. Three kids, partner, fairly intelligent, I think I turned out ok. I was a pretty insane teenager though lol.
A happy outcome indeed! So interesting to look back on our teenage years. Don't know about you, but for me a lot of it makes me just shake my head and wonder what on earth I was thinking at the time! :D
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 21:27:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've always sided with the villain, too. I always felt, even as a kid, that they were simply misunderstood.
I always wanted to be the bad guy too! I remember feeling bad for the villains because I thought that they just didn't know better and on the other hand, princesses always got on my nerves.
She will be just fine, I'm sure. I used to be one of those "weird" kids who found more interest in the villains than the protagonists. I always thought "evil" characters were more interesting. Needless to say, I haven't killed anyone yet. Nor have I made a fur coat out of puppy flesh. I just write a lot in my spare time with a specific focus on why good people turn bad and vice-versa.
[deleted] · 70 points · Posted at 18:48:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My friend's kid was taught baby sign language, and would do rough approximations of the actual sign. Once she was trying to tell a visiting friend of the family she wanted a bowl of cereal and made her sign for bowl. The woman turned to see the toddler looking up at her from the high chair, slowly drawing a finger across her throat.
I'm way late on this one, but my best friend grew up in a historical home in our town and there is a door at the top of the stairs that divides the upstairs from the downstairs. On the back of the door the name "chad" is carved. When my buddy and his brother were little they used to play with chad, he is a young white kid who just wants friends.
Well my friends mom remarried much later, had 2 more boys who are 11 and 13 years younger who without any prior stories and being too young to read played with Chad.
Now my friend lives in the house with his 2 kids, the little girl says "big brother chad" and the boy calls him "my friend chad"
Not a parent, but my brother was born when i was around 14...
One night a few years ago when he was 4 or 5 or so, i was watching him for my parents so they could go to some sort of thing... i forget what.
Anyway, my brother for no reason ran out the back door into the back yard, and i brought him back inside, he insisted our dad was out there and that he needed to talk to him. I told him that our parents were far away, but he insisted our dad was out there. I even called to prove that he wasn't out there, he told my brother he wasn't there, but he INSISTED that he was out in the back yard, and that he had seen him there, and was just screaming and being a real shit of a kid, trying to run out the back door. I had to physically restrain him the best i could to prevent him from running out into the dark.
Anyway, i looked out all the windows in the entire house to see if i could see anyone out there, and i saw nothing. My night vision is awful, but still, i think i might have noticed something if someone was walking around out there.
I finally got him calmed down, then about a half hour later, when i went to use the bathroom, he started insisting our dad was out there again, and said he could hear him yelling for him from outside. I heard nothing... But i looked out the windows again, and noticed that in the front yard there was a styrofoam cup sitting upright near the porch that wasn't there eariler, and it was pulsing with red light... no, nothing too mysterious, it looked like some sort of red LED was in the bottom of it. It was odd... i wanted to go have a look at it, but couldn't get him to stop flipping out.
Anyway, about an hour later i looked out the window again because i heard something out side, no idea what, nothing too suspicious though... odd thing, there were 2 more glowing LED things. I could see smallish devices of some kind, it looked just big enough for maybe 2 AA batteries and the LED, but these were sitting in the grass, the one in the cup was still there. Still no idea where they came from, still unable to go out and see what these things were.
Anyway, later my brother insisted he saw a red dot light on the wall shining through a crack in the curtains... it sounded like he was describing a laser pointer... again, could see no one outside.
Anyway, i looked out the window on occasion to see if i could see anyone doing anything with those odd red LED things or anyone with a laser, but nope, nothing.
When my parents got home later, i checked out the window again, the glowing LED things were all gone, including the cup, and i asked them if they saw anything like it, they insisted they hadn't and said a kid most likely dropped a toy or something and came back for it... but i really doubt it.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:44:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What the FUCK, I would have grabbed bro and held up at the window with a phone and a shotgun if that was going on, even if it WAS your parents. I would not have taken my eyes off those things.
they were too small to be explosives or anything, and i could see battery packs on them, just 2 AA batteries and some sort of light. and it wasn't my parents, they were miles away at the time.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 06:14:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
So creepy. I would have called the police or a neighbour at least to come check it out!
Yep, it was pretty creepy, although nothing actually happened.
Xovvo · 1 points · Posted at 09:35:51 on September 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Anything like that happen again, or hear reports of break-in and the like? That's actually really terrifying--what with someone trying to lure you out of the house.
No news reports of anything similar. I was googling it for weeks after... I came up with nothing. I never figured out what it could possibly have been.
My Grandma died of cancer in February 2012. My whole family was up at my Grandparent's house to comfort each other. The night before her prayer service, my 4 year old cousin told my heartbroken Grandpa, "Good night Grandpa. Don't be so sad. You'll see Grandma tomorrow." We all heard and assumed she meant at the prayer service, but he died the next morning.
reltne · 95 points · Posted at 20:30:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
my three year-old daughter after i got out of the shower: you have a nice jagina dad. put her thumb back in her mouth and walked away. it was a bit cool in the room.
or, she thought that's what a vagina would become one day since it probably looks different from what she usually knows? so maybe all privates regardless of male or female are just called "jaginas".
Related: growing up in our 100 year old house in a small town I had a vague memory of seeing someone I referred to as "The Animal Man". I have no real memory of what he actually looked like, and I would have forgotten about him completely except one day my mom's friend brought her young 8 year old son over to the house. A few days later I was talking to my mom (I lived away from home at this point, I was 20 or so) and she mentioned that Chad (the young boy) had said he saw the animal man. I guess my mom had forgotten I had seen him, or referred to him as that, or she figured it was just a big coincidence.
Anyway, nothing came from it until I was over at my friend's place catching up with him and his dad. I mentioned the story and how weird my mom's old house is, when he told me the story of the Animal Man.
In the 100 years the house has existed it started with an old family (The Ball Family) that built it and lived there for however many years. Then before my family moved in there was this guy who lived there and had a big shaggy dog that he loved dearly. The dog died, so the guy had his dog made into a coat. This guy ended up committing suicide at a nearby beach by shooting himself in the head with a shotgun.
My mom is of the Bahai faith and my friend's dad said they had a huge seance to rid the house of the spirit after I started seeing him. I must have been really young as I forgot almost completely about this guy, until I heard that young boy mention him 10+ years later.
My mom never mentioned this seance to me or my two sisters and I guess the animal man still lives there today only visible to young boys.. And now I have shivers running over every inch of my body thinking about it.
Native American who, through combined effort of two other accomplices, becomes a human with traits of the animal who's skin they are using for the ritual, commonly a coyote, and attains the ability to move incorporeally and become the animal it is using. Skinwalkers are looked down on on the reservations because they are more often than not used to accomplish evil deeds ranging from petty theft to terrorization to outright murder in rare cases.
TL;DR One of many scary Native American creatures, there is fucked up stuff on the reservations, don't fuck around near one.
Not any relation to me, but I used to go to this family run comic book shop. The owner who I was close friends with had a few kids the oldest of which was about 5 or 6 at the time. Some of my friends and I had just moved the shop to a new location in the historical part of the city. We were putting some stuff in the finished basement. There was a door that lead to an unfinished tunnel that went on for a very long time. It was very old and dark and creepy with a single light bulb. My friend's son says, "That's where the ghosts live" and his father said "There's no ghosts in there!" The kid just looks at his father, stone cold serious and replies, "They're in there...you just can't see 'em..." My friend and I looked at each other and chuckled nervously.
Edit: This is my most upvoted comment to date. Thanks guys! And thanks Seba if you so happen to be reading this!
Ah, the comic book shop in my town was built under a system of tunnels as well. Back in the day the tunnels connected banks together just in case of a robbery the workers had somewhere to go or something like that.
There was a door that lead to an unfinished tunnel that went on for a very long time.
You could have ended the story right there and I would be sufficiently creep'd.
xMikeh · 121 points · Posted at 19:07:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Aha I'm probably too late to the party on this one.
My son was watching my wife make him a sandwich really intently. He was around 4-5. She asked what he was doing, to which he replied "I'm watching you make a sandwich. -Insert short pause here- So I know how to do it when you die."
It's funny because I remember reading this a while ago on reddit. When I first opened this thread I did a ctrl+f "sandwich" and found your comment. Also, there's a guy named dumb_dick_sandwich in this thread.
xMikeh · 2 points · Posted at 01:57:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I actually didn't read that one, I had just joined reddit but only for Diablo 3 at the time. I would gladly say if I had intentionally stolen the comment, but alas these two kids must be in cahoots to murder us. D:
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 22:00:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
xMikeh · 6 points · Posted at 22:23:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy crap, it's something another kid has said too? I didn't even read the comments, just threw in one my wife said I should put. This is proof kids are plotting against us.
Edit** Just noticed that's a completely different thread even.
Hot damn, my stepson has a great one for this! It's not scary creepy, but total creepster creepy. When he was five, he had a large coloring sheet of a picture of a dog. When he finished, he brought it to his aunt, saying:
"Here, Aunt Litha. I drew a weiner on it.... Just like you like."
My then 3 year old walked in while I was peeing and said, "You've got a nice penis, Dad. I like your penis."
Void27 · 3 points · Posted at 06:20:38 on August 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What in the actual fuck lol
[deleted] · 31 points · Posted at 21:24:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 3 year old daughter and I were cuddling with a book, and she turned to me and very tenderly said, "I love you so much Mama. I want to wear your skin!"
birdsy · 32 points · Posted at 02:58:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
This happened before I was in preschool. My Mom was talking about my Father and when I asked her which one, she got really confused. I then went onto explain that I had another father, another mother, a brother, and a dog. I was able to tell her their names which were Spanish. My family's Chinese.
You always burn me with your miserable food. (His first full sentence at almost 2)
They have the perfect family, I think I'll join them. Me- How will you find them? Him They live by the river, I will follow the river... (3 this time, I bought tons of new locks, he wanted to live with my Mormon friends, and they did live by the river, but not right on it. It showed he was watching where I drove...)
[deleted] · 32 points · Posted at 21:21:11 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Forgive me for the creepily late answer, but I was just going through this thread and saw that this person didn't answer you... Sounds like they're in Bath Township, Michigan. I read about the Bath School disaster not too long ago on Wiki.
I know this is like wayy after you posted but I was going through this thread and I was just wondering... Are you talking about the Bath School disaster? I actually read about this on Wiki not too long ago...
When my cousin was little, about 6 years old, she said to her mother "I'm only visiting here, I can't stay long. But don't worry mom, I'll go in good place". That worried my aunt (her mother).
Year later my cousin was diagnosed of leuchemia. They tried to save her, but she died before she turned 9.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 23:09:02 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was at her house during the day while my parents were at work. I was 4/5ish. My grandma was on the phone with her brother who lived in Florida. I was being a little shit and being under foot while she was trying to catch up. You know, dancing, singing, etc.
I suddenly stop everything and look out the back door (it's a sliding glass door). She is standing next to the door looking away from the door. I say, Look, Mawmaw! A coffin! as I point out the glass door.
She stops talking and turns around to look, visibly shaken. When she can't see it, she looks down at me and asks me where it is. I look back at her and tell her it's behind the fence. It's clearly not there for her. That's when I drop my creep.
"Uncle Randy (my grandma's brother's name) is in it!"
I mosey away and go to watch tv. She is scared. And my grandma's brother is laughing and telling her not to worry.
My 5 yr old son sent me a birthday card he'd prepared at school. On the front he had drawn a picture of me walking in a meadow beneath a blazing sun, green grass, butterflies and a big smile. Underneath it said," how you see yourself". Inside he'd drawn a picture of me in a jail cell, gripping the bars and crying, under this it said," how you really are".
are you depressed and 'putting in a happy face' for the world?
EL_31 · 109 points · Posted at 16:44:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not as creepy as some I've read but still a little crazy. I had just found out I was pregnant and was stressing out. It wasn't planned. I knew the guy I was with would freak out and I was nervous to tell him. The guy I was with was my best friends brother. So I was with my best friend in her room and her daughter just came in. She was 3 years old. I didn't want to say anything in front of her because I didn't want her to run and tell her uncle anything. So I just laid down on the bed. She came over and put her hand over my belly and just smiled and looked over at me and said, "everything is going to be ok" and just rubbed my belly for a while. Me and my friend just looked at each other confused. I know she didn't hear cause my friends room is up stairs so she has to have someone watch her go up the stairs so we knew when she was coming.
I went to my little sister's 4th birthday party at one of those places that has a room FULL of those bouncy castles a couple of years ago (I'm in my 20's). My little cousin was about one or two and at that age where she was very clingy to her mother. She wouldn't let anyone hold her, hug her, or even make eye contact. Anyone, except for me. Oh, she was all about me. Her mom pulled me aside and asked if I was pregnant. Apparently, the only people the kid treated as equals to her mom were pregnant women. It totally freaked me out since I was a week late (I hadn't thought much about it because I wasn't always regular). Turns out, the kid was right, and my ex and I had some hard decisions to make.
When I was in 5th grade I had a nightmare one night and woke up crying. I told my grandmother that mommy didn't love me anymore. At the time my parents were Health Physicists and contracted out 6-12 months at a time in different nuclear power plants around the States. Grams called my mother and got her on the phone to reassure me. When I got on the phone Mom asked me about my dream and I said, "You had a baby and you didn't love me anymore."
She really was pregnant and hadn't told anyone yet. We also all lived together as a family for the next two years and it was one of the few times in my life where we all lived together or anywhere for two years in a row. She said I had really creeped her out.
EL_31 · 2 points · Posted at 04:46:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow! Things like that are crazy! My daughter's father and I aren't tiger anymore. She is 15 months and he hasn't seen her in a year and says he plans on never seeing her again. I was freaking out because our situation was kind of weird. I was madly in love with him but he screwed me over in the end. I have known him and his family for 13 years and me and his sister are still best friends to this day. Me and her have been friends for 13 years. So she and her kids still see my daughter (their cousin, her niece). I think it's crazy how kids just know. And funny thing is if you ask my friends daughter about her Uncle she will say that he is mean and doesn't like him anymore. And she used to love him and follow him around. He was her favorite. But soon after he made that decision she had said that. Her friend said she didn't tell her anything about what happened. My friend hasn't talked to her brother since he made the decision to not see my daughter. But her daughter said that like days after his decision so there wasn't time for her to figure out what happened.
Somehow, children can sense things like this. I was volunteering at my local scouting team and I was taking care of kids that were 6-9 years old. I had an affair with another volunteer which bloomed in the middle of the season. We kept it a secret from everyone, the adults had no idea, but the children knew.
At first they were asking us if we were siblings and after some time they said stuff like "you will be married", "you are in love" etc. It was weird.
nmh23 · 3 points · Posted at 23:39:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had a teacher who didn't know she was pregnant and her son who was 2 or 3 came up to her, pointed at her stomach, and said "there's a baby in there!" After that she found out there was indeed a baby in there
EL_31 · 2 points · Posted at 03:50:25 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's weird how kids just know.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:57:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What did you do with your pregnancy and how old are you when that happened?
EL_31 · 3 points · Posted at 04:51:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was 26. I'm not 27 and my daughter is 15 months. We decided to keep her. He told me he would help me finish school and support me. His sister and I were friends for 13 years now Nd she is still my best friend. Me and him dated back in 2004 but broke up in 2006 and he got with someone else. She left him for a guy she was having an affair with in middle of 2010 and me and him got back together end of 2011. His ex had a kid who is 3 months older than our daughter but she came crawling back to him when my daughter was 3 weeks and he took her back. When my daughter was 3 months he made the decision to be with her and raise her son with her and to not see our daughter anymore. It'll be a year in May since he has seen her. So km doing it alone. No job, school full time. It's hard but I don't regret my decision for a second. My parents babysit at night so I can take classes. I do online classes. My daughter is such a happy baby that I can't help but smile all the time. When she's asleep or I'm not with her my thoughts get the better of me. It's hard, but like I said. I'm happy to have her and wouldn't change that at all.
EL_31 · 6 points · Posted at 05:51:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I made sure of that. Half of day care and medical as well. The girl he took back tried negotiating a lower price a couple months ago.. That was funny.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 14:46:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow, the guy sounds like a real winner. Fucking ass. What are you going to school for?
EL_31 · 5 points · Posted at 15:44:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am just getting my general ed. I probably have one more year and then I can transfer. I know I want to work with special needs children. Just not sure which field yet. I don't want to be a teacher. Someone told me to look into different kind of therapist: behavioral, occupational, speech.. Etc. I am not sure yet though cause some of those need masters and I don't have the time. I need to finish ASAP so I can get on with my life with just me and my daughter. I had also thought about a counselor. I've been through a lot growing up and been to counselors and it helped tremendously. To give back would be pretty awesome. But, I am also looking for something that will pay well enough for me and my daughter to have a good life. I want to get a house for me and her one day.
And for the guy. That isn't half the story. It is an insane story. I still can't believe it. My counselor at school told me my life is a soap opera :) and yes, yes it is lol. The more I find out I almost start to feel bad for him. Almost lol. He is the one who introduced me to Reddit funny enough.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 19:57:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No but I do believe in ghosts. One of my grandmothers did pass away in my house (recently), and apparently another older woman did like 10 years before.
My little cousin used to talk about seeing our 'Grammy.' This is when I first started believing in ghosts, because she described her really well. And her playroom? My grandmother died in that room.
About 8 years ago my grandma passed away at home. When my grandma died my aunt and uncle moved into her house. They didn't have kids yet. Fast forward about 5 years and they now have three kids and they have told me about how grandma visits them when they sleep.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 03:09:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I truly believe children are able to talk with/see ghost, it is amazing. I remember being a child and seeing/experiencing things that no adult would ever believe.
Would you care to explain what you saw? Maybe it runs in families or something. My grandmother (still alive) once had a dream that my mother was in trouble, right as my mom got in a big car crash. She called my mother asking her if she was okay, right after the accident (also my mom also told me other stories I don't remember).
I've also used to have weird dreams that would come true about two months later. I had one about a mean kid wearing a red shirt who was sitting under a certain tree during lunch at school, and he chased me around the tree when tried to sit down next to him. Two months later, I saw the same kid in the same red shirt sitting by the same tree during lunch time and I was walking over there to sit under the tree. I decided not to.
tl;dr: Maybe stuff like this runs in the family?
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 13:14:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to see something with like a pinkish blur when I was younger, especially when I first moved into the house my family lives in. Apparently my moms friend grew up in the house and her mom passed away in a pink bathrobe. When I lived in California, I would always be the first one up and find a candle on top of our VCR freshly lit, at that same place my older sister(she wasn't the nicest person) would always wake up with scratches on her back. Just weird stuff like that!
Sometimes it does, but it's just that kids aren't psychosocially conditioned by society into believing it's not true, so they know and see things grownups' egos refuse to... and that's sad...
Dazshar · 64 points · Posted at 17:40:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
One day, my little sister who was probably about 3-4 at the time asked my parrents "are you going to burn my kitty in a fire"
Of course they answered something along the lines of "no why would we ever do that, that's a terrible thing to say" and so on
The following week our previously healthy cat got very sick and had to be put down and cremated (my parents have always cremated our pets but my sister had never experienced it before)
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 17:49:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My three year old kept talking about setting my bed on fire. Asked me about it several times. We're a pretty well adjusted family, really started to bother me so I asked him about it. He went to set the bed on fire, by turning on the heating blanket on my wifes side... Rather proud of himself..
Not to me, but my wife - our 2yr old had picked up "Dammit" from me and would say it when frustrated. We started correcting him - "Jack, what do we say? Not dammit, darn it." It seemed to be working. One day, while visiting @ Granny's house, he's picking up very breakable nick-nacks and having them taken away from him so he doesn't break them. After the fourth or fifth, he says 'oh, dammit'. My wife says, "No Jack, not dammit it, what do we say?" He GLARES at her and says "GOD-DAMMIT".
I picked up damn from my grandmother. when I was about 3, her and my mom were in the kitchen and she (speaking to my mom) said "go tell everyone the damn dinner is on the table"
well, I picked that right up and went out to the living room where everyone was and shouted "Nanny wants you to know that the damn dinner is on the table!"
the rest of my family started screaming and laughing at that phrase coming from a 3 year old
I was on the bus with my 9 year old son. The bus stopped and a very very old lady got on very slowly. My son whispered in my ear, "Look what just crawled up onto the devil's backbone."
So, I have a 4 year old daughter, but she was 1 year and a half at the time, she was starting to talk but she talked clear enough for us to understand what she wanted. Anyway, since she was born she always wanted to be with her grandpa (my dad), when we came to visit my folks, she never wanted to leave, so one sunday she threw a specially dramatic tantrum when we left and was still crying when we got home.
At the momment I was alone with her and she made me lose my cool, so I started yelling at her, telling her that we couldn't be all the time with my parents, that we had a house and we had to live in it, but I was getting kinda loud, and right there between sobbings she looked me in the eye and told me: NO!, you don't yell at me, I am your grandmother, I miss my son!. My grandmother died a few years before my daughter was born.
Backstory: my grandmother always told me that we were soulmates, and that she believed we had met in many other lives, and that we would keep meeting in others. When she was about to die she told me not to mourn for her, that we would meet again, and she specifically said: next time I'm gonna be your daughter, so you take care of me this time around. Still gives me the chills.
shit, missed my chance! ah whatever
when my sister was about two my sister came into my grandmas room and in a little raspy voice screeched "grandma the devil is my master" followed by some crazy laughter. 14 fucking years later we were talking about the incident at the dinner table and my dad FINALLY admitted to hiding a walkie talkie in her cupboard and turning it on during her play time, trying for DAYS to get my sister to say this to my grandma
TL;DR my sisters a demon, my dad hates my grandma, and my grandmas scared of my sister.
[deleted] · 61 points · Posted at 01:09:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Apparently, when I was about two years old, my I would take my Hotwheels and put them in perfectly straight lines all throughout the house, and I had a lot of Hotwheels, maybe about 350.
One day while I was doing this, My father came and slightly adjusted one of my Hotwheels so that it was out of place. I stared him down until he put it back. I also apparently was breathing pretty heavily.
He shouldn't have touched my motherfucking Hotwheels.
Weirdly enough, this is totally normal. Toddlers are all about their weird little shrines, sorting, grouping, and arranging things. It probably reflects language and cognitive development, particularly in the formation of categories, though I have to say, the features of a class aren't always obvious to more rational minds.
My 3 y/o son does this. He's such a weirdo. He gets fixated on stuff too, like the other day I ran into the house to get paper plates for our cookout and apparently he wanted to go in with me. He proceeded to have 30 minute tantrum and wouldnt calm down. Even after I told him that I'd put the plates back and he could come with me again. And he said, "no I wanna go with you BEFORE!!!"
I'm like, "sorry kid, I can't go back in time." I had to give him a bath to get him to calm down.
My Fiance's mom told me a similar story the other day like almost word for word. She's in her 60's. I don't think she knows about Creepypasta or Snopes.
City of Angels with Nicolas Cage? The song "Iris" is on the soundtrack for the movie and I remember watching the music video for it with my dad over and over again.
YES! THAT HAS TO BE IT, i remember it being a movie from the 90s, awesome find, thanks a lot! That was goin to be in the back of my mind bothering me for a while :P
This is fucking Amazing, it is as if the older kid still remembers his old life and God but starts to slowly forget as he gets older and tries to remember as much as he can. Wow.
We were all at the hospital awaiting my husband's grandfather's last breath. Our niece, who was only 3 at the time, was getting fussy so we took her outside to run around for a bit. At one point she stopped playing, looked up and said "Bye, Grandpa!" When we went back inside, we found out he had passed while we were out with our niece. Eery.
I used to have night terrors as a kid, I used to do a few creepy things.
Once I stood silently in the dark in my parents room watching them sleep until they noticed me. They asked if anything was wrong, and I said I couldn't sleep. They said why not? I said because the man in the corner is watching me. Apparently, I meant my lifesize cardboard cutout of Babe Ruth.
Also (my dad just told me this one a few months ago), one time my dad was givin my mom the business when I sleepwalked into the room and right up to the bed and reached out and grabbed dad's foot, gently as an egg. He said he almost flew out his skin.
KOB4LT · 30 points · Posted at 18:44:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"I go into the wall at night."
Hes scared to go to bed because he doesn't want to go in the wall.
Not sure how old he is now, but probably not a good idea to let him see that...
KOB4LT · 1 points · Posted at 22:40:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
He'll be 4 in 2 weeks. Hes not really scared anymore it seems. Like this morning he casually says he went in the wall last night. Its still creepy as hell.
He has his own desk fan for ambient noise as well as a turtle that projects stars on the ceiling. And a buzz lightyear flashlight that stays turned on.
My two year old daughter held a plastic knife to my face and said "Cut ya eyes dad ?" To witch I replied " No dear we never cut anyone's eyes" You catch yourself saying some pretty crazy things once you become a parent.
My mom tells me this story about how when I was pretty young, less than 4-5, she had me on her shoulders walking toward an abandoned house. As she got closer, I tensed up and started freaking out saying, 'No mommy! no! don't go in there people died in there.' She figured it wasn't worth freaking me out to check it out and went home. We lived in a pretty small town so later on she ended up talking to the owner of the land that the house was on and she asked him about the house. He told her that a man had shot and killed his family then himself there.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:35:16 on July 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
What?
Walking up into random abandoned houses is something teenagers do...
How old was your mom? Was this normal behavior for her?
This was a little strange for me, my cousin was almost two, and she was being baby-sat at my home. She had this fascination with this Jamaican flag magnet I got from a holiday, and always asked me to lift her up,so she could get a better view of it on my fridge door.. So I did so for like a minute, and then I put her down, and she toddled off into the living room. I put on some cartoons,and when I got back to the kitchen, the magnet was gone! I checked on the floor, even went back into the living room, incase I'd kicked it in there or something, and still couldn't find it. My cousin with her eyes still on the TV asked "What doing?" (She couldn't form full sentences yet) and I said "I can't find the magnet"; and she replied "He put it up,up"...I'm like who the hell is HE, and she pointed into the corner of the living room..an empty corner and repeated "He"...so yes I was freaked out at that point.
Fast forward a few weeks later, I'd forgotten about the magnet,went to grab a cereal box from on top of the fridge, and what fell down...the magnet..
Only two days ago my 2 1/2 years old daughter sat with me on the sofa, her back turned to me. I am still fascinated by her existence so I said to her: You are a miracle. She didnt look at me when she answered: No, I was a miricale, now I am a human. I found that creepy ;-)
My uncle tells this one all the time about my cousin:
When she was around 3 or 5 she had an imaginary friend (lets call it frank, because I can't remember it's real name). Whenever things went wrong she blamed it on Frank. One evening my Uncle was in his living room while my cousin was meant to be sleeping in her room. My uncle hears all sorts of crashes and noises coming from her room. My uncle goes to her room and says "<CousinsName>, what's all the noise? Go to sleep!". She says, "It's Frank, not me!". My uncle, being the cool guy he is, says, "Oh yeah?! Where is he!?". She points over to the corner of the room.
My Uncle then went over to the corner, pretended to struggle with Frank, then threw him across the room. All the while my cousin is watching and even acted as if she saw Frank fly across the room. My uncle sprints to where he pretended to throw Frank, picks him up, opens the nearby window, and tosses him out. He closes the window and says, "That's sorted. Now go to sleep.".
To this day my Cousin says she never saw Frank again after that.
TL;DR - My cousin had an imaginary friend when she was between 3 - 5 that my Uncle killed by throwing it out a window.
This happened a few years back. My daughter was around 5 at the time. She was in the bathtub and had her toys around her, including her favorite, which was this motorized swimming toy fish.
My wife and I are in the bed, chillin, probably watchin some Maury or something.
"Daddy! Daddy!"
I go in the bathroom, "Yes, daughter."
"I got something to tell you."
puzzled look "Okay, what."
She smiles and goes, "Daddy, when I put the fish right here, it tickles!"
My little brother ran into the kitchen while my mom was cooking dinner. He goes look mommy it moves. He shows my mom his penis discovery. My mom tries to keep a cool face and tells him to go show his father.
My dad's friend has a son and a daughter who are like 3 or 4 years apart (boy was older). When they were little kids, their parents used to bath them together in the same tub and one day the girl in complete seriousness asks her father "When am I going to start growing my weenie?". No joke, she started crying when her father said girls don't get them.
I'd be sort of interested to know what happens with this kid in the future. I wonder if "she" is a transgender boy or just curious/wants to be like her brother.
It's totally normal for young children to to have, as Freud would put it, "penis envy." Her older brother has something that she doesn't, and she's upset that she never will have one. It's nothing sexual, just the typical toddler "you have it, I want it" mentality.
I think it was a combination of wanting to be like her brother at the time and just being a silly little kid saying silly little kid things. She's a sophomore in high school now and seems like an average American teenager (cheerleading, boys, Justin Bieber, etc). But of course, high school is high school and I suppose anything can change in the future...
I did the same thing the first time I remember getting an erection. I was so proud to tell my mom that my tallywhacker grew. She was proud and said good job! When my dad got home I was happy to tell him of my feat for the day!
oh he was proud and probably a little weirded out. I DO remember telling him at dinner that night (I didnt show him), I just dont remember the reaction too well
Walked in to my 3 year old son laying on the couch, boy parts in hand. "Mom, look! When I do this, it grows! Look! Look!" I was SO unprepared. Talked to him about private parts, and touching them is private and not done in the living room. Quizzed my husband about his first awareness of wood. He claimed not to remember and was no help at all. Sheesh.
my son has recently discovered how to pull his foreskin all the way back. it's been quite a struggle convincing him that not EVERYONE is as thrilled with his discovery as he is.
My son started this when he was just 8 months old. My wife called me to the room where she was changing his diaper. "Look what your son just learned". He grabbed his shrimp and started to laugh hysterically. I said "8 months old and just like daddy".
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 05:43:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my daughter was about 5, she would rhyme words all the time. One day my husband, daughter and I were out shopping, and in the midst of a group of people, my daughter turned to her Dad and said, "Would you like a tickle on the dickle?" She was so proud of her rhyme, and we were completely mortified. We left quietly and immediately.
My son tells me every time something interesting happens to his penis. The other day, in the bath, he told me it was "hiding". I had to leave the room because I didn't want him to see me giggling.
Children are funny like that. One of my cousins had a rather embarrassing childhood incident as well. She used to straddle the arm of their couch and ride it "like a horsey."
Her mother never had an issue with it until one day, out of curiosity, she asked my cousin "Why do you like riding the couch more than your horse?" (she had a toy horse mounted to a frame by springs that could bounce), to which my cousin replied "The couch tickles feel better."
I felt embarrassed for my aunt when she related the story, though it was many years ago and she's long since gotten over the embarrassment.
I was hanging out at my sister's once, watching TV with my nephew. We got into a tickle fight, and he grabbed this vibrating baby toy and starts rubbing it on my head. We fought over the toy for a bit, but then whatever we were watching came back on so I let him have it.
He's just randomly playing with the thing, putting it on his head and legs and whatever, when all of a sudden, he puts the thing on my stomach and says 'It feels really good on your privates!'
Friend of mine was having a very formal morning tea with the Ladies of her local Catholic Church (being a Catholic herself) her four year old daughter comes running in, sits down on the floor, spreads her legs very wide, pulls her dress up and proudly announces, "Mummy! I have a hole down there!"
To the mother's credit she simply said, "Yes you do and we will talk about it later."
I hope you eventually ended up explaining to her that it is okay to "make it tickle", when she is alone - but not in front of others. If you reacted like that every time, you could have traumatized her.
People exaggerate the whole 'ur gonna traumatize your kid if you tell them not to masturbate!!!!'
Unless you're yelling at them, or punishing them for it, you're not going to traumatize them(even then it's not super likely, but is still the wrong way to go about it). If anything they don't give a shit and keep doing it, or at least learn on their own to not do it in front of people/adults.
My cousin used to freak he mom out as a child. Whenever her mom would ask her why she did something mean or wrong she would whisper
,"The devil told me to do it"
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 18:48:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to say this, but I grew up in a religious household, where sin was a dinner conversation. I figured if I explained that the devil told me to do it that I would get out of trouble. My mother was not easily fooled.
That's actually not an uncommon saying/joke people will do after messing something up or doing something immature. My dad's friend says it all the time.
My sister told me that before when she scraped a wooden railing to a staircase with a knife all the way down in my parents friends house. She was a year older than me and I just looked at her like she was full of shit.
Well my cousin was like a toddler when she did this and she came from a very religious family, which made it even funnier to watch her mom freak out and think she was possessed or something to that extent.
My daughter (around 13 at the time) walked into my room at 3am and said over and over, "I killed (younger brothers name), I killed him". She wasn't even awake but I woke up with a start and didn't get back to sleep...
[deleted] · 27 points · Posted at 03:21:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son called me into his room one night and said that when he screams in his dream that "they" come even though his scream doesn't make any sound. I told him that it was just a bad dream. He then opened his mouth like he was screaming and behind me there were rushing footsteps (in a dark house mind you). The dog decided to run into his room at that moment and as a result I nearly shit myself.
noozer · 2 points · Posted at 03:45:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Almost fartpooped reading that. I can sympathize, I'm sitting here, in my bed, 1230 am reading this thread on my phone, in the dark. Every time my dog shifts position, even though I know he's there, it gives makes the butthole pucker.
So, I'm not a parent but this is something I told MY parents when I was little.
We had this...doll for lack of a better way to put it. It was like, three feet tall and made of blue green fabric, it had this weird face on it and it's head came to a point. It had wire running through it so it could stand on it's own and you could pose it's limbs and such.
I don't know, my parents say a friend of theirs gave it to them when I was younger. Point is, it was fucking terrifying. All the kids in my family (my older sister and younger brother) hated it. We called it Gonzo.
I would refuse to have it in my room and when my parents asked me why I told them it was because I could "hear it breathing".
I don't remember that much about it, only that I was terrified of it.
A few years ago this story came up and my sister looked at me funny for a second and then told me that when "Gonzo" used to be in her room that one morning she woke up early and thought our dad was in the room. He would wake up early every morning to go to work and would check in on us and she thought it was him. But she felt something covering her mouth and holding her down. She couldn't move and all she could hear was just heavy breathing.
My parents have no memory of THAT story, but I found it freaky as hell.
No idea if it was just us kids being kids, but damn that thing was creepy as hell. We apparently still have it tucked away in the attic. I don't really want to find it...
As an avid doll-hater, I think this post has to terrify me the most out of all of them... Which is saying a LOT. There are thousands of posts on this thread! O.M.G!
My friend's little sister (maybe about 3 or 4 years old) locked them all out of my friend's room. So my friend was trying to break in when her little sister looks her straight in the eyes and says "If you keep doing that...there will be blood... on the door", grins, and walks off.
This is probably going to get buried, but when my boyfriend was a baby, his mother walked into his room to find one of his brothers whispering over his crib "stop breathing or I'll kill you"
Often, people come to pay their respects that may not have seen the individual in some time. It is comforting and offers some closure to be able to view the deceased one last time and in often what is described as a state of "resting peacefully."
I intend to include a paragraph in my will regarding how I'm to be displayed. I want my face to look all kinds of terrified, even if I die the most peaceful way possible.
Yes, this. All funerals I have been to have been open casket, except one. I attended a funeral for a girl a year younger than myself that was hit by a semi. That was definitely a closed casket for a good reason.
I've been to two open casket viewings, and I passed out each time. I envy people who feel peaceful after that. I don't even feel any actual panic, which is odd. I just get hot, start sweating and pass out.
Wow, out of curiosity, are there other times where an emotional stress causes the same reaction? Maybe right when you are getting strapped into a rollercoaster or something? That would be scary!
I have never had this reaction to anything else in my entire life. I'm a thrill seeker and I love roller coasters. I'm scared to try very, very little in life.
Which is why passing out at viewings makes me mad. I feel like I'm being disrespectful. One of my best friend's mother was the more recent one (a few months ago) and I feel mortified at what I did. He said it was ok, but I felt like I was disrespecting the dead. His mother was a wonderful woman and the world is definitely missing her right now.
I wouldn't feel too bad about it, I mean there are people who pass out at the sight of blood as well. Also, people who will become nauseous if anyone else around them throws up.
I'll give you a story that might help you feel better, I hope...
A long-ago best friend's father died when she was around 9. I was given the job of watching over her during the funeral. In the ride in the limousine, she was just sad and nervous. But when we got to the chapel and had settled in, she started getting the giggles. Soon, she was laughing in peals and whoops and trying desperately to stop. And she would, for a little bit. But then she'd start again, the same way - giggles, then guffaws.
I'll bet you cash money that her own relatives were waaaaaaay more disturbed at this than anyone could possibly have been at someone unrelated passing out.
Anyway. You're not being disrespectful by that, and anyone who would think it is an uncharitable git. It's a thing that happens to some people, completely physiological.
I'm sending you all the internet hugs right now. One, cause that story is creepy and I need a hug. Two, because that actually does make me feel a bit better. I hope I never have to go through it again, but I won't be as ashamed anymore. Thank you! :3
You should not feel ashamed. It's a type of grief (even if it isn't accompanied by emotional feelings). We live in a culture that likes to judge the grieving of others and say that our way is superior to your way. As long as you don't have a malicious intent (which you clearly don't), it's definitely not something you should be ashamed of.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:55:08 on July 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know, it's horrible. I was a little girl at my dad's funeral and it looked like they had made a big doll of him and put it in a box. Because of the make up it took me a long time to believe that he was actually dead. They also didn't think to cover up the tumor on top of his head which, for some reason, I made a huge point of looking at.
I'm horrible at funerals. I get really, really uncomfortable and then I can't stop laughing. I'm not trying to be disrespectful, I just can't stop.
This was especially a problem at my grandfather's funeral. I was 13 (I think) and I couldn't stop laughing. Then, when we walked up to see grandpa one last time, my Dad (his son) walked up behind me and whispered, "Touch it!" Thanks, Dad. That did not help AT ALL.
Humor is just how some people/families deal with stress and/or loss.
I was probably the closest with my grandmother out of anyone in my family (besides my dad). However, at her funeral, my younger brother (note, we were both college aged) and I spent the time collecting and trading the prayer cards like pokemon cards. The words "My pokemons, let me show you them" were said.
Some of my aunts and cousins were straight up crying even though they were not as close to her.
I'm generally not an emotionally demonstrative person and laughing seems more natural than crying in that situation to me.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 18:10:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's weird. I've been to so many funerals, and I was in the room when my dog was put to sleep, but it didn't even hit me until I read your comment- I've seen their dead bodies. It's hard to even realize that it's not the person that you're seeing in the casket, or your dog that you're holding in your arms, but just their dead body. A real dead body.
I don't know. I guess that's never really hit me until now.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 05:26:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I live in the US and I don't know why we do this. It always creeps me the fuck out - I've even seen people hug the dead person and kiss their forehead and stuff.... I just can't handle that. I usually sit on one of the pews in the back and wait for the "wake" to be over.
Also, usually it's not the actual "funeral" part that there's an open casket - it's before the funeral at the wake. I plan on being cremated and not at any point being put in a coffin because yuck yuck and yuck.
I lost relatives and I can say I actually couldn't believe they were dead until I actually saw the dead body. If all had to grief upon was a wooden box, well... that'd be the same as staying at home by myself.
I think a closed coffin is even more pointless than an open one.
But, then again, it all depends on how the person dies and how you are related to that process. If you're (physically or emotionally) next to the person while it dies, such as in a case of a disease, it's easier for you to accept the fact that the person is now dead.
But if the person dies suddenly or if you haven't seen the person in a long time, well... I guess the brain just doesn't understand so easily the "delete this account" order.
Closure, mostly. It's creepy as hell but it does make it seem "real" that your loved one is really gone. During a lot of funeral ceremonies, the casket will be closed and then they'll announce that they are going to open the coffin for a viewing, at which point people can walk out of the room if they'd like to and no one gives it a second thought.
In many cases they took the photos - especially of children - because the dead person might not have ever had any photographs made of them in life.
That said, the concept of the open casket is so the bereaved might create a "memory picture" of their loved one resting peacefully, which is thought to be superior to other images you may have of them elderly, decrepit, sick, or in pain. I don't want one, nor do I have any urge to see any of my family members laying there like cheap painted-up hookers, but I do understand why people do it.
They did a gorgeous job on my Grandmother. She had been fading for a long, long time - not eating and lost in dementia. My Mum got her favourite lipstick and one of her smart "going out" outfits. She looked SO much better than she had in the last few years she had been alive. So calm and well. I had to touch her to understand that she wasn't just sleeping. She was icy cold. That was a few years ago now and I can still feel the cold, cold skin of her forehead. But she looked great, and I am happy to remember her that way. Although I mostly remember her in her warm, scented kitchen in England, rolling out the pastry for a treacle tart.....
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:19:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
As a person who has been to far too many funerals, (had 9 people die in my family between Sophomore and Senior year of High School) I can confirm that this is a creepy tradition that I don't plan on having at my funeral.
Closure for most. It affirms that the person is truly dead. The downside is that you tend to remember their face dead, rather than alive. It's a hard choice for many.
I was really unsettled when I saw my grandfather in his casket, but over the course of the viewing I came to terms with it. I even went up to say goodbye, and it really helped give me closure.
When my uncle died in an accident we had to have a closed casket funeral. It's still hard to believe he's dead. I think it really helps to actually see them - it's much harder at first but it's so much better in the long run.
I've heard in some of my classes that for some seeing the deceased can really help in the grieving process, especially in the cases of a sudden and unexpected loss, it can help prevent the denial of such loss, or at least shorten the negative effects of it. It's encouraged to be an option but certainly not a requirement because it can be traumatic for some. Sorry to say I couldn't find a good source though, it's just what I've been taught.
I'm a US citizen and it's creepy as fuck. To me it's creepy as fuck to even have the body in the room in a CLOSED coffin. I really, really really regret walking past my grandmother's open coffin and flat-out refused to get close to my grandfather's a few years later. I sat halfway back in the chapel and that was the closest I got. My grandmother didn't look peaceful, she looked fake.
I uh... I don't mean to trivialize the loss of your mother, but my 5 year old did the same when his hamster died.
The line between the living and the dead was not always so thick as it is now; it was literally a part of life, as the dying were at home and stayed at home until they could be burned or buried. It's only with the rise of the hospital in the last century that we have such separation.
My little cousin (7 at the time), when my great grandmother died, was standing there talking to me at her funeral. He proceeded to say "She can't talk to us anymore. Do you know why? Because she's dead!" in a cheery voice in front of a grieving family. Got loads of great looks.
Even better was when his older brother (9) and I were going to pay our respects, and he reached up to pull on her hair. Just to test that she was actually dead.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:44:47 on June 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am of the opinion it gives a sense of closing, like some people who claim to see deceased family members, is because they miss them and the brain hasnt excepted they're dead. Seeing the body in the coffin helps convince your brain. Excuse any spelling errors, new keyboard and i cant type right on it.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:53:28 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
I watched my great grandma hold her husband's hand and kiss him one last time at his funeral. It was heartbreaking but sweet in my opinion.
I don't have kids, but I know I scared the hell out of my parents. My family is very devout Catholic (I not longer am), and I had been going to CCD (Sunday School) since birth. I used to have terrible nightmares and was scared of the dark. However, I associated everything that was bad or scary with the devil. So when I would crawl in their bed when I was scared I would tell them that "the devil scared me", "the devil is in my room", "the devil woke me up."
They took me to an exorcist who figured it out right away. Womp womp.
Every Catholic diocese in the world has one priest who is the resident exorcist. Obviously he has other jobs and rarely if ever before exorcisms. To preform an exorcism, the bishop needs to be consulted, and more often than not, the bishops point the people to a psychologist/psychiatrist.
This is kind of happy, in a disturbing way. Well my mums mum had just died. About a week after her funeral, my sister was telling us all about this dream she had. In the dream, my gran was showing my sis these red, sparkly heels she was wearing. She said that gran was saying something like "I'm happy now, don't worry. I can finally wear some decent shoes." I just thought woah my sister is a weirdo, but my mum started crying hysterically. She explained that my gran had problems in her feet and couldn't walk very well. She only ever wore slippers. She was always saying that always wanted shoes like Dorothy, red and sparkly heels. Me and my sister didn't know this because we never really saw my gran and we were young so didn't really understand. And the time it didn't really faze me, but now I look back on it, it's pretty odd.
Aw, this makes me think of my grandmother. The Wizard of Oz was her favorite movie. (She saw it in the theater as a little girl and always insisted that in the theatrical version, Dorothy still had the ruby slippers when she woke up. My mom always said she must have imagined it, but soon after she died, my mom met an elderly woman who said that she remembered the same ending.) We watched it so many times when I was growing up, I would buy her Wizard of Oz-themed gifts, and I even made her a Wizard of Oz cake for one of her last birthdays. I saw a pair of red sparkly heels once and would have bought them for her in a heartbeat, but she had crippling arthritis in her ankles and couldn't wear shoes like that.
Not creepy at all, just made me think of my awesome grandmother.
[deleted] · 57 points · Posted at 23:03:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
i dont think kids should ever watch adventure time hahaha
MrCrix · 25 points · Posted at 20:39:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My moms neighbour once told me a story about how when his son was younger he had his son sitting on his lap and the boy looked up and him and said "Do you remember when you used to sit on my lap like this when you were a little boy?"
The kid was like 2 and could barely string together a sentence but somehow said this perfectly. His father had just recently passed.
The worst is being dead asleep in the middle of the night and feeling a presence - and opening your eyes to see your kid just staring at you "Paranormal Activity" style.
Or being startled out of sleep because your 4 year old crept into your room in the middle of the night and started pulling on your exposed toes.
Oh god I can see it now, sleepinglightly,open eyes and feel a sensation on your exposed toes OH GOD IT HAS COME TRUE, THE MONSTER PEDOPHILE RAPIST NINJA MURDERER UNDER MY BED IS TRYING TO DRAG ME INTO HIS LAIR AND KILL ME!!!!!! See it's just your child.....AAAAHHHH EVEN WORSE, RESPONSIBILITY! The stuff of nightmares.
This is an extremely late reply, but you should have one of your breasts cremated separately, and have the ashes given to him, just so that he has to live with the reminder that he said that.
[deleted] · 56 points · Posted at 17:05:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not me but a workmate. He was doing some drawing with his nephew & they were doing machines. When asked what he had drawn the nephew replied "a skeleton making machine". On further inspection he hadn't drawn a skeleton making machine but rather a flesh removal machine complete with screaming naked men & a chanel for the blood. Creepy.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 01:26:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ramsay Bolton? Is that you?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:53:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
gioyaya · 75 points · Posted at 17:50:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This happened when I was about 10 years old. I was playing miniature golf with my mother and younger brother (he was 5). It was my brother's turn and he missed horribly. He then turned to me and said "stop! I'm trying my hardest!" I didn't even say anything. He then explained that he heard me say "This is going to take forever". Creeped out, I told my mother and him that I was thinking those exact words.
Not exactly creepy but funny, and not me but my sister, so hope this is okay. My sister had just finished towel drying my nephew after a bath when the doorbell rang. She went to answer the door and it was a Jehovah's Witness. Just then my nephew comes strutting out with his dick in his hand and says "It's coming to get you!".
Full on laugh-snort in the office. I'm dying trying to stifle my giggles.
DubXero · 27 points · Posted at 21:22:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my child, but my girlfriends niece. She was 3.
I was showing her how to play a didgeridoo. After becoming bored with it, she picked it up and whispered through it directly at me, "you're going to die in a fire."
bilbo58 · 27 points · Posted at 01:34:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My nephew said to his mum:"Mummy when will I be reborn?", she said "what, out of mummy's tummy?" and he said "no, out of the darkness."
What did she say? And if someone (a kid or otherwise) asks that, gotta tell them they need to let go of everything that's happened until now and live in this life, and focus on positivity, kindness, altruism, and just goodness in general and let go of all negativity and the past. And willing to be embraced into the healing purity of God's eternal light. (:
kayfox · 25 points · Posted at 05:37:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was babysitting a three year old girl once. We were playing and she accidentally stepped on her plastic tiara and broke it. Not being able to find any glue, I tried to melt it back together with a lighter. While I'm doing this she looks up at me and says with a strait face, "When I was a grown up, I used to play with fire too."
Another time when she was two, she randomly bent down on the floor in the kitchen, put her ear to the floorboards, looked up at me wide eyed and whispered, "what's down there?"
Overall creepy kid.
I was sitting on the couch with my youngest child once. We each had a cat that we were petting in our laps. He all of a sudden out of the blue says to me, "Mom, sometimes when I pet the cat, I feel like I just wanna squeeze it till it dies" I was very worried, and have watched him very closely around the cats since. He was 5 or 6 at the time, he is 12 now.
take heart in the fact that he recognized the feeling and knew it was wrong. sociopaths don't have those feelings and generally are very emotionless. it would be much worse if he actually killed the cat and casually said, "yeah i just wanted to squeeze it until it died." that would be bad...
I remember being young and having that feeling with something I deemed very adorable. It was DEFINITELY not a "I'd love to kill this" kind of feeling. They would be delicate and I would have to hold it carefully, and it would frustrate me how I couldn't squeeze it the way I wanted to, because it was SO CUTE. I couldn't get the maximum love out of them without squeezing, but I knew they would die if I did, but I knew I wanted to squeeze it that hard because I loved it. Make sense? Think of a bunny, like they're so delicate and small, but I wanted to hug it just to death. I was smart, though, (kind of...) so I never did.
I've definitely had the same feeling about cute things. When I was about 11 I noticed I would sometimes clench my teeth around cute animals because of the "squeezing" instinct.
No that actually does make a ton of sense! I had never really thought of it that way, but I squeeze my kids when I hug them, so I can see what you are saying. It probably was a combination of him wanting to squeeze the cat, and me always saying, "Be careful with the kitty!".
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 17:56:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
One wonders where kids get these kinds of impulses.
I don't know, I remember being creeped out at the time. But he is very sweet with them, so I have worried less over the years. Both cats are old and happy.
Possibly. All I know is the cat he said it about is the cat he has a really strong bond with now. They are always together and that cat chooses to sleep in his bed with him each night.
Or more like... hug them so hard it could kill them? That's how I feel, anyway. You can hug a person that hard. Bigger dogs, too. But it'd crush anything under 20lbs.
That is what I told myself! LOL. Kids don't know how to express what they feel, especially when young and they still have limited vocabularys. But I do remember being way creeped out at the time.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:33:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That seems to be a common thing with kids, actually. My sister once asked me "You know when you see something so cute and you just want to squeeze it and hug it and crush it?" (She was fourteen.)
I've seen lots of adorable animals, and never once wanted to crush it! However, I do hug my kids really really tight. So I kinda understand. It was just creepy at the time! LOL
duboooo · 1 points · Posted at 01:50:04 on August 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I actually thought about that too as a kid, like I didnt ever want to KILL a cat, but sometimes I'd just think "I wanna squeeze it cause its just so cute but I know thats bad." Kids are weird
This was about a year ago, he was 2 1/2 at the time and saw the old woman who used to live in the house before us fairly often. Sometimes she'd be with her husband, sometimes she'd be by herself. He also told my wife, when asked if he remembered our old dog who had died 10 months earlier, that she sat with him on the couch all the time.
It trailed off and we haven't heard about either in quite a while.
My nephew, when he was around 3 I guess, said some creepy stuff. His mum was putting him to bed one night, and he started talking about, and gave detailed descriptions of a past life, and of old English landmarks that no longer exist, but are well documented. He said some olde English type phrases too, like he talked about how he shot his friend by mistake because "the sight (of the gun) was not true." Pretty creepy stuff. I don't believe in anything weird, but stuff like this makes one think for a minute.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 05:59:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, it's really odd isn't it? I can't think of a good explanation for it, because it seems to to beyond "kids are sponges." My nephew talked about it on a few occasions, and went into really significant detail about some stuff. He scared the shit out of my dad (his grandad) one night, really freaked him out, haha.
BOTH of my sons at around the age of four (four year age difference between them) used to always be afraid to sleep in their room. Their excuse? The old man scares them. What old man? He's in the window, he looks at me while I sleep. Also, my youngest son had the creepiest imaginary friend named Mr. Chibbers. He would describe him as a skeleton but he had a a mask on and dripped black blood. Anytime their was an odd noise or our dogs would bark for no reason my youngest son wouldn't miss a beat and would say, "Don't worry that's just Mr. Chibbers, he's here to see me." WTF
Yea, my youngest is a character. He likes to make up his own words for things all the time. Right now his thing is "Clums" He said that I had fat clums the other day to which I reply, "What the hell are clums?!?" He says in a condescending tone like I should have already knew what it meant, "Dad, clums are what you call cheeks." -_- So now I get him riled up by calling him a booty clum sniffer lol
eliasv · 2 points · Posted at 20:28:54 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dawww, clums haha, that's fantastic. Just small things like this really make me look forward to being a parent one day. (I hope.) Thanks for the little anecdotes :).
I started early (first son at 17). Woulda been nice if I would have had used my other head and waited until I was a little more well, outta high school lol but it's been great, no regrets. It's really cool seeing your kid encounter everyday problems and overcome them.
He never said. I didn't pursue the idea of Mr. Chibbers too much because he was kinda freaky to me lol. Back to it, I just asked him and he said it was a cow mask. o.o?
Cripes, I can't decide whether that's better or worse than just a blood-dripping ambulatory skeleton.
Either way, thanks for the reply.
Argle · 25 points · Posted at 16:57:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Our cat died and we buried him, and a few days later my 6 year old daughter asked if we could dig him up and see his bones. I told her it was too soon.
When she was 4 I taught her to waggle her finger and say Danny's not here Mrs. Torrence. I got into a lot of shit for that.
Did you let her watch "Poltergeist" as well? Robbie the son in that movie queried the same thing about their dead canary.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 15:44:12 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was little I looked like the little blonde girl from Poltergeist and my Dad's sisters (being a good 13 years older than me) decided to teach me creepy phrases to scare each other. I could freak them out just by looking at them a certain way. (Head down but eyes looking up at them. No emotion.
When the first "The Grudge" film came out back in 2004, my mom and I went to see it in the theater. On the way back to my parents' house (I wasn't living with them at the time), I started making the gurgling noise the ghost makes. My mom about had a heart attack.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:16:49 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
My sister and I went and saw the movie signs together and when my dad took us home her purposely scared us because the movie "couldn't be that bad." We made him watch it when it came out on DVD and now if you those clicky noises around him he freaks out.
[deleted] · 24 points · Posted at 21:41:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 3 or 4 my parents were driving me and my brother home late at night after my great grandfathers funeral. My brother and I were fast asleep in the backseat when I slowly sat up, opened my eyes and told my parents I was going to kill them in their sleep. They asked me how I would do that and I said I was going to get a gun and shoot them. They then asked who I would live with since the rest of my family would be upset that I killed them. I shut my eyes while resting my head on the door and said "they'll never know. Ever". Scared the fuck out of them.
I just asked my Dad if I was ever creepy, and explained how I was reading stories about other children. He says "No, you were the logical child. Even really little, you always used the word actually, and used it correctly. You would walk up to me and go 'Actually Dad, I don't think you need that beer tonight'. Yep, that was you".
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 15:31:22 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Was told by my Dad that I used to use really big words correctly when I was little and it really freaked him out until my Grandma told him that every day while she watched us she would pick a word from the dictionary and tell us what it meant. If we used it correctly we would get a piece of candy.
There's a lot of stuff here about kids seeing ghosts.
When I was younger - before I can remember (like most other people it seems) - I asked my Mum if the "old woman would come and read me stories at bed time tonight".
Because, apparently, this was something I claimed was happening.
My mum was a bit weirded out, asked me what she looked like etc, and apparently I was describing my great nan. And potentially any old woman I guess.
Still, I used to think this story was some sort of exaggeration or mistake, but now after reading all these comments from people about the same thing, I'm a bit creeped out.
I don't like the idea that dead relatives are hanging around. I do bad things when (I think) I'm alone. You know what I'm saying.
THEJinx · 10 points · Posted at 21:42:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When i was about 6 or 7 I had a bad habit of confusing words that sound similar.
one day, in daycare, a visibly pregnant mother comes in to drop off her son and i pointed at her belly and asked when she was going to get the abortion finalized.
i meant adoption.
because the kid that she dropped off was a dick and i didn't want the sequel
There wasn't up until a couple of days ago. He was talking about Katie and the door / mirror thing again, but this time followed it up with "she has a baby. She opened the door in the mirror and went to your bedroom and watched you while you were asleep then she went back through the door"
He's got an active imagination probably..... Probably...... Hopefully.
I was named Katie in a past life of mine. I had long, shiny, straight black hair that went to the middle of my back, bangs that went to just above my eyebrows, pale-ish olive skin, and always wore a pure white dress with a silk band across the bottom of the breast line. I don't know anything more than that, other than I lived in Venice, Italy in that life and lived as her quite a bit ago. Hope I didn't freak you out too much. :3
[deleted] · 92 points · Posted at 17:15:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Okay rule-breaker McGee here, but I figure I'll share the creepiest I did/said to my parents. Now I have no real memory of this, and the only reason I believe I did this is the sincerity with which my parental units told me about it and have told other people about it. Also, it's been a few years since I talked to either of them about it, so forgive the lack of particulars.
So, around age 3-4 I started telling my parents about my "other family". One of my older siblings had imaginary friends from the same age, so at first they thought it was the same deal, as I was talking about a little girl. Now this carried on, mostly overlooked for a period of weeks, until I started including a man and woman in my conversations. It was then that my mother twigged that when I had talked about my imaginary girl friend, it was always things we had done. Past tense. With my sibling, and with a lot of children who have imaginary friends, the imaginary person is present, and everything is present tense.
This, combined with the introduction of the man and woman (soon to be revealed as my other mother and father) made my parents take a second look at what I was telling them. Having spent a few weeks generally looking past my imaginary compadres, they started to ask me questions.
Asking me for the first time, "Who are you talking about?", I looked at my mother and said with what my mother describes as a level of seriousness inappropriate for a child, "My other family."
I had a ream of stories to go with my other family. One that stood out to my father took place when he took me to the beach the first time. When we got there he asked me was I excited to see the sea for the first time. I wasn't, because apparently I had been there already with my other family. I was totally unimpressed and my poor dad was flabbergasted (four hour round trip from our home to the beach), and severely creeped out at my deathly serious attitude to what should have been a pretty cool day out. This wasn't a little kid being grumpy or difficult, this was a complete night and day change in personality and humour which would always be tied back to my other family, and the things I had done with them.
With plenty of more instances of my other family being brought up, my parents sat me down in the pantry-turned-playroom and talked to be directly about what the hell I was talking about. Up to this point, I would apparently just become quite when they asked me questions. This time was different. They asked me could I see my other daddy, or mommy, or sister. I answered no. They asked me had they ever been here (in the family home), and I said no. They asked where did I see them, and when did I see them. I answered with a whisper, "before", then plopped down off the chair and went back to playing with my legos.
Sitting with my back to them, my father asked me, "Where did they go, GetyourDintheD?". My answer, with arm actions to compliment it, was "Down. Down into the hole in the ground."
So my parents are sitting there with their four year old child, who is now talking about having been at the funeral of his other family. The conversation stops. I go back to my legos. My parents look at each other. My dad loads the next question, "Where did they go down into a whole?". My answer; "Granddad's house!". My dad got the car keys, and into the car we went. Destination: Granddad's. Objective: get some answers about the creepy kid's story.
Now it turned out I wasn't talking about Granddad's house, but rather a graveyard, maybe ten minutes drive from my Granddad's house - somewhere they had never taken me, somewhere my Grandfather swore he never took me (he looked after me on weekends sometimes), and given that I was never out of my Granddad's sight; somewhere I could never have been by myself. Regardless, I took my mother, father, and grandfather to this graveyard, and with no hesitation brought them to about three quarters of the way back, right up to a weather-beaten limestone grave marker, pointed to the ground in front of it, looked at the trio of horrified adults and said "In there."
After this, I never brought up my other family again, and my parents avoided bringing it up until I was in my early teens, with a "Do you remember doing this?" line of questioning.
Note: the graveyard was designated as burial ground in the 1200s according to the local history I've read since. So there's everything from famine victims to world war one vets buried there. Aside from the world war vets, there wasn't a burial there since the 1800s.
TL;DR : I had another family as a child, complete with a host of memories, stories and an eventual trip with my actual parents to a disused, ancient graveyard where I pointed out their burial spot.
Either that or I was kidnapped and this is my 'parents' insurance policy in case any repressed memories start coming up.
PS: I also had a habit as a child of pointing out dead family members in old photographs by name, who I had never met or been shown before. I could do this because apparently I had seen them around the house. I was a freaky child.
planty · 9 points · Posted at 02:54:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
amazing. There is a graveyard in a town over from me. I was born and brought up around here so I have been around that graveyard many times. Usually driving by. I guess I used to wave at the graveyard. I did it every time we drove by. I grew up believing I had a family member there. A grandma or something. Finally as an adult I drove by and had that same feeling of someone that once loved me being there. I asked my mom who we knew that was buried there. She told me that no one we know is buried there, but that I must know someone who is. I used to talk about the 'nice lady' I used to tell my mom she took care of me before I came to be her baby. I still feel a connection to someone in that cemetery. I never have found a grave that feels right. And many years later my cousin was buried in the new part. I wish my parents would have taken me when I was little.
Not a parent, but I was staying at my Aunt and Uncle's house for thanksgiving. Gave me the guest bed room. First night, right before their 3 or 4 year old son goes to bed, he tells me that "the shadow man likes to look at people in the bed from the closet at night, but don't worry, he won't hurt you." Think nothing of it, but when I lay down at night I just can't get my mind off of it, so I move a chair infront of the closet door so it can't open. Go to sleep fine after that.
Next day around lunch the kid tells me "the shadow man couldn't open the closet door last night, so he looked out of the air vent instead". I rationalized it as the kid saw the chair against the closet somehow and got the idea from there, but still I didn't get very much sleep that night.
When my son could barely talk he would see a "man" either in our entryway or outside his bedroom window. We have fully shuttered windows with a decorative half circle of glass on top and the "face" would always be up in the half circle, way too high for a real person. Once at about 1am he followed "it" with his fingers and eyes, pointing while it made it's way into my bedroom and he told my mom that it had gone into "mama's room". He even once said it was outside our car when we were away from the house. He eventually stopped seeing it but then when my daughter began walking she started saying the same stuff and she would run like hell past our entryway with a look of utter terror. They don't see it anymore but it used to creep me the hell out.
i'm 26 and my brother is 16-- neither one of us recalls ever seeing anything specific, but i only mentioned to anyone in my family recently when my brother first mentioned it to me-- both of us, and my 24 year old sister, are all terrified of walking past the back (glass) door when it's dark outside. we all have different ideas of what might be looking back at us-- my brother and sister different potential human intruders, myself something inhuman-- but we're all terrified, and the bathroom is on the other side of the room past the door. our parents confirm nothing related to the door has ever happened. it might just be human nature.
I used to watch my 3 year old niece through the night when her mom worked third shift. She had her own bedroom with her "special toys" and dress up clothes and such. My niece also has a sensory disorder and learning disability, which can cause her to be somewhat cold towards other people and not display emotions correctly, though she was always very loving towards my dog, boyfriend and myself. One night, I woke up to her standing at the side of my bed in a witch costume with a plastic knife from her play kitchen in one hand and my yorkie in the other. She then whispered "I'll get you my pretty, and your little dog too". No emotion on her face or in her voice. Just creepy dead eyes. Scared the shit out of me.
my 5 year said to me one morning " Mummy you know when you try and wake me up it is hard? That is because I am not in my body. Iam up there (pointing at the roof) watching you try to wake me up. Katter ( thought was imaginary friend) takes me out of my body at night to play with him
Shit, I wish I'd said this as a kid. My mom was always on my ass for being hard to wake up. Bet she wouldn't have bugged me about it if she'd thought it was demons or something, though.
I have no memory of this, but I hear the story all the time. When I was four, I sat up when my mom was tucking me in and said "Bye Mom Mom! I love you too!" My mom was understandably startled, since Mom Mom was what I called my grandmother and she wasn't present. My mom said "Mom Mom's not here, sweetheart." "I know! She just left."
She then got a phone call saying her mother had suffered a heart attack and died on the way to the hospital. To this day she's pretty sure I'm psychic.
My daughter stopped me on the way out the door one afternoon. Completely serious look on her 3-year-old face. She beckons me closer, so I kneel in front of her. She pulls two plastic spoons out of her pocket - a red one, and a blue one. She holds them out to me, and says "A red spoon, so you won't lose your way. And a blue spoon so the ants can't carry you." When I took them, she hugged me tight around the neck, and ran to her room. Refused to talk to me for the rest of the day.
My ex-wife texted me and asked for my brother's address. I was busy at the time, so I replied quickly and then promptly forgot about it. A few days later I got a call from my brother asking "what the card was for". My daughter had sent my sister-in-law a get-well card. I laughed and called my daughter and asked why she sent the card. She said that she was "worried" about them.
About two weeks later, my sister-in-law found out that she had breast cancer.
EDIT: My sister-in-law is okay now, and has been clear for a couple of years.
drlala · 2 points · Posted at 23:14:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent and this isn't anything I really said which creeped my parents out, but it is still a slightly creepy story, gives me the chills whenever I think about it
When I was about 5 or 6, one night I was having trouble sleeping. I had this really weird feeling that something was very wrong so I stood on my bed and looked out the window, in the back garden I saw a man standing behind a bush. I screamed out to my parents and my mom came upstairs (she was in the living room watching tv with my dad). I told her there was a man in the garden but she told me I just had a bad dream. I made her look but she couldn't see anyone. I tried to sleep again but couldn't so looked out again and saw the man in the garden. I went downstairs and tried to convince my parents there was a man there but they didn't believe me. I told them I wouldn't go back upstairs until I knew there was no man. As my dad was about to open the back door, there was a knock at the front door. It was a policeman, he said he had received a call from our house saying there was a man in the garden. This was a time when nobody had mobile phones. The police man came in, went in the garden and found the man behind the bush. To this day we still have no idea where the police phone call came from. The police said it was made from our landline but we are all certain nobody used the phone.
This is really creepy. Was there a reason the police man went through the house rather than walking around to the garden? It's strange that the cop appeared almost immediately after you alerted your family to the stranger. Even if someone had called, you'd think it would take a few minutes at least. It almost sounds as if the two men were scheming together (or I've seen too many Criminal Minds in the past). I guess a neighbor could've called though and the cop could've been misinformed.
It's also strange (and lucky) that you just had a weird feeling alert you to the trespasser's presence. Otherwise, that night could potentially have been much worse. Interesting story, always trust your instincts!
the reason he couldn't just walk to the back garden is that there was no way through other than to go through the house or through the neighbour's gardens and over three fences. It was definitely a real policeman, we got a crime number and had to make statements at the station. Apparently the call had come in not a few seconds before but about 5 or 10 minutes before and it was apparently from an old sounding woman. My mom got a copy of the police report because it was a little creepy and she wanted to make sure people didn't think she was lying.
My nieces aged 3 and 4 went around town telling Everyone that there was a little boy named Derek living in their basement and that their parents wouldn't let him out
Edit: can't grammar
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 01:34:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
how do you manage to improperly use their/there twice, but use it correctly once all in the same sentence?? I'm not grammar nazi at all, but i thought that was quite impressive.
When I was 26 I had a nightmare while taking a nap that skeletons flew at me and held my forearms while I struggled. I snapped awake and went into the kitchen. My kid walked next to me and began swinging a 2 liter in a circle. I asked him what he was doing, he said "I'm trying to hit the skeletons."
That is very possible, except, I was in a bedroom behind a closed door and there were people in my living room occupying my son's attention. It was an extended, drawn out dream about flying skeletons. It was a ten second thing that happened in my dream right before I snapped awake.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 07:28:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
just to clarify, you nevermentioned skeletons to him?
if no, then that is just freaky weird.
i had a boyfriend whose dreams i would walk in and out of, i.e. i was dreaming the same dream as he was, it was his dream, and his life, etc. and i would enter it ... then would be ableto tellhim his dream the next day and ask him about things in it.
No, we never spoke about skeletons to him. I was standing there will my jaw dropped. It sent chills down my spine and Was one of the spookiest things that ever happened to me. This could of been in a movie and it would of freaked me out.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 20:15:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
wow. that is wild. but look how he rushed to help you! sweet!
i would say that there are three categories on this thread:
1. kids referring to their past lives, and/or being reborn
2. kids being in contact with dead relatives or other dead people hanging around
3. kids being deeply connected to their caretakers or family members (knowing what someone was thinking, knowing mommy was pregnant, knowing grandfather just died)
but actually seeing aspects of their parents dream while in a waking state? that one is unique on this thread, afaik.
so many kids seem to be exactly like the little boy in the movie sixth sense. it really is spooky.
There was at least one other story here where the kid was awake. Something about a kid coming into the room and asking why the parent was thinking about a dog in the bathtub when said parent had just been remembering a friend's story about giving their dog a bath. Maybe kids' minds are just more open/porous and pick up on what's floating around, so to speak.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:10:01 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
that example falls under category #3 - kids who are so deeply connected to the parents that they can pick up on what they're thinking.
in the story with the skeletons, apparently the kid was having a visual experience, not just receiving thoughts, of his parent's dream.
Also kids being psychic like in one a child asked his parents if they were going to burn his kitty then a week later the cat got sick,died, and the parents cremated it like they do with all of their pets. And the son had never known of this
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 23:19:10 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
it only happened with him, and only a few times. i think it was due to having extremely open hearts, esp. on my part, towards each other, and the fact that i'm a little on the porous, psychic side, like the kids mentioned in this thread. it drove him a bit crazy because i would 'anticipate' his wants, needs, like what he wanted to eat, or if he was thinking of going out that night without realising i was doing it. one time i was going to make cookies, and he was out, and i sent him the thought 'i need sugar for the cookies, stop and pick up some sugar etc.'. when he came home he put a box of brown and a box of white sugar on the counter, looked at me and said 'you didn't say what kind'.
the 'mind' is an amazing thing. and we have a lot more power and abilities than we think we do. and really, life should be more convenient.
if you're looking for advice, on how to do something like that, iwould say begin by looking around and start to notice how much magic there already is in your life. if you like to be in nature or gardens, go out there and feel the differences between the different plants, observe how much they love. love YOU. it will open you up. extend your senses. imo. ymmv.
edited to say: for instance, a small example of how much you already know by 'other means' is to notice how often you 'just know' when someone has sent you an email, or was thinking about you and you got a phone call. or a letter or card arrives.
Thank you for such a lovely reply :-) I'm going to go sit in my garden now and see if I can get bugs to land on me! Teehee! :-)
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 07:28:12 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
glad you liked it. after i wrote it i felt like i had gone outon a limb. notice weeds and wilder things. there's a lot we don't notice about the plants that aren't hybridised and such.
yea, i did that too.
i dated a guy for a while, but dreamed about him before and after we dated....he always knew and would call/text me asking why I was dreaming about him and described the dream in detail
i never dreamed about a person while i was dating them though, other than him.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:50:33 on June 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
i wasn't dreaming about him: i inside the dream he was dreaming that night, and i knew i was in his dream, and he saw me there, and it was also my dream that i was dreaming that night.
in short: i was a character in his dream, and i was also dreaming the same dream from my vantage point.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:59:01 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
I recently had an identical dream with my best friend. I shrugged it off the next morning but she called me the next day and told me she had a dream about me (she doesn't normally remember her dreams) and I asked her, "Were we at a party and was I wearing a black shirt?" and she responded with, "Yes... and it had cheetah print lettering and it said Baby Mama with an arrow pointing down." My husband and I have been trying to get pregnant for a few months and we haven't told anyone so it really freaked me out.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:32:24 on July 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
Strange that you would put it that way. You keep not saying "I was a character in his dream and he was a character in mine." You seem to be giving the complete "credit" for the dream to him. I don't think I would ever do that even if I shared a dream with someone.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:10:43 on October 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
oh, that's because it was a dream of a particular time in his life, and contained many elements that were factually true about that time, that i did not know until i was told the next day. and he was dreaming this dream and experienced me entering it. i guess you could say it was a shared dream, but it was all about him. i was just an observer.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:15:46 on October 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to babysit my cousin who was 2 or 3 at the time and she had an imaginary friend named "Jay".
She was sitting on my lap watching a movie when she started squirming and laughing like crazy. I asked her what was going on and she said, "Jay was tickling me".
This one was me, actually. I was a high school senior and was bedridden with some horrible, mutant strain of mono. Seriously, my liver and spleen were so swollen and sore that I could only lie on my back.
Anyhow, apparently my Mom came home from work one afternoon to check in on me and I proceeded to ask her if she could "please tell the skeleton on the floor to go away now, because I'm really tired... and I don't want to be rude -- and we have a had a very nice conversation -- but the guy just will not shut up or take a hint."
Thing is, I remember having the conversation, and that it seemed like a perfectly normal thing at the time to be having a casual conversation with a dessicated skeleton that was sprawled on my bedroom floor. That skeleton guy was pretty cool, but really yakky.
Adults who don't understand about tickling too much need to be hit in the lower back with a cricket bat. Preferably while standing at the top of some stairs.
Not my child but:
I was baby sitting my parents friends child, she was around 5 or 6.
I slept in bed with her, until she woke me up at 3am, she asks me in an annoyed tone "why are THEY here again?", I ask her who she means, she replied, "the two girls at the end of the bed"...
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 15:35:03 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Driving home the other day we were talking about girlfriends and i told my daughter that my son was only 6 years old and therefore didn't 'fancy' anyone. He then piped up with "Yes i do, I fancy old ladies. Especially if they're dead".....
When I was little, I didn't sleep very much (I have no memory as to why, exactly) and as a result always showed signs of fatigue, dark circles under my eyes, etc. I also refused to sleep during nap time. Apparently, my preschool tachers reccomend that I see a child psychologist because they were concerned. I have no recollection of this, but recently found the file she wrote about me. Apparently when she asked why I didn't sleep, I looked at her and said in a dead serious tone, "I can't close my eyes. If I do, I won't see them coming. If I'm asleep, they can hurt me."
I was taking a nap in my recliner and my two year old daughter snuck over and started up a black and decker toy chainsaw that her brother got for Christmas and laughed maniacally while saying "I cut off your arm daddy!"
Wha???
BW900 · 4 points · Posted at 20:27:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That a toy chainsaw exists = creepiest part of this story.
[deleted] · 21 points · Posted at 02:48:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
This didn't happen to me, but it happened to one of my teachers.
He was on a plane going to New York, when he saw this one kid staring at him. He thought, not big deal, waved to the kid, and the kid hid behind his seat. The kid was in a different row several line of seats in front of him. When he got off of the plane, he went for the luggage pick-up. He stood there waiting when the kid walked up to him, and said, "Have a good day, Mark". His name is actually, Mark. He got scared for he had nothing on him that said Mark nor did he even have his luggage yet. He asked how the kid knew his name, and the kid told him, "Don;t worry, I know all sorts of things". And walked off into the crowd waving at him, disappearing. Ever since then, he tries to stay far away from kids when he flies.
Edit: Sorry, just realized this says 'Parents of Reddit'. I kinda skipped that part when commenting here.
[deleted] · 21 points · Posted at 04:00:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was younger I used to get these weird fever dreams. I felt as if all this weight was in my hands and I was juggling it. If I got up, for several minutes afterwards I would collapse under my own weight. Turns out my younger sister has this too. I hear her whimpering from the other room. I walk in. She stares me dead in the eyes and says " I can taste the blood of all the little children that died for me." Afterwards she just passed out and didn't remember a thing.
I'm not a parent, but I am a summer camp counselor.
We had this square of fake red fur that seriously lasted all camp because the kids couldn't figure out what to do with it. One day a girl grabs it, cuts a hole through the middle and puts it over her head so it rested on her shoulders.
She promptly turns to me with an evil grin and says "I skinned Elmo!" then starts laughing and walks away.
this is going to get buried but, around 18 months of age my first kiddo went from saying nothing to speaking in complete-ish sentences (subject, verb, object). then a few months latter he said, "im going to kill your soul."
we have no idea where that came from. it's not in a movie that we could remember. not so much scary as wtf.
ckk524 · 63 points · Posted at 17:17:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
when i was 4, i ran to my mom and told her that there was an old man in the rocking chair in my bedroom. she checked my room, no one there. she asked me what he looked like. After i described the old man, she dug up some old photos of my grandfather who had passed away 15 years before i was born. My description matched him perfectly. she was pretty freaked out
Zanki · 5 points · Posted at 16:51:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My cousin did that to my aunt when he was 2/3. Freaked her out. It was an old aunt of hers who had died in that room. My cousin had wandered out of bed and was found sitting on the floor in there. He told her he was talking to the old lady in the rocking chair. He then described her perfectly before wandering back to bed. When we where about 6 (the younger boy was 5), I used to take my cousins ghost hunting in the house after dinner. It was just a fun game but some crazy crap would randomly happen. Like stuff randomly falling. The back of the wardrobe randomly banged back against the bedroom wall and fell. The older of the two boys ran away screaming. I stayed still, but jumped, the younger boy just turned on the light and we laughed our heads off. Strange house sometimes.
eliasv · 6 points · Posted at 23:42:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's just a normal kid figuring out how to empathise and stuff, I think. She's probably just seeing someone sad and thinking about what would make her sad, because kids find it difficult to separate other peoples emotions from their own. It's kinda sweet in a way!
I agree! I know it was her just being sweet, but it was a bit of a wtf moment at first! Haha she probably knows that statues can't talk, but it was the "grown up" that put that together.
eliasv · 1 points · Posted at 08:34:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, I like the ones here which are actually sweet when you think about them for a moment. There was another person describing being woken by their niece in the middle of the night to the sensation of having their hair brushed, then they were just told 'shhh' and had their eyes closed like people do to dead bodies in films... So creepy, but also so adorable! So many conflicting emotions! :)
All I can think of when I read this was the mother and child statue from "The Angels take Manhattan" and then the following scene where the mother statue is gone.
Too bad that child statue was a little boy :( Would have made it that much creepier.
npardy · 2 points · Posted at 15:21:46 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Clicked the link "holy shit, how many times have I seen that statue. Can't believe someone posted from here at home.. unless it's somewhere else in the world" *See's username, "well, that proves its here in Newfoundland"
This made me think about a statue in the big-ass cemetery next to which I used to live last year (not once did I encounter any ghosts, though). It stood on a steep slope above the memorial (to whoever it is you lost and wanted to remember) and it depicted a young boy with his arms around his mother's hips in a tight embrace, his face buried in her midriff, with the mother lovingly looking down on him as she drapes her arms around his shoulders. It is very beautiful and serene.
When I was a lot younger, my mother would stay home and watch me and my brother while our dad was off at work. The house we lived in was always kind of strange. You'd hear things like something moving around or voices in the middle of the night. Sometimes almost paranormal. We lived in a pretty large suburban home. My brother and I shared a large room on the 3rd floor of the house with a stairway in our room that lead to the attic door. The attic was actually a terrifying room. It was about 20x20 old wooden floor island surrounded by pink fiberglass insulation. There was no light in this room and no windows. Nothing but boxes from when my parents had moved in and a large dark open shaft of some sort in the corner. The attic looked like something straight out of a murder movie and creeped out everyone in the family to the point where no one ever had the guts to look down the shaft and see where it lead to. Anyways, I was told when I was around 4 or 5 (my brother being 2 or 3) my mother would hear someone crying in the house while trying to talk over their sobbing, but when she'd investigate, there was nothing to be found. One day I apparently told her there was a man in the attic and he was sitting in the corner crying. She immediately took me and my brother and drove us to her mother's. I don't remember telling her this, but what I said apparently made her afraid to be home alone up until we moved.
When my son was about 4 years old, he walked into the kitchen and asked my why I was thinking about a dog in the bathtub. I had actually just been thinking exactly that - a story a friend had told me the week before about trying to bathe her dog, my son had not heard the story. Not creepy, but kinda freaky.
not creepy, kids have abilities most of us lose as we grow up because we let society make us believe it's not true... there's several mind-reading ones above...
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:05:06 on August 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes I do, and that's good(: and aw I'm sorry, what's wrong? and I understand... it's about being as open-minded as you can, mostly...
[deleted] · 44 points · Posted at 19:41:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My four year old said once: "Daddy, sometimes I think that this world isn't real" -- I asked her what the real world was like? "We are all in a big building, stuck in chairs"
Don't worry. I majored in linguistics and it is a general consensus that the ban against ending sentences in prepositions is a stupid rule that you shouldn't have to worry about.
This one has always stuck with me. So let me preface this.. him mom and I are not together (long long story).. any who, his mom lived in the trailer she lived in as a child (part of it). Well, her parents used talk about how her (my ex) younger sister would talk about seeing a man in a suit, with a blue hat and brown briefcase in the hallway.
My son knew nothing of this story. One night I came by to drop him off and I ended up staying the evening (dinner, and getting him to bed); it was shortly after he learned to speak full sentences Well, I get him to bed, and I'm talking to his mom; shortly after he comes walking down the hallway, but he keeps turning around to look at something. I go over to him, and he asks me.. who is the man in the blue hat
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 15:01:01 on July 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
NOPE
NOPE NOPE NOPE
[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 20:28:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 20:32:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Damn, that's creepy.
[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 03:04:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
4 year old walks into our room in the middle of the night and announces, "It is all a dream, none of this is real, but we will ever know it."
WTF? not cool to wake up Mom and Dad with trippy matrix BS. Get back to bed...
Not my child but my little sister when she was about 4. We were getting ready for school and saw that she was asleep on the couch in the living room which was weird because she was put down for bed in her room upstairs.
My mom asked her why she was on the couch and she said "That man brought me down here." and my mom said, "What man? Daddy?" and my sister said, "Not daddy. I woke up and there was a man in that chair watching me sleep, he is the one who brought me down here."
My sister's story, when she was around 6yrs old my parents lived on a property in the bush and one day she went outside to play and she followed a lamb, eventually picking it up to play with it. After a little while a little girl approached her and they talked and played together for what seemed like hours she said, then the little girls father approached them and said to my sister " little girl your parents are looking for you! You better get home they'll be getting worried!" so both he little girl and her father walked my sister back home with the little lamb in arms. Well it wasn't until my sister was in her late 20's that she asked my mum "who was the little girl and man that walked me home that day" with that mum replied " noone walked you home, you came home by yourself holding a little lamb"! There were no other properties in walking distance close to ours at the time and when she thought back to that time, she remembers they were dressed in old colonial clothing!
HZ2128 · 22 points · Posted at 10:20:34 on July 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I started school my parents bought this sprawling apartment in the suburbs of the city we had moved to from a podunk town.
It was all very exciting for me as I was 5 and my brother was 2. The only thing that my dad's friends dissapproved of was that the rear windows of the apartment opened to an old graveyard with an scattered over growth of eucalyptus trees. I loved the new school and the everything about the place. Mom soon got pretty blinds to cover the window as my lil bro was getting too curious. Otherwise it was a nice locality. Few neighbours only because most got freaked by the proximity of the building to the graveyards. Kids used to play in the park in the front. And there was a watchman who used to keep an eye on the kids as they played and patrol the streets below at nights.
We spent some good 4 years their before my dad got a better job in another city and the house was sold off to pay for a new one there. It was the best time for the family. Happy and stress free.
Now my parents often narrate our childhood tales from when we lived there in family functions or just on the kitchen table for a few laughs. I was often at the butt of my dad's jokes who teased me about my pretend friends. One day he was teasing me about the old woman friend I had, that one talking teddy bear friend I had... I told him how I dont remember any of those. He told me how my book obsession lead me to believe there was a guardian for me everywhere. "Like that watchman," he chuckled out of the blue. "The watchman was real dad." Parents laughed at me. "Sure, honey," he said. "Your descriptions of him were detailed. And he often kept you from venturing out of the area into the streets. You used to get candies from the nieghbourhood kids, but you used to tell us the WATCHMAN gave them to you."
I was flabbergasted. I distinctly remembered the watchman. He wore Khaki overalls and carried a cane. He had pock marks on his face but he wore a big friendly smile under his grey thick moustache. He was nice. Never talked much but always told me that ''mom and dad love you''... ''you should love your brother he'll take care of you when he grows up.'' I told my dad this. He laughed some more. So then I told him that one day when mom had lost the house keys and we were planning to stay at my aunt's place till he got the lock fixed, it was the watchman who'd given me the lost keys. Dad had to pick me up from the bus stop to my aunt's place and then get the lock fixed. He had met me as soon as I had gotten off the school bus given me the keys and asked me to "wait for dad." I had held his hand and waited until my flustered dad came ten minutes later and saw me waiting 'alone'. Apparently, there was no one one waiting with me. My parents had thought i had miraculously found the keys. I hadnt. I remember the day crystal clear in my head. Mr Watchman gave the keys to me. His hands were warm. And he had a black mole on his knuckle that I remember staring at and calling it a bug.
I swear he was real.
Recently, my dad's friend's kid lived in an apartment in the same building when he started college. He boarded the rear windows as he was really scared. Later he told my brother that he'd seen a weird dude in overalls walking to and fro across the lane and all around the park in front a few times at night when he smoked out in the balcony. "Creepy man, that one. Stares at you and doesnt look away for minutes."
ATLEAST BRO BELIEVED ME AFTER THAT.
I had just found out I was pregnant with my third child (not planned!) We had two little girls (1995 & 1998) so they were 1 and 3 1/2. It was early May, and we had just found out. We had told nobody. My husband and I had just finished singing Mr. Sandman to my 3 1/2 year old and were leaving the room after saying goodnight. She said, "Mommy?" I answered yes? "I prayed to God for a baby brother and God told me he put a baby brother in your tummy." I was speechless. This was in early May. I had a baby boy on December 25, 1999. WEIRD
Actually, a young child knowing when a parent is pregnant and knowing what the gender of the baby is is a commonplace thing for where I live. It's probably common in a lot of other places, though being different cultures, the parents probably think it's just young children babbling about nonsensical stuff. It's kind of a common sight for toddlers to run up to a pregnant stranger, relative, or a parent's friend and ask them when their baby girl/boy is going to be born. In some cases, when the parent doesn't want to know, the toddler just smiles up at the person and runs back to their mom or dad and whispers into their ear what the gender of the baby is.
Actually, they right almost all the time before they turn 4 years old. I think that is true for children in all cultures, though it depends on how their parents or those around them react to hearing this type of thing.
I actually did this as a child. After I was born my mom had her tubes tied and I was determined that I wanted a little brother (because I wouldn't have to share my clothes or barbies with him apparently) and I made a bit point of praying every night and every morning for four years straight for a brother. Mom would patiently explain that she was very sorry but she couldn't have any more babies, but I told her that I was going to have a baby brother I just had to be patient. I still remember the look on her face when she and dad sat me down and told me she was pregnant.
Your daughter got God to put a baby boy inside you and he was born on Christmas day... Did you name him Jesus? because I think you gave birth to the messiah. Keep an eye on him.
This is what my mother tells me anyway: I was baptised in Ireland, when i was really little. It was one of those rare, rare days in Ireland where it was fairly cloud free, sunny and not raining, so my mother was fairly happy with the weather. I was only six months old at the time, so really little and whatnot. When I was put into the car so we could get to the church, I got really upset for no particular reason and started crying. By the time we were walking into the church I was wailing. When it got to the stage where the priest started to say his sacraments and whatnot, anyone could have mistaken me for being a child in utter agony, I'm told it was horrific. My mother couldn't help but make a joke about the holy water burning '666' into my forehead. I do need to reiterate that the weather had been fine the whole day, but when the priest began his sacrements some clouds began to brew, not many though. When the priest put the water onto my forehead I let out the loudest possible shriek and - I shit you not - the church was struck by lightning. After that I let out a giggle and my baptism was all over.
I was babysitting my nephew one night and he comes up to me while I'm watching TV and says "He doesn't play nice." I ask him who then he just point into the dark hallway. "Hey how about we wait for you mom outside"
Xovvo · 1 points · Posted at 11:37:07 on September 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not about my child but me. When I was younger I had not one but nine imaginary friends called 'The Owners and the Moaners'. They all dressed the same in striped skivvies and green trousers with blonde dreadlocks. We used to play until one day my mum asked where they had gone. Apparently my answer was that I killed all nine of them by making them simultaneously trip on one bar of soap in the shower.
[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 04:03:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm so late to the party but this was so scary for us, I think it's worth sharing.
Our son was 3 at the time and he kept talking about a boy in the bathroom. Sometimes he'd stop playing and say "Did you hear that?" and run off to the bathroom and tell us "The boy in the bathroom keeps crying, we have to help him!" Other times he'd say "Oh, it's ok, he's laughing" or we'd find him in there whispering. It was creepy enough that he really believed this boy was there but we also had friends who'd walk in on their own and ask me about our son upstairs "laughing his head off" when he wasn't even in the house.
Freaky shit but eventually there was no mention of this "boy" for months. Then one day totally out of blue he came up to me and said "The boy in the bathroom is a monster." I asked him why he thought he was a monster, he said "He has horns and sand comes out of his mouth and he said he lives with his friends in volcanos."
Bleh, I've had sand in my mouth before. It doesn't taste pleasant. So, this was a sand breathing Volcanicorn? Satan sounds too boring to me. I like Volcanicorn better. :3
duboooo · 2 points · Posted at 03:34:12 on August 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thats some really creepy shit, I'd plant my roots somewhere far from that house.... thats bad news.
FarmMom · 20 points · Posted at 01:45:04 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 3 I would often call out to my parents in the middle of the night so they would come get me and let me sleep with them for the rest of the night - I was too scared to walk by myself from one end of the house to the other. One morning they woke up and found that I had made my way to their bed by myself. When my mom asked how I got to their bed, I told her "the man with the glasses carried me." My uncle (whose most distinguishing feature was his thick glasses) had died only a few days before.
I woke up one night to my two sons screaming "help" from upstairs. I run to them to find them backed into the corner of their bedroom by their older sister. My daughter, who is in the middle of a fever dream, is hysterically crying and screaming "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, but I just have to kill you!" Finally woke her up and she had no memory of any of this.
When I was younger I woke up after having a terrible nightmare and went to go and see my dad for some comfort. In my child mind, I knew that waking him up would be bad so instead I just stood next to the bed and put my face very, very close to his. His eyes opened slightly and I smiled and whispered "Hey, just checking." and he absolutely lost his shit.
He likes to bring it up as one of the most terrifying experiences of his life.
We (Mr, wife, and 2 1/2 yo son) took a trip to DC a few years ago, and had dinner one night at my cousins house.
My dad, who died 12 years ago, and my cousin looked similar. My son walked into the dining room and started saying. "Grampa," and pointed at different places in the room.
My cousins wife asked what color grampa's hair was, and my boy replied, "Purple." They laughed, but I almost lost it. My dad was very persnickety about his appearance, and would dye his hair black.
Sometimes, he'd use too much, and when the light hit it right, it shone purple. Two years later, he still occasionally tells me he wants us to all go to heaven and see grampa's purple hair.
When I was about 3, my mom was in the kitchen cooking dinner, and she could hear me chatting away. She figured I was talking to the TV, and when she stepped into the living room, she saw the TV was off, and she asked who I was talking to. I apparently pointed at the wall and said, "That man." She asked "What man?", to which I replied, "That man, that man right there." She was freaked out.
I also remember seeing "scary faces" in the corner of my bedroom at night, but I also thought it was just me being a silly kid being scared of the dark. Then, over Christmas break 2012 (I'm 23 now), I was staying at my parent's house, and at about 1am, just as I was about to drift off to sleep, I felt like someone was watching me. I was lying on the side of the bed nearest the corner where I used to see "scary faces", and I opened my eyes and found myself less than a foot away from a bearded man who was staring right at me. Needless to say, I was freaked out. I jumped backward in my bed, but when I looked back up, there was no one there. I definitely wasn't dreaming, but I calmed down and decided that I was imagining things.
The next morning, I told my brother about the bearded man I encountered, and he said, "Oh, you saw the bearded man too?" I freaked out. My younger brother (21) says that for years he has seen the bearded man standing at various places in his bedroom, watching. He had never told me or anyone else this before.
TL;DR: Talked to a ghost when I was 3, saw him in my bedroom when I was 23. Confirmed sighting by brother.
I know a teacher (in her 40's now) who says her parents told her when she was about 3 they were watching a documentary about the launching of the Titanic. She dropped what she was doing and stood in front of the tv for a minute - then turned and said very seriously, "That's the boat where I died"
The worse part of this story? She's a grade 3 teacher and told that story to her class.
cordy88 · -9 points · Posted at 07:08:45 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
we belive my brother passed away on the titanic, he's birthday is exaclty 100 years after the sinking, nearly to the minute! he was terrfied of water and used to know the most intrecat facts about it when he was a little kid and he'd never seen a documentry on it or read any books on it and that was long before the movie came out.
So, this isn't something I said or did particularly, but it's a creepy story my Dad told me from when I was a baby.
My crib was in my parents' room when I was tiny, and my Dad had settled me to sleep, and was having a nap. There's two big windows in my parents' room and he'd shut them both tightly.
My Dad says he remembers having this dream where he was walking down a path through a forest. There was a cottage at the end of the path, and as he got nearer, an old woman opened the door. She was grinning, and he says he felt this sense of evil and terror, and suddenly felt that his baby was in danger.
He woke up, terrified, and felt he needed to check on me, but before he had time to even get up out of bed, I suddenly sat up and started screaming and screaming. And he suddenly realised that the windows he'd closed earlier (they're pretty heavy, they couldn't just blow open or anything) were wide open.
A kind of creepy story but what makes it creepier is that the reason he told me this story was because when I was older, I described a nightmare about an old woman I'd had that was exactly the same as this dream. I also told him 'visions' I'd had of an old woman coming through into my bedroom, through the wall that divided my parents' bedroom from mine.
That is really weird. I had similar dreams of the same setting when I was young except my dad and I were walking together and as we approached the cottage I felt very anxious. An old woman was there and would invite us in, and my dad would take her up on her invitation even though I would beg him not too and pull on his arm and ultimately refuse to follow him, leaving him to his own fate. I then would proceed a little ways down the path and then turn around repeatedly, being torn between self preservation and saving my dad from the 'witch'. I would always end up waking myself over the anxiety.
Snaptun · 19 points · Posted at 16:30:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"and what's this little ducky doing?" (talking about a little rubber duck)
"Ducky's dead dad"
"eh?"
"that duckys dead. Put him back'
reminds me of a friend of mine who choken a duckling to death while giggling when she was two because she thought it was one of her bath toy ones...
[deleted] · 19 points · Posted at 17:50:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was having dinner with my son (2) and nephew (5) last friday. We were all quietly enjoying our pizza when my nephew dropped his fork, looked at me with a dead pan face and said "by the time I am a daddy, you'll be dead." And then he picked up his fork and continued to eat pizza.
I was at home alone with my three year old son. I was facing him with the hallway behind me and he said, "Daddy, who's that person standing in the hallway?" There was no one there. It couldn't have bee the shadow of something: the hallway was empty and all the lights were on. This has happened three times, all with the same set of circumstances (me home alone with him, back to the hallway, light on).
hezod · 19 points · Posted at 21:35:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My three year old (turning four this Saturday) is a lurker; she hides at the bottom of the stairs, after she's been tucked in bed. Inevitably, she startles me when I go from the living room to the kitchen. Since my husband thinks that me screaming is hilarious, he's taught her, not only to lurk, but to sway back and forth, when she sees me, and whisper "hello, Mother." Now, she also does it, just for kicks. How this is still scary to me, I do not know, but she thinks it's a riot.
I worked in a daycare almost 10 years back and one child was drawing a picture of all of the kids and adults there. She gave everyone a happy face except for a 1 year old boy named Zayden. I held on to the picture, not realizing what she drew and because she gave it to me. I found it a few years ago while doing some spring cleaning. While looking at it, I cringed because Zayden died a year or so after this picture was drawn while all the other people in it are still alive.
Couple of things with my son, actually. When he was a newborn, he was a bad sleeper, so the wife and I took turns walking a specific path through the house while bouncing him a specific way and not making eye contact. The street light outside was a very dim orange, so our house always had this orange glow. Once I looked down at him and all I saw was an orange orb and two of the blackest eyes, wide as hell, staring at me. Almost dropped him.
Another time was during the same process at night, and instead, he fixated on a corner of the ceiling, and kept STARING AT IT. He'd crane his neck to see it and would look all wild-eyed when he couldn't. He did that for a few days. Same spot.
And the last one was those stupid toys that talk. One would turn itself off after 10 minutes... or unless we'd watched a horror movie. Then that damn thing would whisper, "Bye bye..." right as we were going to bed.
EDIT: Oh, forgot to add this one. We had a full set of plastic alphabet letters that he played with in the bathtub when he was 18 months or so. My brother had passed away and when I returned from the funeral that night, he'd spelled my brothers name with those letters. He spelled is nick name (Jake), except he couldn't spell ANYTHING at all and I rarely called my brother Jake.
when my now 3 yr old was a VERY small infant, i would try to put him down for a nap in our bedroom. he would cry and cry and stare up into the same corner and rarely would ever settle down for a nap. once we started putting him down for naps in his own room (at about 3 months) he would go to sleep just fine, and is STILL a good sleeper. i always wondered if he could see something I couldn't since the apartments were more than 30 yrs old.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:54:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a kid, I was very close to my grandmother - I had a very vivid dream about her sitting in a chair in a particular dress with me on her lap cuddling me. I told my mum the next morning and when she went to visit her that day, my mum found that she had died...wearing exactly the same dress that I'd described to my mum. It wasn't her favourite dress or one that she wore very often.
When my daughter was 1-2 years old, we stayed in a very very old cottage that my aunt owned. We were just hanging out in a room, when she started smiling and waving and laughing, looking straight past me and my husband, at the corner of the room - it really freaked us both out. Plus, in my room at my parents house, when I was growing up from about the age of 2-8, I always used to KNOW there was a very tall thin man in a long dark coat standing by the window just watching me. I couldn't quite see him - he was blurry like just out of focus in the half light. 22 years later, my 4 year old daughter stayed in the same room at my parents house, and described the same man in the same place (obviously I had never told her about it).
Also, an actual child-related creepy story that happens to involve my brother: he and I worked at a church daycare when I was fifteen and he was eighteen.
One day, when my brother wasn't working, a little girl was sitting in my lap and said to me "You're the mommy and Zach's the daddy?"
I laughed and said, "No, but I do love him very much."
And she said, in the sweetest voice, "Then you should kill him, so no one else can have him."
For those of you who think you are too late to tell a story...I am still reading these like every day. Completely fascinating, I wish I had a good one...
My mum told me this story a few years back.
When she was in her early twenties she dated a man who had health problems who was notorious for tormenting her by only answering 'Canada' whenever he was tired of her questions.
It came up in conversation that if he ever was to die he'd possess/come back as one of her children to let her know there was something on the other side.
Jump forward to a decade or two later and she has me; I'm around 6-8 at the time and she's barraging me with questions while I'm trying to watch tv. After a while I look her dead in the eye and say 'Canada'.
I don't remember ANY of this but she apparently lost her shit and shook me saying "GET OUT OF MY DAUGHTER!"
I am both reassured and terrified. Thanks for sharing!
[deleted] · 39 points · Posted at 19:49:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Giving my daughter a bath one night, and she all of a sudden says "You humans brought me here". It took us four months to figure out that she heard on a movie.
Not a parent, but I work in an urgent care, and I checked in a three year old a few days ago. She was a little rowdy, and mostly just talked to herself, aside from exclaiming "MOMMA?" every 2 minutes or so. So, normal toddler stuff.
But, then, out of nowhere, she came up to my desk, took a seat infront of me, and started mumbling to herself. I asked her how she was doing, and if she was having a good day, but didn't get a response. She just kept mumbling. I leaned in a little closer, and she was just repeating the phrase: "do you know how I'm gonna kill him?" Her head was bent down, and her hands were draped across her legs.
After about a minute of this, she looks up, motions for me to come closer, and she whispers: "I'm gonna bash his fucking skull in."
Then she dawdles off back to her parents and her coloring books.
Not my kid, but we were visiting friends of ours who have a 4yo boy. Said boy really, really likes my boyfriend. He insists on kissing him goodbye and always gives him long hugs. He was eating some candy while we were talking and he just looked at my boyfriend and said "It tastes like you!!"
I (and especially my boyfriend) are so grateful that our friends have a sense of humor.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 18:07:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
whoa gay jail bait at 4... kid flirts better than i do no wonder I'm alone.
Yea thats a pretty good line about the candy, LoL. Kinda reminds me of bein a young gay kid and having hardcore dude crushes. I was never that blatant tho, Id just stare longingly from around the corner.
He will hold my boyfriend's face in place until he kisses him on the lips goodbye... he kisses everyone on the lips but I think he sees him as a conquest now. He will give him a hug and he's just tall enough so that his face conveniently lands in his crotch. Soo awkward for him, but for us it's hilarious.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:09:42 on July 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is more cute than creepy, but it combines both, I suppose.
My daughter was five, and just about to enter Kindergarten. She had just discovered the concept of death, and was going through all of the trauma that entails. Her mother and I were being as comforting as possible while also doing our best to not lie to her about anything. Around this same time, her deceased grandmother's birthday is coming up, and my SO's family has a tradition of visiting the graveside every year. We ask our daughter if she'd like to go this year, because she's very curious about death and what happens to bodies and what people do.
The day of the visit, I'm walking my daughter to school and talking with her about how she feels about going to the cemetary, and she asks me what it is, exactly. "Oh, it's like a big field, and when someone has died, they go there and bury the person's body." To which my daughter replies, with a certain amount of joy 'And then you come back as a zombie!'
When my son was 2, we gave him a toy cell phone. He played with it, pretended to call Mommy and Daddy, all the predictable stuff...until he got in his car seat. His face turned deadly serious as he whispered sinisterly into the phone, "Hello? ... I GET YOU."
TL;DR: My 2-year old apparently called in a mob hit.
Haha! This is a game my mom and play. It started after the grandparents started dying off. Anytime she gets something cute that I like I tell her, "I get this when you die" if it's something she really likes she says, "Yes, you will be prying out of my cold, dead hands."
Not a parent but I was listening to the radio one day and they were talking about the weird things their kids say. Female host said she had some fish go missing from the pond. One day she poked her head in her child's cubby house and he had all of the missing fish laid out on a table. He looked at her and said "I had to kill them, mummy." The other two hosts went quiet and tried to explain that this sounds like psychopathic behavior. The female host tried to explain that it was just something quirky that kids do sometimes but the other two weren't buying it. Most awkward 15 minutes of radio ever.
Have a step niece who thought her fathers snoring was something trying to get out. She was gonna help rescue whatever it was with scissors one day while daddy was asleep on the couch. Mom stopped her.
Not a parent, but as a brother this is still pretty creepy.
My mother was taking my brother (age five) to bed. As she was doing so, he said the following to her:
"Mummy, tomorrow I'm going to take a sharp knife - don't worry, I'll be very careful and I won't cut myself - and I'm going to kill The_Untitled1 with it."
SMiGr · 16 points · Posted at 09:24:17 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)*
"Papa, ich war ein Engel und ich habe Dich getragen, als es Dir nicht gut ging!" ("Dad, I was an angel and I have carried you when you didn't feel good!")
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 02:19:17 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When i was a child, my father told me the story of his imaginary friend, a little clown who sleeps with him in his bed. He also told me that his father (my grandpa) had the same friend.
I tried to imagine the same clown, so he can be my friend also, but it doesnt worked.
Many years later (my grandpa and father died) i was visiting my sister and her son. She told me that my nephew has a imaginary friend. So i ask him how his friend look like an he said: "its a little clown."
As a child I would creep the crap out of people apparently. One story told to me was that at around age 2-4 I would go on an on about what 'colors' people were. My Mom and my Aunt decided to do some research on what this might mean, and came to the conclusion that I was seeing peoples 'auras', though they never explained to me what the colors meant. They would pretend it was a game, asking me what a persons color was. My Aunt promptly shit a brick when I insisted, for years, that her 'aura' was black. Black apparently means sickness, death, etc. Over a decade later she was diagnosed with debilitating lupus, and is now confined to a wheelchair on oxygen. At the time she was completely healthy.
My Mom and my Aunt are pieces of work too. They're identical twins, and are nearly inseparable. My Grandmother gets suspicious one day when she sees my Aunt at the top of the stairs, alone. She asks where my Mom is. "Playing." She then finds her inside the dryer, spinning away. They'd been taking turns playing in it when my Aunt decided to just leave her there and go do something else.
My ex boyfriend told people their colors when he was little, it turns out he had sound to color synthesia, and was telling them the colors their voices were.
He told me he lied to his mom about hers, it was green and he said it was purple, her favorite color.
I did the same thing as a child, but mom figured I was just identifying the color of some item of clothing each person was wearing. No idea if that was the case, or if she was just trying to find the best explanation. I would refer to them by their colors, like "that green lady" or "that red man." She always told me that I embarrassed her by loudly saying, "Look at that black man!" about a black guy wearing a black shirt (we're white) and he gave her a dirty look.
Oh God. I'd die a little on the inside. Apparently this was consistent enough with people we knew that they couldn't discern another variable (or so they said). That makes a lot of sense, though. Who knows?
I work in an afterschool care system and there's this little girl who always says stuff that creeps me out. She talks to herself all of the time. I don't think she has any mental issues but anyway one day she was in the movie room that we have and I over heard her talking. I walked in and she was all by herself and I asked her what she was saying and she goes, "I said hey little kid I'm gonna keeeeel you". I looked at her freaked out and said that we don't say stuff like that and if I hear her say it again shes in trouble. Scared the crap out of me.
Is she an only child? Only children have to make their own fun, and with no one around to help construct a 'socially acceptable' version of fun, it can turn creepy fast.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:55:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Then, very creepy. I just asked because I know a couple of singletons, and they were both very creepy kids. Just talking to themselves, saying weird things (not violent or sexual or anything, more like they hadn't learned what was appropriate to talk about yet). They have since grown into very normal people.
Yeah the elevator definitely does not go to the top with this one.
planty · 1 points · Posted at 04:13:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have three sons. The youngest is subjected to TV shows I would have never allowed the oldest to watch. He has said some pretty off the wall stuff. He also likes to sneak in and watch his oldest brother play Xbox. Perhaps she was just allowed to watch some TV that was not age appropriate.
Yeah I understand that aspect, but she will do some weird things. We once caught her underneath the lunch table just humming to herself. Another time she was making out with the computer screen that had a picture of wreck it Ralph on it. Another time she threatened to punch a kid in the face for saying hi to her. She's 9.
planty · 1 points · Posted at 18:55:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
that's really sad. I was thinking she was preschool age.
A friend of mine from high school posted something about her daughter a while back, when her daughter was about 3. They were having dinner with the child's father and my friend's mother. My friend asked her daughter to say grace before eating and with hands still in the praying position, she looks up with a creepy smile and says, "I'm a godless heathen!" The whole table burst into laughter and I laughed when I read about it but looking back it seems a bit off putting...
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 02:04:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not what she said but what she did when she was around 5 yrs old. It was midnight and it was time to go to bed so I go down the little hallway and turn to go up the stairs and see her just standing there, head tilted down a little with her hair over her face like the girl from The Ring.
Needless to say it spooked me. I called her name and I carefully walked up the stairs to her to see what was up all the while thinking of the most terrifying horror movie. Turned out she was sleep walking so I had to put her back in bed.
Oh! And another time at the same age it was bedtime and while I was tucking her in she asks for me to close the closet door. I ask why and she simply states(w/o fear) that she can't sleep because the little boy won't stop talking to her. So I was like, um ok whatever, and close the door.
Next day I'm talking with my neighbor and I tell her the story and she was freaked. Turns out a few years before we moved a little boy around 4yrs old drowned in the bathtub. Freaky shit man.
When my daughter was 3, just big enough to peek over the top of my mattress, she woke me one night standing there...right in my face, with "I could stab you in the stomach with a black knife right now." She turned and walked back into her room. Creepy. When she was in 3rd grade they published her poem in our township literary magazine. "Giving a slave to the devil of death/ he breathes in and takes a poisonous breath./ This is the one, yes, the only one/ and in his hand is a firing gun./ People are in cages of all different ages./ They scream and they sob in the frightened, furious mob." I was so proud, lol. Now she's 23. She is a video editor. Here's what she made. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EzvscMZK1uA Why am I not surprised...?
3 year old niece while carpooling to her grandfather's funeral, we were driving through the cemetery, she's looking out the window and says, "children!"
my fiancee asks, "do you see children?"
niece,"yeah!"
sign said "Children's Cemetery"
chills...
elleyia · 16 points · Posted at 04:20:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
my ex-boyfriend is raising his younger brother, because their mom is really messed up. my ex's dad died when he was in high school, and he doesn't really talk about him much, and definitely not to his younger brother (who has a different dad). one night, we're all at dinner, and my ex is complaining about all these different things going on in his life. his brother doesn't say anything, but later that night, he sleepwalks into the living room where we're watching tv and puts his hand on my ex's shoulder. he says, in this heavy boston accent, "listen, kid. all you have to do is listen, and the answers are there, the help is being offered. just listen" and then he goes back to bed. the kid is five, he's not a sleepwalker, and he has no recollection of it in the morning. my ex's dad is from charlestown massachusetts and had a heavy accent...
NayBe07 · 17 points · Posted at 22:06:37 on August 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
I literally creep myself out with this once or twice a month at work to pass the time, and I've been debating whether or not to post something...clearly the time has come.
Backstory: My dad passed away when I was 10 in a car accident. My great grandmother; a devout Catholic, and my cousin...not so devout passed away within weeks of one another. My GG died of pneumonia, and my cousin in a car accident.
When my son was just an infant (9-10 months) he would pull himself up in his crib, cooing and smiling at a picture of my cousin...not weird..babies like faces. As he got older he started talking to the picture, at least I thought it was the picture. When he was about 3, he came storming out of his room one night and demanded that I make That Man shut up. When I asked which man he was talking about he said "You know, Dustin. With the red hair? The man in the picture. He visits me at night, but I'm really tired and I want to sleep. Make him be quiet Mom! Please!" (We hadn't talked about Dustin to my son at this point, so I'm a little nerved out that my 3 year old knows his name.)
About a year later we're putting him into his booster seat and my aunt turned the car on-fast forward to him screaming bloody murder "Don't turn the car on til' I'm buckled! Don't do it, please don't do it! I don't wanna get crunched!" I asked what he was meant by "crunched" and he said "That's how my Babu died! He was crunched by the car that night!" I asked who Babu was and he said it was his grandpa.
--------Googled it later; babu means grandpa in Swahili.
My dad was from Nigeria and spoke Swahili, and, sadly, was most certainly "crunched" by his car at night...13 years before this little incident.
Lastly, a couple weeks ago my aunt was driving him home from the movies and he started crying, saying he didn't want his GG to die. He said her heart hurts and she's gonna die if they can't help her. While this is happening in the car, I'm at GG's house reading an EKG over the shoulder of the paramedic testing my grandma. (She was sitting in her chair and all of a sudden went really pale and said her chest was hurting, so I called 911.) My son gets home while they're loading her into the ambulance and demands to go to the hospital with her. So we all hop in the car-buckled in of course-and head to the hospital. After a few hours and a couple tests the doctor tell her she's going to be ok, to which she says "Oh thank Heaven, I knew mom was watching out for me." My 6 year old pipes up with "I wouldn't count on that GG. Elenaore is in Hell with the rest of the hypocrites."
------------Elenaore would be the devout Catholic Great Grandma that he's never met, and whose name he's never heard.
tl;dr: I could literally go on for pages, as my son has basically been a creep since birth; talks to dead people, names previously unknown relatives, picks out words from a language he's never been exposed to, and sees into the pits of the supposed afterlife.-_-
know that this post is old but i had to create a account to reply to this thread. When i was younger between about 3 years old to 12 years old I used to have night terrors. The worst being when i was younger. My mom has said i would look her dead in the face and tell her she was not my mother. Also many times i would speak in what my mom believes to be German. Not sure since i don't remember any of this and presently do not speak German.
And as a side note didn't have many strange things happen over the years after that. But I was deployed to Iraq in 2005 and the came back just before 2006. I remember very little of what i am about to say also. It was still winter around Feb. or March and snow on the ground and freezing outside. I had a basement room in a walkout. My younger sister also was living there at the time. It was late at night and i was laying on the bed watching television. And the next thing i remember I was outside of my room trying to open the one window in the room trying to get back inside. I had no idea how i had gotten out there and was freezing as I was only in boxer shorts. I tried the basement door which was locked and then ran to the front of the house. Since the garage is electric and I apparently did not come outside through there it was also closed. I went to the front door which was also locked and started beating on the door. My sister opened it and let me in with a prompt"what the hell are you doing outside?" all I remember replying with was "I don't know" and walked back down and went to sleep.
Now the strange part (I know what can be stranger?) is that I did not remember any of this for about 4 years until my sister brought up at a New Years Eve party. I totally blacked it out of my mind. I have no idea how i got outside or why i was outside. And all i really remember is i must get back inside as quickly as possible. Hopefully this adds to peoples sleepless nights while reading this thread.
Probably too late to post but figured I would anyway.
My son is 3 and we were walking downtown. When we walked by the Scientology building he pointed to the stairs leading to the second floor and said "let's go up there daddy" I said " why? What's up there?" He just looks up at me and says "not people" I said "what?" And he just says " not people daddy." I just kept with him and cant stop thinking about what he meant by that.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 03:03:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My only theory is that he was actually saying "nut" people. Like maybe he heard someone say the people in the Scientology building were "nuts" and he thought they meant they were nut people. Just seems like something my niece would do.
My 4 year old sister was comparing our ages and said "Say, when I'm your age, I'm gonna be like you, right?" My 6 year old sister argued that we wouldn't be the same age but rather I'd grow up too, so the little one said she meant she would be like me right now.
She then continued "And when you're older, I'll be like you then, and then you'll be even older, and I'll be like you too, until you die from a gun shot"
MamaGrr · 14 points · Posted at 21:34:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The other night I was tucking my kids into bed and my 4yr old son gets a pretty much right on "overly attached girlfriend" look and says "Mommy, I'm going to live with you forever." I told him that was sweet but I'm sure he will change his mind in the future, then he said "Oh and Mommy, I will die when you do." Oookay creepy little boy, you go to sleep now.
[deleted] · 16 points · Posted at 21:43:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my kid, but my brother and me about 20+ years ago - I had just learned about "where babies come from" but the cliff-notes, Jesus-y version I read in a book my parents gave me bc they didn't want to actually have "the talk" (which backfired for them, btw).
Anyway, I must've told my brother about what I'd learned about female reproductive systems, because when we were sitting around the breakfast table one morning, my mom dropped her fork in her lap and my brother asked, "Did it hit your uterus??" He sounded very concerned for her well-being and my mother blanched then blushed.
A little boy my wife looked after drew a picture of a girl sitting on a toilet with a bomb in it, and then drew the girl and the toilet all exploded and bloody, and when she asked him (horrified) what he meant by it, he said, "That's you. That's how I'm going to kill you."
Had an imaginary friend, Gloria, from birth until I was around 9. Said a heap of weird shit about her, but one of the weirdest was when my mother was pregnant.
I had to go over to a family friends house and as my sister was walking me home I just asked if my little sister had died, my sister asked who told me, because I wasn't meant to be told and I just said 'Gloria told me.'
My mum had a miscarriage that day.
This gives me the creeps. I hear stories all the time about children knowing things that the couldn't possibly know, that they were told by their "imaginary" friends.
sounds like spirit guide or relative who passed on... not scary, nice(:
[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 01:34:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I vividly recall an incident when I was 4 years old, and I was painting in my room. I heard something that sounded like somebody had said something, but it was muffled, so naturally I said, "mom! Did you say something?" And I heard her say, "Uhh.... No! I didn't say anything!"
Fast forward to when I was 18 and I mentioned this to my mother and she looks at me and says, "I remember that, because at the time, I thought you had said something."
We were the only people in the house, and the t.v. was out.
It's my fault, i taught my 2 year old cousin to randomly stop whatever he was doing, tilt his head to the side and say "What do you mean, Eat Mummy?" then look at my Aunt, laugh, and run away. I've never seen my Aunt freak out so much...
I'm a bad person...
[deleted] · 16 points · Posted at 02:37:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Not really something my little brother said, but he used to do some creepy shit as an infant/toddler. I remember he would stare at a certain wall in the room and laugh his little diapered ass off and then suddenly go silent and intently watch the wall. He would then laugh his ass off again, sometimes falling over laughing. Then get up and intently watch again. I realized that he did this same thing when we played "peek a boo". I have no fucking clue who he was playing "peek a boo" with. Then another time he insisted that his "dark friend" sit in on bath time one night. I gave him a bath, all the while listening to a detailed description of this "dark man" who was apparently in the bathroom with us. I had actually forgotten about this until now, thanks Reddit. What in the actual fuck.
He is 12 now, and has asperger's syndrome.
EDIT: I also forgot about the time when he suddenly woke up in the middle of the night (he was maybe about 4 or 5...due to the asperger's he didn't really talk much. We shared a room.) and said "Bunny is with PaPa now". Uhm, well, alright? Go the fuck back to sleep. Fast forward to the next day. My dad sits me down and explains that my grandma passed away last night. I found out a few years later that my grandmother's nickname was Bunny.
clegh20 · 18 points · Posted at 05:08:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
My parents told me this one about me when I was 13.
When I was 4 or 5, I was sitting in my carseat with both my parents sitting in the front. For some reason I ask, "Was I suppose to be a twin?" They ask me why and I respond with something along the lines of "I just feel like there was suppose to be another of me. A boy me." My parents apparently just looked at each other in shock.
My parents had never told anyone other than my grandparents that I was suppose to be a twin because my mom miscarried my twin around 4 months into the pregnancy and somehow I survived. My mom was also pregnant 4 more times after that and every single one of those pregnancies miscarried at 4 months. After some tests they learned that the failed pregnancies all had a monosomy of chromosome 6 or 8 and a trisomy of 10. I was the only one out of the 6 to have the correct genetic alignment. Some weird stuff still happens but yeah.
BW900 · 5 points · Posted at 05:25:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do you still feel like there should be "another one of you?"
clegh20 · 10 points · Posted at 05:40:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I really don't know, there are times I get very lonely but I feel like that's something everyone gets once in a while.
I have a big/loud personality, so we like to joke "Oh universe/god knew my parents couldn't handle two of 'clegh20' " and my parents coped with not being able to have more children by joking "We were making monsters". I'm lucky to come from a very upbeat family, so we aren't afraid to make jokes about what people might consider more somber events.
BW900 · 6 points · Posted at 05:45:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hell yeah. Do you ever think about how lucky you really are? Considering your parents complications.
Definitely. I love science and genetics, so it was a problem with my mom's side of the system and I also know that there is a possibility that I may have the same problem as she had. But when I go to have kids in 10+ years after grad school, the technology will probably be past the point where I would have to worry about it preventing me from having healthy children considering what they are doing now.
BW900 · 6 points · Posted at 05:59:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, tech sure has made some incredible strides. With no signs of slowing up, at that. I wish you and yours the best of luck with everything. Good luck with grad school too. Cheers
So, since I'm apparently bad at googling science-y genetic stuff, what would have been the result of a monosomy of chromosome 6 or 8 or a trisomy of 10?
Well those chromosomes have genes that control muscle formation and development, fetal facial development, and fetal/infant brain development. If any of them had survived the pregnancy, they would have died shortly after birth or be severely malformed and mentally retarded.
Every pregnancy my mom had, except for me, stopped developing at 4 months of gestation. The doctors think that the fetus would develop then get to that point where it just didn't know what to do or how to develop further.
Ah, so it's not something yet known exactly what would happen when any of those specific things happened? Like... I've heard Down Syndrome is an extra chromosome, so I assume that to be trisomy... So something like "trisomy of 10" doesn't necessarily mean Down Syndrome/something else specific? I never studied genetics, so I honestly have no idea.
Down syndrome in trisomy 21. Not all trisomies and monosomy are survivable. The only reason Down syndrome is so well known is because it is the most survivable.
I was actually just using Down Syndrome as an example, trying to see if it was known what would happen if a baby did survive a monosomy of chromosome 6 or 8 or a trisomy of 10... but good to know that Down Syndrome is a trisomy of 21.
Mostly I was asking what the big picture was, if having a lack of chromosome in 6 would result in a lack of a leg, or if having an extra chromosome in 10 would cause... geez, I dunno, psychic ability.
Mostly just seeing if it has already been discovered as to what the end result would be for a child surviving (even for just a few days) the specific monosomy/trisomy issues you were referring to, and if so, what that mutation would be.
Basically asking do you know how your non-surviving siblings would be affected if they'd survived. Hope that makes it simpler... it's a wee bit late, my brain's a bit foggy :)
The survival rate is so low for those genetic glitches. The only one I know of is a small deletion of genetic material at the very tip of the 8th chromosome which causes cranial and heart muscle malformations. Since 6,8, and 10 are such large chromosomes the body can't handle being without the complete set.
If it were survivable, there would be a lot going wrong, but that's genetics for ya. We still don't know a lot of what goes on in our own body and DNA.
I work at a childcare center. I was in a preschool classroom. This little girl came up to me and said something along the lines of. "Don't go to the playground. There's a little girl who lives there and cries. She will scratch your eyes"
My four year old at the time told me out of the blue that his nipples had tubes in them that went to his brain and protected his thoughts.
He also told me that there was a man inside of him that controlled his every move. He said it while walking from side to side and saying "like this". He said the man has a steering wheel behind his belly button.
This is precious. Thank God for nipples or who knows what kind of crazy people we'd all be.
nDe_eD · 16 points · Posted at 16:33:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not sure if creepy or beautiful but one night when my little girl was about 3ish I kept hearing her giggle and whispering in her room so I went in to check on her, fully expecting to see her playing with her toys or stuffed animals. Instead she was laying on her back just staring at the ceiling and giggling. Puzzled I asked her what she was doing and she just giggled and said, 'I'm just watching the flying people on the ceiling'. Looked up and saw nothing of course. She rolled over and went to sleep and it never happened again.
vioLyn · 16 points · Posted at 05:53:14 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
About 12 years ago, when my brother was 3 or 4, he needed surgery because his teeth were so bad. He drank juice all the time instead of water and milk. On the way to the children's hospital for the surgery, he kept telling my mom, "They're gonna make me a clown." My mom kept trying to tell him, "No, they're not going to make you into a clown. They're going to make your teeth all better."
Well, when they got to the hospital, there were some nuns that would make dolls for the kids. They gave a clown doll to my brother.
They made him a clown.
Before I was born my brother used to get up out of bed, all while sleeping, and go to my parents bedroom and start to play in the corner by her closet. My mom would wake up to hear my brother whispering into it "Wanna play, please just one more game" to which she would take him back to bed. His sleep walking ended just shortly after I was born. When I was little I would sleepwalk into their room and walk to the closet door and either slam it shut and sit in front of it or I would stare into it whispering "You don't belong out here, stay in the closet, you don't belong here go back, you don't belong here" and ultimately yell it. Now my sister is 7 and when she was around 4 (same age as my brother and I when the incidents started) she would sleep walk from my parents room (where her bed was next to the closet) and stand in front of my bed whimpering until I would wake up, to which she would say, "He says he is going to stay" or sleep walk to my brothers room down stairs and say "He says why won't you go play?" The worst one is she comes to my bed crying and says "He keeps trying to drag me by my foot" and when I ask who she looks at me and says "The one that doesn't belong." In the morning she won't remember a thing but she sleeps in my room now and sometimes she still crawls into my bed awake and afraid saying "He is trying to get in our room, make him go back to mommy's closet." I have since spent as much time as possible trying to figure out what scares her and why she can't get over it the way my brother and I did.
Question: I couldn't tell from reading your post, but are you male or female?
My guess is that if you and your brother are both male and she is the only female here, this "man" may be creeping her out in a completely different way...
Now if you are a girl too...I've got nothing.
My son always loved binoculars, ever since he old enough to hold them. He would just sit and stare out through our back windows for an hour at a time, and it was a great way to keep him quiet. This became his quiet little pass time well into his teens. It was a bit strange, but I didn't think much of it.
When he was about 14, I was dusting around the room and he was peering outside with the binoculars again when he asked "Who lives in that house across there, mom?"
"Mrs. Fulton, why?"
"Because pretty much every day for as long as I can remember, whenever the curtains are open, a guy always sits in the same armchair in that bottom room all day, doing absolutely nothing but staring right back at me. He doesn't move at all. Ever. But I haven't seen him at all this week."
I quietly left the room, and didn't explain to him that Mrs. Fulton lived alone, and that her husband had died of a heart attack in that chair when he was still a baby.
Did not sleep at all that night.
My son's infatuation with his binoculars seemed to end almost immediately after that.
The flipside: Once when I was 12, I held my hand watch to my mother's ear and told her to listen as we lose our lives each second, closing in on death and there's nothing we can do to stop the ticking. She made the "hawww" face and left the room.
Not my kid- siblings. I have 4 MUCH younger siblings, parents divorced and no sibs til they remarried. So I was about 15 and was babysitting an 7 yr old, a 5 year old, and two 3 year olds. I was pissed that I was having to watch them on a Friday night- I was 15 so I had obviously had plans, but my parents wanted to go out. SO, I have them all sitting on the couch in front of me and I'm telling them the "rules" of the evening. All of the sudden every single one of them turn their heads in the same direction. It was creepy, but I didn't process it that quickly and snarkily said "you aren't even paying attention!" at this point my 5 year old sister tells me "it doesn't matter. the man is in the kitchen." Then the twins both echo "man in the kitchen, man in the kitchen." So creepy. We all went into my parents bedroom and stayed there until they came home. When I asked them about it they all just refused to say anything. To this day none of them will talk about it.
TLDR: Herds of kids make for super creepy situations.
This was a few years ago my son would have been around 7. A little back story, my husband worked mateinance for apartment/townhouses and cleaned them out after a death/ eviction and would sometimes keep items, once he found a beautiful cross and brought it home. We hung the cross by our back entry way. Shortly after(within days) we noticed odd occurrences, things being moved, lights being left on but didnt think to much of it. One night after putting my son to sleep I could hear noises/talking when he should have been sleeping, I went to check on him and see why he wasn't sleeping. As I was going down the stairs it suddenly got quiet when I reached his room he appeared to be sleeping, I went to leave and my son sat up and asked me why I was letting the man keep him up, I told him there was no one there and to go back to sleep he pointed behind me and said the man is right there he hasn't left and if I could take him with me, I spun around but no one was there. This went on for a few weeks at the same time our dog would sit by our back entry and stare at the wall sometimes barking, the cross also would often be upside down when we went by. We got rid of the cross and things went back to normal.
Actually, they were at one point. I'm not religious, but I remember reading that the first pope (or something like that) was crucified on an upside down cross because he did not believe himself worthy to die as Jesus died.
When I was little my parents got me tested for ADD. The company gave my parents some questions they were supposed to ask me. One of them was "Do you hear voices when no one is around". I said yes I do. My parents started freaking out and asked what I meant. I said I heard voices when I play by myself in the woods. (we had a creek next to our house). Then then asked what do the voices say? I then said "I dont know, The kids at the playground are too far away for me to understand." We lived close to an elementary school.
I'm joking, please don't show your small child the movie. You might find it amusing though.
Richpop · 16 points · Posted at 19:57:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"There's a thing called a Cricket Bat.
It kills. It just kills. All it does is kill. It wakes up and it kills and kills and kills then it sleeps then it wakes up and kills some more until it dies."
A three year old girl.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 23:18:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have to ask: would this Cricket Bat be a strange chimera of an insect and a nocturnal flying rodent? ...or an implement used in a popular sport in the UK?
Given the context, I'm not sure which is more terrifying.
Crap. My brother and I are avid cave explorers, and of course there are many different species of living things that make their homes in caves, but in our area there are two that are found in profusion in almost every cave we've been in--bats, and crickets. I've stood in rooms in caves where you can hardly see the rock of the walls or ceiling because they are covered in hundreds of thousands of crickets(specifically the kind known as 'camel crickets'). Some are horribly mutated, and there are the occaisional albino ones as well; great fat crickets with egg-white bodies and pink eyes. If there were ever a place where an unholy union might take place between a bat and a cricket it would be in a south Texas cave. I'm not going to be able to ever get that out of my mind when I'm caving, lol.
If there are suddenly news reports of mysterious nocturnal deaths coming from Texas, you will know that I and my brother have inadvertently awoken the Cricket-Bat to feed again. >.>
hhkirn · 15 points · Posted at 20:22:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little brother told my mom with a straight face and said: "there is a haunted house in my heart, and its full of ghosts." And then ran off. He also seriously threatened to kill another kid's family. I think he was four when he did this...
When my stepson was two or three, I woke up in the middle of the night with him just standing there, dead still and unblinking. I said his name a couple of times but he didn't respond. Then he started vomiting, but he didn't move. He just stood there like a statue, puke cascading down the front of his body. Not really something he said to me but WTF Grudge Boy.
My niece lined up her dolls and stuffed animals in a row and summarily executed them with a toy gun. She was like 3, I have no idea where she learned that shit.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 02:37:44 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
We tried to ask her what she was doing, but she just shrugged and started jabbering about something else. It's hard to get any sense out of a 3 year old.
My boyfriend's sister has a kid who is almost two now. He will stay up all night talking and playing peek-a-boo with someone named Mom-Mom. You can watch him from the door in his room and he won't even see you, just keep gabbing and playing with Mom-Mom who lives in the closet on the other side of the room.
Mom-Mom is also the name boyfriend and his sister called their grandmother, who died some many years ago and has never been mentioned to the baby.
Once while babysitting with a friend, a one year old little girl turned to us while playing and in a croaky voice screamed "COVERED IN BLOOD!" We told her parents who thought we were insane and sick for even imagining it. They claimed she only knew three words "mama, dada, and no".
I was glad to never be called back to watch her again.
My friend was two and a half at the time. She was sitting at the table doing some coloring and her mum asked her repeatedly to stop to er ready for the day. She initially wasn't responding and then after her mum asked a third time, she put down her pen, stared her mum
Blankly in the face and said.
'Some little girls kill their mothers'
diafey · 16 points · Posted at 15:37:01 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
So this is along the same lines as the stories of kids saying they chose their parents...
my mom was pregnant with a little boy and having complications, they thought that she might be having twins, but it turned out that one of the 'twins' was a blood clot growing faster than the baby. Unfortunately, he died during childbirth. So she decided to try and have another (since they found out that the complications had been caused by something treatable) It took a few years to conceive again, but eventually, my baby sister was born.
About a year and a half later my mom successfully diagnosed and cured someone's chronic respiratory infection that had persisted for 20 years. She was so grateful that she wanted to repay her by doing an "angel reading" (in addition to standard billing of service or whatever). My mom thought "sure, it will at least be interesting" So this lady painted a crazy beautiful picture that looks like an explosion of pink, purple, and white light and she told my mom that it was the angel that she brought into the world (this lady knew nothing of my mom's personal life or children) then she told her that the angel started to come into the world as a boy, but it changed it's mind and decided it wanted to be a girl, so it had to get turned around, but it finally made it and now it's back in the real world as a girl. Sound familiar?
Well my little sister was making noises, but not very many words yet, (mommy, ba-ol, no, etc) and certainly not full sentences. And the first day my mom hung the picture of the angel up on the wall, my 1 1/2 year old sister said "Mommy look, that's my angel"
she had no way of knowing or understanding the significance of that painting, but she knew
When my daughter was about 2 years old we went to visit a friend. My friends grandfather had recently passed. My daughter looks me dead in the eye and said "Mama, why is Grandpa standing in the corner all alone?" My daughter had never met this man. She then walks to the corner and looks as if she's listening intently, turns around and tells us he is happy watching over his family and not to be sad for him. The kicker... my daughter (who speaks english) spoke perfectly in Chinese (my friend and her family are from China)... she had only been exposed to the language one other time....
5 years ago we had the worst bush fires the state had ever seen and hundreds of people from my sisters town were killed.
My sister and her family moved into a rental house, which had survived the fires, temporarily whilst the town was being rebuilt and along with their new home.
A few months later my 4 year old niece was telling her mother about the man that she plays with in her room. He likes to play with her and talk to her because he misses his daughter and his wife and he can't find them anywhere. My sister was pretty creeped out but didn't think too much of it until she asked some neighbours if they knew the people who lived there before her family. The neighbours told her that a man and his wife lived there with their small daughter and that the wife and daughter had been trapped in the town and died in the fires and the husband, stricken with his grief at having survived without his family, hung himself in the backyard of the home.
iyakie · 13 points · Posted at 07:37:31 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was babysitting my friend's 3 year old kid. When it was starting to get dark he told me that there was a boogeyman in the balcony. I tried to laugh it off first and said I'm sure there's no-one there and then I even checked the balcony. He insisted the boogeyman was there and went on and on about it. I was getting a bit anxious and told him "there is no-one there, I looked and saw nothing".
Then he went all silent and whispered "If you can't see him it doesn't mean he is not there."
Not a parent, but my little sister was creepy as hell. She came out of the womb spooky. Anyway, she was a very quiet child, and some friends of the family had never heard her speak until she was about 5 years old. Her first words to them? In a completely monotone voice, with a blank face; "Don't go in the basement".
I lived in a house a woman had committed suicide in. I had some experiences while living there. I moved out and my cousin moved in (I moved down the block). He was about 5 years old, so I didn't tell him about it because it would be too much for him.
We were eating breakfast after I spent the night and he says to me "I saw the lady in the kitchen again. She was orange this time."
My son had an imaginary friend named Mike for awhile. Mike only came to see him in his bedroom, chatted with him about how his parents were, played a little. We narrowed Mike's age to about fourteen, brown hair, liked sports a lot. My husband's best friend was fourteen when he died (at track practice, asthma attack), and yup: he was named Mike. (and we'd never talked about him in front of my son, who was around 3 or 4 at the time)
I remember when we were younger I was on the playground with my little brother and halfway through a game of tag he just sat down and started screaming and sobbing. Once my mom got him calmed down enough he told us that "the bad men were coming and they're going to hurt a lot of people!" and started crying again. He hid in his room for the rest of the day under the bed and asked us to stay with him so they couldn't get us either.
I absolutely believe this story. I had a nightmare that night that I was in a skyscraper, it was daytime and people were working in cubicals. I was looking out the window and I saw a plane coming. It crashed right into the building. I saw the nose of the plane and fire. I heard screaming and then my boyfriend at the time woke me up because I was screamng. I told him the dream. The next morning I watched everything unfold on live tv. I live in Oklahoma, no where near NY.
When I was younger like 6 the night my grandfather died my mother said around 11pm she heard me talking so she listen I was saying "but why do you have to go" "can I go with you" she then got a phone call that my grandmother had called 911 cause my grandfather wasn't waking up. She went to wake me so we could meet me in the hospital and when she entered my room she said I was standing at the window say mom it's time say good bye to papa and fainted. I don't remember any of this but my mom still cries when she tells the story.
My little brother, when he was about 3 or 4, used to point out someone in the back garden, "He's there again!". Used to freak me out so I took pictures a few times he did it, when I got the film developed I remember picking up the photos and not looking at them for about a week. Eventually I plucked up the courage, there was nothing there of course, but still. Shudder.
Somewhere between that and 'When kids who say this kind of creepy stuff grow up, they go into writing horror movies so as to keep the voices quiet'. :)
An old friend of mine's son once told her "Mommy? Don't be upset if I die soon."
Later that day they had a bad wreck into a river and she was unable to pull him out in time.
BW900 · 1 points · Posted at 05:26:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, I suppose he's in heaven now, if that's how you view ok. Sadly though he did pass away. His mom is still a bit off from it, she never really returned to normal.
If it's any consolation, looking at what many of the kids mentioned in this thread have said, he's likely been reborn as another child somewhere and is making that family very happy.
Not a parent but I worked at a day camp over the summer and a little kid pooped out of no where and yelled, "Boo!". I was genuinely startled and I said, "Woah, you scared me half to death." He then went on to say, "Half isn't good enough," and walked away. I made a rage comic about it a while back.
cr0ybot · 48 points · Posted at 23:04:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hilarious image of kid sneaking up and pooping on you.
It's a dead thread with 10,666 comments but fuck it. Might as well throw what I can out.
When I was younger, about 5-6 I was at my grandmothers. We were in the basement playing (retelling from my mom telling me the story recently). I came running upstairs and said "Grandma, Bob wants you to know he's a lot happier now" and ran back off to play.
Turns out I had a schizophrenic uncle Robert who committed suicide in that house before I was born. He had a failed attempt prior, it was the happiest anyone saw him and the reason he didn't die the first time was it was 3 am or so, my grandmother woke to him singing. She came in to the kitchen as he swayed a bottle of drain cleaner like a stein and was singing happily to himself. After they pumped his stomach and he recovered, he went back into a depressive silence. He went by Bob. Photos of him don't exist save for one in my grandmothers night stand.
Also around that age, my mom came in to say goodnight and I had a thousand year stare and just wasn't listening. Then after the half-dozenth time of "It's time to go to bed." I turned to her and said "Mommy, why don't you have your face?" and elaborated "Your face, it's someone else, he's part of you."
And a personal gem that my dad was present for as well as a bunch of aunts, uncles, I was about 7 or 8 at a camp park. Was heading to the beach alone (2 minute walk, relatives there, relatives at the lot, eyesight the whole time). My dad saw me walk out of the lot, reach the trail towards the beach. Stop and just stare at nothingness then come back. "I shouldn't go swimming. They said it was going to rain". When asked who 'they' were I said "That group of people in the road". No one. And the forecast was sunny with some low-low chance of rain, but we got hit with a freak storm that drowned out the rest of the day.
My dad doesn't go for the supernatural concepts, but that one freaked him out a bit. I don't go for any of it, but I think they're definitely neat stories about me being a bat-shit insane child.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 16:18:46 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't go for any of it, but I think they're definitely neat stories about me being a bat-shit insane child.
Not a parent, but when I was a kid, the priest connected to our school (catholic elementary school) would come in every week and give all the kids candy. Except for me, since I wasn't baptised and thus "a child of the devil" (his words)
There was this kid in my class who actually believed this. One time he got real angry at me and screamed "you dirty heathen, you deserve to be burned alive!" at me. We were both like 10
Two years later he tried to drown me. I don't really feel comfortable around devoted Catholics anymore...
Oddly, the teachers never said anything about this. Either they didn't know, or they didn't think it was their place.
The teachers had a habit of excluding me from certain things as well, though. They knew exactly which kids were baptised and which weren't, and they'd skip over us when they handed out candy (in lieu of the little wafer things you get during mass), we weren't allowed to go to the front of the church when the other kids did, sometimes we weren't allowed to sing along with the rest of the group,...
I think they might've done it out of a misguided sense of "not imposing religion on young kids", but it just served to make us feel like outcasts (and for some pretty serious harrassment from other kids, like little mister murder I mentioned in the other post). I didn't even know there were Christians who weren't hell-bent on excluding others before I started attending a Catholic high school which let me participate in anything and everything.
whats funny is i got to choose where to go to high school... the christian school basically said my family were part of a cult because we were catholic lol. were super rude to both me and my mom. i ended up going to catholic school. never understood why some protestants(etc.) think catholics arent christian... when we have a parent/child relationship religion-wise
I know... I still see him on a weekly basis, he's a lot better now. He really tried to turn his life around when he was about 15, and he seems like a pretty decent person nowadays.
I was the same went to catholic school for 13 years (K-12) but was never baptized so i would just get weird looks from all the kids and parents when like sacrament came up and i didn't stand up to go but its weird becase ever time i put my finger in the holy water at our schools church i got shocked
My 4 year old was asleep and started weeping in her sleep I called her name and asked if she was ok. She woke up and said "I had a dream someone hit my leg" shows me right leg.....the next day she had a bruise on the same spot she pointed the day before...o_O
My naked 3-year-old greeted me at the door a few weeks back and said, "Dad, I want to lick you."
"What?"
"I want to lick you."
Turns out his mother had gone to give him a kiss on the cheek earlier in the day but licked him instead to be funny. He wanted to try the joke out on me. Being naked was just coincidence/his normal state of being.
I guess this could be considered creepy in some way, definitely worrisome. My 9 year old son is very dramatic, one day while he was getting in trouble he said to me "When I get older, I am going to shoot myself in the head." That was pretty creepy in itself, but then on a different occasion I said something to him about something not being good and he said "I bet a pistol to the ear would be." I am seeking out some counseling for him...
Xovvo · 1 points · Posted at 12:45:29 on September 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
That sounds like a good call. Have you managed to get him help?
Not creepy but on my sons 4th birthday a friend of mine was over with her daughter who told my son "I have Jesus in my heart, whats in your heart?" he then looked at her weird for a second and said "blood" and went about his business.
When I was just a baby, my sister and I were taken to Leicester, as my grandfather was dying. (My whole family called him pop). Anyway, my mother and her family were all at the hospital with him, whilst my dad stayed at home with me and my sister. My sister was colouring at the table, whilst my dad was holding me. Suddenly, she looked up, and just said 'bye pop' and went back to drawing. Moments later my dad received a call from my uncle telling him that pop had died. Creepy.
I've heard/read so many stories like this! Got to wonder if it's not a coincidence. Makes me wonder if children can see the loved one's soul bidding a final farewell.
[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 23:14:07 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to go and stay with my sister all the time when I was 15/16. Her house was quite creepy and there was a strange energy there, it just didn't feel right. One night I stayed there I could hear a child laughing and laughing. I thought it might have been my nephew who was 3 at the time. So I looked out my bedroom door and saw my sister looking out into the hallway too. She had heard the laughing too and it wasn't my nephew as he was asleep in bed with her. I ended up getting into my sisters bed with her and my nephew as I was quite freaked out. About 10mins my nephew woke up, sat up and said "Mummy what's crawling up the bed? Something black. Now she's sitting on you watching you" My sister and I were so creeped out, I still get shivers when I think of that
While cleaning out the garage my 7 year old daughter found an old rusty wood saw then asked, "If we had an extra puppy, one we didn't want, could I open him up with this?"
Working at an all boys' summer camp, I had a boy that was significantly sick and left him at the infirmary for the night. The next day, he informed me that he would either be back in my cabin that night, or he would call for his parents to come get him. After a few questions, he claimed to have seen young girls in old fashioned clothes walking up and down the aisles between the empty bunks. He really became scared when the ghosts eventually took notice of him of him, and he spent the rest of the night under his sheets.
I told him that if he really wanted to freak me out enough to let him leave the infirmary, he should've at least made the ghosts be boys because there were no girls here.
I was laughing about it in my office later with another counselor, when a long time camp employee informed me that it had been an all girls' camp back in the 20's before being abruptly closed.
The boy slept in our cabin that night.
My nephew was with his parents and their friends on some group holiday thing, and it was dinner time. There was a lull in conversation, at which point he piped up "i can hear them coming" and refused to elaborate.
My eight year old male cousin once interrupted a conversation after being very quiet by saying, "I wish every one in the world but me was dead. Then I could take a girl's pants off and see what's between her legs." I like to hope that he was just curious, but the way he said it was seriously psycho-sex-offender creepy.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 18:05:10 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Every now and then I would snap as a kid. One day I hung all my barbies off my swing naked in the backyard. Never played with them again. Occasionally I would make grass dolls and my brothers and I burned them as sacrifices. Otherwise I was a complete angel. I have always been the goody two shoes in the family.
When I was about two I had an imaginary friend. My friend would tell me to do bad things like break plates and scream randomly. I suddenly had this vocabulary and my parents had no idea where it was coming from. I didn't go to daycare and we didn't have TV. My mom was freaked out because I had become a completely different kid overnight. I would not eat and I was a fat kid. I didn't turn away food. Anyway, my aunt comes to visit one day and as soon as she walks into the house she says "what is that". Apparently she could feel my "imaginary friends" presence. My family prayed over me and had the house blessed. Then for weeks after, I would constantly complain that my "friend" was begging to come back in the house. I would scream "She's banging, she wants to come in" or "She's crying by the door mom". I was two.
I don't remember doing any of that. My mom says otherwise I was a good kid.
I knew a girl who would tell random people "Jesus is watching you".
Well, it must have really gotten to my mom because they aren't exactly religious people. I have a huge family, like 20 first cousins, so it isn't like they hadn't been around kids before. My mom thought I was just being a bad ass kid until my aunt came over. When the problem disappeared after having the house blessed she didn't know what to think. She still isn't sure of what exactly happened.
There really isn't anything odd about a toddler acting weird and having sudden issues that go away after a while. It could be anything from just playing around, stress, or general acting out
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:45:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
person with zombie username doesn't believe in ghosts. wat.
Not sure this counts as creepy, but how it started surr was: My then 7yo autistic stepson said, out of the blue, "the penis is for kissing" and grabbed his crotch.
After days of going through the expected emotions, we learned that he had walked in on his aunt and uncle "kissing" when they were supposed to be babysitting him.
That was a good 2-3 month break from interacting with them.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 06:01:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
why the fuck would they do that when they're supposed to be babysitting???
Well, ppl have sex, especially when they think the kid is asleep. Now had they done it when they knew he was awake, that would be a different story...
fuue · 89 points · Posted at 15:21:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, my friend's kid. We are having some lunch and her daughter comes in with this little lady bug on her hand, showing us proudly, we admire the lady bug and go back to lunch as she heads outside. Suddenly we hear this crack noise, like rock hitting the pavement, we look outside and ask her what she is doing and she holds up a rock with green bug guts smeared all over it and yells "I KILLED IT!"
Rehauu · 9 points · Posted at 19:08:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to smash lightning bugs and smear their asses on my plastic picnic table to write glowing messages.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 17:28:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Classical human.
ZombK · 8 points · Posted at 18:06:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Destroy the hardbodies! Death to bugs! She'll make an excellent Starship Trooper some day.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:47:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
when I was little (4 or 5) I used to dig up worms and pull them apart into little pieces. At first I thought I was making worm-babies. After I realized I was killing them, I continued to do it because their insides were squishy like mud.
When I was 5 I asked my mom about my sister who was a miscarriage 5 years before I was born. They never told me about it. I gave them her name as well.
My brother did the same thing when he was 7. Also knew nothing about it.
When I was about one or two, just starting to talk, I'd often say (freely translated, since I'm not English): 'don't have to cry, don't have to laugh, don't have to say hello'.
Basically saying: 'Don't force me to do all the cute kiddie-stuff. Just let me be.'
At two
I'm fully grown up now, and my mother still get's depressed about that little overly serious and sad child I apparently was...
My mother told me that when I was little, I told her "When I was a big man, I was taking pictures of the tall ships with my dad and I fell and hit my head."
I was playing Mark of the Ninja on my laptop on the couch one night after I thought my kids were asleep. After a stealth kill I hear the sweet quite voice of my 5 year old daughter remind me "don't forget to hide the body". Who knows how long she was watching me slaughter guards.
I know this will get buried, deep, but this is creepy as fuck.
One night I heard my 5 year old daughter crying in her room, it was about 11pm so she'd been asleep several hours. I go in, give her a hug and ask what the problem is. She says, "Mommy. I dreamt you were eaten by the same thing that ate your mom and her sister and you died."
Now, she was barely five at the time and I had had ZERO discussions with her about my mother and how she died. She never even met my mother. My aunt, she met my aunt once that she can remember, and knows that she died, but not HOW. Both of them died horribly from a very fast very aggressive cancer that metastized and for lack of a better way to put it, ate them alive.
Get a full body scan. Keep up on doctors' appointments, and self exams. Keep a journal of how you feel, any oddities you may notice (stool changes, pains in weird areas, itchiness).
After reading the posts here, I would say your daughter's dream should not be ignored!
I had a friend that died in a car wreck a few days before Valentine's Day. I had seen him a few weeks prior and we had entertained the idea of having dinner together on V-day since we had done it in years previous when we were both single. This particular guy was obsessed with Acuras, especially Acura Legends. I had been shopping for a cheap ride and ended up buying an Acura Legend on Valentine's Day. I had my then 3 year-old daughter in the backseat when I picked it up and drove over to Autozone for a few odds and ends. When we pulled in, she blankly said, "Is this a nice car? Because Aaron says Happy Valentine's Day". My daughter had never met him and certainly didn't remember him. I was like, "What? Is Aaron a boy at daycare?" And she's like, "I don't know. What? I don't know anyone named Aaron." Creeped me out like hell.
My mother some times tells about the time when my older sister was little, no more than six, and out the blue she just started screaming "MOM GET THE PHONE!" and "THE PHONE IS FOR YOU, GET IT!" but the phone wasn't ringing. About a min later the phone did go off....her brother had died in an accident.
My sister didn't have any episodes other than that.
Exactly the same happened to me but without the death thing and I was at a job interview... guess who didn't get a callback? oops haha
that's sad though ):
blg5089 · 14 points · Posted at 21:09:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 3 or 4 years old, I was sitting in the backseat of my parents' car and randomly decided to tell my Dad that I was going to kill him when I turned 18. He never forgot it, and will never let me forget it.
Not a parent but i was riding my 3 year old cousins rocking horse (play mocking) and she left the room. she came back a few minutes later behind me and I didn't hear her. She said "Imma make you bleed REAL good" in her thick redneck accent.
Our cat had kittens but two were stillborn and I told my son (then 5) that we would bury them in the garden. He looked horrified and asked to keep them, and I asked, "But what would you do with them?"
He replied, "We will hang them up on my bedroom wall. With a nail."
No crucifix, we're heathens. I don't think he understood the difference between furry creature not moving because it was made in a factory, and furry creature not moving because it was dead.
We were driving home from the shops one day, when my 2 year old suddenly says, "I used to drive". I asked him when, he said, "when I was a man. Before I died." Lucky I didn't crash the car
I attended a Small Liberal Arts School that had an infamous fire years ago. Ghost stories abound surrounding the rebuilt building, and there are all sorts of tales of weirdness in the building.
When I was in my Junior year my nephew came to visit. Adorable little bugger, a 5 year old, and of course I showed him off for all it was worth. Girls doted over him, my roommate made him a cool wallet with dinosaurs (because fuck yeah dinosaurs) and he spent the day with me as my sister and her husband enjoyed a nice time out.
We came back from dinner and I was fumbling at the door with my keys while he chatted up a dormmate with tales of his 'really sweet' dinosaur wallet. His folks were due back in an hour or so and so we were going to spend some time with a guitar and root beers out on the quad.
I hear him scream, and see him pointing at the floor.
"Why are they burning? Why don't they have any legs!"
The old legend was that two or more of the kids died in this hallway, and the building was built a foot or so taller than its original height to fit in with taller students and new regulations. There was no way he was aware of the story as I had never told his parents, nor had he heard it from anyone who we had interacted with during the day.
Suffice to say we got out of the hallway quick as can be and sat downstairs drinking root beer like two ghostbusters who had seen some shit. Until graduation that dormmate never looked my way or talked in the halls again.
We (Me, my husband, and our five year old daughter, Cambrilynn) had moved into a new house about two years ago. When my husband went into the room that was going to be our herss to set everything up, he found a necklace in the corner of the room. Thinking nothing of it, he gave it to Cambrilynn to wear, as she was obsessed with jewelry at the time. About a month after we moved in she would tell us that "Sarah" would sit in the corner of the room and cry. I didn't understand, as the house had just been built before we moved in. She would tell me that Sarah would cry about her necklace.
Coming to yesterday, I see her walk into the room, not wearing the necklace anymore. (she is seven now, and mind you she never took off that necklace since she got it.) I asked her why she wasn't wearing it anymore, and she told me, "It was Sarah's. I gave it back to her so she would stop crying." and walked away. I decided to call the company who built the house and asked if they knew anything about it, not expecting a solid answer. A man who was working on my house told me that a man he worked with had a daughter named Sarah. He had given her a necklace that was described exactly the same as the one Cambrilynn had. he told me that the father had taken the necklace to get it fixed, as the chain had gotten rusty. He said that about a month later, the family died in a car accident, and the description of that Sarah was identical to the one Cambrilynn described....
Still quiet shooken up, as I only just got off the phone. Apparently everything is fine now, because Cambrilynn told me that once she gave Sarah the necklace she said "Thank you! Now I can go tell daddy that I found it!" and disappeared......
Sad story but glad she gave Sarah her necklace back and she's happy now!(:
[deleted] · 37 points · Posted at 18:57:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 06:51:48 on May 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
So during the inevitable zombie apocalypse, you have a choice between getting eaten alive by zombies or sharing a bunker with a creepy ghost kid...I feel for you.
Ximnos · 3 points · Posted at 23:46:23 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
There's a huge cemetery in a neighboring city that I loved to go visit prior to having kids. The Black Dahlia (among many many others) is buried there.
A few years ago, when my son was 3 and my daughter was 1, out of randomness one morning I decided we would go to that cemetery to walk around for a bit and have a picnic lunch. I told my husband about my plan, packed up lunch, the mom bag, kids and headed out the door.
On the way to the cemetery, my son asked me where we were going and I told him we were going to go on a walk through a park and have a picnic lunch. I did NOT tell him we were going to a cemetery or that people that have passed away are buried there.
We get there and drive past all the administrative buildings and main gigantic water fountain. Then we head up towards the top, but before getting there I take a turn to head past some of the oldest graves and as we round a bend my son says to me, "Mommy, do you see all the people?" (The hairs on my neck stand) As I ask my (3 year old) son, "What people?" (and mind you there isn't a single living person outside of my car in sight) And my son replies, "All the people on the hill waving at me." I looked around, couldn't see a single person and hadn't seen one since we entered the grounds, I told my son, "No Buddy, I can't see the people, but just because Mommy cannot see them doesn't mean they might not be there. Let's go have lunch some where else, so we don't bother them." And basically I noped the fuck out of there.
Now, I have no idea what my son may have been seeing but just like I said to him, just because I cannot see it, doesn't mean it isn't there. If he could actually see people waving at him, that I couldn't see, I haven't the faintest if they were beckoning/waving at him with friendly or malicious intent, so yeah, fuck that.
When I was a teenager I lived next to a cemetery. Being a moody teenager, I used to walk around it at 2/3 in the morning - it was lovely. You were pretty much guaranteed not to be bothered by adults, it was full of plants so smelled great and I was into birdwatching at the time, so if I stayed until dawn I got the full glory of the dawn chorus and a chance to see the local sparrowhawk.
A few years later, out of nostalgia, I took my dog back there in the small hours for a walk around my old haunt. Big mistake - the big bugger was spooked the whole time we were in there (which wasn't long, walking a graveyard with a fearful dog trying to walk, look everywhere at once and meld into your legs at the same time is an awkward affair).
I never felt afraid there by myself - but fear is contagious and I noped out of there. I don't think anything there was malicious, but the dog sure didn't like it anyway.
You're definitely right about fear. And if my dog had that reaction to being in a cemetery, night or day, I'd probably do the same, nope right out of there.
I'm just going to cut and paste my previous reply to a similar comment the first time I posted this...
It's a gigantic place, lots of people go there to enjoy the views, landscaping (it was designed by the same man that designed Central Park), etc. It's beautiful and peaceful there, as I've always found cemeteries to be.
I'd gone there many time before my kids came along and it had been a while since I'd been there. I thought nothing of it at the time.
Cemeteries are interesting places. If you really want to know the history of society, visit a cemetery. The artwork and design of the headstones are telling enough.
Also, the Mexicans visit cemeteries as part of the festivities of Dia de los Muertos. A family will go to the cemetery and have a picnic lunch around the graves of their deceased loved ones. Some will even prepare a plate for that deceased family member and leave it for them when they leave.
Also, having a cemetery next door means having the best neighbors ever. No wild parties at 2 AM, no one coming over to borrow the lawnmower or try to piggyback off your wifi. Don't have to put up with loud music or fighting. No dogs barking at 3 AM. Just peace and quiet.
Now, if your house was built on top of a cemetery, then you're going to have a bad time.
My dad used to take us on walks through cemetery's all the time. I see nothing wrong with it.
D3bi0us · 25 points · Posted at 06:53:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh god. My son, is the example creepy kid.
Lets call him AW for this.
My son has SEVERE temper tantrums, lasting for hours at a time, often trying to hurt himself, or me. Now, he says typical tantrum stuff like, "I hate you" or "I don't like you anymore". Now, this has happened since he was like 2 1/2 till now (currently 4). He has said various creepy things during these tantrums like "I FUCKING HATE YOU" and "I WILL FUCKING KILL YOU" (Coming from a 3 year old, with complete intent and seriousness in his voice, is pretty damn creepy let alone the fact that I have had to physically stop him from hurting me.). Granted the cursing and threats aren't all to suprising, considering he always used to be by my side and being father of the year I didn't always choose the best things to watch with him.
Here is where things start to get creepy. AW is notorious for taking things and not telling anybody. One day while I was cleaning my car; AW took my dad's little pocket knife from the glovebox. It was just a small dull knife, nothing special. Infact, the only reason why I keep it around is because it is the only thing that I still have from my father before he passed. I don't notice that it is gone, and continue cleaning my car. About a week passes and I have friends over. AW, 2 friends, and I, are all sitting in my living room. We sit, bullshit, ect for a little while, when AW decides to get up, lunge at me, and flip the pocket knife towards my face, all while smiling and laughing menically. He didn't stab me, but got damn near my face.
A few months pass, and My wife, AW, and I decide to move into my wife's grandmother's house due to a recent jobloss. Some time after moving, he developed a few "imaginary" friends. Now needless to say, these imaginary friends don't like me. AT ALL. One friend, that AW dubbed "Mr.Potato Chip" wants me dead. He also tells AW things like "Piss in the corner of your room, the toilet is out to get you" "Go get your dad's cigarettes, the taste fantastic and they make you look cool" "Put the cat's collar around your sister's neck, so you know where she is and that she can't catch you" Ect. One day a few of grandma's credit cards go missing. now, they were in a lockbox high up in AW's room, and he took it down and got into it. When asked about the cards he replied "Mr Potato Chip took them, and hid them." We searched the house from top to bottom and couldn't find them. I decided to look in the garage, and low and behold, in a wood box by the AC unit, there were the missing credit cards, a small kitchen knife, Random keys, and papers with scribbles on them. Apparently Mr. Potato chip and him were going to run away and take a car.
TL;DR: My son is insane, wants me dead, and is plotting to run away.
Have you guys talked to anyone about him? It sounds like he might be in need of professional help... He could hurt someone one of these days.
D3bi0us · 11 points · Posted at 07:39:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes, He has been to doctors, and perscribed medication. Doing much better now. Worse thing he has done since then is just cry for a tad too long about stupid stuff. Like not getting Popsicles.
That's so good to hear. I'm sure you love him more than anything else in the world, but parenting still takes a toll. Parenting (especially if your child is having mental/emotional troubles) is incredibly hard. Don't forget to take care of yourself, too.
Hahaha, I'm twenty three and my father has looked me dead in the eye and said, "Don't have kids, I regret it. I love you, GreenScrambles, but if I could do it again..."
This is probably getting buried but meh. A couple of weeks after Sandy Hook, I was volunteering in a kindergarden class. I'm a med student so we were teaching the kids about the doctor, and my station was X-rays/MRIs so I brought in the sound of an MRI machine to show the kids that it wasn't scary and didn't hurt. If you guys don't know, an MRI machine sounds a little bit like a machine gun. So I play the sound and this one little girl looks up at me and goes, completely deadpan, "we're going to die because of the gun. like the other kids"
My son is 16.Just recently he was arguing with his father and out of nowhere started to laugh hysterically. He throws a punch at his father and as his father is trying to hold him against the wall to control him he laughs even more hysterically because his little sister starts crying because she's scared. He becomes so uncontrollable that his father threatens to call the cops and as he starts to get his phone my son collapses to the floor and hits his head hard on the floor. He looks up after he hit his head and starts crying and asks, "Why am I on the floor? Did it happen again?" O.o
My ex, my kids dad, tops everyone on being a dick no worries =) and im right on top of that..Already did get him checked out..he said he has blacked out a few times before after he's been in arguments ..scary shit..doctors checked his heart, thinking there might be a problem with it which is causing him to collapse, and they did a whole bunch of bloodwork so I'm waiting for results..Therapy has already been started so hopefully we can get some answers as to what's goin on soon....
Something else to consider, as odd as it sounds, are migraines. I had "silent" migraines from my young teens to about 19, they caused total vision out, hit the floor blackouts, and were almost always preceded by a truly evil mood and desperate sense of persecution that even my mother acknowledged was highly out of character. Just a thought, as the combination of combative before blackout sounded very familiar.
Good to know..this is something I will be sure to mention at my son's next appointment....thanks..trying to figure things out and get things narrowed down so anything helps...
I just really didnt want to sound rude! but I've done alot of research of schizophrenia and in some cases things like that have happened (not saying your kid is schizo of course) but alot of parents will disregard symptoms of it at an early age because they think their kids are just being kids.
Understandable....something isn't normal so definitely gotta get him checked out...I am open to any and all input because I sure in the hell have no clue what's goin on or what to even think.My son is scared and says he feels like he's always fighting off good and evil.. like he's another person sometimes...yikes!
Well thanks for asking.. Uhm so far there hasn't been any more crazy episodes and the doctors say that nothing came up on any of his testing that shows cause for concern. They still recommend therapy and have really no explanation as to why they are recommending it besides just getting any anger out of his system along with a punching bag. Hes been to a few sessions and he seems fine. I really hope nothing crazy happens again. His grandma on his dads side does her old wives tales, Mexican healing, voodoo, witchcraft, hocus pocus on my son and she thinks shes cured him of evil spirits. o.O
Hey silvia. I made an account just to tell you this. Whatever your son has, I've had similar episodes. I also have DID Dissociative Identity Disorder AKA "multiple personality disorder". I'm sure the doctors have already brought this possibility up to you. I just wanted to help and tell you that it sounds like that's what he's got, too. If you have any questions, feel free to ask. Maybe watch some documentaries on it [take them with a grain of salt sometimes though, they tend to star the more extreme people with the ailment]. I was also around 16 when it started coming through.
Oh, and your son is going to be okay. It's rough sometimes, but it gets better. It can even turn out to be a blessing of an "illness". :)
Yes!! I've heard of this before from doctors but I think they are leaning more toward the idea that he is fine and just making things up when he gets into fights and arguments in order to justify his behavior.. :-\
He hasn't had another episode since, which is good, but I would still like some sort of explanation as to what the hell happened that day. You have given me the most eye opening explanation so far..I'm going to look more into this and see if I can meet with his doctors so I can bring this up and see what input they have because we have gotten nowhere so far..Thank you so much..I greatly appreciate it..
You might want to get a CT scan of his frontal, and cerebral cortex. There may be something there that's interesting. Left side, frontal lobe. Bottom left side Cerebral cortex.
I will mention this during his next appointment. Bloodwork was done and they said everything came back fine. At first they said he has anger issues and his dad is the trigger and we need to get him a punching bag. -.-They said they want him to see a psychiatrist as well.I think it's something a little bit deeper than that. The episode he had was just too insane to be just anger issues, but what do I know? I'm not a doctor...
poor lad. i have a friend who has similar blackouts that come on in confrontational situations that scare the crap out of him, and he's a grown man. really hope you guys can find a solution soon, keep up the good work ♥
Thank you. We are still trying to get to the bottom of things.So far therapy and anger management are the doctors answer.. I appreciate your kind words =)
Have you had him checked for seizures? My MIL had seizures that turned her into a completely different person. She doesn't remember any of the episodes.
Hmmm interesting... The doctors are still trying to figure things out but pretty much aren't doing anything. They have only suggested therapy and a punching bag since his episodes seem to be triggered by anger. I will bring this up at his next appointment..We are still trying to get down to what is causing him to black out and be this scary demonic person..Thanks for the advice...anything helps and is appreciated..
Really? Never heard of that before..hmm.learn something new everyday. I shall Google that now. I have no idea what to think about anything so I have been googling and going to web md like crazy..
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:45:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
from what you've said below, it sounds like your son might have "Intermittent Explosive Disorder"
Of course it could also be the onset of a psychotic or delusional disorder.
Good thing that you are getting him checked out, you sound like a good parent :)
Very interesting.Thanks for the links. I will bring these up at his next appointment since Bloodwork results showed no problems. Basically they just said he needs to talk to a psychiatrist and use a punching bag to get all his anger and frustrations out until they can really figure out what's going on.
My youngest sister had some interesting things to say when she was about 2 or 3 years old. While at some business or another, she crouched down by the wall, stared at it and traced patterns randomly on it with her finger, and said quietly (but loud enough to be heard and have our parents scowled at by other adults in the room), "Cut me up and put me in the wall... Cut me up in pieces, put me in the wall".
I'm thinking she overheard a horror movie of some kind and decided to repeat it, as she was in the 'repeat everything sentence I hear and understand nothing of the implications' stage of language acquisition.
[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 17:20:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My dad always tells me about how when I was two, him and I were outside in the backyard. Apparently it was sunny and cloudless, and I just turned to him and said "the thunder's too loud, daddy." He thought I was an idiot, judging by the weather, and took me inside. He says that 5 hours later we had a thunder storm.
Basically I heard thunder 5 hours before the storm hit?
Well my dad always told me of the time i was in ICU, sleeping in a sitting position with my eyes wide open. Said it scared the shit out him and the nurse
My three year old daughter makes me turn all the lights on in the room because, "The dark is looking at me." Freaks me out every time.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 19:23:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Two stories from my childhood. #1 is about me. When I was two I had a bunch of toy horses, exactly 20, and I would line them up. According to my mom, one day she walks in and I am sitting there saying, "missing" over and over. She says that this freaked her out insanely, until she realized there were only 19 horses. #2 my little brother around Christmas time comes walking into the kitchen laughing, with blood spilling out of his mouth. He ate an ornament and was completely content. He was 3
We were camping for the first time with my two boys. The oldest was 5 at the time. He was making a fuss like he was scared so we went in the tent to check on him (we weren't asleep yet) and he sat straight up, pointed out the door of the tent and said "They're Coming!" ...then he laid back down sound asleep.
A little more dramatic than creepy but my middle son (he is 5) was getting teased by the oldest (now 7) and just went very quiet for a minute and then said, in the most ominous voice "Keep it up (name), and when we get home it is you who will feel my pain". My oldest and I just looked at each other, and he teased no more that day.
Edited to add ages...
Not my kids but some relatives of a friend, a pair of six year old twins were just running around the pool and one sneaked up behind me and whispered: "my sister's dollies hate it when they see blood"
I'm not a parent, but when I was 16ish, I was a youth leader in scouts. One campout, my friend and I found out one of the younger boys, 12 years old, maybe, hasn't taken his Ritalin yet that day. So we had to chase him down, when we finally caught him, he just kept screaming, "It's too late! It's FAR too late!"
Edit: This was at like, noon.
My 3 year old had a bad dream about the family getting attacked by wolves and I said "it was just a bad dream" and he calmly said "no, it was the future."
When I was little I used to talk about the "man in the top hat" at the end of my bed every night. I clearly remember waking up multiple times to him standing over me...Fastforward about twenty years and I tell my mom about the man in the top hat, all she says is "You saw him too? Weird, so did your brothers!" who the hell was this man??
they wouldn't talk about him, my brothers both just said they saw that too and changed the subject. i wanted to know more but they got super creeped out by it.
strangely enough we all had the same dresser in the same room of our house, we cycled through that room to a bigger one when we all got older. My mom wondered about the dresser because it was old and she bought it at a church yard sale. She finally burned the dresser and the man never came back. Maybe he really liked that dresser. I don't know. Now that I'm older I think maybe it was his and he used it to visit us, he also would whisper our names over and over.
You don't ever think about trying to find any info on that accident? Is probably impossible but I can see myself in the library or online going through newspapers from that time trying to find any story about that accident!
When I was a kid, one place we lived in I would have nighmares specific to what room I slept in. The livingroom was fine to crash in and I'd often retreat there after a nightmare, my parents bedroom was absolutely horrific (I fell asleep only a couple of times in there while playing - soon learned to avoid it).
Me and my sister's bedroom, however, was the room where I'd dream of hands coming out of the walls. Once one of them grabbed me and tried to pull me in. I can still remember the terror - your sister has my sympathy!
When my brother was 4 (I'm 8 yrs older than him) he used to be afraid of his room bc he swore there was a giant finger on his ceiling. I used to torture him by telling him it would pick his nose while he slept.
My mum tells this story about my sister, that they were walking over a bridge and my sister sits up in her pram, turns to mum and says "This is where I died." She was probably about 3 at the time, and wasn't speaking in complete sentences yet - that was one of her longer ones.
I'm not a parent but this was said to me by an 8 year old girl at my university while doing a program called Art Saturdays. I volunteer for the program to make crafts and other art stuff with them. Our project was to paint a dream that we have had and one little girl's entire canvas was red with a little person painted in the corner with horns and an evil look on it's face. I said to her, "Oh wow. How interesting this is. What is your dream about?". She looked at me straight in the eye and said, "I have dreams about the devil". I kinda stared at her for a couple seconds and just walked away without saying anything. Then, while I was talking to the girl sitting beside her about her dream that had a squirrel in it, the devil girl said with a straight face, "I killed a squirrel with a paintball gun once. There was blood everywhere and he did this starts wailing her arms around and screeching". Yeah.....I hope she doesn't come back.....
Boronx · 11 points · Posted at 04:02:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wake up to find my three year old kid standing by the bad staring right at me inches from me with a huge grin on his face.
He just stares and grins ...
"What are you doing?" I finally say.
"Nothing" still grinning
At this point I realize he's got his hands behind his back.
"Are you holding something?"
"No."
I look any way. He's hiding our largest carving knife behind his back. At that age he was about twice as long as the knife.
Ask away. There's not much more to it than that, though. At the time it freaked me out, but afterwards I've come to think he was just showing off his ability to steal the knife.
He was caught between two toddler impulses: hide a bad thing, and show off to dad, so he ended up doing both at the same time in a way that made him look like a demon possessed murderer for a minute or two.
When I was a little girl and I was pissed at my older brother, I used to get little water balloons and fill them up then draw his face on them, tie a string to the end and bang them outside of my second story window on the stucko wall. When the balloon would pop I would feel much calmer and go back to playing with my toys.... didn't think that was weird until I told a guy friend of mine and he nearly peed himself. Also, when I was mad at a friend I would draw them on the bottom of my shoe, when my mom asked why I did this I responded "so I can step on them all day" and proceeded to stomp everywhere I went... haha my poor mom XD
A friend and I did "voodoo" where we'd cut out their faces from the yearbook, stick the paper with needles, soak them in water, wait for them to dry, and then set them on fire.
Supposedly these rituals gave them bad luck, but an observer would have other ideas. xD
Always late for these! I'll post mine anyway. I was reading a book to my son, he's four, and at the time his favorite color (or so I thought) was blue.
"And that's the end of Susie's bright red day. What color would your world be if it was your favorite color?"
When I was a young kid, my mum used to keep a medium-sized doll in her room. I used scream & cry and insist that she throw the doll away and refuse to (or insist on running in and out, if I had no other choice) enter my parent's bedroom. I told my mum she really needs to throw the doll away because it would always stare at me and talk to me whenever I was in the room. According to my mother, I even told her that "the doll is going to cut me open with a knife!"
We were staying at my mum & dad's caravan, it's peaceful & not many other caravans on the site. It was dark & I was putting my then 2 year old daughter to bed, she said 'mummy, where has the little boy gone?' 'What little boy?' 'The little boy that plays outside the caravan and looks in my window...' I was nearly sick.
My two-year-old son was crying instead of napping in an upstairs bedroom at my inlaws' house. When I asked him why, he pointed out the window at the garage and said "I can't sleep because of that sad man in the garage." There's no possible way he could have known it, but years earlier my husband's grandfather had killed himself in that garage.
AND, I then remembered that when my older son was napping age he had always had trouble sleeping in that same bedroom because of the "radio" he said he could hear outside the window. He'd say that he could hear talking or music, and he would point at the garage. This house is deep in the country and there was never any talking or music going on out there. We used to think he was dreaming. However, after my younger son made the remark about the sad man, I never put any of my children to sleep in that room again!
knot353 · 12 points · Posted at 04:47:39 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
There is a bit of a history of creepy with my family. When my Aunt was 3 maybe 4 years old her best friend Samantha had been raped and killed. My aunt is 2 years older than my mom so my mom has no memory of Samantha, but my aunt does. Anyways when my mom was about 3 out of the blue she asks "how'd samantha die?" "how do you know Samantha?" and my mom points to a corner and says "shes right there" my grandparents brushed it off thinking my aunt had told her about Samantha. From there on out any just about any young child that was there would ask that same question and pointing to the same corner.
Supposedly I was the only to "play" with her. All the other kids would just talk to her. One day I asked
"why did Samantha leave?"
my mom then said something like "oh she left! thats great news"
the I said something like "Did the mean man take her away again?"
my mom then asked "what mean man?"
I answered "the mean man at the old park by the trees who took Samantha and hurt her and killed her."
My mom was freaked out because everyone agreed never to tell the young ones the true story.
What freaks me out the most is I remember her voice and still hear it in my dreams from time to time.
one minute this story was about your mum and auntie being the kids, and then you being the kid with your mum covering up the story, rather than your grandparents
Background: Most of my family is from a pretty small town in Northern Wisconsin, and there's a little grave yard dating back to the mid 1800s where most of my ancestors are buried.
When I was around four or five my dad and the rest of his family took me to the grave yard to clean it up, cut the grass, ect.
I apparently walked up to some great great aunts tombstone, petted it, said I was glad that they gave me such a pretty stone, and told my uncle that the grave was where I slept before I woke up as a baby...
TLDR: I told my uncle I was my reincarnated ancestor and freaked out my family at a cemetery.
When I was a child i saw indians brutally murdered in public places. My sisters/mom said we'd go to a grocery store and i'd break out screaming & crying for someone to help the people. I'd see them hanging, heads cut off, etc. The grocery store actually had to ask my mom to leave me at home or try another location because it scared other customers. This wasn't the only place there were about 5 other places in town where it happened. When I was in middle school news broke that they found 3 large indian burial grounds in our city. When I was 13 we were on a trip to Oceanside, California in the car near a border patrol check in Escondido, California. I saw a motorcycle and I said "He's going to die right now, someone should stop him". 2 Minutes later while he sped ahead of us a semi clipped him in front of us and he flew off the side of the road. He died. My mother couldn't stop crying and shaking for hours. I still have a really strong intuition I've learned to just not ignore whether it's about people, going somewhere, etc.
My daughter who's 4 recently told us she's not from earth but she's really starting to like it here. She goes on to tell us about her home world being "in a fight" with men who have skin like snakes because her people were trying to keep other places safe but the snake people wanted to take the other places for themselves and kill everyone. She says to us.... Don't worry we picked to be here together.... Scared the shit out of us. She was SOOO detailed when we asked questions about it all that I can't just pretend it's a fantasy.
when my little sister was around 4 we were staying up at our grandparents house and the whole weekend we were there she refused to go into the basement and trying to mess with her I picked her up and told her I would carry her down and she flipped out screaming and yelling "no the bad man is down there!" I thought oh well maybe somebody died down there did research nothing the house was less than 10 years old and no one lived there before my grandparents, but not even two weeks later my grandmother had a heart attack(she lived) when she walked down to the basement and found a homeless man down there who it turned out was wanted for child molestation. that's creepy if you ask me
I'm so late, but whatever. This is me and not my child that is non-existant as of yet. From birth until two years old I had an imaginary friend named Ella who was exactly like me and after the two years she disappeared. My mom asked me why she wasn't around anymore to which I responded "She doesn't need to be. She's real now." Obviously not in that complete of sentences since I was two. Now, lo and behold, fourteen years later, I have a best friend named Ella who is fourteen years old and almost exactly like me.
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 15:57:18 on August 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Like someone else wrote a month ago, I'm still reading this thread and it's August 2013, so even though it's a few months old, keep contributing creepy kid stories. There are probably a lot of people like me who are still reading this and I love it!
The first time I brought my daughter to visit the city she was conceived in, she told me she had come home. That was a year ago, and she still tells me the mountains want her to come home again. She also says she remembers being in my womb and describes how my body built hers. Yeah, fey kids are creepy.
When I was little I used to tell my mom that I remembered with the inside of her tummy looked like, and I would describe it. Turns out it was just my bedroom from our 1st house. I was 2 when we moved from there.
So my three year old likes to drape a towel over his head after tubby time, and pretend that the towel is his hair - he always asks "Mama, so you like my (insert towel color) hair?" Ever since then, he has been asking me at least a hundred times a day if I like things. The creepiest would have to be the day he reached down to grab his junk and said, "Hey Mama, you like my big pee-pee?"
DxC17 · 24 points · Posted at 00:59:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
As a child, I proudly confessed to my mother that I could fly down the stairs at our old house on the NW side of Chicago (we moved when I was 5). She never believed me.
However, I still remember gliding down the stairs hovering slightly above the steps. I can still feel the sensation and its giving me goosebumps. It was quite a liberating feeling. It all stopped before we moved to the Southside, but I will never forget it because I always remember receiving help from someone. It wasn't anyone in my family.
I am fairly certain you are remembering what is a common dream especially in children, being able to levitate or fly, usually in familiar areas such as in your house. I had this dream often as a child and still remember how real it felt. I would sometimes try to do it while awake and was always so dissapointed when I couldn't. XD
I know this is way late, but I had this same issue. Of all the recurring dreams I had this is the only one that I can remember ever confusing for reality. I can remember insisting to my mom that I could "fly" (it was actually more of a hover) and getting upset when she tried to explain to me that it hadn't been real.
I just had to add to this thread for flying as a kid. I have two memories of well hovering/flying; and the last one I had witnesses. My first memory I was either 5 or 6..maybe 7, and running in our fields with my horses ( I had a habit of doing wild things like this with no shirt, and for a little girl wasn't very nice). Anyways I remember galloping with them and then instead of blacking out, like when you stand up too quick I whited-out. I when my vision came back I remember watching the ground pass underneath me as I watched. A very free feeling indeed; I loved it. And then the second time I was def in the second grade after school with the elementary after-school track program. Anyways something the little kids would do the track coach: a very tall like 6'3 friendly giant 6th grade teacher, and some other female coach would hold a long jump rope and the students would stand in line and run and jump over it. When it came to my turn I started to run, and as soon as I jumped to take the leap part I whited out again. As my vision came back I was passing way over the rope and could see the top of our friendly giants shinny head. I landed what felt slowly and gracefully, and turned to face everyone. Everyone was starring, and my coaches mouth was wide open. Very long pause before he said," well if I knew you could jump that high I would have raised the rope up higher". And I went back to the back of the line... some of the kids asked me about it, but really that was the end of the story. I do not know if he ever mentioned it to my family or not, but I was in high jump indefinitely after that without ever being able to repeat the white-out sensations.
This happened to me too. I have really vivid memories of it happening. I wonder if it's some kind of phenomena?
DxC17 · 2 points · Posted at 01:56:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It could be something deeper, or it could have just been my child imagination at work.
Im cautious to accept that because I can feel the sensation still. Granted its not something I ponder over often, this sensation reemerges whenever I tell the story.
Hrm. When I was about 6 years old, some neighborhood kids and I were playing in my parents bedroom while our parents were downstairs drankin' and having a grand old time. One of the boys was playing with matches, till it burned his fingers, and the dropped it onto the bedspread. Naturally, in the early 80's, bedspreads were made of kerosene, so it went up instantly. I went to go get the adults, fell down the stairs, but didn't actually TOUCH the stairs, and landed unscathed. Told the neglectful bastards, and they got my little sister out of the corner of the room [between the far wall and flaming bed] in the nick of time...but before seeing this thread, had never thought much about it. I didn't have a single injury, and don't remember what happened between falling and running into the kitchen. Could have been adrenaline, I suppose, but still!
i've been reading this page for days, but I finally had to get an account when i read this. i VERY VIVIDLY remember this flying down the stairs dream experience at my grandfather's house when I was about 3 yrs old. and I remember the feeling like it was yesterday. 28 now. glad to see others have experienced this too
Xovvo · 2 points · Posted at 13:24:03 on September 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
The closest I've had to that is when I was maybe 6 or so, and again when I was 13ish, occasionally the radio station I liked to listen to would burst into static for an indefinite period of time. I would be dead asleep, and then the next thing I would know is I was screaming n my bed trying to get to my parents room, and suddenly I'm screaming on the ground running to my parents' room. I had a hayloft bed, and I didn't jump.
Scared the bejeezus out of my parents, what with the incessant screaming. It would take a few minutes for my screaming to downgrade to just extremely distressed sobbing.
TL;DR: Apparently I could teleport.
DxC17 · 2 points · Posted at 14:26:05 on September 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is frightening. My experiences were pleasant; yours sound straight out of a horror flick.
I don't have proof for this theory whatsoever, but I've always felt that children are in-tune with the "paranormal", but due to social conditioning lose touch with that aspect as they get older.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:34:36 on May 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
I flew down the stairs, too! I once remember accidentally flying too far and ending up in the back of the coat closet at the end of the stairs, and screaming bloody murder because I couldn't see and couldn't tell if I was still flying or not.
When my sister was about 5 years old, she was laying in bed talking to my mom and she said, "Mommy, Grandma died." My mom was confused and told her that she hadn't. But my sister kept insisting that she had. And then the phone rang, and we were informed that our great grandmother had just passed.
My youngest girl at 2 kept telling me that she wanted to go home. "But baby, we are home." I said to her.
"No mom, not here, home." She said.
"Well where is home?" I asked her.
She pointed to the sky and said, "Home is up there."
I thought about it and ask her what is it like at home.
"Its a long road mom, remember?"
"No baby, I dont remember."
"I want to go home, the long road, where there is love." she said and went to the living room to play.
We are not religious and have never talked about heaven to this point. I made it a point to tell her that her home is down here with us and she nodded and told me that she knew that.
The long road? creepy.
The morning after a night of sex with my wife, my 3 year old walk's in our room and point to my wife: "Mommy, baby in your tummy."
And yes... 6 week later, she's pregnant.
BW900 · 23 points · Posted at 20:21:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
C'mon! You gotta take that kid to the race track!
[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 13:22:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I forgot who specifically it was on Conan O'Brien, I think it was Joel McHale, but a celeb was talking about how his 4 yr old nephew scares the shit out of him.
He heard the kid learned to count higher, so he asked "How high can you count?"
I think that was Joel McHale, and IIRC it was actually his son Eddie who said that. Apparently Eddie is often creepy... at least if the stand-up routine is accurate.
My older brother had a really bad fever when I was young, in his delirious state he went downstairs, took out my mother's saxophone and started to attempt to play it in the middle of the night.
My niece would always play in her room by herself when she was about 4, the normal talking and imaginary friends, etc. Well, one day I went in to play along with her and asked her friend's name, she replied "she said her name is 'Margret' but I should call her 'Maggie', I don't like that name very much, but she said that's her name, and she won't read to me if I don't call her by her right name".
My sister-in-law's grandmom's name was Margret, went by Maggie, and always told my Sister-in-law that when she had kids she'd read stories to them all the time, since people didn't do that much anymore.
Her grandmom Maggie died a year before my niece was born, and they'd never mentioned anything about her to my niece because the whole family hated talking about her because of how much she was missed. No possible way my niece could have known about her. Really weird.
Not a parent, but my fiance is a pre-school teacher and she told that a kid once came up to her, and with an ever so slight slight smile on his face, calmly asked "Would you like me to suck your screams?" I'm really not exactly sure what he meant, but the story still gives me the creeps.
I was babysitting a 9 year old and a 6 year old on a snowy afternoon. I'm inside getting hot chocolate ready for them when the six year old walks in and starts to cry. I run over, hug her and ask what's wrong. She replies with 'I think Beth( 9yo) is in heaven. I think this is ridiculous because I just saw her, but still I ask why she thought she was dead. 'I think she went with the man' at this point I'm thinking holy shit, but then Beth walks in and they play as if nothing happened.
duboooo · 1 points · Posted at 06:13:25 on August 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've posted this before, but didn't actually go into any detail. When my brother was younger, around four, he had an irrational fear of our garage, where he claimed the 'man in blue' lived and would come for him. Often, when little things would go missing in the household (i.e. jewelry, earbuds, just little things), we would ask him if he'd seen them. He would insist that the man in blue had taken them, and that if we wanted to go get them back from him, he was in the walls.
My fiance's father is an avid ghost hunter and our town's "ghostbuster." I similar incident happened in my house where 5lbs of frozen ravioli and 5lbs of frozen spaghetti sauce vanished from the deep freezer in our garage. He said that they're most likely in the walls. Oh, our house is haunted, so it kinda goes along with that.
PL-QC · 11 points · Posted at 22:22:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have a wayyyy younger brother (he's 4. I'm almost 22). He got this phase last year where for him, the funniest thing was us faking to cry. But it got weird when he started looking at us (or complete strangers) and order them, dead-serious: ''cry.''
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 23:58:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son can't talk yet but sometimes he hisses and makes these Satanic sounds when I tell him he can't do/have something...
I don't understand why some parents can't talk to their kids about sex if they ask a question. It's like, "dude, you MADE that kid. If you cant talk about it, maybe you shouldnt be doing it."
On the way to our local pizza restaurant we (4 kids under 10) are talking about "restaurant manners" and what is appropriate:
No yelling, saying please and thank you, no standing on the table etc.
My 6 year old son is quiet throughout; when I prompt him for some input he contributes, "Don't murder anyone..."
We agreed this was probably the first restaurant manner to exhibit.
Not sure if this belongs here, as it was not my "child" but my cousin who did this when we were younger. I almost don't want to even type this out because every time I remember this I get severely creeped out.
Initial back-story: My Aunt, Uncle & cousins lived in a very old 2 story building. They lived on the 2nd floor. The 1st floor was sort of trashed, no one lived there! On the back of the building there was a porch that was never finished, the enclosed stairs stopped about 8 feet above the ground, and the enclosure was sealed off so that no one could get in or out.
I was about 4, she had to be about 8 or 9. I was at her house and we were in her family/game room sitting at a table playing either connect 4 or memory. There was a door in the room, which lead to above mentioned "back porch/stairway". So here we were playing this game, and there was a knock at said door. My cousin jumps up, excited, and runs to open the door (remember this, I'll explain later.). I can still, VERY CLEARLY and vividly remember what was on the other side of the door. There were two little girls, one was shorter (I assumed youngest) and one taller. They each had their hair partially put up, and the ends of their hair was curled. They were dressed, as all I can describe now as "old fashioned" and "fancy". Fancy little girl dresses, little shoes, all white. I clearly remember them being all white, except for their brown hair, and BLACK EYES. I distinctly remember going from excited to terrified the second I saw their eyes. I remember my cousin saying to them, very non-nonchalantly, something along the lines of "Hi, I can't play right now my cousin is here." And shut the door. My cousin then went right back over to the table to continue our game, with me following as close as I could get to her. She didn't seem to be alarmed or scared, but I was absolutely terrified. The older I get, the more un-settling it is for me to remember, for some reason. I have other memories of them showing up, always outside of the apartment. My cousin gets eerily uncomfortable and denies anything anytime I try to ask her about it.
So, about that door. Fast forward 10 years or so, I was probably in my teens when my Dad decided, after much nagging on my part, to tell me "ghost stories". One of which involved the same back door, and lead him to the frightening discovery that the back door had been nailed shut. He discovered this back door was nailed shut around the time I was an infant. Pretty sure when he told me that the back door was nailed shut I turned pale white, as it made my early memories even more terrifying for me.
I also found out about a year ago while idiotically googling there is some "phenomenon" of black eyed children, and reading these accounts have only assisted in panic attacks that I experience when I start to remember seeing them.
tl;dr - my cousin regularly interacted with little white girls with black eyes who never spoke who I saw when I would be playing with her sometimes.
Dude, that's definitely one of the creepiest stories on here. But all I could think of when you said "little girls with black eyes" was that they sounded like Acheri Demons, like the one from Supernatural. Demons who rank lower than the regular demon but still have special abilities and usually take the form of young girls. In indian mythology they spread disease, but it doesn't sound too similar to your story. The descriptions fit though.
I don't know, but every time I remember it I literally PUKE. It's like one of the CLEAREST memories I have. I remember seeing them in multiple places, all while at that house, but they never "interacted" and for the most part my cousin would acknowledge them, but never invite them to play with us. One time, we were in this "room" that was off the front entryway to their apartment on top of the building... it was deemed the "play room" and had no door... I clearly remember the girls just standing there watching us. My cousin would just go about playing, and when I saw them I'd stop "playing" and just get really close to my cousin and watch them. I'd get the most unsettling feeling in my stomach. Then I'd look away for a second, look back, they'd be gone. And my cousin would yell, "Bye!". As I got older I heard stories of my cousin (the younger one who I was always with when they'd appear) playing with a Ouija Board. Her & her friend got scared & through it out the window, and watched it get run over by a semi. Next day, it was back in the game room in the box in perfect condition. The whole family repeatedly tried to get rid of the board and it would always appear back on the shelf within a matter of days. So many ghost stories from that house. Try googling BEK's. There's a lot of these sort of stories, only the kids were always asking for something in the other stories I read. They never spoke to us, they would always "keep a distance", but it was like time slowed down and I have never felt more afraid of anything in my life :(
It could be either, depending on the viewpoint of you. Acheri's aren't really known to travel in pairs, but BEK's seem believable.
Either that, or it could be a standardized demon. The whole "black eyes" jig is common, and in rare cases some demons can hold onto their humanity, or at least remember bits and pieces of being human.
Young girls being possessed is typically associated with Lilith, so you could look into her if you're interested.
You could also check into the house history and such. A spirit left behind to haunt an area is a possibility, and they can usually be taken away with rock salt or holy water. If they never truly hurt anyone though, they wouldn't be vengeful spirits.
That's probably the deal, just a few ghosts staying behind. If you ever go back there, keeping salt with you (rock salt) would be a good reassurance. Iron too.
Oh fuck... Good thing I dont have work tomorrow, I'll be staying up tonight, crying! :(
wlstel · 12 points · Posted at 17:17:17 on October 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Early one morning, when my daughter was 4 years old, I was awakened by her yelling, "Stop it, John, you're scaring me!" There was real distress in her voice and, more alarming, only the 2 of us in the house! I leaped out of bed and in a few wide steps was out of my bedroom, across the hall, and shoving open her bedroom door. She was sitting cross-legged on her bed and seemed quite startled at my bursting in. I took a quick glance around the room and didn't see anything strange. So, I asked, "What are you up to?" She said, "I was just talking to Johnny. He came in to play but I don't want to today." Thinking, now, that she was just playing pretend, I asked who was Johnny. She gave me a look as if it is so sad how slow I am and said, "This was Johnny's room before he got hit by a car."
I'm going to give her the benefit of the doubt and guess that she was expressing a wish for there to be no more racism, and everyone having the same skin color was the best way she could imagine that to come about. It probably makes sense at her age that she would default to her own skin color (assuming she's white) being the skin color for everyone.
Or, it could be that children are honest about such things. How many 6-year-olds, unless they've been fed the politically correct lines to recite, think about wanting there to be "no more racism"?
[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 04:24:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Instead of an imaginary friend, she has imaginary aliens. She knows they are imaginary but speaks about them as if they are totally real. Also she is their queen apparently.
Me: Well, of course there is, haha. Your sister's in there, too.
YD: No. Another girl. A grey girl.
Me: Umm, okay? What's she doing in there?
YD: She hates her mom. She's going to hurt her. Bite her and scratch her.
Needless to say, I looked and there was no extra living girl in there. I let YD sleep on the couch and she went right to sleep. That's not the last I've heard of the grey girl, however.
YD talks in her sleep sometimes, and I'll go to check on her (mostly because she's a funny kid and says some funny stuff while sleeping). Only, one particular time, she wasn't talking in her sleep. She was sitting up in her bed talking toward her foot board.
I asked her why she was up, if she was feeling okay, general mom questions, ya know, and she says all is well. I tuck her in, and tell her to have a good night, and head back out of the room when she says, "Mom...the grey girl is sad." I asked why, and she told me that "her mom is mean to her." So, I just told her to be nice to the grey girl and be her friend like I would any other kid. She asked me to sing her our bedtime lullaby, and went right to sleep after.
Often, YD will play dolls with the grey girl, and seems to enjoy herself.
Older Daughter sees the grey girl, too. She doesn't like her, and the grey girl doesn't seem to like her either. Apparently, the grey girl keeps her up at night because she's crying. OD has said she's seen the grey girl's mother, as well. Her description of her is "big and black and mean and a little bit scary." OD doesn't talk about either of them, and doesn't seem to care like YD does.
I should mention that I personally have seen ghosts all my life, so it's not surprising that YD is seeing the grey girl. It's creepy when she mentions it, though, for sure.
I've seen a little girl ghost in our house near the girls' room, but I can't be sure if it's the same one YD sees, as they can come and go, and don't always appear to different people exactly the same.
Sorry, this is the typical "not me but" hijack, but I love Tina Fey's story on this.
Her, maybe, 3yo daughter asked if she could get in the crib with the baby. She said yes, but you have to be really careful. So she climbed in carefully, lay down gently next to the baby, stroked her face and said :
Rprzes · 10 points · Posted at 18:34:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son, who is under three years old, came out of his bedroom at his mother's house carrying a rolling pin over his shoulder, gripping the pin with both hands. Looked at me, brightly, and states, "I want crush cat. Yea?" with a terse nod, and very excited anticipatory look on his face.
We lived in a 128 yr old house. When my son was 2, he would cry in his room, so we moved him to the other bedroom. We asked why, and he said, "there are talking dreams in there." he never slept in there again.
buergan · 11 points · Posted at 19:30:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
One of my nieces (7) kept yelling at me, "Come find my feet" that she had hidden under a blanket, so I found them and tickled them. She thought this was a great this and started shouting out to her little sister (3 yr old) "come here and he will do something to your body!!!"
wtf
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 21:46:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 3-year-old boy claims that he sees a guy with no head and no hands who bangs on the windows at night.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 12:15:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wet thuds of wrist stumps streaking and squeeking across window panes. Background moonlight illuminating the distinct lack of cranial silouette. Movie gold people. Movie gold!
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 22:18:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was watching some old home movies the other day and I came across one of me, from when I was about 2 or 3 years old. I was "wrestling" under the dining room table, guarding my teddy bear with one hand and batting around at the air with the other. My dad (a.k.a. the camera man of this little horror film) asked me who I was fighting. I stopped and sat upright, turning my head to face the camera. I was staring coldly into the lens when I replied, "..the devil." This is prior to any religious exposure, both of my parents were (are) agnostic anyway. There was a slight pause before my dad said, "Ohhhhkkaayy" and turned the camera around to go film my sister. I laugh about this today, but that still must have been bone chilling for my dad.
My daughter, who was about 3 at the time, came into my bedroom late at night and told me her clown statue was flying around her room. I took her into my bed without going to check because I somewhat believed her.
ecbrad · 10 points · Posted at 02:48:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe not creepy but it was pretty funny.
My wife and daughter were grocery shopping and well to be honest we're a pretty goofy family with each other.
Daughter: Looks at mum across near the end of aisle and yells out "Love you long time"
Mum: With a look of horror on her face and about 12 women all turn to look as her tells our daughter that she shouldn't say that.
Daughter: Why not?
Mum: I'll tell you in the car.
Later in the car:
Daughter: So mum why shouldn't I say that.
Mum: Explains in her school teacher voice that it's a cliche that some prostitutes use.
Daughter: Whats a prostitute?
Mum: It's a person that people pay money to have sex with
Daughter: Oooooohhh I thought they were called hookers!
Much hilarity ensued during the phone call I got about that one. We're still not sure where she got ANY of this information from.
noozer · 3 points · Posted at 04:23:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
They hear EVERYTHING and forget NOTHING.
sephic · 8 points · Posted at 03:36:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"No, 4 year old son, there's no such thing as ghosts. They aren't real." "But. But..." Points slowly over my shoulder to the dark corner of the room. "Even that one Daddy?"
my 5 yr old comes out with some crazy shit, I can't even remember half of it. Yesterday he was watching Bear Grylls tearing into a sheep then cooking a bird and says "Cool, you can get meat from a bird. You burn it then woll-ah (violá) it's meat."
Last week he was picking his nose and was about to eat it, "don't you dare" I said. "ok" he said "I'll put it back"
It's so crazy that so many people have had similar reincarnation-esque experiences.
When I was about 5 years old, I had a fever of 105. I was told that I was hallucinating and doing strange things, like waking up out of a deep sleep, picking up flowers out of a vase, and laying them one-by-one on the ground... pointing at the middle of the room talking about the ballerinas, etc. At one point, my mom was holding me and I remember telling her that I wanted my "other" mom. She responded with "I AM your mom!" (obviously a bit hysterical given my behavior) and I distinctly remember knowing that I had several mothers, and was picturing a middle-aged woman wearing a Victorian-style dress who I had known much longer and was much more comforting to me.
I've had other strange things happen... memories that don't belong, etc. I've thought about doing past life regression, but at the same time, I'm scared to.
I know I was a poor French peasant in the 18th century as strongly as I know I live in the 21st century. I can't explain it and I know better than to believe such things, but there we are...
I've been a temple slave and sacrifice several times, an egyptian priest, a person the first people in America, an African tribesman, several soldiers, several madmen, a 17th century lady practising alchemy on the sly...a monk, a nun and someone who died at woodstock, I think from a drugs overdose. Those are only the ones I can remember though...Little snippets here, little snippets there...and there are the ones that aren't my memories...but I still get.
That's me! Though try as I might I can't find a name or face to see... :( side note... every November 11th ever since I was a child I would feel like I was forgetting something... I realized about 5 yrs ago... November 11th is veterans day...
fun lives you had! what I remember wasn't that interesting-sounding (maid for a rich person then dying on the titanic, WWII flight lieutenant in the RAF, early 60s teen girl who got run over, teen girl who died in the 1985 mexico city earthquake, also snippets) lol so good job :p
There were three (I think) deaths at Woodstock. I was one of them. I overdosed on heroin. Maybe you were the kid that got ran over by the tractor while sleeping... (though not noticing a big ass/loud tractor coming at you even while sleeping would probably denote drug usage as well)
That's because it's real(: and "I know better than to believe such things" did you know it's been a known and accepted fact since 1000 BC and even way before, and there's always been proof of it everywhere?(:
That's because we ALL remember but our conscious forgets around ages 5-7 sometiems after sometimes never... especially the traumatising events that we hang on to and don't let go like we're supposed to... don't be afraid, it's not scary at all, you're aware of everything but in the other place too, watching(: if it's upsetting stuff that are causing you issues in this life, you can do regression therapy, or just finding out the things, pray and meditate, and you'll remember consciously...
I feel that I was an Egyptian housewife (thousands of years ago), a woman in the medieval UK area (not sure if it was Scotland or England) and a male soldier in Viet Nam who died shortly before I was born in 1968. I am sure there were other mundane lives that I lived and am wary of the claims of people being wealthy, well known people in prior lives. I mean, how many Napoleons can there be?
I know. I've had dreams of being a poor French girl living in a hot attic, a medieval horse tender (shit shoveler), a primitive woman in the jungle, a young tribal boy killed by another village, and a Roman soldier (I dream of marching through the dust of thousands of men and animals on campaign).
That's because we ALL remember but our conscious forgets around ages 5-7 sometiems after sometimes never... especially the traumatising events that we hang on to and don't let go like we're supposed to... don't be afraid, it's not scary at all, you're aware of everything but in the other place too, watching(: if it's upsetting stuff that are causing you issues in this life, you can do regression therapy, or just finding out the things, pray and meditate, and you'll remember consciously...
During one of her first psychotic breaks she was found lying under a car.
When she was taken to the pediatric psych facility.. during the intake she was pacing the room like a caged animal in a circle.. she had a very scary almost demonic sounding laugh
when they asked her why she was lying under the tire of the car she said she wanted to see her brains splattered on the ground.
That is one of those moments where you can not deny your child is ill.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 01:13:47 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Woah. I wish you some moments of peace and relief.
it was a very long time ago... she was about 9 and she is 23 now. Lots and lots of therapy and inpatient and residential treatment over the years.
She is not a big part of my life these days. She is married. She believes she is happy. And really if she thinks she is happy then that is all that truly matters.
skokum · 3 points · Posted at 13:01:31 on May 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
hugs I can't even begin to imagine how tough it was for you.
Some years ago, having sunday brunch at a friend's house. My friend was 8 months pregnant. Out of the blue, her 4 year old kid turns to her and says: "The baby isn't there." Both parents turn to reassure him: "Sure he's here" and have him come to stroke the belly. The kid refuses, really really sternly for a boy that age: "No. The baby is not there." Two days later I get a phone call from my friend's husband. He is calling from the clinic: the baby's heart has stopped beating. He asks me to keep their boy for the night. I still don't know what to make of it all. The boy is now about eleven and has remained a single son.
I work in a school for heavily mentally and physical challenged teenagers. Sometimes they pick up a line somewhere and repeat it the whole day through. The first day I started work and a boy came in and said "The stars allign perfect today" ... I looked at him and seriously asked back "What for?" "For career chances and new beginnings but your financial situation might also get better if you are cancer" "I ... I am ..." I replied ... then I stood there for a while and just stared at him. He just went away like nothing happend. He didnt know it was my first day. No freaky shit from him ever since.
My son is now 10. When he was about 3, my wife and I went with him to a shop where they sell posters, photographs, picture frames etc. While my wife was looking for a picture frame, I browsed thru a number of posters. When I looked at a big photograph of Brooklyn Bridge at night, my son, who sat in his stroller watching me, said "Papa, I have been there", pointing at Brooklyn Bridge. We live in Germany and he never been at any place looking even remotely similar to Brooklyn Bridge. Therefore, I replied "No, you haven't been there yet, but maybe one day well go there to see it". He insisted "Yes, Papa, I have been there". Amused and curious at the same time, I asked my son "So, when is it that you have been there?" And re replied very calmly "When I was very old". He has no memory of this incident, but when I think of it, it still raises my hair.
That's because we ALL remember but our conscious forgets around ages 5-7 sometiems after sometimes never... especially the traumatising events that we hang on to and don't let go like we're supposed to... don't be afraid, it's not scary at all, it's actually great(:
Took my 5 year old to the park he was playing with some kids, this much older kid an him were wrestling and my son started crying I broke it up and as im pulling my son away he screamed to the other child
So I was staying at this old friend's house in the countryside, some tiny hamlet in the middle of nowhere. This family have an old German Sheppard that's been with them for about 10 years, and has slept in the youngest daughter's room ever since she was born. She was 5 or 6 the night I stayed over - and in the middle of the night, gone 2am, this dog starts barking. And I mean absolutely bellowing, and won't shut up. Naturally, the father pelts into the room, finds nothing and after speaking to his daughter, picks her up and carries her to his room, where she spent the rest of the night. In the morning, I asked what had been wrong and why the dog had barked so much, and she looked up at me with the scariest expression I have ever seen on a little girl and said "Because the old woman at the foot of my bed wouldn't stop screaming."
Edit: Afterwards the family inquired into who the previous owner had been and were informed it had belonged to an old lady. Who had been found dead in the daughter's bedroom.
One day out driving, my then 2.5 year old son began crying in the back seat. I asked him what was wrong and he said, "I am so sad Baby Jack died."
"What do you mean? What baby Jack?"
"My brother."
Now mind you, I just have him and his older sister and have never had a miscarriage, so I reassure him we have never had a baby die.
"No, no before!"
I got goosebumps. "Before what? Tell me what happened."
"Before this. Baby Jack got sick and we didn't have money for the doctor and he died and then you got really sad and you went down to the water and went in and your long dress held you down and you DI-HI-HI-HIED" sobbing incoherently.
"Well, I'm alive now. Was Janie (older sister ) there?"
"Uh huhn." sniff sniff..
"Where was Dad?"
"It was a different dad." For some reason this was the thing that made me believe him. Spooked the shit out of me. He is 17 now with no memory of this.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 02:41:34 on August 7, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:21:03 on August 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's the best story I've read in this thread. I can't stop laughing, seriously.
When I was 5, I asked my dad when we would be returning to ireland. The problem was, my father had never been to ireland, let alone lived there, neither had my gradarents or any of my relatives. I developed a massive fascination with all things irish/celtic from then on, and emigrated there in 2004. I had taught myself a small amount of irish by the time I was 8, had celtic jewellry, and had developed a love of Irish traditional music. I can only assume that I had lived in Ireland in a previous life.
Also, when I was 8, I was on a school visit to a place called Robin Hoods Bay in Yorkshire, and was walking along the sea wall, when I turned to my classmates (according to them), and said "I died here." The teacher was with us, and asked me who I was, and what year it was. Apparently, I said it was around 1850, and I was a 17 year old girl, washed over the wall in a storm. I dont remember the name I gave, or precisely what year I said, but the information I gave was later verified from local records.
do you ever wish you could remember everything? I think that would be fascinating to be able to remember details that are able to be verified!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:30:42 on February 1, 2014 · (Permalink)
I've heard so many compelling children-remembering-past-lives stories, I wonder if the teacher asked because she'd experienced students mentioning such things before.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 11:42:17 on September 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
then one of you realized both of you were wearing name tags
dezilla · 10 points · Posted at 00:17:41 on October 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
I feel a little weird writing this because I don't think past life experiences are "creepy"...but probably because i was the fucking creepiest kid on earth. From the time i could speak (early- i was reading books when i was three and was born fighting to communicate) to the time I was about six, I talked about things that I couldn't possibly know about or have experienced. The earliest was when I was about 2. I would wake up the entire household several times a week screaming "I AM BURNING! MY LEGS ARE ON FIRE! WHY AREN'T YOU HELPING ME? WHY WONT YOU HELP ME?" my mom would come into my room and I would be bolt upright in bed, arms waving and legs frozen, eyes wide and obviously hysterical. There was nothing she could do to wake me up, but after a few minutes I'd curl up again peacefully. When I was about four, in my mom's walk in closet, I picked up an antique dress she had just purchased. She wasn't facing me, but she heard me ask, "Mommy...do you remember when I wore this dress?" She laughed and began to correct me (it's only been in the house a few days and it's special, there's no way...) before she turned around and realized that, once again, at this time old hat, i was completely entranced. I said, "No, mommy. I wore this when I sang in Spain, in the choir. You remember, you were there. You were in the fourth row with [your friend]." This was the most typical kind of thing. By the time it started to fade out in kindergarten/first grade, it was less freaky, but still weird, ie my mom asking me what I had learned in Kindergarten and me explaining to her how many tonal languages there are and how they are different from one another- I am not of any race related to tonal languages and have no idea what I could have said to her- but apparently she looked it up and I was spot on. I remember none of this. Love, the freaky kid.
Almost the same here. As a child I would have recurring dreams where I have a different family and lived in a different time. I can still vividly remember what my other mother looks like. When I was twelve I told my mom about this and described my other mother there. Then she told me that when I was a new born, she heard me crying from my crib (w/c was in my parents' bedroom), so she went to check. Before she reached the room I stopped crying. When she opened the door, she saw a woman standing by my crib, cradling me in her arms. When the woman saw that my mother saw her, the woman put me down and just vanished. That woman matches the description of my other mother--the mother I see in my dreams. I never believed it, but my mom told me that the day she found out she's pregnant with me, she never felt like I was hers. She said that I always felt like someone else's, even on the day she gave birth to me. Could be post-natal syndrome, but I was never close to my family. Whenever they're around I feel out of place. I was more close with the family I had in my dreams, according to my dreams.
My nephew (8) shortened the work cockie (doodie, poopie whatever.. ) to the word cock. and proclaimed that he had to go inside and "take a Cock". the horrible thing was we were all laughing so he said it like 10 times.. "I gotta go take a cock!". more awkward than creepy i guess.
[deleted] · 19 points · Posted at 18:39:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've read almost this entire thread and there have been a bunch of stories that I laughed at, but I completely lost it at that last sentence. I'm so glad I took a piss about two minutes before I read this otherwise I would have pissed myself laughing.
I mean, you have to give the kid credit for creativity. We laughed about it, too.
Oh, it was supposed to say "rub", not "tub"...not like it matters.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 00:20:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sometimes when kids are very, overtly sexual it can be a sign of sexual abuse or being exposed to early sexual situations (like viewing porn accidentally or seeing people have sex). Or, he could have just been a precocious child.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:29:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 00:58:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
How old is he now?
And yeah, if he knew what sex was early than he was probably curious and putting his curiosity on you. I personally don't agree with exposing children to R-rated material that early (we have to be innocent at one time in life!) but it's a parent's choice. The spoiling is really worrisome, especially combined with him bullying his brother, you might be right he'll be in big trouble.
Have you ever suggested to your family that he see a counselor?
(Please don't take me as judging your family at all, it's just a situation I had with one of my brothers and didn't turn out well. He was molested at age four (not much physical touching, but his abuser showed him porn and masturbated in front of him). He became an aggressive kid, molested me and my sisters, and is now in prison. :( )
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 02:26:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 22:51:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reading all these made me want to create an account just to share some of the weird experiences my family has had, I'll try to give just a quick highlights summary.
When I was a child I had an imaginary friend I that would follow me around, he was like my shadow, except not attached and sometimes I would chase him around and he would fade into a closet. Over the years I quit seeing him but others who have come to my home have seen this unattached shadow both inside and out of the house. When I was about 9 my family was going somewhere so we were leaving at 4 am, as I was walking to the car I saw a man standing between the house and garage, I just walked into the darkness after him without saying a word. My parents being very confused at this point come to get me in the car and after a fruitless search I described the man to my parents, 16 hours later my estranged uncle died - the man I described matched my uncles appearance.
During a nighttime walk from one family members home to another's deep in the countryside (where it gets so dark you can barely see your own hand and heavy tree canopy obscures the sky along the road) with my mother an old man approached us in the dark, he was oddly visible in the blackness. As we got closer my mom goes from apprehension to panic and grabs me to flee back to the relatives house, the man we had seen was the image of a long dead family member, wearing the same clothing he died in.
My mother has insisted people visit their loved ones (including my father when his father had been ill for weeks in the hospital) hours before their death, warning that something was wrong. Also she has been known to wake and tell others in the house that a family member has died before the phone rings.
My sister and I both as children heard what's easiest to describe as unearthly beautiful singing in the night, only to find someone close to us has died. My friends as a child were often too afraid to spend the night at my house because many reported waking to a man watching them from the window. I once grew angry as a child and screamed at whatever you want to call these strange occurrences and wanted them to stop, that night my entire family awoke to the sound of a woman sobbing.
Also animals have a habit of not dying/staying dead around me which I've found rather horrifying and at times traumatizing.
TL;DR: I have a weird, potentially haunted life/family.
There have been multiple occurrences where things just haven't happened the way they should. The two that have stuck with me the most were seeing a deer fall over a small cliff when I was 13, I made my way down which took probably around 10 minutes and when I reached the bottom it was laying in a distorted heap. The deer had a completely fractured skull with exposed brain matter and an exploded eye, but when I approached within feet it started to move. It somehow climbed to its feet and pointed itself towards me, it's entire body trembling and then it fell again.
The second was my sisters dog who had to be euthanized from age related problems. After the procedure and it had been laying there for several minutes it woke up and tried to walk towards me. Twice more the procedure had to be completed before the poor thing finally passed. :(
These aren't the only times things like these have happened, but it's especially heart breaking when it's a pet. I don't know if it's coincidence or if there is something else. I usually don't think about it, all the rest you can somewhat get used to or phase out but that has always got to me.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 07:56:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Actually, banshees in reality are like this: when someone is going to die, the soul lets out a psychic scream, even before the person passes, and because of the dense air and dew in the British Isles, the "silent" scream is often heard. Which also happens anywhere else the environment is such.
Sounds like you guys have something special about you guys, you especially... abilities or something... should look into it...
[deleted] · 39 points · Posted at 16:20:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Probably going to get buried, but this happened to my sister:
My sister and her daughter were visiting, I think her daughter was about 4 at the time. Well her daughter wandered off into my parents room and was doing little kid stuff...playing, dancing, whatever.
So my sister goes to get her, and her daughter is just talking and talking, like having conversation. So my sister asks who she talking to and her daughter says "I was talking to pop pop"
"Pop pop" is what she called my father, who had died a couple years before. And she was in my parents room, where my mom keeps my dads ashes.
My sister came out like "wtf my kid talks to dead people..."
I've been thinking this for most of the stories here, but I wanted to say that we humans "practice" conversations with people in our heads. I'm sure you've caught yourself going over a past or imaginary conversation with a friend when you're by yourself. It turns out that we do the same thing thinking about people that we know are dead or that we aren't going to see again; that's what sometimes gives people the impression that they're talking to deceased relatives.
Kids aren't aware of the social stigmas or whatever regarding talking to people that aren't there; that's largely the thing with imaginary friends. They practice conversations or scenarios just like everyone else, but they're willing to say that they do.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:32:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, I imagine many childrens' experiences are different, (and I was one of those lonely, boring children who had few such experiences), but as a child, sometimes the line of "imaginary" is not well defined at that time. As a child, you probably understood that other people could not see your friend, and perhaps also that other childrens' imaginary friends were not real, but to you, your own was as real as you were.
You might even refer to them as your imaginary friend(s), but that's largely social. Your parents, teachers, etc, refer to them as such, so you do.
But that's the thing - you're not exactly talking to the air. You're saying outloud your part in a conversation which has two participants, one being you and the other being the simulated person, whose actions and words are clear as day in your head. It doesn't matter that the participant which are you simulating doesn't exist. All of the social nuance is there.
As an adult, you still have the same kind of interaction going on inside your head. If you're anticipating meeting a friend, or thinking about how much you would love to tell off your mother-in-law, you will simulate that person in your head, and their responses or reactions. And we do the same thing with people we know we will never talk to again, and we can't really stop it. It's involuntary. It's built in.
There's no reason children can't do the same thing to the deceased - even those that they have never met. We build expectations of people based off of stereotypes and descriptions. If a young child has never met her deceased grandfather, she may still have an image of him, and social expectations of what he was like, and therefore go through conversations with that "simulation."
See, I don't have this. I don't rehearse chats, I don't come up with "conversation starters" so I wonder if something is hugely wrong with me. I just go into stuff as awkward ol' me, and then move forward. I admire folks armed with all of this!
Nothing's wrong with you(: talking to spirits is actually not uncommon at all, kids aren't psychosocially conditioned into believing some real stuff aren't... their minds are more open and not judgmental... that's why they see and know more than grownups... so keep an open mind and don't worry about it(:
While that may be true, it's also true that talking to spirits is actually not uncommon at all, kids aren't psychosocially conditioned into believing some real stuff aren't... their minds are more open and not judgmental... that's why they see and know more than grownups...
While that may be true, it's also true that talking to spirits is actually not uncommon at all, kids aren't psychosocially conditioned into believing some real stuff aren't... their minds are more open and not judgmental... that's why they see and know more than grownups...
It's actually not uncommon at all, kids aren't psychosocially conditioned into believing some real stuff aren't... their minds are more open and not judgmental... that's why they see and know more than grownups... and if it's her grandfather, that's really sweet(:
Well, if OP feels the need to describe the child as being that of an ex best friend instead of just a friend's kid, her use of the word product isn't such a stretch.
Well, I'm the daughter in this situation, but my mom told me it was really creepy.
When I was two I had corrective eye surgery, and I guess when I came to I was like, crying blood, but I just said, "Hi mommy!" in this happy, chipper voice. Eeyup.
Not my kid, but I had a 4 year old nephew tell me he was going to, "Eat the teeth out of your head."
That's not okay.
Eshneh · 9 points · Posted at 18:33:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a kid, like 3 years old, me and my family would stay with my Uncle, Michael. Or as I called him, Mac.
One night he goes out, my parents are downstairs and I'm put in the spare room to go to sleep, fast forward to the morning after, my mum wakes me up and I'm asleep in my Uncle's bed, which is strange because I'd hated the room, my mum thought nothing of it and we went downstairs for breakfast.
This is where it gets interesting, I told my parents that I'd seen the floating faces come in the room last night through the window, Uncle Mac and his friends who came to visit, he told me everything was alright and that he has to go and then they vanished. My parents just thought it was nonsense and carried on, about an hour later a knock at the door. His sister, crying her eyes out.
The night before Michael was in a car accident and was killed instantly, they hadn't found out until the morning and my parents were the first people she'd told about it.
To this day whenever they tell me they get a bit silent and creeped out by it, there was no way I'd have known and being 3 talked in that way.
Not my child but my friend's son used to talk about the basement people. He was like 5 when my friend (his father) asked him to stop leaving the lights on in the basement. The kid says the basement people wanted them on. His parents asked him more about them and he said they looked like the people in Mary Poppins. I guess he saw people in clothes from that time and they enjoyed a lit basement.
Kealion · 10 points · Posted at 19:22:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
At two or three years old, a friend of mine started referencing things from Woodstock in 1969 to her mother. This was in the late 80s and Woodstock had never been mentioned to her.
"The Boy Who Lived Before": A documentary about a little boy who insisted that he had been alive before and lived on a particular island. He often described his house, dog and family. His mom took him to the island, found the same house, and a living relative with pictures of the dog. Creepy stuff, man.
When my father was really young, he'd get up in the middle of the night, go into the living room, turn the TV on to static, sit on his rocking horse and slowly rock back and forth in the otherwise dark room rhythmically saying "I hate Mommy" over and over again. She says it was the creepiest thing she'd ever seen.
My little sister used to have night terrors any time she slept. I would be playing video games, then all of a sudden I hear these blood curdling screams from her room. She would then talk about what she was dreaming mid-sleep. This one was when she was around 11. I run up stairs and start asking her what's going on trying to calm her down. She then sits up stares me in the eyes "why won't you fucking die!! Stop digging yourself up!" She scared the shit out of me when she said that, so I quick slapped her out of reaction. I woke her up with this. She runs to the phone, and tells my mom that I was being a dick an slapped her for no reason.
my friends 3 year old daughter used complain that the wind people in her closet kept her awake at night because they didn't like her.
after a couple months of hearing that they woke up in the middle of the night to the sound of a loud scraping sound. they ran into her room and found that her bed had been moved to other side of the room and smashed into the wall hard enough to leave a dent.
their daughter was sitting up straight in her bed shaking and crying. they moved after that and are now religious people.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 01:18:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow, now I'm definitely never having kids.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 02:46:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was laying with my 2 year old son a few months back. He was fussy and I had to lay with him to get him to fall asleep. I crashed out with him. While I slept, I had a horrible nightmare that there was a very skinny, demonic looking, figure in the room trying to take my son away. When I woke up the next morning, my son said over and over that he was afraid of the "Scary Skeleton." Either we had the same dream, or it wasn't a dream.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 04:25:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why do you freak out? Your ability to know such a thing-not to mention all the stories in this thread-clearly indicate death is not the end of the story but merely the closing of a chapter.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:05:05 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ah. Well...I don't yearn for death or anything, but to me it is like...a large, ornate and mysterious doorway that sometimes has brilliant light shining through around its edges. I can see the doorway up in the distance; I know it is on my path, but due to complexity of intervening terrain, I don't know exactly how far away it is. I will get there eventually, and I can always see it. I'm pretty sure it's one-way; once through, there is no returning to this particular path. But there are other paths such as this...perhaps. I think I will know, once I pass through, because I think I will be returning to a place I have been many times before, even though I have no memory of it here. I'm the kind of person who is an explorer at heart, so though I don't run towards it, the thought of ending my journey here by opening such a door into mystery fills me with contentment. I guess, I'm a little weird like that, haha.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:32:30 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well! Thank you, that was a very nice compliment. I'm glad you enjoyed my description, it is something I have been pondering off and on for many years now, ever since an event in my life that, shall we say, gave me a good long look at that doorway, heh. Since then, I have seen it in my dreams on occasion, and recently watched my Grandfather pass through it(and certain things that happened with that confirmed for me even more that it is really a doorway and not just the path ending in oblivion).
I wish you well on your travels along your own path, and if ever it should cross mine, we can sit and discuss these and other mysterious subjects while our tea grows cold on the table. :D
I just love your outlook!! I, too, am adventurous. I LOVE an adventure, long to see what is over that next hill. As far as death is concerned, I am so not afraid, only afraid of the level of pain it might entail :) One thing that has been on my mind, maybe yours too...if I don't recall what "home" is like throughout this lifetime, it stands to reason that I won't remember it should I have another life. It seems like a cheat to maybe have a rip-roaring good time in your own version of heaven, but at the cost of not remembering?
I think there must be good reasons for not remembering; we just don't remember them, heh.
One good reason I can think of is, how could we stand our lives here if we fully remembered what it was like to be free of this mortal coil? It would be too depressing, even if your life was mostly free of suffering, which most lives are not.
I suffer from depression. I was always a sensitive kid to people's feelings (part of this I am sure was b/c I was abused and very good at picking up on the feelings of everyone around me.) But I seem to take things very very hard.
When I learned about the Holocaust in school I was crying for days. I just kept asking every adult I came in contact with, "Why? How could people do that? why didn't anyone stop them?"
I feel like I am perhaps not strong enough for this world, or that I just know, vividly and with certainty, that humans are not supposed to treat each other the way they do. I know there are good and kind people, but sometimes I feel like this place is full of cruelty and wickedness. I can't fix it all; trying just made me tired and codependent. I think I'm moving on to the stage of disconnecting a little bit. Maybe it's healthier for me.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:35:32 on July 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
So... what does the story have to do with reading books? It starts out like reading books is somehow key to this story, but then it has nothing to do with reading books. ?
When I was younger, I had a bunch of barbie dolls that I loved playing with and like the weirdo I am, I used to basically mutilate them (rip their arms off, chop all their hair off, color all over them etc.). Well apparently one day, my mom asked why I did that and I looked at her and said, "So they'll look like me." Needless to say, she took all my barbies and threw them out and never bought me another doll again.
4 year old looking straight up at you: "Are you my mummy?".
I thought she was ASLEEP for those episodes. Ever found small kid hiding around a corner waiting for you, staying perfectly still, head tilted down with their palms covering their face? DELIBERATELY?
DeSaad · 10 points · Posted at 14:55:46 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Why are you crying?"
"There's this bad man in the closet and he's scaring me!"
"What does he look like?"
"He says he's a dinosaur, but he doesn't look like a dinosaur at all, dinosaurs don't talk and they don't need knives, they have claws and a tail and teeth, and this one is bald and he's dressed in blaa-aa-aack!"
I'm not a parent, but I thought I'd share this story anyways. I was visiting my family in Oregon in December of 2011, and my aunt was putting my 2.5-year old cousin to bed and asked if I could tell him a bed time story. I sort of made one up off the top of my head, and it was something about a little girl who I called Candy and her friend Rosey going on an adventure in the woods. He fell asleep pretty quickly, and as he couldn't talk at the time (he was born several months premature) I thought that was the end of the story.
Fast forward a year later, to December of last year. My little cousin is talking now and playing as normal. Then my aunt has to go run some errands, and asks me to watch him for a while. I agree and take him outside. He goes quiet for a while, then just looks up at me and says "How come Candy and Rosey aren't back from the forest?"
I was surprised, I didn't think he remembered any of the story. Then he continues, "there was noises last night. I think Candy and Rosey are in trouble. Maybe the bad man got them." When I asked him what bad man, he just said "the one in grandpa's shed." I was now thoroughly freaked out, but I took him into the shed to show him that there wasn't a bad man in there. He looked confused and was staring at the wall. "He's right there." Then he picked up a shovel and threw it weekly at the wall. "Put Candy and Rosey back."
I noped so hard and ran out of there, promptly forgetting my cousin. He walked into the house a minute later and said "they're coming back."
TL;DR I made up a bedtime story for my cousin and a year later he ended up attacking a nonexistant man with a shovel to make him bring the characters back.
I had to make an account just to post this. My son had been complaining about a man not letting him sleep in his room. He told me that the man slept in his closet. Dismissing it as just his imagination I comforted him back to sleep and thought nothing of it. Later I was babysitting my friends 18 month old who was incredibly advanced and she disappeared into my sons room to play. When I went to check on her she was sitting in the corner facing the wall giggling and talking. It was strange but she was a baby I thought nothing of it. So another night my son wakes up screaming. He tells me he "can't sleep with him in here" as he points to to his closet. As he says that his closet door slams shut. Scariest shit ever. Took my kid out of there and slammed the door shut. Needless to say we moved promptly.
Edit: there was plenty of weird shit that went down in that apartment. This was the straw that broke the camels back.
Back then when I was in Kindergarden, and about 3 or 4 years old, I suddenly started to draw strange pictures.
I drew the windows of my room, although I was a poor painter, you could easily recognize them by thier special shape. In the bottom left corner I drew a claw hand with three fingers.
I told my Kindergarden teacher that it came every night, and it came to get me. It ceeped her the fuck out.
The kindergarden alarmed my parents, everyone was clueless, they moved my bed, so I could not see the window, it did not help.
I got a new room, it did not help.
Then about six month later I stopped drawing that shit.
I can't remeber the claw, or anything connected to it, only that I had to change rooms a few times.
My mom still has some of the crayon pictures I drew 30 years ago.
I recently looked at them, I feel like I look at something I've never seen before, and I still can't figure out what the fuck was wrong with me.
This was several years ago. I had a cousin, he was about 5 years old, and he always went to sleep with a blue stuffed rabbit named Fluffy. We noticed he stopped sleeping with it, and we just assumed he lost it. Then, one day, as I was sitting on the couch, he whipped me with a short USB cord. I asked him why he would do that for no reason, and this was his reply:
"The man who watches me at night said to do it, or I wouldn't ever see Fluffy again."
The day after that, he found Fluffy under his pillow.
spnoelle · 11 points · Posted at 19:26:02 on September 24, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Made an account to add my own weirdo acts as a kid.
First was when I was 3 or 4, I got a bad fever that ended up in chicken pox. I kept telling my mom I was actually named Alice and had to find my son Jared, because he was only ten and he wouldn't understand. I also kept asking her around that time what my new name was.
Second was when I told her that her step-father was going to hell. Apparently, the reason I'd never met Jack or been told about him is that he had sexually molested her as a child and she didn't trust bringing me around him. So, they made a big point of excluding him from my life. And I had no way of knowing he'd died, since she had just gotten off the phone with her sister and been told the news. But my mother told me I walked into her room, in tears, and told her, "He's screaming in my room and he won't stop. Make him stop."
"Who won't?"
"Jack!" - her stepdad's name. "He won't stop screaming that he's in hell."
She turned white and asked me how I knew that name. I said he told me his name. I don't remember any of this at all, being around 3 or 4, but when she asked me to describe him, I did it down to the clothes he'd died in. He'd been in the hospital, wearing one of their gowns, and he'd gone into cardiac arrest. She said I was very upset by this bad man screaming about hell, so we ended up going out for lunch or dinner.
I DO remember, thinking back on this, when I went up to the casket to see him, I touched his face. It was my first time to see a corpse and I was terrified he was going to jump up at me. But that's all I remember about it.
Edit: Added more info in after grilling the mother.
When my daughter was three, one day she said to me, "Don't you remember, Mommy? Before, when you were the daughter and I was the mother, they came and chopped all our heads off. Chop, chop, chop, chop, chop! The whole village." She made vicious chopping motions every time she said the word, chop.
I was so taken aback all I could think of to say was, "Fortunately sweetheart, I don't remember the head chopping."
Her response was, "Well it happened and I remember it really well."
My sister was about 3 and had a plastic horse. She was playing quietly when suddenly she looks up at me and says, "If you peel the horse's skin off, it's blood will come out." I was stunned silent but she just went back to playing.
My sister is super-religious and has three kids that she has taught to also be minions of Christ. Anyway, my older brother taught our youngest niece (who really hasn't grasped the religion concept yet) to point at her heart when he says "show me where the devil lives." We did it so much that for about a week straight she would run up to strangers and say "the devil lives here" and point at herself.
[deleted] · 68 points · Posted at 16:09:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Turns out i posted to wrong comment. Oh well.
My neighbor a similar story, just sad, not creepy. Their 6 year old found a dead cat, and put it in the washer. When her Mon found out and asked why, she pointed at the detergent that said, "Brings colors to life!". Poor girl thought it meant it could bring a cat to life too.
that's absolutely awful yet utterly hilarious. that's the kind of shit i'd teach my nieces/nephews (also, why is there no gender-neutral term for that form of relation?)
Says something about the impressionability of kids and bringing them up in religion blindly. I understand teaching morals and whatnot, but it's stuff like that that makes you realize kids should be older and be educated on all options.
Not my child but I work in a nursery and sometimes kids just come out with creepy stuff.
One little boy in particular is kind of a nightmare, and one day after an argument over whether or not he was going to sit with the other kids for story time he looked me in the eye and said "When I'm a big boy I'm going to come back and burn this nursery down." He's 3.
My 5 year old stepson frequently talks about a man dressed like a cowboy that talks to him and stands over his bed at night.
Also about 2 years ago we were having some strange issues in an apartment we lived in. Things would be moved around. The cats would freak out late at night. You'd hear whispers and foot steps all the time, especially when you were alone. We just brushed it off for the most part but this one time things got really freaky.
I was at work and my GF (now wife) was at home with the little guy. He was playing in the living room while she was making food. All of a sudden he came running in to the kitchen screaming and clawing at her to pick him up. She said he was shaking all over and had a death grip on her.
After he calmed down a bit he told her he saw a pink goat man standing in front of the front door. He described the creature as having a goat head and a furry man body with pink skin and dark hair.
This obviously freaked her out. So she tried to put him down to take a look at what he was talking about but he was not having it. He kicked and screamed and dug his nails into her so she would not put him down.
We have since moved out of that place but I will never forget that story. I am not sure what my stepson saw but whatever it was it scared the crap out of him.
That is a big part of the reason we got out of that place. I am not sure what this current business with the Cowboy in his room is all about. He talks about it all the time. It freaks my wife out but I am intrigued. The little guy says the Cowboy does not say anything to him. It just shows up and looks at him. The way I figure it is if it was going to do us any harm it would have done so by now.
One day, me and my sister got home early from school (5th grade at the time) and my mom didn't know. We walked back to the house and I decided to freak my mom out. She was taking a bath up stairs so I put a blanket over my head and went up. She had the door open because she thought no one was home besides her. I walked passed the door with the sheet over my head and she immediately got a little creeped. She turned off the faucet and just looked wearily. I then crossed the hallway again to get downstairs. This is where my mom starts getting really freaked out.
I go downstairs to the air vents (if you speak into an air vent downstairs you can hear it upstairs)
I start repeating her name in a grudge voice, over and over, until she runs out of the bathroom to her bedroom to call my father.
I then go upstairs into her room (crawling this time, Smeagol style) and she starts screaming and backs up into her dresser and grabs a knife (the night before we ate steak, and she ate in her room, I guess she didn't bring the dishes down yet) At this time I had the sense to pop off the blanket, because I knew I didn't want to get stabbed, but that was probably the creepiest thing I've ever done to my parent.
nman95 · 17 points · Posted at 21:28:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
One day when I was a kid around like 3 years old I apparently started laughing randomly all day and trying to hug the air and talk to it and was basically interacting with nothing. Turns out one of my old relatives who lives across the globe from me had died that day and one of her last wishes was to see me. cue twilight zone music
I wasn't gonna comment but fuck it. My situation was super weird and endearing at the same time.
I am the oldest and have two yonger sisters. We are a year apart from one another so 3, 2,1 (for example). When I was but a wee one my sisters and I would constantly talk to "grandma". My mother would walk in on us talking to a space above our closet (we shared a room at the time) and we would point and say "grandma con un vestido grande" or "with a big dress" (any flowing or large garment was a dress to us). Both my grandmothers were alive and well. My mother is superstitious and religious and would ask us individual questions. We told her she liked gardening and flowers and when we drew her it was always with flowers. The folks my rents bought the house from were also our contractors. My parents were interestes about this grandma and asked about the previous owner to which the reply was "a very sweet old lady who had an obsession with gardening and wore the same pink nightgown all the time". My parents were also in an unhealthy and abusive relationship. My father was a drunk and Years later my parents told us this story: One night things were escalating and my sisters and I were crying in the living room watching in the kitchen where the rents were fighting. We had one of those things you put a big water bottle upside down on for drinkong water. Atop that, was a basket my parents just filles to the brim with random shit, pens, pins, notes etc. The little basket, overflowing w "stuff" moved directly right in free space and then down to the floor with zero spillage. My parents stopped and my sister said "grandma is mad and says stop". Over the next few months we got an addition to the house and things stopped. My mom believes she left because we ruined her home but it seems like I had a third guardian angel/grandma for a while :)
I have other creepy stories too. Some not so endearing...
So fast forward a few years and we move to a ranch and my parents make another little sister and brother. My little bro never has weird shit happen but my little sister made me experience one of the scariest nights of my life. It was about ten pm or so, possibly later, and I couldn't sleep. Since my mom was a night owl, i took my roughly 11 yr old self to my parents room. My mom was in the bathroom, dad asleep, lights were dim (bedside light was lit) and my ~2 yr old sister kneeling just kinda posting up shop on the bed but quietly staring at a specific corner - never deviating. I wait for my mom to get out to say my good night and just as she turns the light off my stoic and silent sister suddenly starts screaming and pointing at the corner ofbthe room yelling "bad man, go away" my mom instantly turns the light on and my sister (mind you barely 2) hurdles herself over my dad's sleeping body. He wakes up w all kinds of "what the fucks" and my sister is in full on tears screaming "bad bad go away", now pointing above the bed. My mother instantly starts praying the hail mary and my sister's crying ceases. We all just shut the fuck up and stared at eachother and the corner of the room. We Discussed it a bit after shock wore off and I noped the hell out of there to my room. I am not a believer in religion but whatever it was my mom did snapped my sister out of a weird night terror or scared some weird shit out of the room. I hated that house and always got very uneasy feelings when alone there.
Edit: detail of my sister's pointing directions and misc spelling because I'm retarded when redditing in bed.
A couple- my daughter (age 4) was talking to her grandma about old age and dying, and her grandma said "I get sad when we talk about people dying, because we don't see them again." My daughter shrugs. "It's the circle of life, mimi."
Not creepy to me, but...My daughter and I play a game sometimes where I knock on the door and pretend to be something silly. One day I knocked on the front door and she opens it. "I'm here to talk to you about Jesus," I say. Her eyes bug open, she screams "YOU SHALL NOT PASS!" and slams the door in my face.
Jake_56 · 16 points · Posted at 15:01:49 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can speak for my parents but i remember my dad have this orange GMC truck with a bench seat in front i can tell you what the interior color was what it looks like design on the seats and everything to a T and i have a clear memory even to this day of riding in the back with my older brother (6 years older) and i told my mom about it and she swears along with my dad they sold that when my brother was 5 and around that time he had an imaginary friend he called "Thunder". Still gives me chills
Ya i know like i vividly remember where we were, the weather and where i was sittting which was the bed of the truck which now i look at it was kinda weird for a small child
It took me two or three reads to understand this too. It's like he was visiting the family before being born into it. I wonder if the older brother recognized him as the former imaginary friend once the baby grew up a little.
My son is autistic and by no means non-verbal, but he isn't very good with a back and forth convo. We'd moved into a new place and I'd noticed alot of strange things, mostly in his room. So I'm cooking and realized he was too quiet, it's twilight. I walk to his room and he is ducked down by the window trembling like he cant move. So I walk over ans say 'whats wrong baby?' he says ' I'm scared' I say 'why are you scared?' He replies 'He comes in through the cold dark window' turns looks at me as I glance out the window and says ' No mama, he's mean' like third time he ever said Mama as well. Creeped me out. The next month my husband who is convinced it's nothing, puts him to bed in his room ( he's been sleeping with me) while I'm talking to a friend outside. I walk in to a flash on his phone and him turning pale. I look, and there is a creepy man standing over our son leering at my hubby in the picture. So I said why did you take the picture? He said he felt someone looking at him
I request this too but lets be fair if I took a picture like that I would try every way possible to forget it ever happened. Certainly wouldn't keep the picture.
So we moved not long after and this event fades into memory. My son and I are sitting on the couch scrolling through the pictures while he names who is in them. I forgot my hubby had sent me the picture and it pops up. He stops, his eyes get really big and he says 'thats the man' he gets down and refuses to play the game again for like a month. Needless to say I make sure 'the man' isn't seen.
If I did it wrong I've never done this. It's not the white thing, it's beside it. Sorry for the quality, like I said, snapped with my hubby cell. My sons bed is below it
It's not photoshopped. I have a 5yr old and a baby 'ain't nobody got time for that'! I took the time to locate photo in between bottles at naptime. I honestly wished it hadn't happened. Freaks me out, still can't drive by our old place
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 00:39:42 on May 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh god...do I click? Or do I preserve my own sanity? I MUST CLICK
Er, I don't see one in the top right corner... you mean the white spot in the middle on the wall, above the Rockstar sign? All I see is a creepy Michael Jackson-esque face sideways in the doorframe on the bottom right...
While examining the original I noticed that one wich freaks me out. Now I'm even more freaked by the one reflected in the mirror. My poor guy, no wonder he was scared
I realize that you posted this a couple months ago, but I just couldn't stand some of the jackass comments that were made. I see the face, although I am not sure if that is a fu-manchu mustache or just deep lines beside the mouth. People can be jack-holes sometimes. You carried through with what you said you were going to do, kudos.
Oh dear... On the one hand, I want to see the ghost because lol curiosity. On the other hand, given your son's reaction to him and to seeing the photo afterwards... I haven't even clicked the link and I'm nope-ing the fuck out.
I'm glad you guys moved. I wouldn't be able to stay somewhere if I suspected something paranormal was going on.
Jesus, this picture made me very uncomfortable. Looking at whatever that shadowy black thing is bottom left of the white thing makes my skin crawl, but I also noticed what looks like a 2-d reddish weird looking creepy face to the right of the doorframe looks like a WoW troll mixed with hellboy or something I dunno. But man that black shadowy what the fuck ever, my mind does this weird thing where shadows with indeterminate edges (blurry edge shadows) especially if they are dark as opposed to fading tend to move, a lot. My mind perceives the edge as literally oscillating like a sine wave, as well as generally expanding to some degree. Basically that picture makes me really uncomfortable, I hope you all are safe.
Good! I can't imagine how scared be if, when I have kids, stuff like that happens. It's good you guys got moved out and everything taken care of, I think I'm going to have trouble with the under-bed and closet inspections.
Gotta download it off my SD card onto my Mom's P.C. Then upload it. Prolly be Saturday when I post it. I have went through three phones since and my new one won't take an sd card. I don't have a p.C. I could really care less if you think it's s fake story.
No thanks, lol. I don't use Reddit that much. I just found it in my hubby old mobile uploads on Facebook and downloaded it. If I didnt do the link right please enlighten me. I'm new to Reddit
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:11:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:10:11 on July 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
It must be me, but I don't see anything in that picture. I love ghost stories and do have a belief in the paranormal; however, I also have a healthy amount of skepticism. I wanted to see something incredibly spooky in the photo, but I didn't. I didn't see anything at all.
Apparently, when my brother was really little he walked up to my dad and said, "I remember when I was your father."
My dad's father died before he was born.
Mamajam · 16 points · Posted at 17:45:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My wife was complaining to her sister about her period and I have no idea how my two year old niece (nieceinlaw) knew about this, but she stands up and proclaims that she can't wait to have blood in her panties too.
It was too much family for me, I just got up, left, and played WoW for a while.
When I was 3 I informed my mom that I was going to see Jesus tonight.she replied saying that I couldn't go see Jesus because I couldn't come back. I told her "I Know but dont worry its a nice place I remember it from before I came to you". I remember saying this ,and I remember getting a chocolate bar and watching cartoons all night with my mom.
Not a parent, but my niece said that she played with "the old people who lived in her closet." Creeped me right the fuck out.
Also, my nephew said, when ask who he was laughing and talking out loud while sitting on a pile of clothes, that he was talking to his grand father or "papaw" as he called him. No one had told him that his grandfather had passed that morning, I shit you not.
Defz · 14 points · Posted at 10:26:17 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mother told me a story from when I was around 3 years old and I was at my grandmothers neighbours house playing with her son who was also 3. When it was time to leave I said goodbye, and he said "no no you have my toys." When my grandmother asked him why he said "because I won't be seeing you again."
Wow that is just so strange! I'm glad the mom was okay, but that poor kid!
Defz · 3 points · Posted at 21:55:47 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, his name was Alex. His mom still has to walk with a stick. The only reason my mom remembers is because it's such a strange thing for a child to say that it confused her at the time.
My daughter is 2. She's pretty smart, can say a lot of words, attempts to sing the ABCs (can get some in the right order even) and manages to count. One day she was sining her numbers, turns to look at me and says in a sing songy voice, "1, 2, 3, you die die die. 4, 7, 8, do it again!"
My 6 year old learned the word boobies at a young age. He likes to walk around saying MY MOMMY HAS BIG BOOBIES! Not really creepy, but I get a lot of weird looks on that one.
When I was a kid, my mom and I went to visit my great-grandfather one night. I was maybe 7 or 8, and proudly showed off my new foreign language skills to my family.
That night, my mom said she woke up to find me sitting straight up in bed, speaking a language she had never heard. I looked her dead in the eye, told her something in that language, laid back down and went back to sleep.
She told me about it the day after, and she had me repeat all the foreign language words I knew (a little French, a little Spanish). She said it was nothing like either of it.
I remember nothing.
gaso · 8 points · Posted at 19:18:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My sister, to her 7 and 5 year old sons: "Nothing you could ever do would make me love you less. Even when I'm mad at you."
Her 5 year old son: "What if we killed your mother, would that make you love us less?"
I'm not a parent, but I once found my little brother furiously smacking his forehead. I asked him, "What's wrong buddy?" He looked up at me and matter of factly said, "The voices. They're so loud." Thought my little brother was going to grow up as a schizophrenic.
Schizophrenia is a virus we got from a lemur 60 million years ago. Exposure to mono and other viruses can trigger it. My next sentence wants to be, "Crazy, huh?" But that would be bad phrasing.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 23:02:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent, but my parents have adopted three toddler sisters (5 years old, 4, and 2). And one week I came home and stayed with my parents to introduce them to my girlfriend at the time, Jessica. Mind you, they have never met her, or even heard of her at this point as it was a surprise. Jessica went to see her parents for the weekend before she came to meet my parents, and I was laying on the bed in the guest room (the room next to theirs) the first night, and I heard the murmurs of them talking. I assumed they were talking to each other, but then I swore I heard them saying "Jessica". The 2 year old has a speech impediment, and doesn't have much capability to talk, and I knew I heard her say "Jessica" so I was intrigued as to how they would have heard of her. The murmurs got loud and Then the oldest one yelled, "HE WONT! HE WONT!" And then I heard a loud thud. Like something heavy hitting the floor.
I panicked and ran into their room fearing their safety. I opened the door and all three of them were standing on their dresser that was WAY too high for the 2 year old to climb on top of, and they were all smiling out the window at something. When I asked them what they were doing, they turned around, and clear as day, the 2 year old said, "You shouldn't marry that girl."
noozer · 9 points · Posted at 01:02:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 10 (approximately 1985) I would put my hand on the phone just before it rang. Maybe those phones back then made some sort sound just before ringing.
Depending on how phones work, they might make a very high-pitched radio frequency noise while ringing, and since that sort of thing is out of adult hearing range, it's entirely possible that some phones make the noise before the ringing starts. Can't really test it to fix it, soooo...
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 01:48:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my son was about 2-3 y.o. he said that he used to be a fighter. "What do you mean a fighter?" He says " I used to fight with a sword and hands painted red." "Who did you fight?" He says "Other men with swords and hands painted red." That was all we could get out of him about that, freaked me out. I can say at that time he had not seen anything on tv that could have planted that idea in his head. A few days before I had just watched a show about a kid that would talk about being a ww2 pilot and being shot down by the japanese with so much detail that his family actualy researched it and found out who he used to be. I think if we did have past lives some memories may mix in in our first few years but after that we lose the connection
We used to live in a small apartment in a refurbished old country mansion in England. The building was a single glorious property in the 19th century, but had since been converted into a retirement home and subsequently left derelict for thirty years.
One night we were tucking in our two year-old...
Him: 'Say good night to the lady'.
Us: 'Which lady?'
Him: 'The lady at the window. The one with the long dress'.
Needless to say, there was no-one there. And that was the first of many mentions of the lady with the long dress. She would be standing at the door, or just outside the window; often she was accompanied by a man with a hat. He thought she looked 'sad'.
We moved out of the property and he hasn't mentioned her since.
My parents swear this story is true: When I was pretty young, maybe 3 or 4, as my parents were leading me off a plane, we were stuck in line next to a man in first class that was a passenger on the next flight. The man smiled down at me, I smiled up at him, and calmly said "This plane is going to crash."
The man's smile turned into a look of horror. My mom was checking the man's flight as soon as we got home.
I don't believe so. Or maybe a power has been kept hidden from me these many years..
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 05:37:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was five or six years old, I vividly remember a very tall hooded man walking in my room. We had a big apartment so after that he closed the door, I ran outside and saw nothing. The man was gone.
I was five and my sister was about six months old, just beginning to say 'dadadadadadada', my mother pokes her head around the door into the living room to see me right in front of the baby's face saying 'he was my daddy first'.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 20:33:21 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was treated for breast cancer throughout most of 2004, beginning with surgery in February, then moving on to 8 cycles of chemo, followed by around 30 sessions of radiation.* As you can imagine, this involved quite a few trips to the Loyola Cancer Center for all of us, including my four-year-old daughter. She really liked the play area at the Cancer Center, but then she's always been a pretty game sort in general.
One time during my chemo phase, she skipped through the automatic doors and chirped out, "It's cancer
time!"
*Edited because I forgot what that asterisk was for. I seem to be just fine now, thank you.
I don't know if these stories are creepy but then again maybe that's because I used to them now.
My parents where taking me house hunting with them when I was 6- almost 7 because I had a sister about to be born they needed a bigger house. When we were checking out the basement of one house ( our future home) I was talking to this little boy with the typical "farm boy" appearance including the overalls. After talking to him for a few minuets I became frustrated when he refused to tell me his name or even speak to me for that matter. So I ran to my dad (who was in the other room) and asked him what the little boys name was. He looked at me confused so I took him over to the bookshelf he was sitting on (another thing I had asked him about how he got up there.) My dad told me there was no one there I responded with what do you mean he's right there- when I looked back he was gone. Then I had a fit that I was telling the truth my dad said he believed me but I could tell he thought I was lying. I has more stories about after I moved in but I feel this post is getting kind of long
Question then becomes, how did he know how to play a video game that likely didn't exist before he died? :)
cdd123 · 9 points · Posted at 13:03:41 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
As a kid i used to pull out some stuff my parents still don't want to discuss. Here's one.
I've always felt a weird close connection with my Scottish grandfather that died well before i was born. He was the head of the family and he looked after everyone and all there troubles.
It was only until i was older, some of my family has told me why.
I've always felt a powerful connection to a man I've never met, I now know that I look like him, sound like him, have the same mannerisms and was born on the exact same date and time that he died.
He always wanted a boy in the family and i was the first born in 40 years.
When i was old enough to speak i used to describe in detail, places, people, relatives and buildings in scotland where he grew up and when probed how I knew at 2 yrs old, would answer in his full name (that was never discussed at that age with me) that he had taken me there. Which apparently is one of the many stories that I'm still trying to get out of my parents. He also used to smoke a distinctive brand of tobacco in a pipe.. Mum was very close with him.
Months after he died, mum was the first one to enter his work shed, on a hot australian summer day, she felt an indescribable cold go through the room and a woft of his tobacco smoke passed by her face..I've been in many situations to date that I shouldn't be alive from now, and i always have a weird confidence in those situations that i have someone watching thats making it, ok.
My little sisters are significantly younger than me by about 15 years. My father was leaving to go on a business trip, so we dropped him off. This was at about 4 in the morning, so the car was dark. As I'm driving back, my little 3 year old sister looks at me through the rear view mirror and says "daddy's not coming back, is he?" I said "of course he is". She said "no, daddy is NOT coming back, he's not going to be okay. He's never going to be back again." Then she giggled. Legit giggled.
She didn't talk for the rest of the day. I locked myself in my room.
I was on an elevator. There was a white mother with her young son. A pregnant young black woman gets on. The little boy looks at the woman and then turns to his mother and says "is there where chocolate milk comes from?" His mother was mortified and couldn't get off the elevator fast enough.
I have found out over the years that I was a creepy child to have around.
When I was about 3 my mom and I were driving to see some family, and about 2 hours into the trip we passed a men's jail. I told my mother that that's where the man who killed my teacher lives. I then told her the whole story. It took me about an hour, and I hadn't ever had a teacher.
23 is my favorite number, I was born on the 23rd and I once told my grandma that I was going to die when I was 23. Apparently she told me that I was going to live a nice, healthy, and long life so I told her "No I won't. I always die when I'm 23." She asked me how I died, and I told her it "mostly has fire."
I can't put my hand into anything that I can't see inside, not even gloves or shoes. I've told people 2 different things when I was a child about why that was. The first was "because something was waiting inside to eat my hands." The other was "because something was going to cut them off." My grandma thinks this is from a past life because I have a line on both my forearms about an inch from my wrist. All the way around in the same spot on both arms.
To be honest, not really. I was neurotic as hell all my life till I was 22, now I'm pretty zen about the whole thing. I'd prefer it didn't happen, but I'm not going to worry about it for one more second then I have to.
My motto in life is mostly: Seize the moment. Remember all those women who waved off the dessert cart on the Titanic. - Erma Bombeck
A few years ago, my almost three year old brother and I were in my room. I was sitting with him on the floor playing with him, and we were kind of rowdy and loud. He suddenly stopped and snapped his neck in the direction of my bedroom window and was completely silent. He then turned his head, incredibly slowly, from the window to my bedroom door. I was kind of creeped out, but after staring at my doorway for a few seconds, he turned back to me and whispered, "D'you see?" I replied, "See what?" He then glanced back at the door, turned back to me, and whispered, "He's here."
I scooped that child up so fast and ran the hell out of there with my eyes squeezed shut. Never been so terrified.
My daughter who was then three was helping me fold laundry.
My Motorhead t-shirt was on the bed, and she ran her hands very gently over Warpig's face.
"My goodness! What a sweet, sweet angel you are!"
(This isn't creepy, just odd: when she was five, she was outside playing store with her barbies. "Yes, Mrs. Smith, our clothes are VERY good: they cover your boobies AND your vagina.")
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:05:36 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think it's relevant that when these children become adults they don't experience the supernatural anymore. In some cultures though these visits would be signs that they could/should become shamans.
Yup and you know why that is? psychosocially conditioned by society into thinking it's fake/imagination/made up... which is just sad. Some grownups still do because they didn't let people tell them what they know is true, is fake because they haven't experienced it too or whyever else...
When I was 4 or 5, my regular babysitter observed me (about 10-12 times over the course of a year) sitting at the top of the stairs, asleep with my eyes open, talking to someone. I was sitting in such a place that I was at eye level to an adult of average height (like my babysitter) standing on the landing. She would hear me talking, come, pick me up, and put me back in bed. I have several creepy stories relating to this stairway, but this is the only one that has been corroborated by anyone else. Although the sitter told my parents about it when it was happening, I did not hear about it until I was a teenager, relaying another creepy story to my parents. Thanks, Mom, for bringing me into the loop and increasing my creep-out level by 300%!!!
So I don't have a history of sleepwalking, although I have always been a very vivid dreamer, so at times I have tried to justify some of the things I've experienced as lucid dreams, but I'll let you decide!
Man walking through the room. My (parents') house was built in ~1820 in a style where you walk up the stairs, pass the bathroom (which is a converted closet), and walk through each bedroom in turn. There was no hallway, so when someone in the back room has to pee in the middle of the night, you would tiptoe past the rest of your sleeping family. My room was the first room, so I was pretty accustomed to people walking through my room at night. On two occasions, I distinctly saw a man who could not have been my father walk through my room in the middle of the night. Once, was when my father was on a business trip. I didn't realize until partway through the next day that it couldn't have been my father. The other was after we did a major renovation on our house, installed a 2nd stairway, hallway, etc. On that occasion, the man walked straight through where the door USED to be, and into my parents' room. Suffice it to say, I spent the rest of the night on the couch.
Two (Reddit doesn't believe me when I write 2.!) The Argument. During the aforementioned renovation, I woke up one night without knowing why, got out of bed, and walked towards the bathroom. However, instead of turning in, I continued towards the window at the top of the stairs. The air felt charged, as though I had walked into a room where the occupants are fighting, but stopped talking when you walked through the door. Suddenly, I felt (rather than heard) someone yell at me to GET OUT, and felt a hand SHOVE me into the wall a few inches beside me. I remember screaming like a crazy person, but the next thing I remember is waking up on the couch the next morning with a throat hoarse from screaming. When I went up later to investigate, the mirror on that wall was cracked lengthwise, but my parents, sound sleepers that they are, heard nothing.
Not a parent but when my parents, my little sister (around 4yo) and I (around 7yo at that time) were visiting my grandma, the adults were takling about visiting my Grandpas grave when my sister grew stiller and stiller and after about 10 minutes burst out: "I don't want to dig up Grandpa!"
My friend's 3 year old cousin just randomly started screaming in his room and when they went to go see what was wrong he just looked at them and said, "Who was that screaming?"
My six year old godson was visiting my girlfriend and me for a day. We were having dinner when he asked why I was not talking to the woman. I said "but we are talking" and pointed to my girlfriend but he said "No, the other woman". Creeped me out a bit.
As a child, my family lived in an old house that had stood empty for many years. After we moved in, we all noticed (individually, and with each other) the usual haunted house tropes - soft footsteps in empty hallways, doors that opened by themselves, the feeling of being watched, or of not being alone. I was always telling my mother about weird things I'd experienced, heard or felt. She dismissed those things as the usual old creaky house issues, and in time I grew to accept that explanation. But one thing I couldn't shake: the sense that there was a "hidden" room in the house - a room that was not actually there, but still somehow part of the house. I even knew where it was - it was somehow at the end of the upstairs hall, where in fact there was just a bathroom. I even dreamed about the room, although I don't remember the details. Cut to the creepiest thing: Just a few years ago I was having a conversation with my mother about the old house and how we both thought it was "spooky," if not actually haunted, and she mentioned that she always thought that there was a "hidden" room in the house. That brought me up short - and her description of the room, even where in the house she felt it was, was identical to mine. All those years, we had shared this unshakeable feeling about this creepy, non-existent room. I'm a completely rational adult, but I still have no explanation...
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:19:46 on October 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember vividly, when I was little, going downstairs into my basement and "looking through the walls" into another dimension or something that was filled with pretty clouds. Craziness.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 19:04:27 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my nephew was just starting to learn to talk, he'd often be babbling to himself in his room at night. My brother asked him who he was talking to, and he said "Grandad Roger!"
Grandad Roger died 12 years before my nephew was even born. Nobody had spoken of him in years, and there were no pictures of him in my brother's house.
I remember a few things my parents told I did or said when I was young. Most of them were more cute than creepy, but were still weird.
-I was sitting on my dad's knees and out of nowhere, I told him «I'm glad I got you». «What do you mean», he replies and I say «Well when I was in the sky, I wanted to have you, and it's you that I got. I chose you.» (talking about both my dad and mom).
-One morning, I told my mom that I dreamt that grandma gave me a star and she told me that she had recently died.
-I had the same nightmare and I sleepwalked for over a month almost every night. I would come downstairs and ask about a CD (what cd? no idea) every time. They would get me back to bed and a while later I would wake up from my nightmare, screaming, and go back toto sleep. When I woke up, I only remembered my nightmare that had absolutely no link whatsoever with a cd.
Also, not me but the daughter of my mother's friend once came to our house, she was maybe 7. She told my mother that «the old man» was proud of her. My mother asked her what did the old man look like, she described my grandfather that had died a few weeks or months before. The thing is, she never knew anything about him or his death.
This story comes from my mom, as I was too little to remember.
First, a backstory. When we were little, my brother and I hated being called names other than our own, so of course we tortured each other with nicknames.
When I was about three, and my brother was five, we were all outside, and I was dancing in the yard like little girls do. I stopped, and my brother said, "Do it again, Lucindy." My name is Kelly.
I said nothing, but continued dancing like he'd asked.
My mom found it weird that I wasn't screaming in rage over being called 'Lucindy'. She said to me, "Kelly, he just called you Lucindy."
I smiled and said, "I know."
My brother said, "That was her name when we used to play in Sunny Meadows."
This was especially weird, because my brother used to say these kinds of strange things all the time when he was little. He used to say that he lived in the south, (We live in New England), and he died just after eating lunch. (He was born with an ulcer in his stomach.) Lucinda is a southern name.
Not a parent but when I was a kid about 6-7, the house we used to live in was haunted.
My mum was walking across the landing when she heard me talking in my room. she walked up to my door and asked me who I was talking to.
I looked her straight in the eye and said
"The girl who used to live here. She dosent like you."
My mum thought they were just childish ramblings until that evening when she went to bed. she was just lying there trying to sleep, when suddenly she felt like she was being attacked. the following morning I walked into her room, with no knowledge of what had happened the night before and said
"I told you she didnt like you."
We only moved out last year, and I'm still pretty young so i remember a lot of this.
Edit: Oh yeah forgot to mention: the new owners were renovating the attic, to make a new bedroom, when they broke through a wall. They found a female skeleton, about 21 years of age, with a bashed in skull.
In the 1800s a girl who worked at the mill across the street dissapeared. I reckon its her but you know...
It sounded like a simply case of sleep paralysis, until you mentioned the skeleton. It's highly likely that was a vengeful spirit there. Violent deaths can lead to souls staying behind until they're removed from the house, either by burning the bones/remains, or destroying what's linking them to the world.
actually, those solutions would most likely make it worse, gotta do a cleansing and blessing and help her move on... she deserves better than being stuck there...
Her mother (my sister) and I both LOVE Doctor Who, but she hasn't seen it yet. My sister thinks she too young at the moment. That's what made it creepier, because she hasn't seen the Angels yet!
She's seen Toy Story......but only seen my shirt of the Weeping Angels. After she whispered that she stood in front of my sister and put her hands over her eyes.....just like an Angel.
This stuff is considered normal in my family even though it get's a bit creepy at times.Seems rather common until around 5-6 years old then tappers off or disappears.
My son, at age 4, woke me up one morning to tell me he'd been on a walk with Christ. He'd held his hand and they had walked through a beautiful garden. I said how sweet and thought he was spouting of stuff from church until he started shaking me so I would roll over to look at him. He was glowing, had a nimbus about 18 inches all around him that I watched slowly shrink all day. Took about 10 hours to disappear.
My oldest grandson talked about the tiger tattoo he "used to have on his belly". He really liked it and missed having it.
My youngest grandson was violent, even before he was born. He was breached and would punch his mother's ribs black and blue. After being born, he would right hook anyone that tried to hold him in an upright position and cuddle or hug him, (he had a mean right hook). He had a peculiar birthmark/scar on his arm. An oval, tan spot with a marked line through it, when he got angry, the oval would go bright red and the line would become raised and hard. One day when he was 2, his mother and I were talking about how it turned red less often when he walked over to us, made a slashing motion with a clenched fist and said "Knife" and walked away. He was showing us how he got the "scar" he was born with.
These are just the tip of a life full of odd experiences. Makes the world an interesting place.
A while back my little brother who was about nine at the time, came up to me with a dead look on his face and asked "When can I eat your skin again? Because you are really tasty. I was taken aback and I asked him "When did you eat my skin in the first place?!" To which he calmly replyed "When you were peeling from your sunburn I peeled off part of your skin and ate it!"
My neighbor is a widow. When her kid was 4 or 5 he fell in the pool. He didn't know how to swim. They found him seconds later crying and all wet. He said his dad got him out of the pool.
A paranormal one:
Me and my ex bf remain good friends and would often meet for coffee. One of these meetings he told me he has cancer and it has spread to his bones.
Being as independent as he was, he committed suicide to save himself from pain and suffering. He was 45. I was really sad when he died. He was a good man and he love my 4 yr old son (not his)
He often played with him.
One evening I heard my son talking to someone in his room. I went in and he had his tiny cars lined up, there were 2 lines, like in a highway.
I asked him "who you talking to?"
He said "Urie (my ex who died 2 days before )
"He's playing with me"
I said "where is he now?"
He said "behind you!"
And what is he wearing?
"Purple shirt"
I feel goosebumps all over me. Uri was wearing a purple shirt when they found him dead at a hotel room.
My mom likes to talk about how when I was little (from the time I started talking until I was about five) I would tell stories about my "first family." Apparently I talked incessantly about my original mom and dad, who lived in Canada next to a hill. My first mom had moved from Spain to be with my first dad, and I was their only child (in reality I have 2 siblings). I'd tell stories about how they took me to Mexico on vacation, and we ate at a restaurant with singing waiters dressed up like tomatoes--and then we went to the beach, where my parents put me down on a blanket and went out on a boat and (my mom likes to imitate my baby voice here) "I waited and waited but they didn't come back so I had to run all the way to your house so I could have a new family." Cool to see that a lot of other people talked about their "first family," at least I'm not a lone freak.
My cousin's grandfather died (on the side of her family I'm not related to and don't know) when she was between the ages of 6-8 (I'll have to check with her mother)... He lived in the south and ran his own little convenience store. He was robbed at gun point and shot. The next morning, her mother (my aunt) told her that grandpa had passed away in his sleep (she wasn't going to tell her how he really died till she was older) and that he was in heaven now. My cousin replied with "Are you sure he wasn't shot?" to which my aunt, flustered said "No, why would you say that?" My cousin replied "I heard gunshots in my dreams last night." Needless to say, my aunt was creeped out.
yeah shouldn't lie to kids (or anyone for that matter), especially because kids know!
[deleted] · 16 points · Posted at 21:28:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ha! Yeah..
When my kid was two he would get diaper rash. So you have to butter up the entire area, butt hole and all, with Butt Cream.
We had him talking and doing stuff like Na, na , na, na, na Butt Cream (to the tune of Batman).
So I was applying the cream rather swiftly one evening and he says: "No, no, no Daddy. Don't do it fast, do it sloooww" (in the creepiest Barry White voice I have ever heard come out of a child).
My daughter, who is now 4, lost her father to suicide about a year and a half ago (right before her 3rd birthday). It was something that we never really talked about because she was so young. A couple months after, she started telling me about something she called an augur that would talk to her in her bedroom; apparently it was a "black birdie" and would tell her it wanted to take her away to see her daddy. Sometimes she would tell me her daddy was the augur. I didn't think too very much of it aside from a child's overly active imagination (she's quite precocious) until one day a friend was over playing Skyrim and there was an "augur" in the game. I'd never heard the word before except from my little girl so we had to Google it. From Wikipedia: "The augur was a priest and official in the classical world, especially ancient Rome and Etruria. His main role was to interpret the will of the gods by studying the flight of birds." There was a raven (just one) that lived close to our house, she insisted it wanted to take her to its nest. As associated with augury, the raven is known as a "stealer of souls." Needless to say, sincerely freaked out - even as an atheist.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:44:53 on October 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wowwwww. These stories are amazing.
Also, I looked up the word augur too after I read it haha.
To this day, my parents will lock our kitchen knives in a cabinet. I alway's thought it was strange until my dad finally told the story. Until I was 8, I would sleep walk almost every single night. I would go around the house and turn on every electronic then I would go into the kitchen and get all the knives and put them in a circle around me and then I would sit in the middle of it and start talking absolutely gibberish. If my dad would try to get me out of the circle I would pick up a knife and yell "He will get you!" Then I would death glare at him until he backed away. I would sit there for like 30 minutes then I would move all the knives and walk back to my bed.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:56:21 on October 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy crap... That does not sound like normal sleepwalking. Any idea why you did this?
Not a clue. All I remember was having this constant nightmare in which this man dressed all in black with this fire red light behind him would come to me and tell me really awful things about people that eventually came true and he would say it was him doing them. Like he said my sister would break her arm and then she did... it was weird. But I never thought much about it. He still appears in my dreams occasionally and will tell me about like plane wrecks and car accidents but not very often. My parents throught I was schizophrenic and had me tested but I'm 100% sane and I would never hurt a living thing so I don't know haha But he did tell me about 9/11 and my military friend dying before they happened soooo yeaaa...
When 9/11 happened I was in first grade and that dream I actually remember pretty well. The way he told me it was going to happen was in like a children's story. The twin towers were two Jenga towers and he narrated a story about two birds soaring through the air who were angry at their neighbors when they saw the two tall towers and the hundreds of little ants wandering around them. The two birds thought it would be fun to watch the ants scramble and see the ants wonderful city fall so they flew towards them and watched them crash and ants were crushed. He then told me to keep a watchful eye on the news and to see the pretty birds squish the ants on my uncles birthday (9/11). And on that day I went to my teacher before they told us what had happened and asked if I could watch the news instead of going to recess so I could see the birds and that really freaked her out.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:27:57 on October 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maxwyfe · 20 points · Posted at 16:20:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Driving home with my grand-daughter and she began talking about her grandpa dying right before she was born. She's kind of a creepy little kid, but at an age where she is starting to appreciate what death is and ask questions about where we go when we die. I said something about how her grandpa loved her very much and she said "I know because I don't think people who die really leave us. They are all around us."
Now it was dark and we were on our way home from the movies and like I said, she's kind of a quiet creepy little kid so I asked, "Do they...talk to you....?" Luckily, no. They do not. So far.
[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 16:18:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
So I volunteer at an elementary school as part of my senior schooling. Each Monday I go over and I help out in the library, the computer lab, and just generally helping any of the classrooms that need it.
One day I was left alone with a class of first graders in the library. I sat them down on the rug and read them a Scooby-Doo book which they loved. To keep them occupied while I put things back on shelves I printed out some Scooby-Doo coloring pages. Now all the kids sat down and began to color the pictures.
After a while I walked over and looked at what all the kids were doing, making sure that everything was alright and one of the little girls was just sitting there. I walked over and looked at her coloring page. The picture was of Scooby, Shaggy, and some monster chasing them. Upon her page she had drawn little knives sticking out of all of them along with puddles of blood below them. Now this was done in crayon but still creepy as hell.
I took her aside and asked her why she had decided to do this and she looked at me and just whispered. "Mommy said all the boys have to die" Fuck that shit. I told her teacher when she came to pick them up and have steered clear of that kid ever since.
Edit: I am an idiot...puddles of blood...not poodles.
Cipio · 12 points · Posted at 16:34:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Alright, My dad told me this story recently. I don't remember any of it. Apparrently for a period of about three months I Would wake up screaming about a witch in my room. I would do this every night for hours. I was asleep apparently and my dad called them "night terrors" One night my dad brought a knife and asked me where the witch was at. I pointed and he "stabbed" the witch, He looks back at me and asks if she's dead I respond with "No she's over there now!!" He stabs her again. Repeating this multiple times I begin to giggle, and then go back to sleep. The following night I did the same thing with the witch, but apparently after dad stabbed the witch a few nights in a row I eventually stopped screaming about the witch.
There's also the time I slept-walked to my neighbor's house and knocked on the door crying.
So nothing really creepy I said but just creepy in general. This is the story I was told by my dad and he ended it with "I thought my son was mentally ill"
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 17:50:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a toddler, I'd watch tv with my parents, shows like Friends. I also slept in the same bed with them frequently. So, after watching plenty of tv, I deduced "having sex" meant sleeping in the same bed together, so I once told a pre-school teacher about having sex with my mommy and daddy.
EDIT: Actually, I think I asked my mom if she wanted to have sex. I can't exactly remember, I'll have to ask my mom sometime.
I have literally just made an account, because I have been reading all these story's and they are pretty creepy.
I dont have kids. But I was one CREEPY child and I know my parents didn't know what to do with me half the time.
So I was the kid who was really quiet and would just stare at you with big eyes, before saying something mega bizarre.
When I was about 3.5/4years old we lived in this sort of apartment with shared communal areas. I only remember one person, other than my family, who lived there. It was a really strange man and I didn't like him.
Now something that I should say about myself, when I was a child ,my parents say, that it was as though I had a sense about people if they where good or bad or whatever and I used to tell people things about themselves and people used to get creeped out.
So anyway, this man who lived in the apartments with us, when I first met him I told my mum and dad that he was a bad man, who did bad things to good people. I said I didn't like him and they where not allowed to leave me alone with him because he would hurt me. This was all after a brief introduction to this man.
I would literally say to my dad that we should stay away from him. After living there for a short time, one day my dad said let go to the kitchen this guy was there and I didn't want to go but my dad said no it would be fine. The guy pulled a knife on us that day, and threatened us. This is when I said, "I told you so but dont worry he doesn't want you he only wants me."
My dad was creeped out by that.
A couple of months later the guy hadn't been seen for a while and they then had to break into the apartment to find out if he was still alive ect. When they got in they didn't find the guy, but he had a lot of disturbing things in his room including jars with his own poo in and child pornography.
Things like that continued to happen through out my childhood, not to the same seriousness, but I would tell people they should do something or they where something. Like once as a child I told this lady she was pregnant, she didn't know. My actual words where "Noah's a nice name for a boy" to which she responded "what do you mean" and I said "For your baby, I like that name". She did have a baby boy. Not sure what she named it though. I was like 6/7 at the time.
Not possible to lose it really, you'd have to really abuse it for it to be taken away. I'm a medium and had many creepy ass things happen when I was a kid too, but I finally found classes to understand and learn how to work with the gift. I'd suggest you do the same, it's very important when you're reconnecting with that side of yourself, that you have a trusted and reputable teacher. Seems like your abilities are strong but latent!
With so many stories of kids casually saying psychic-y things, maybe it's more that people who are sensitive to that sort of get trained out of it. You realize people don't want to hear your creepy things, your parents write it off as dreams or imagination or whatever and eventually you train yourself to ignore that part of you? I mean kids are so creative and confident in other ways that are very efficiently trained out of us, why not?
i made my account because of this thread too, mainly cos i wanted to upvote some of the posts. myself and my eldest kid have seen and done some out of the ordinary things but the only thing my boy did that really creeped me out was when he was around two years old i found him trying to stick cutlery into the power point in his room. i scolded him for it and asked why he had it in the first place and he said "the other mum and dad" either wanted him to do it or told him to. can't remember exactly what i said after that but it was pretty clear i wasn't impressed with this other mum and dad encouraging my boy to electrocute himself. he never did it again though. i just use my gift to quickly pick a bag of apples without bruises at the supermarket these days. not spectacular but it makes grocery shopping quicker
Everyone has these abilities. Growing most people become jaded and lose focus of it... it's just like everything else the more often you do it, the easier it is. If you want to keep doing it, you have to practice until it comes easy again.
Moral of this story: sometimes you should believe your creepy kid.
Okay, so here's my story. My sister and I both had night terrors when we were young. I'm 28 and I still have them. My mother called them "fever dreams" because they'd usually happen when we were sick. Basically, we'd hallucinate that the ceiling fan was trying to kill us or the closet was a giant mouth or something like that, and we'd scream and cry and be unconsolable for hours. The subjects of my sister's night terrors would change every time, but I had one scenario that repeated over and over.
When I'd have this night terror, I'd run from my room into my parents' in the middle of the night screaming "Get them off! Get them off!" while frantically brushing my pajamas with my hands -- you know, the way you would if you were trying to get something off of you.
Each time this happened, my parents would calm me down and put me back to bed. They chalked my behavior up to night terrors and didn't think anything of it.
Fast forward ten years -- I'm a teenager and I'm laying in my bed in the early evening, reading. I put down my book, look up at my ceiling and see that it's moving. Squinting, I realize the ceiling is covered with thousands of baby spiders. They've crawled to each end of my ceiling and many of them are dropping down and hanging from different lengths of invisible thread, transforming my bedroom into a gauntlet of spiders that's literally impossible to escape without being covered by hundreds of tiny insects.
After running, flailing, into the hallway, I tried my best to spray my entire room with bug spray, but the spiders hatched at least two more times that I can remember, and it never stopped being terrifying.
And those tiny spiders, almost invisible to the naked eye, are what I imagine was covering my 6-year-old body as I screamed, jerked around and begged my parents for help -- my parents who took my hand and led me right back to a room full of spiders, tucked me in and told me it was just a bad dream.
Not mine, I don't have kids, but one time my sister and I were sitting in the nephew with my three year old nephew playing on the floor. We're just chatting away and this little shit just stops what he's doing and looks up at us and says, "She's here," and goes back to playing.
Not my kid, but me as a kid.
Played with a Ouija board when I was like 12 and asked if there was a ghost in my house. I said no. I said had there ever been a ghost in my house? It says yes. Gives me the initials J.L. pants shitting ensues and I stop playing the game.
About a week later I find this book I drew in when I was about 5, like a picture diary. Flipping through I find a section with portraits I had drawn of the ole fam-jam...mom, dad, bro, bro...and on the last page I had written "J.L." right next to some adult sized dude with glasses and brown hair. I dont know anyone who looks like that
Thanks past me for the nightmares...
tl;dr: The Ouija board tells me about a ghost that child me had drawn
My family was visiting my grandmother, I was splitting a room with my two brothers at her house. At some point during the night I noticed my little brother wasn't in the room we were staying in so I track him down to the living room pacing around...call his name, no response. So I walk up to him and ask if he was okay...nothing. At this point I put my arm on his shoulder to try shaking him to wake him up, he twists his shoulders to push my hand off and yells at me in a foreign language (found out later it was Spanish) then continues pacing. I immediately run to the room my parents were staying in and drag them out into the living room, only to find my brother was asleep again on the couch. They chalked it up to an over active imagination on my part but a couple of months later he did the same thing at home and this time my mom found him. He proceeded to randomly do it for a couple of years and we learned not to bug him while he was asleep and eventually he would find somewhere to sleep.
This was many years before Dora the Explorer existed and US schools introduced children to other cultures/languages at a young age. He did it until he was about ten when all of his sleeping problems randomly stopped.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 18:46:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but I have a 4 year old brother (I'm 22) and when he was about 2 and a half going on 3, he knew how to draw REALLY well, and he didn't really talk much, maybe little words every now and then. One day, while I was watching him alone (My parents and older sibling went out), he got his drawing pad and started drawing a man with wings, 4 legs, and horns, and a smile and he ran to me and said, "Look, it's a beast. He's here."
I shat bricks everywhere and called my parents and told them to come home.
"I love you so much I want to live in your skin, Ama" and other variations of crawling back inside my uterus.
Q_vs_Q · 8 points · Posted at 19:56:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent, but I work as a tile layer and at a job once this girl comes up to me and talks a bit. Then her dad comes by she say with tears in her eyes:
"He hit meeeeeeee"
Man did I freeze in place until the dad calmly responded "naaa, he didn't...". I'm actually there right now tiling their second bathroom and she doesn't remember a thing :D
standing in line at bank my 7 year old daughter was entertaining others asking if they liked star wars. She paused and then turned to me and asked loudly if she could use my greatgrandfather's old sword to cut the heads off the zombies if they attack our house tonight. As I watched 4 or 5 people faces turn to shock I decided that I can not watch resident evil untill after 10pm.
My child is not old enough to talk yet, but when my little sister was about 4 she told my step mom that she really needed to tell her a secret. She leaned in and whispered "1, 2, 3, 4 people are dead." We think she had heard about a recent bus crash in the area that had killed 4 people. It still creeped out my step mom at the time, though.
I've Been Living With Mild Schizophrenia For Years (Just Got Off Resperidone) And When I Was 7, I Went Through A Phase Where I Pretended To Be Patrick Bateman (I Had Watched American Psycho With My Older Cousin) And One Day When My Mom Was Taking A Shower, I Kicked The Bathroom Door Open And At The Top Of My Lungs "DON'T JUST STARE AT IT, EAT IT!" And Kicked A Hole In The Bathroom wall
Patrick Bateman is a badass,
"Yes it is! In '87, Huey released this, Fore, their most accomplished album. I think their undisputed masterpiece is "Hip to be Square", a song so catchy, most people probably don't listen to the lyrics. But they should, because it's not just about the pleasures of conformity, and the importance of trends, it's also a personal statement about the band itself."
My daughter spent four days in NICU after she was born. My son (4) came into our room first thing in the morning on the second day she was there and said "(daughters name) died". My husband and I stood there dazed not knowing what to say or do. He repeated it a few more times over the next two days. She was fine, but holy crap. Scary moments.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 22:08:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
According to my mom, when I was ~3, I perfectly described my grandfather to her, including his favorite hat, having never ween a picture of him, when I mentioned that I had talked to "the nice man in my room". And my friend will occasionally see his dad, who passed away when we were 14.
His dad woke up in the middle of the night once after a terrifying nightmare about being abducted from aliens. When he woke up, he (my friend) was standing in the doorway and asked, very worriedly, "Are the fake people gone yet?"
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 00:30:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
While driving with my 3 year old daughter, we crossed over an overpass from which a man had recently jumped to his death. As we crossed, she stared blankly out the window and said, "They're all dead." She's now 6 and I still go out of the way to avoid that overpass when she's in the car.
I used to have night terrors as a kid, and there is one story my mother had told me that stays ingrained in my head. During a night terror where I'm screaming and crying, I looked up at her (still sleeping) and said "I wish I was back where I was before I was human" and "you're ruining my mind" that was said by like 4-6 year old me.
My 3 year old's bedroom was upstairs and most of the time we could hear her if she got out of bed. Occasionally, we would be heading up to bed ourselves and round the corner into the hallway where the bedrooms are and in the small alcove there she would be facing the wall in the corner in the dark. One time we went to check in on her and she wasn't in her bed, and when we went to exit the room there she was standing in the corner in her closet. Both times with her eyes open, but it seemed as though she was still asleep! Soooo creepy!!
I used to work at a party supply store and one day while a customer was at my register, her two or three year old daughter walked over to her holding a deflated it's-a-girl balloon that she "picked out just for her." The lady gave me a worried look and said "I'm actually pregnant, I just haven't told her yet."
Don't know if this falls into the same category, but when we were young, my sister used to sleep walk. I woke up one night, out of a deep sleep, because I felt like something was near me. Open my eyes to see my sisters face peering down at mine, and then hear a high pitched scream coming from her. Heart attack, right there.
When my youngest daughter was three I went into her room at bedtime to tuck her in. I walked up to her bed and noticed that the floor was wet. I asked her why the floor was wet and she told me "I was spitting at the fog people. It makes them go away." She did this numerous times. Scared the shit out of me.
Not a parent, but my little brother came up to me with his plastic cellphone and informed me that "grandma wanted to say hello". Playing along, I took the phone and answered, "Hello?" Immediately he starts making this loud noise that sounds like radio static and then says "Grandma lives in the shower walls" and nonchalantly strolls away.
According to my mom, I said some pretty creepy stuff. I was probably 3 or 4, and she had just gotten out of the shower. She heard me through the door talking to someone. Thinking someone had broken in (my dad was at work) she throws her robe on and comes out to make sure everything was all right. I'm alone in the living room, no one is there.
"R4reland1, who are you talking to?"
"I'm talking to the people who used to live here. I told them it's my house now and they have to go."
Needless to say, my mom was a little worried, but apparently nothing happened after that so I guess it worked.
When my niece was younger, about 6 or so, she would song the song if I die young quietly all the time. One day in the middle of singing it she stopped, looked at her mom and started telling her when everyone in the family would die...
I went to sleep on the couch due to snoring one night...the next morning, I hear my daughter whimpering. I stay groggy and splayed out on the couch. She quietly whispers " Daddy....is...is she still alive? "
Daddy " Yes hunny, why? "
"Bad dreams daddy....bad"
She then cannon balls me on the couch.....
BW900 · 1 points · Posted at 05:28:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did you sqeeze her real tight? Thats what I pictured while reading this.
After getting my breath back, yes, we totally cuddled and then she stole my blanket, and ran back towards her room all bundled like a burrito, laughing like a maniac.....
BW900 · 1 points · Posted at 05:46:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha thats cool. I wanna hang out with my little cuz now.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 06:11:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"I went to the petting zoo.. and I let the goat lick my weenier"
Remember the Doctor Who episode, The Empty Child? My then 13 year-old daughter used the intercom feature on the cordless phone to ring the house. I answered and got silence and then, in the exact voice as on the show, "Are you my Mummy?" Creeped the hell out of me and she can still make me shudder by saying it!
The first time my daughter and I flew on an airplane, she brought along some colors and paper to keep herself occupied. After about an hour in the air, she taps me to show off her work. Written out on the paper in bold blue crayon were the words, "There's a bomb under your seat". After my initial shock and hurried disposal of the "terror" note, I scolded her for writing things like that. She just laughed as though it was the funniest thing in the world to see dad so freaked out about her coloring.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 17:46:32 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Conversation in car with 7 yo son
Son: "dad, you know shooting at the olympics, do they use real people or just targets?"
Dad: "haha they use targets not people"
Son: "that's a relief, otherwise people would die at the olympics, but I thought they might have used really old people!"
I was sitting at the kitchen table, my daughter (3 years), said, "Don't be afraid of the little girl under the table." I thought, Geezfuck! I'm NOT looking under there, I've seen scary movies and I am NOT looking! My daughter continued to say, "Don't be scared, she's just curious (pretty sure this word was not in her three year old dictionary). She continued to repeat this stuff for about two minutes. I still was sure I didn't want to look. So, I walked away from the table, grabbed the one year old and the three year old, walked outside, called my husband and refused to go back in the house. Scared the fucking shit out of me!
While waiting for Dad to come out of the shops my 6 year son old pipes up and tells me "When dad dies I will take all his skin off his bones, and stand his bones at the front door and he will scare the hell out of anyone that comes here" he says this with a smile.
The house we lived in was fucked, I hated it, and there was something definitely going on in there. I have way more stories than I can recount about crazy shit that happened. One that comes to mind is my dad saying "Well if this place is haunted then lets see them turn off the lights" Que a 5 second power out across the entire house. Crazy shit like that happened all the time there.
Basically, the basement of this house was the hub for all this creepy shit that happened. It was also in this basement where my parents had situated the toy room for my sister and I. She would have been a toddler, I guess 3 or 4 at the time, and I'd have been about 8 or 9. I can barely remember a lot of the details of the time but my mom has recounted the story a fair number of times to us.
My sister had this habit of carrying a bunch of her toys all the way upstairs to the main floor, to the kitchen where my mom would often be doing work or just relaxing. Now the kitchen was where the stairs between the basement and the main floor connected, so my sister would have her toys right at the top of the stairs, just inside of the kitchen, and shed sit and play with them on the linoleum.
One day my mom was busy doing stuff and was pretty flustered when she stepped on one of my sisters toys and hurt herself. Already angry, she snapped on my sister and probably said something like "Why dont you play downstairs in your toy room with these?!"
My sister burst into tears and started crying out that "No mommy! I cant! There's a man down there and hes scary! He won't let me play with my toys! He has owwies on his feet mommy and he's scary!" And so on, blabbering a lot.
My mom was pretty scared by this, but then my sister turned and looked at the (open) door leading down to the basement. My sister then pointed and started screaming that "He's right there mommy! He's right there!"
My mom scooped her right up and quickly took my sister and I the hell away from that door. I don't remember it well enough to recall the details though, sorry guys.
I shave in the shower and apparently some of my hairs were left behind. Later that morning my wife was going to bathe my two boys, one of them is 3 years old. She told him, "hang on, daddy left the tub all yucky from his hair." my son, "what? From his head? We must stop him! Let's get our knives! And our friends!"
Made an account to write this one. Sitting at home with my little brother, probably 3 at the time. My sister, him and I were the only ones still up. Watching TV alone in the lounge room. We put the TV on mute to talk, but just as everything goes quiet, my litter brother goes:
"Roly-polies are on the roof."
My sister and I trade glances, but laugh. Yeah, right. As if. AND THE FUCKING NOISES START. IT SOUNDS LIKE THERE ARE THINGS ROLLING ABOUT ON OUR ROOF. My sister and I are getting extremely worried at this point.
And through the continuous noise, my brother goes, "If you listen too closely they'll come and get you."
My sister and I flick the TV off mute as soon as possible and hug the pillows to our chests, trying to ignore the noises on our roof. After a while they stopped and we never heard them again. I asked my brother about them a few days later and he says he didn't know what we were talking about.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 13:20:18 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Krase · 7 points · Posted at 22:23:33 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son's only 2, but he came up to me a few weeks ago, beckoned for me to crouch down to his level, and whispered in my ear in a husky voice, "I'm Batman"
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 20:48:21 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's not creepy, that's awesome.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:42:34 on May 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
I created an account especially to comment on this post. :) When I was age 5 - 10 we lived in a really big house. It was so big me and my brother could ride our bicycles in the house with ease.
Three memorable things happened to me during this time. The one was I was sitting at my piano and in the corner of my eye I saw a silhouette figure entering the room. As I turned around it evaporated before my eyes.
The second is, I was standing in my mother's washroom and as I'm watching the top loader, a shadowy hand starts reaching out of the top loader. I ran away and spoke to no one about this.
The third is the one evening my brother woke me up and said 'do you see the dots?' And I look and see the whole room filled with tiny sparkles. As I'm looking at the dots he says 'look a wand!' and the dots shape into a wand into his hand. And he says 'look a gift!' and I see a small package forming in his hands. I shit you not. I remember this vividly. Several years later I was trying to raise the topic of this house and my brother kept refusing to talk about it. So eventually he says something like "I don't want to talk about that place - I still remember the dots."
At about 24 I woke up to a face floating in the air whispering 'blood' to me. Ended up at a psychiatrist. I was diagnosed with simple partial seizures caused by temporal lobe epilepsy which sometimes manifests itself as hallucinations.
I'm still confused about whether the stuff that happened to me as a kid was a seizure or not.
i think seeing things in pixels, esp in the dark is quite normal, so is hallucinating in it. if you ever get dehydrated after doing something like MDMA its a very similar 'feeling' and dark figures, and moving shapes that your brain interprets as hands and stuff, but you never know.
Yeah I tend to see in pixels, especially if I stare at a light-colored wall. I think it has something to do with our brains trying to generate some kind of image, because it gets bored of processing a single, "blank" image. It's known as "pareidolia" and is a common phenomenon, mainly pertaining to sight and sound.
Which reminded me of a story when I was five: We lived in a rental house in Chamblee, GA. When my mom would make me take a nap in the afternoon, I would stare at the wall my bed was up against. To this day I would swear that I saw faces and other images in that wall. Also, it seemed like the wall would "breathe".
Gotta keep in mind doctors always diagnose things they don't understand as disorders and stuff, especially if it makes them money, so it could be real or not or what else... you should look into it and see if there's any truth in it...
zzeit · 6 points · Posted at 02:40:57 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't remember this, but apparenly I used to talk a lot about someone I called 'the bone man' was I was really young. According to my parents, I described him as this tall, too-skinny man who would appear into my room at night and tell me about all the people he'd murdered. This went on for like two weeks and my parents assumed I was having some kind of recurring nightmare, but when my dad went to check on me one night, he found me sitting straight up in bed, staring into the corner where the rocking chair was with a terrified look on my face.
It freaked him the fuck out and he had me sleep in their room that night. I never mentioned the bone man again after that, and I don't remember it at all.
When I was little I saw the boneman. He was dressed all in black with a kind of long coat that had a shawl-like thing around the shoulders but it was a part of the coat. He told me that he collected bones from old graves and sold them to a doctor. Then the doctor wanted him to find newer graves to dig up. He dug up 7 but was caught digging up the eighth one. He was put in jail and it was dark and dirty. He said that he died there and he was buried under where our back shed had no boards on top of it (it was just packed down dirt, but the later addition had a wooden floor.
Years later we sold the house and the family who bought it decided to tear down the shed and dig a foundation for a new "Granny flat" for their mother to live in. They found a man's bones and a flat granite stone with the words "grave robber" etched onto it. It was lying on the man's stomach. They called the police who did a forensic examination and said that it was a really old grave. They took the stone and the bones away.
We were eating dinner and my son says - "There it is! The light that looks like a person!" I look around. Nothing. "Where, Leo?" "Right there!" Pointing at nothing, as far as I can see. "It's the light that looks like a person. I see it around the house sometimes." My house is 130 years old. I sleep with the light on now. I am 42.
light that looks like a person = clearly a good thing, negative ones aren't light, they're darkness... so don't worry(: you could ask him to ask the light person who they are... probably guardian angel or spirit guide or someone...
When I was very young I met my cousin Troy. We played with some hot wheels. I remember it very clearly. One time my aunt was telling me about her son. Troy. I said oh yeah, I remember him. And she was like you never met him. Yeah I did, we played with hot wheels a couple years ago. No you didn't he died before you were born. I shut up. Then she told me he died in a car accident. I acted like I got confused or something, but I remember it, and I wasn't confused.
Another story! When I was 14, I babysat a 2 year old boy. One of his absolute favorite games was hide and seek. I always found him fairly easily... not because he was 2, or because he would laugh and giggle... No. I always found him because no matter what room he went to, he would hide and then say, "Hi, again, lady. How you?"
When I would make him lunch, he would hang out in the kitchen with me. He had an electronic kitchen set thing (open the microwave and it sings, or whatever) in his room. In the entire house, there would just be me and him, and we were both in the kitchen, when suddenly every sound that toy kitchen had would go off. He would get the biggest smile on his face, shout "Lady!", and just leave the room.
So, I don't have kids but I do have a story. Now, I will state right now that I am a religious person, however in this story I was the one taking the fact based, common sense approach.
I used to have a friend who had two kids, one five and one eight. This friend used to have a really hard time in places she lived; doors slamming, stuff being moved around, toys turning themselves on, lights flickering. Well, she moved into one house in particular that she swore was haunted and indeed it seemed that all of these things happened with regularity. I tried to calm her down telling her that the house was old, pipes creak, wires get old, lights flicker and floors are uneven which causes doors to open and close. Not to mention she has kids so that explains the stuff moving around on her.
One day after she had put the kids to bed and a few days after she had smudged her house (smudging is a native american ritual that is intended to cleanse spiritual energy.) We were sitting at her kitchen table. It was about midnight and her son (5yrs) had been asleep for a few hours. Suddenly he was in the kitchen doorway, we hadn't even heard him come up the stairs, and he was just staring at us. She asked him sternly what he as doing up and if he needed to use the bathroom but he just stared at us. Then, after about half a minute, that is, thirty excruciatingly long seconds, he says "Not gone, not gone, NOT GONE." over and over getting louder and louder until he was screaming it. Finally he just stopped screaming, turned around and went back down the stairs to bed.
I was shaken, for sure.
After this occurrence I began to spend less time at my friends house, especially at night, it just didn't feel right, and even though I wasn't superstitious about it being haunted at first, I couldn't shake the unwelcome feeling after that episode.
At a daycare I worked at there was a little girl who was 5. She looked like a little diva and looked so sweet so you wouldn't expect her to talk about the creepy stuff she'd talk about. We were drawing one day and she says,
"Do you know about Chucky?" and I wasn't sure if she was talking about you know...CHUCKY, so I said no. She said,
"One time, this boy forgot about his doll and it became CHUCKY and it killed EVERYBODY. AND HE'S COMING TO OUR TOWN. TONIGHT. I was in California yesterday and there's almost NO PEOPLE THERE." (we live in iowa and she was at school the previous day).
I told her she was fibbing and I knew that Chucky was just a movie. She leaned in and narrowed her eyes and said,
"We'll just see tonight, then, won't we?"
The same day, she was drawing "Vampire ghosts" and a little boy was scared. I told him "It's okay, I'm scared of ghosts too." She looked me straight in the eye and said, "I'm not. I'm a ghost hunter."
(come to find out she had a 9 year old brother who's friends are into creepy stuff so she got it from them. Ghost stories, Chucky, werewolves and vampires, and talking about Bloody Mary. She was my fave)
There was one incident in my childhood,that made me believe in something supernatural in our life: One day,the kindergarten managment got us kids together in the garden to tell us that the nun who took care of us (i was in a catholic kindergarten in germany) passed away,and in that moment,i was looking at the balcony and saw exactly this nun waving at me from one of the windows there,in panic i told several other childrens plus the managment woman that she isnt dead she is standing right there waving at us but noone recognized her,but the image of her waving at me is burned into my memory since then,and that are the only memories i have from this age,i was only 4 years old back then...
When my cousin was 2/3 years old she got extremely emotional in the family car one day and wouldn't stop screaming. Unusual behaviour for such a quiet child, my aunt tried to calm her down and ask her what was the matter. She sat bolt upright and just whispered
' you need to put your belt on because I died last time and so did my sister when the car caught on fire after we crashed'
:|
(re: comment above) it is... but it seems to make more sense that if you DON'T wear your seatbelt you're more capable of escaping a car on fire... not that I condone not wearing it because she was right, everyone should always wear their seatbelt!
Elovdm · 6 points · Posted at 08:32:06 on June 22, 2013 · (Permalink)*
My mother told me this story from when I was only 3 years old.
We were sitting in the car, and we had been silent for quite some time. Then, out of nowhere, I said in an explaining and calm voice: "You know what it is mom, we get born, we grow older, we die, and then we just get born again!"
My mother says we never spoke about death or anything like that before that moment, there was no one near to us that died or anything, it was completely out of the blue.
My mother actually started to believe that reincarnation exists, because of this event. She thinks I have an old soul.
When I was I child I went to get my baby brother, being of a year old, out of his bed for my parents. I exclaimed, "good morning!" as I walked into our nursery.
I then began rummaging through the draw across the room for his baby bag as I heard, "good morning" repeated back to me.
I called for my mother and father, assuming it was them, though they had been the floor beneath me.
My brother didn't speak his first words for another two months.
I am on vacation right now in Colorado, staying at my aunt and uncle's house. I feel like this needs a little background first. They live in a pretty new house, not even 100 years old. I'm a bit of a fraidy cat, but something about this house has always seemed off. Nothing in particular is wrong, persay, but it just seems off. I feel like I'm being watched. Just a teenager being paranoid, right?
So my aunt sees me on this thread and asks me what I'm doing. I explain the thread to her and she starts to tell me a story. When they first moved into the house, my little cousin was about two. Apparently, he HATED that room. He refused to do time-out in the corner facing into that room without the door shut. Apparently he was scared of "the man." His little sister comes along, same thing. Won't do timeout without the door closed. Scared of some "man". Now, my cousin on the other side of the family and her family come to stay there on the way to Estes. She takes one look at the room and says "I don't want to sleep in that room."
So my mom then tells me to pack my bags, we're leaving for Estes too. My bag is in said room. I go in there, pack my bag, and go to change my clothes in the bathroom. While I'm in there, the door just swings open. No draft, nothing. It just opened. And not a "I didn't shut it all the way", thing. This motherfucker was pushed from the other side by no one in particular.
I nope the fuck out of there and I'm typing this in the hallway by the room. I'm kind of glad we're leaving today. See what you think.
"Here darling, have a nice picture of daddy to carry so you don't cut his head off. Please hand me the knife!"
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 23:24:57 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter used to stare off into space when she was younger. When she was 4 she stopped playing and just STARED into an empty corner of the room. When I asked what she was looking at she tells me
'He's like an angel but all black and there's smoke around him. He wants me to come with me'
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 06:50:47 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nothing like that. She would still say she saw people when no one else did. But no more 'bad angel'
I admit I'm not usually superstitious but that completely freaked me out
Corka · 7 points · Posted at 13:01:27 on August 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think I was about 6 or 7 or so, I knew OF sex because of TV, but not how it worked. I'd see them smooch, fade to black, then comments that they had had sex. So I inferred that kissing was sex.
So one day, I was having a fuss about having to spend the day at my grandparents, and my mother asked why I didn't want to go, and I said 'Because nana always wants to have sex with me!'
Woops.
Hahaha I said something similar to my parents when I was about 6, I saw something on tv about cold sores and the herpes virus, which both me and my dad get but not from herpes incidentally, anyways I then proceeded to tell my parents that "Daddy gave me herpes!!" yeah uncomfortable for everyone :P
When I was two, my dad died.
A couple of years later, I was 4 at this point, it was October and my mum was decorating the the house for halloween. She hung a relatively life-sized skeleton from the front porch. When I saw it, I turned to her and asked "Mummy, is that Daddy hanging from the porch?"
She wasn't quite sure whether to laugh or cry... so I'm fairly certain she did both.
Apparently, when I was 2 we were in the car and we drove by a local private estate that has a church you can't see from the road. So I came out with 'I got buried in there', so my parents quizzed me more and I said I had been riding my horse Vicount along [local] beach, when I fell off and broke my neck and was buried in the grounds of that church. Would love to meet someone who could look into historical records of news papers and that to see if it might be true.
[deleted] · 38 points · Posted at 15:39:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 10 year old brother with mild autism watches lots of YouTube channels, and repeats things unknowingly. While playing a game of Monopoly, he announced that he was going to rape Park Place for taking all his money.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:41:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is fucking funny
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 20:20:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why am i laughing so hard at this
[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 16:45:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Gonna be buried, and is a little backwards, but a famous story in my family is that certain circumstances led to my father declaring "New rule: no evil sacrifices in the house."
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 17:53:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
what's the context?
Shaeos · 2 points · Posted at 18:09:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I want this story.
[deleted] · 24 points · Posted at 18:15:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
We saw Temple of Doom at the ages of 7 and 4. We took a strawberry and put in the chest cavity of a cabbage patch doll and took it out chanting KALI MAL
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 02:35:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my little brother was about 2 he started talking at the dinner table to some one thst was not there. When we askef him what was going on he said "the man" and pointed at an empty seat. The kids was laughing and chatting ubtil the man went to leave out the front door, i carried him to the door and he was still happy about his new friend. Then out of no where he geys TERRIFIED grabs on to me for dear life and starts bawling.
My son was about 5 and we were eating chicken for dinner. We had an awkward discussion which resulted in him deducing that the difference between a chicken clucking around in the farmyard and the chicken on his plate, is that the chicken he was eating was dead. He then put a piece on his fork, chewed and swallowed it, grinned and said:
"It's even more dead now!"
Not a parent or anything, but my mom told me a story about myself.
When I was around 4, I had a great-grandma, "Gee-Gee." Well, one night my parents woke up around three or four in the morning to a weird sound. They found me in the kitchen laughing hysterically. In a panic, my mother asks me what I'm doing. I calmly turn to face her and say something to the effect of "Gee-Gee is on the ceiling!" She watched me laugh like this for like, twenty minutes and then watched me calmly go back to sleep.Around 7:30, we got a call from the hospital to inform us that my great-grandmother was dead.
TL;DR: I claimed to have seen my great-grandmother on the ceiling after she died.
When I was a kid, I had imaginary friends, and sometimes they wanted to play different games than me. So, I got angry with them and we got in a fight. Then one of them stabbed me before he ran away. Then I realized several days later that there was a long scar going up my side and I had no idea where it came from.
I remember reading a thread similar to this ages ago and one of the responses had a child saying, "Do you remember when I was the Mummy and you were the Baby?"... And my fiance and I at the time had a good laugh at how creepy that would be.
One day I decided to be funny and asked my six year old niece the same question expecting to get a reaction like "No that didnt happen!" Instead when I asked, "Do you remember when I was the baby and you were the mummy?", she nonchalantly replied "Yep. Good times..."
My parents love to tell this one. One morning I walked into my 1st grade classroom (at a very Christian school) and my teacher asked me, "How are you this morning, Brady?" I scowled and said, "Not very good. My mommy made me take a bath. So I washed my wiener, and now I'm here."
My daughter was about 2&1/2, We were living with my parents, and she stops playing and randomly runs over to my father and says "Hi Guy Guy!" and the giggles and runs back to what she was doing. Well My uncle (my fathers older brother) who died nearly 9 months prior to the day she was born, used to always call my dad Guy Guy. No one else ever called him that, nor did we ever really speak about him around her. Another Odd thing similar to this was when she was like a year and a half old, she was afraid of men especially ones she did not know. My late uncle's best friend was over visiting, and she walked right up to him and gave him the sweetest hug as soon as she seen him. It was very odd and out of character for her, as she was terrified of men she didn't know, and this was her first time meeting him. I don't know if this is relevant, but my late uncle loved jewelery, and precious stones. My daughter has an obsession with precious stones also...
I was watching The Dark Knight until my younger cousin (she's 4) decided that she wanted to watch TV now. I told her after the movie finishes and I shit you not she looked me right in the eye and said;
"It would hurt if your nose broke. It would not be fun."
I gave in and just took the DVD into my room and watched it on my tiny laptop screen instead.
[deleted] · 315 points · Posted at 15:16:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I think I almost had a heart attack when I opened it. The whole "deer in headlights" thing was probably a pretty accurate description of the look on my face at that moment. Very sneaky.
"Shitting in the hallway" I had a buddy in college who was notorious for getting shit faced drunk and shitting in the dishwasher with no recollection. This reminded me of that.My comment has no point just thought I would share.
A good friend of mine made his gf an Xbox Gamertag a while ago, named her account ShaynaPPInDaOven after what she did to his mom's kitchen the night before Thanksgiving when she was blackout drunk.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:34:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You quit using that dishwasher... right? I can't think of a worse place for someone to shit.
It was his own dishwasher and he lived with 2 other male roommates, I am not sure how they went about cleaning it up. We never could figure out quite how he managed to do it, it would always happen in the middle of the night. He also shit in a laundry hamper once. Funny thing is he never was the one to find it.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:11:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Someone once told me you can't polish a turd... just you fucking watch me!!"
yeah i wish this comment wasn;t hidden when i opened the link -___- it definitely made ME look like a deer in headlights... haha
Dakrys · 1 points · Posted at 20:22:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm at work.
Ughhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
[deleted] · 23 points · Posted at 19:18:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is anyone going to address the picture of a dudes dick? No? I wanted to see your kid shitting, not a penis
Edit: saw username, got depressed because the story is fake. Damn you
I used to have a roommate in the military who slept walked on the regular. It was like the scene in step brothers. I would wake up with him standing in front of my rack, in his tighty whites, cock eye level having a conversation with people who weren't there. Or he would be standing in front of the mirror doing the same shit. I would hear him trying to leave the room sometimes too. I would always have to jump up and put him back in bed. He also woke up one night in school and choked the firewatch out MMA style. Nicest fucking guy in the world too. We still fuck with him about it when we all get together.
Yeah, my daughter sleep-walked into the living room when she was about three, pulled her pants down, sat on the sofa, and peed before I realized what she was doing.
So, I re-read the starting bit where you said the kid was sleepwalking while doing all this.
Had to, because.. after hearing all kinds of stories, that sort of behavior is.. pretty much "normal" for a kid. Maybe a little bit much for one kid all at once, but a lot of kids have a nudist phase, a lot of kids shit in inappropriate places, a lot of kids throw food around and make proclamations on it's existence status, a lot of kids have imaginative fights with people who don't exist/inanimate objects.
Rehauu · 1 points · Posted at 18:56:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to sleep walk to the toilet every night. Occasionally, I'd forget where I was going or get turned around. My mom caught me just about ready to piss in her closet on the floor. She said she took my hand and walked me to the bathroom. Zero memory of anything.
At least he wasn't vindictive with his shit. My brother shit in his room when he was three while making eye contact the whole time because I put him in time out. Then walks away like "ya I showed you"
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:11:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I dunno if this is part of the joke or if imgur is being a jerk again, but I clicked on that link and it's a picture of a guy holding hos sizable dick. I'm at work, dammit.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:54:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Watching cartoons, while naked.
Actually quite a bit of "doing something seemingly normal" while naked.
Dude, why the fuck did you attach a dick pic to your story?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:06:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why is the pic of the deer in the headlights a massive penis? i was expecting a pic of your son doing creepy shit... instead i got a picture of a massive penis whilst sitting next to my grandmother...
OP's case isn't very common. It sounds like a severe form of a sort of sleep disorder. Kids often outgrow this sort of thing, though, luckily for the parents!
My mom used to work at a school for autistic people. Keep in mind these are anywhere from preteens to full grown men with the mental ability of children. There were always a few teachers and aids for every class. She said there was this one kid that was ten that was very very quiet. She was ushering all the kids out of the classroom because it was the end of the day and was about to close the classroom when she noticed the youngest kid in their classroom was still standing in the classroom. She went over and like at him but she said his eyes were different. She said that this 10 year old Asian boy let out this deep, multiple voiced laugh that was not at all even close to what he normally sounded like.
Another time she said one kid who was about 15 and weighed 120 max took 5 full grown men to hold him down when he became agitated.
autistic and other special needs people are known to be more in contact with the spirit world and stuff so it sounds like they were using them to do that... interesting...
Zanooka · 13 points · Posted at 20:16:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my sister was young she use to say the phrase "A nickel, a dime and a red dress" randomly. One day I asked her what it meant and she turned her head slowly and said in a low voice "It's from my dreams" then just went back to coloring. Nope.
i have this, weird phrases from dreams that stick with me and i'm an adult! one of them i remember is "we punish the few for the crimes of the many" ????
My daughter just turned one, so she isn't saying a whole lot yet. However, since she was first born, she has been reacting to something or someone that I can't see. Tracking objects with her eyes, smiling and giggling at nothing, waving, etc. I nurse her in my bed before I put her to sleep in her crib. Every night, at EXACTLY the same time (and I mean exactly. I have actually been keeping track of what time she does this) She will unlatch, stand up and walk towards the end of the bed, and start waving at nobody. I say, "There's nobody there. Come nurse." She will then turn back to look at me, and very slowly and deliberately shake her head "no" with a weird grin on her face. She kind of scares me.
That's not very nice. And at one, extremely unlikely. Extremely. A better explanation is that perhaps she sees a bird or rabbit through the window, and is waving to that. Or, you know, ghosts. But probably an animal. It's still creepy though.
I'm speaking from experience... Kid I used to know was born waving and smiling at nothing, and began doing what his "imaginary friends" told him to do--things like bite and hit--at four. His parents moved, likely out of embarrassment, and I haven't heard of him since.
actually,it could be a spirit, if not her spirit guide or guardian angel or someone... especially since it's been about a year... since it's been a lot less time since she's been there herself... so they're still as open-minded as can be...
mahalo1 · 0 points · Posted at 20:18:06 on August 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sorry, I don't believe in fairy tales. She's either seeing a reflection, an animal through a window, or has an issue that needs to be treated while she's young so she can grow to be a happy and healthy adult. Letting it sit just to see if she's seeing Jesus is classifiable neglect if she is, in fact, schizophrenic.
So you're saying this kid is schizo...on an EXACT set schedule? Just my two cents, but I legitimately find that harder to believe than the ghost theory ._.
mahalo1 · -1 points · Posted at 19:49:34 on September 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's not like schizo turns off. They picked a time to act out more than usual because that's what made sense to their crazy side and just kept up the habit. Simple therapy can fix all of that.
So only physical stuff are real and to hell with everything proven in the last several thousand years by spirituality, religion, science, everything, ia fairy tales because only what you think is real, is? Let's do a test(: look in front of you, then close your eyes. Can you see anything? Does that mean that suddenly they're not real because you can't see them? And how do you know everyone you meet is actually physically alive? just a thought (:
don't be so close-minded(:
and by the way, most, if not all, mental illnesses aren't actually anything but people that are supposed to help, being judgmental and close-minded and trying to medicate and destroy what they don't understand, which is tragic and just wrong...
don't be so close-minded and try to understand and be open-minded. You have a lot to learn.(:
Yeah... and actually, I was first thinking her spirit guide or guardian angel or something but now it sounds more like it could be a spirit... especially since it's been about a year... since it's been a lot less time since she's been there herself... so they're still as open-minded as can be...
My son is 9 months, so he doesn't speak yet- but after reading some of these, thought I'd share: He just recently learned to wave bye-bye, and he has learned that when someone new comes into the room, we wave at them. There have been a couple of occasions, however, where he and I are alone in the room- and he suddenly zones in on some empty space and waves at it, he has once even smiled and laughed. And then he'll just stop and go back to what he was doing. Always creeps me out.
My son did that too around that age. We live in the house that my Grandparents built (and died in). He would smile whenever he was facing the bar in the basement that my Grandfather would always sit at. Makes me wonder sometimes.
actually, it could be her spirit guide or guardian angel or a spirit or something... especially since it's been about a year... since it's been a lot less time since he's been there himself... so they're still as open-minded as can be... don't be creeped out (:
My boyfriend's older brother was playing at the bottom of the stairs one day shortly after they had moved into the house (he was probably between the ages of 4 and 6) then came running up to his parents talking about the lady at the top of the stairs. I guess this lady kept telling him to come up the stairs and to be careful. He got afraid and told his parents about it. There was nobody else in the house.
A few weeks later, they heard from a neighbor that the house had been put up for sale after a woman who was sick tried to get out of bed, then died after falling down the stairs.
My little cousin, when he was just learning to form complex thoughts and sentences, was sitting on my grandfather's lap. He gets a weird look in his eye and looks at my grandfather and says, no word of a lie:
"When you were younger, I used to bounce you on my knee."
We asked what he was on about.
"You don't remember living on the farm?"
My grandfather went white as a ghost. He'd grown up on a farm, but no one knew that. He'd pretty much forgotten, due to some creative debriefing techniques used after his stint in Vietnam as a special forces sniper.
That same cousin told me he used to run through the fields in the sun when he was a little girl with pigtails, before he died.
Now, apparently I did the same thing, around the same age. I was on a train going to see my great-grandfather with all my cousins and my grandparents and my mom and shit. I apparently wouldn't be quiet about the train I'd conducted before, through the hills and mountains.
I also talked about fishing and hunting at my favourite spot, which was a small island under a cliff on a lake.
Of course, I don't remember any of it.
My brother once pointed out our dead uncle, who'd died before either of us were born, from a wedding photo my parents had, explaining that it was "the scary man who comes and watches us at night".
Now that, I do remember. Well, sort of. I remember seeing a man standing very close to our bunk beds, blocking the doorway. He was slightly see-through. The house we live in, and did at the time of the sighting, is the same house my dad and uncle grew up in as kids.
First, I am an Athiest and I am skeptical about "ghost stories", but this is MY experience and I do not know what to make of it to this day. When I was a boy (in the 1970's), from age 3 to age 8, we would take two months each summer and head up to New England with the Coachman Trailer hooked up to the big green Lincoln. We would stay in the trailer at various campgrounds except when we would visit Mrs. Starr on Cape Cod, and the one time we stayed at her home. She lived in the D.C. area, near us, but had a summer home on a quarter mile of private beach right on the cape. This house was enormous, at least 150 years old back then, and had been in her Husbands family for all that time. Her kids were grown and she was a widow since before I was born, but she had a room upstairs for her grandchildren, and for my younger brother and I, filled with giant tinkertoys and other cool things. When I was about six, we stayed there overnight for the first time. The night we stayed over, I remember being kissed goodnight by an older man with rough cheeks who smelled like my mothers father. now that could have been a dream, but the next day, while my dad was out at the beach painting, and my mom was downstairs with Mrs. Starr, my brother (3 years younger than me) and I were playing when the door creaked open and i got a whiff of the cologne again. I remember walking to the door, opening it and poking my head out. I saw an old man walk in to another room. I walked over and looked in and he smiled and pointed at the closet. I went over to the closet and found a box with some old books and knick nacks in it and in the pages of one of the books there was some papers and a photo of the man. I was confused because when I turned around and the man was gone. I ran downstairs to my mom and Mrs. Starr who were sitting and having tea or some such. I told my mom that the man upstairs wanted me to bring this down to Mrs. Starr. they were puzzled and said there was no one in the house. I insisted, and they said what man are you talking about, daddy maybe? "No", I said, "him", and pointed to a photo on a shelf by Mrs. Starr of her and her late husband. Mrs. Starr became visibly upset and my mom was embarrassed and told me that was not nice to say, as that was Mr. Starr and he had died before I was born. I insisted, and I took the papers and pictures from behind my back and handed them to Mrs. Starr telling them that It was true and he had asked me to bring these down to her. I remember Mrs. Starr gasping and turning ashen, asking where I had found these, and she left the room quickly in tears. In later years I found out these where some old photos of her and her husband, as well as one of their children who had died young, as well as some missing financial papers, all long thought lost. We never stayed there again, although we still visited there every summer...
Now this is a combination of my memories and the recounting of the events from my Mom, but the basic facts stand true. As an Atheist it makes me uncomfortable and I have no rational explanation for this. It is what it is.
Something similar happened to me when I was very small. My mother had owned a house that she rented out, and when she decided to sell it I went with my parents when they did the final inspection. The house was completely bare, and I was playing alone in an empty room while they spoke to the real estate agent. I was about two at the time, and was chattering away to myself. When it was time to leave, I told my Mum I had to go back to say goodbye to the lady and her three cats (the white one was the best). Apparently the real estate agent was quite gobsmacked - he'd known the woman who'd owned the house before my mother - an old lady with three cats - two tabbies and a Persian, who was her favourite.
I have no memory of this. I'm an atheist. The closest thing I can get to an explanation for this sort of thing is that perhaps there's some sort of echo effect in the universe for things and people that have once been.
you probably would have heard of her.. in a conversation or something... like your mom talking to your agent about the previous owner of the house or something like that.. hallucinations happen man.. same goes for heyevilboy.. hallucinations..
spirits and other paranormal stuff have nothing to do with religion (other than they are mentioned there too and explained that way too), but if you're an atheist, go with science. Hell, high school science. "e = mc2. Energy turns to matter, matter turns to energy. Energy cannot be created or destroyed, only change forms." and did you know kids always see spirits, remember past lives, etc, because they're as open minded as can be and not psychosocially conditioned by society into thinking everything they say is made up... unlike grownups... which can create even bigger problems in the long run... so yeah, there's your rational explanation (:
spirits and other paranormal stuff have nothing to do with religion (other than they are mentioned there too and explained that way too), but if you're an atheist, go with science. Hell, high school science. "e = mc2. Energy turns to matter, matter turns to energy. Energy cannot be created or destroyed, only change forms." and did you know kids always see spirits, remember past lives, etc, because they're as open minded as can be and not psychosocially conditioned by society into thinking everything they say is made up... unlike grownups... which can create even bigger problems in the long run... so yeah, there's your rational explanation (:
When i bought my second baby home, big brother aged three looked at her in the cot and said "wouldnt it be terrible if her head came off?".... he followed this up with "Accidents do happen..." slept withone open that night.....
When I was about 2 I told my mom very matter-of-factly and calmly, "I had a dog in my past life." It freaked her out because I would not have heard it on any TV I was watching or anything. It really creeped her out at the time, sadly I don't remember it.
When I was a kid, probably 13-14, I slept walked a bit. Anyway, one night my mum comes back from work around midnight and I walk into my parents' room and say to her "Mr (insert name) died". She was working with his wife in the same factory just half an hour earlier and wondered why she didn't seem distressed until she realised I was talking shit while sleeping.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 17:36:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
She was wrestling with her dad in the front yard, and things were getting pretty crazy. So she runs to a tree and grabs a fallen branch, then runs at him intending to hit him with it.
"No, honey, that's too much. Don't hit," he tells her.
"Sorry daddy. I have a new master now," she responds.
When my brother was 3 or 4 he was sick with a fever. He woke up during the night yelling for my mom. She went in to calm him down. He told her "There's a man in the bathroom", which was across the hall from his room.
My mom, being relatively no-nonsense, looks across the hall and says "No there isn't, see? The door's open and I can see there's nobody in there"
My brother replies "No, he's hiding behind the door". My mom turns around again, and sure enough, the door is not flush against the wall. It's ajar far enough that a man could conceivable be hiding behind it. Now she starts freaking out. My dad worked the night shift, and she was alone with two kids under 5. She quickly runs across the hall, SLAMS her body weight into the door and says "He's dead now!"
Turns out my brother was either dreaming or hallucinating. But it got mom's heart rate up to about 180.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:58:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That was a fever dream. When my step dad was really sick with a urinary tract infection he was convinced that my mom and I had hidden cameras throughout the house that we watched him on when he was alone. Thank god we figured that issue out and got him help.
Who's that lady who looks like your first mommy downstairs? He was referencing my first wife who passed away before he was born who he sees in pictures.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 17:55:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Every second someone is born. Every second someone dies. In one of those seconds you will die."
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 17:58:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a small child, I was terribly ill with an unkown virus. Doctors had no idea what to do, antibiotics were not working and I was getting sicker by the day.
About a week into my ordeal, my uncle was holding me like a baby in a very dark room with no lights on, and my mother was sitting next to him.
I start to whimper and yell for someone to shut off the bright light. I kept on yelling to shut this light off and to keep me away from it. I was asking them why it was getting brighter.
When I was just learning how to talk, I was in the car with my mom. Out of the blue I turned to her and said in perfect English, "I used to be your grandma". She was pretty weirded out considering I barely knew how to talk, and I said it in such a matter-of-fact way.
I never met my grandfather but my mom tells me when I was little I tied her shoe laces together in several knots and when she found them I told her "Grandpa says the cat did it."
Freaked her out because her dad used to do stuff like that and blame the cat.
tydalt · 6 points · Posted at 19:09:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was given the grim task of inserting a suppository into my three year old boy... He exclaimed, rather giddily, "ohh! That tickles!"
When I had a fever as a child, I'd have all sorts of hallucinations, many of which I can't remember.
But one thing I used to do over and over was walk around in the middle of the night following my cat, deliberately trying to place my steps on either side of him. Needless to say he was pretty disturbed by this, and would walk faster. At some point I'd wake up and realize I was running after the cat for some reason.
xtana · 8 points · Posted at 19:50:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Was hanging out with my cousin's oldest son, E, at their new house. My cousin LOVES sock monkeys and decorated the youngest son's (O's) room with sock monkey stuff, crocheted him a sock monkey outfit, etc. E is showing it to me, then shows me O's actual sock monkey. To be funny I said, "I think your mom wants to turn O INTO a sock monkey!"
Very calmly E replied, "She can't do that. If she does that I'll have to kill her, and then I won't have a mom."
8-o
Edit: Improper apostrophe use. Can't believe I did it.
Not my child, but my cousin is autistic, and once he said "wait, I have something important to show you", and proceeded to turn off all the lights in the room. It was a basement, we were alone, and I thought I would have to call someone.
It turned out he was showing me some toy disco light that he really liked.
not my child, but I once worked in child care (bunch of teenagers 13-16) and I had an autistic child (we'll call him Larry) in our summer camp, one day everyone was on a field trip, and Larry had a previous incident where the last field trip he was on he escaped and a police helicopter found him 3 miles away from where he was last spotted...but anyway..since he was no longer allowed on field trips I was waiting in the Teen Center with Larry until his father came and picked him up. Now i have had some basic training and experience with autistic children and know that their behavior is different, so we would play chess or video games and he wouldn't really talk much or at all...but we were sitting there in absolute silence for roughly 30 minutes and he just has this blank expression on his face and suddenly he turns to me and says with a smile on his face, "the evil is coming" then went back to blank expression...That freaked me the fuck out, I had to get a co-worker come in and keep me company because that freaked me out to an extent.
Droksid · 6 points · Posted at 20:10:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
This will get buried, but when I was younger I was visiting my Mom in her new place. I remember instantly not liking the place. It had a weird vibe. I was probably nine or ten, maybe a bit younger. Anyway, she had rented a game for me to reward me for my grades (Final Fantasy 6) and I had stayed up late to play it. I nended up getting spooked by some random noises and noped myself to bed. I couldn't sleep so I turned on a lamp and started to read.
I started to feel the chills again but it was different; more intense, more vivid. I wasn't a "kid" kid so I shrugged it off and kept reading.
To this day I remember the next moment. I looked up from my book and saw a book HOVERING and then come straight at me. I convinced myself it was a dream and covered my head in my blankets. I could hear voices. They were chanting something I didn't understand.
Anyway, I woke up the next day and told my Mom. She gave me a funny look and told me she found a book in the hallway in the morning, but that my mind was probably playing tricks on me. I was still seriously scared. About a month later her and the landlord were having a conversation and, I shit you not, the landlord told her that the previous tenant had been kicked out for practicing ritualistic sacrifices. Someone had reported a funny smell and they searched the place to find mutilated cats and shit.
I am not a spiritual guy, but I remember it vividly. Makes you wonder.
My now deceased aunt recanted a conversation once between me and my mother that gave her the existential tingles.
I don't remember it, but it was right after I was learning to talk, so quite young. I asked my mom what she and my dad were doing before I was born. Of course she said something nice, akin to "well we were getting ready for you." I responded with "you should have hurried, I was waiting for you."
My 4-year-old little cousin had a panic attack when he stayed at our house. He ran into my room and said "he's out there!" I asked who and told him that he was safe. He said "The man outside the window, we're both not safe." Nothing resulted, but ever since I've worried about a stalker or robber around my property.
I was at a neighborhood NYE party a few years back, and some distant relative of the family hosting was there with their children. One of the kids (probably six or seven) was sitting on the couch staring blankly forward looking creepy as fuck. He then proceeded to vomit into his hands, look me in the eye, and whisper: "I made a mistake. It's evil." Never again.
I'm not a parent. But I just asked my parents and when I was like 3 or 4 years old I was standing with my dad's best friend by a dock. They said that I looked dramatically over the sea and then I said: Many have gone to sea, only to find themselves lost, where only death can find them...
Taught a grade 2 student in Colombia. He made a pile spit on the desk, coloured in red pencil crayon to make a dye. He covered his face with it and ran around the room screaming, "Soy El Diablo!" (I am the devil).
My son says: "Dad, you could lose weight if you got rid of those things inside your back." Me: "What things?" Son: "The rabbits with no hair and no eyes."
one of my daughters constanty used to make references to a old lady that used to hang around in her room with extremely creepy accuracy about her great grandmother (whom had passed away 5 years before she was born) Including activities and mannerisims that she would have had no way of knowing (e.g. being taught painting and she was a artist, or fixing a blanket that she made and it was a blanket that was knitted for my wife when she was a baby. )
A few weeks ago my three-year-old said to me "Momma, my saw a ghost man in the yard." Just thinking it was something he might've seen on Little Bear, I replied by saying "Oh you did? What was he doing?" Not expecting much of an explanation, he replied "Just running around in the back yard. Right out there." And he pointed to an exact place. Curious, I questioned him further. I asked him "What color clothes was he wearing, or can you tell me what he looked like?" He thought for a minute while looking around the room. He spotted a 20oz. White Out Mountain Dew I had been drinking. The soda is a transparent milky white color. He ran over and grabbed it saying "It's like dis color, Mommy." I felt very strange after he said that...a weird, uneasy feeling. Mostly because I know that my children seldom watch TV, and he is very young as well. I stay at home with them 24-7, and I know what they are exposed to. He told the same story, no additions to or subtractions from, to my husband. For a child that young, without any exposure to the paranormal, I felt it very creepy. He mentions seeing him a couple of times a week still...but never seems frightened...just matter of fact. I'm glad this is a friendly spirit...and hope he is the only one!
I was working at my bench on my 6 y/o sons rc truck, obviously frustrated and he comes up behind me puts both hands on my shoulders and says "Just relax dad and let it happen". After I got done laughing we went and got ice cream.
This happened when my little brother was 4.
I remember I was babysitting him one night and at the end of the night I was tucking him in bed. He started to cry because he said that his imaginary friend Mark was mean to him now and he didn't want to be alone. I asked him where Mark was and he said he was by the bedroom door... nothing there. I got in his bed to calm him down and 5 minutes later he said "Mark is in the bed now too"
Yeeaahhh, last time I babysat him by myself at night
I was babysitting my dad's friend's son, who was about 27 months. I was watching TV while he played with his toys in the corner. At some point he stopped, and started looking up and talking. I watched for a few minutes, curious, and asked him who he was talking to. He got up and walked to the bedroom, sat in the corner, and continued to talk to nothing. I sat down next to him and put him in my lap, and he laid against me and looked up, still talking. Again, I asked him "Who are you talking to?" He just pointed up, smiled, and waved.
One of my friend's neighbors little brothers was in preschool. He kept getting sent home because he in another little boy made a habit out of shoving their hands down each others pants and grabbing the other's balls. They would groan and grunt in this creepy voice and say "nice ones" as they did it. Everyone thinks they were imitating something one of them saw on tv but I can't imagine what it was.
When I was like 6 or 7 I had a dream that my dad was killed by being stabbed through the chest by a giant pencil that was being held by a giant robot. I scream myself awake. My dad comes and asks me what's wrong. I opened my eyes really wide and whispered to him "You're going to die. I've foreseen it...". It was really creepy because I was imitating something that I saw in a horror movie because I was under the impression that prophets talk that way.
Wilsar · 7 points · Posted at 01:11:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent but I worked at a daycare for a while during my first year in college. One of the "rougher" kids in my class didn't want to take a nap one day.
"My daddy's gunna get his gun and shoot you."
Creepy? Not so much. But seeing as his dad was a 250+ lb cop with a blatant superior, woman hating attitude, I was a tad uneasy.
No kids yet but I teach young children how to play piano. The other day a four year old girl told me she has special powers because of the direction she wipes after using the restroom.
I also told her in our first lesson not to tell anyone I have bad hand writing. The next week she reaffirms she has told no one. Following that week she informs me she has told EVERYONE!
My younger sister, who is seven years old, once turned and said to me, "Sometimes I hear people who aren't there. They keep saying my name quietly."
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 01:27:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Little late to the party, but when I was a few months old, my brother had just turned two. We moved to a rental house a few towns over for a couple months while we were waiting on another house. My brother, who had never had an imaginary friend before this house, and none after, had one from day 1. One of the scariest things, my mom tells me, is she was out back, pushing my brother on the swing, when my brother points to the window in the room I was sleeping in and tells my mom that his friend is in there. My mom sprints inside, and obviously finds nothing, but for the whole time we were there, we would always find doors open, toilets flushing, and floors creaking.
FYI, the house used to be a doctor's office and a whore house.
Okay, technically, this wasn't my kid, but my brother (aged 4 at the time) once woke up my mom, smiled, and simply said "I'm going to cut your head off and suck all your blood! I am a vampire."
This kid also tried to introduce himself to his own grandparents by the name "Dick Lickins." Yeaaaaah. I have no idea where he learned that stuff.
Had an imaginary friend named Jitka. Talked to said friend all the time, especially while alone. Would have long, laughable conversation with Jitka (only hearing her side of the conversation, with pauses). One day daughter said "Jitka died". Never heard from Jitka again.
Once after scolding my 5y/o daughter. She ran to her room and yelled, "you're not my favorite Dad anymore!" Which was not so scary as it was funny... I was thinking " I gotta get myself back up the ranks".
My mom always tells me a story that totally creeped her out. When i was very young i was begging her to take down a toy clown off of a shelf. When she asked why i told her that he was talking to me. She asked what he was saying and i told her he said 'get me down'. Next garage sale she practically gave it away.
It's 730am Halloween morning and I'm dropping my 3yr old daughter off at daycare. We see a 13-ish yr old boy dressed like a zombie. Full makeup, dragging the leg walk- the kid was out for theatrics. My daughter looks up at me with the most serious face and whispers, "No survivors."
She also used to talk to my dead grandma. I don't believe in ghosts, and we never talked about my Gma. I decided to take her to my grandma grave and my kid hopped out of the car and ran right to the spot. It was about 50 yrds away too. Creepy. TL;DR my kid's ok with dead people. Even when they come back to life.
I don't have kids, but a friend's younger brother was born not too long after their grandmother had died. Apparently, even as an infant, he would turn himself onto his stomach and always towards the same corner of the room (regardless of what side of the crib he was on) and giggle and laugh as though something was making him laugh. When they watched VHS tapes that had the grandma in them, he would have the same giggle and laugh that he did towards the empty corner.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 02:28:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I got home at midnight, and did my check in on my daughter before going to bed. I creeked the door open and use the hall light to look in.
She was standing in the corner facing the corner. She was sleep walking but it was most deniably the creepiest thing she ever did.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 02:29:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was babysitting my six year old nephew he disappeared for a while to color alone in his bedroom and about an hour later came running into the living room with a folded up piece of paper. He had stars in his eyes and the biggest smile on his face as I opened it.
I keep on telling myself to stop reading these comments beacause I over anylize alot and get freaked out. i orginally thought these comments would be funny. But nope, just visons of demonic black infinty holes and dead people giving advice. these stories could be some of the scariest shit i have ever heard. I swear this is going to deprive me of sleep.
My youngest sister, just turned six, was watching the news right after the Boston bombing. She turned to me and said
"the devil did it"
I asked why she thought so, and she answered
"well he told me he did"
My 4 year old daughter was in her room laughing and I went to check on her. She was rolling on the floor, laughing away. I asked why. "The rainbow keeps tickling me!" Didn't think much of it. A few days later, my niece was in the bathroom and I heard her saying "Stop it! Leave me alone!" I asked who she was talking to and she said "This stupid rainbow keeps following me." I was freaked out.
The father of my son died when he was 4 month old, one day when he was about 2 years old, he kept staring at the ceiling, and I asked what was he watching, he said "it's my dad", he was so happy and calm I didn't freak out... but it gave me chills (he did mention this happening again a few more times to his nanny, but then it never happened again)
A few years ago I was back in my home town for a friends funeral, he had fallen asleep at the wheel and hit a tree.
My sister was taking my 2 year old daughter into town for some reason or another, as they neared the tree my daughter sat bolt up right and screamed "No No you're going to hit him" there was no one on the road or in eyesight.
Its not my kid but my aunts. She was 5 when I babysat her. Anyway she and I were eating lunch and all of a sudden she points to a dark corner of the house and asks in this evil sounding voice "do you want food?!?!" She then proceeds to walk into the corner and just stand with her head facing the corner. I was just done. I haven't babysat since. Now anytime I see her she always asks if I'm feeding the shadow. She is just a creepy child. So creepy.
I was sitting at the table when I turned to my mother and said, "Mom, grandpa is dead." At the time, one of my grandfathers was still alive. My mom told me not to say things like that, to which I replied, "But he's dead!" We went back and forth a couple of times before she changed the subject.
Just over an hour later, my parents received a phone call. My grandfather had a heart attack and had been legally dead for a few minutes.
When I was a small child I would often tell my mother the gray lady came to visit me again last night at breakfast. Used to scare her shitless but she never showed that she was spooked. She told me I never found it frightening, just that a gray lady would come into the room and sit on my bed and stare at me, smiling. Here's the really strange part. She told me this years later and it triggered a memory in me of a gray lady. A distant memory, I just remember her smiling, but there was sadness and something else behind her eyes. It actually gives me goosebumps thinking about it. Oh and one time she came down in the middle of the night and the TV was on, I was sitting in front of it with a glass of milk and the front door was wide open to the street. I was 3 at the time. Spooked her good. I was a strange little kid I suppose.
My parents have told me, that when i was 2 or 3, i had just started to realize that it was the cat that meowed, and the dog that barked, cows moo and so on.
One day my parents were watching me play in our living room and i looked straight at them and said in my little kid voice... "Paint the floors red... But don't paint yourself into a corner." After saying that i resumed playing and moved on.
When my son was 2, he would slightly-too-frequently look up from whatever he was doing and whisper to me, "He's coming." He'd then resume what he was doing with no other comments.
Boronx · 6 points · Posted at 04:06:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Another one. Not really creepy, just weird.
Five year old kid says "Earth is the third planet. We live on it."
Me: "That's right. Where did you hear that?"
"That one girl told me."
"What girl?"
"You know, that one girl that lives in our house."
Little sister five years younger, when she was maybe 5 or 6. She fell asleep on the couch watching tv. Our mom woke her up to go to bed. She stands up, looks straight at me sitting on the end of the same couch, points her finger and says "we're all gonna die hard, but you're first." Walks past me and goes to bed. We've laughed a few times about it in the last 30 years, but i still remember the look in her eyes to this day and it continues to send chills up my spine.
So when I was a kid, around three or four. I told my parents that I had an imaginary friend named Tom Smithen who had committed suicide via hanging. I still to this day wonder why my parents weren't more freaked out.
When my niece was 5, she looked at me with a very serious face and said in her sweet little girl voice "Aunt Ladymaisy, I'm going to take your eyes out of your face and make you eat them. Then I'm going to make you spit them out and point them at you so you can see yourself without eyes." After this, she went back to playing with her Princess Celestia doll like nothing had happened.
My son was three at the time and had an imaginary friend he called Deedee. He used to talk to her all the time and could describe what she looked like. We actually had a babysitter call us when when my husband and I were on a date to the movies to let us know our son was creeping him out because he was laughing and talking to no one. One day while driving down a section of the interstate we always took, my son told me "This is where Deedee lives." I asked him what he meant and he told me she had gotten in a car accident and had a sucking chest wound. She was taken to the hospital by ambulance, but she died. Scared the shit out of me.
I once told my mother "I love you, Mommy dearest."
She kinda freaked out.
noozer · 2 points · Posted at 00:28:36 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
"No wire hangers!!!!"
CLXIX · 6 points · Posted at 05:11:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My girlfriend at the time and I took her daughter about 3, to the park to play on the swings and jungle gym. There were no other kids there that afternoon. After about 10 minutes her behaviour seemed peculiar, she said to "Mommy can we save Braden? he needs are help." We couldn't figure out what she was referring to, and were a little puzzled.
Flashforward about a month or so. I was at the same park playing discgolf. And after a bad drive I had to retrieve my disc that went into the playground area right next to the same jungle gym. After i picked up my disc I looked up and noticed the name Braden was etched into the soft plastic lining. What creeped me out was the fact that her daughter was too young to read. How did she get that name??? And who who the hell is Braden?
I understand the most likely case is that another kid had read that name off and she had repeated it, But there were no other kids there that afternoon. However it is not the only time she has gone to the playground. But still it is a bit perplexing.
BW900 · 2 points · Posted at 05:31:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do you live in Il?
CLXIX · 1 points · Posted at 22:20:11 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe he told her, and he's dead but hangs out at the park as a spirit because he's a kid... which probably sounds creepy/scary but it's not... more sad than anything... but maybe yall can help him! not that hard!(:
2yr old: "Daddy there is a baby in my tummy. OOH it hurts I need to go to the doctor I am having a baby." sounds cute but her "pain" act was quite good and it just creeped me out.
When my sister was little ( I don't remember how old; she was still sleeping in a crib) she told my parent's that she had a dream that the walls were covered in blood. My Dad thinks that it may have been an early memory of being in the womb.
My girlfriend at the time decided to be nice and drop the neighbors kid off at school, so while she was getting breakfast prepared for the kids he had wandered into my room where I was sleeping.
I VERY slowly woke up to him staring in my eyes doing some weird whispered chanting sounds (I think from Harry Potter which had just come out in theaters). I just yelped like a mad man for her to get him away from me.
I later learned he was a bit mentally challenged so i felt bad, but MAN that kid scared the living shit outta me.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 17:28:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My niece who is 9, was mad at her mom for whatever reason and told her the next day, that while she was in her room, she thought of different ways to get back at her. Killing her was one of them....I know she loves her mom, but that was creepy.
I remember telling my mom at bedtime that I wish I could cut her hand off and sleep with it. I was scared of sleeping alone.
Kissing my daughter goodnight she looked up at me, then around the room and said "Sometimes my walls talk to me". She didn't elaborate, just rolled over and went to sleep. She has since used this in response to other various actions or things that she's said. She won't ever go into detail and I don't question too much but it creeps me out everytime
My daughter and I were telling each other mad up stories to pass the time in the train one day when she layer this on me. "once upon a time there was a girl who had to live under her bed. She was never allowed to come out. She was very small because she was never allowed to eat or drink. She never played because she had no toys. She stayed under the bed until she died. The end."
At the age of 6, I received a Barbie campervan. I liked to fill the van with as many Barbies as possible, and throw it down the stairs so they could go on a 'family outing'.
Bkbee · 2 points · Posted at 22:19:26 on August 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a little kid (7-years-old-ish), my little brother (5-years-old-ish), we shared a room on the top floor of a very old house (150+ years). It was in a town that was raided and burned to the ground around the time of the American civil war. Square nails in the stairs and everything. Anyways, we had four build-it-yourself IKEA-style bookshelves lined up side-by-side to separate the two sides of our room (which was functionally similar to the Iron Curtain). During nights, my brother would sometimes be talking to himself, but pretty quietly so that I couldn't hear. One morning, he started telling the family about "Abraham Lincoln" in the corner of his room. My mom asked him about this, and my brother repeated that "Abraham Lincoln" visits him at night to talk, but that it was "kind of scary because his veins are hanging out of his arms". After that morning, anytime I heard my brother talking on the other side of the room behind his side of the bookshelves, I just threw the covers over my head and hoped for the best. Some nights I would lay there terrified for hours. My brother remembers almost everything and we talk about it sometimes. We are both now combat veterans, but I tell you what, thinking about that story still scares the living shit out of the both of us.
When I was younger I would look after my cousin when our moms had to go somewhere. I remember one day we were playing in the back yard and she was playing with her tea-set when she randomly said, without any emotion or even looking up from her tea cup, "I was killed by pirates when I was 12 and then came back to life" .......... She was 3 at the time. WTF.
Apparently my sister when she was a kid (I think she was 5 or 6) on the way to school, she said "I had so many great imaginary friends." And my mom being an educator corrected her and said "No hun, you HAVE many great imaginary friends" and my sister looks at my mom angrily and said "No mom! I had! They all dead!" and my mom asks "Why are they dead?" and my sis simply responds with a smile "I had to practice, and baba [Farsi/Arabic for dad] always says 'practice makes perfect!'." And my mom goes "Practicing for what?" and my sister with the biggest grin she just turns to me.
Another story I have with my cousin who was 4 at the time, we were on our way to Louisiana by driving and my grandpa was sitting in the seat in front of him and my cousin kept poking him with this straw he had, and my grandpa got aggitated and said "If you do not stop I will grab you by the foot and THROW YOU OUT THE WINDOW! And mommy, daddy, aunty, grandma, and I will cry and cry about how Daniel [his name] put this onto himself!" And my cousin pouts and says angrily to himself, "Yeah, not if I do it to you first...and everybody is going to cry, but not me. I'll laugh, I'LL LAUGH!!" And he gives off a demonic laugh to himself.
When I was young my mom caught me putting toys on the stairs. When she asked me why I was doing that I said, "So daddy can SLIP and fall."
cjs411 · 4 points · Posted at 22:42:03 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to work at a summer camp, and one day while we were all down at the lake, I found one of the kids digging in the sand by himself while all the other kids were swimming. Upon further inspection, I saw that he had arranged a bunch of sticks in a row with little stones above each one. When I asked him what he was doing, he relied nonchalantly, "oh, I'm just playing 'mass grave'."
mom5g · 6 points · Posted at 03:56:44 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hmm, I have a few, lol. I have 5 kids so I've heard all sorts of scary, weird crap come out of their mouths in the last 8 years!
My middle daughter used to have night terrors when she was 3/4. She would wake up screaming and when I tried to calm her down she would tell me that she couldn't sleep because "they wouldn't stop yelling in her head." When I asked her who "they" were, she said that "they" were people who aren't here anymore but sometimes they'd yell in her head for her to wake up and it made her upset. It was a bit creepy, lol
Also, my oldest daughter was born within hours of my Uncle passing away so she never met him. But when she was around 5, she started telling me that "Uncle Bobby said hello and he loves you." I thought someone had said something to her (even though we live 3,000 miles from family) and she described him as looking just like my Papa... He does. She also said he told her to tell me that he would make her subs (his specialty) when she gets to heaven but that he's looking out for her here on earth. I bawled like a baby then!
I babysit often and had a kid tell me this:
T: Guess what?
Me: What?
T: My daddy has a tail!
Me: A TAIL?? What do you mean a tail?
T: I mean a tail, a long one like a cat.. except his is on the front and not the back!
This is actually a story from when I was a child, and it's sure to be buried, but I figured I'd put it out there anyway.
When I was nearly 2 years old, my little brother was born. During the ride home from the hospital, my parents strapped the seat with the newborn baby in the back of the car beside me. For a while I was just babbling to him, and they tuned me out - until I suddenly started bawling. Cue worried "what's wrong?"s and general concern, to which I replied, "Ethan says I bad!" They of course tried to explain to me that he was a baby, and thus could not speak to me, but I was insistent that he had, and I would not stop crying.
Not even 2 years old and I was already sparking a sibling rivalry. At least, that's what my parents rationalize it as. Still, I remember how vehement I was that I was not lying, and how scared I was of that baby for the next few years of my life. (This is the same child that sat on the kitten I got for my 6th birthday until its eyes were popping out - so I think I was a bit justified.)
My mother tells me when I was a toddler I would constantly say 'When I was another boy' and refer to other parents I had and another life, before abruptly stopping. I have no recollection of it. My brother, who is mentally disabled, often refers to dead relatives that died long before either he or I were born, he also points to empty parts of the room and says 'the man' or 'the lady' but there's never anyone there. He's in his twenties now but doesn't do it so much anymore.
Was downstairs in living room, my bedroom was right above it...I was 10 or 11, anyways. I heard something slide across the floor. Wtf?! I thought...I went up stairs with a flashlight, my little brother popped out of no where and said, "I'm the seed of Satan baby !!!!" I nearly hit him with the flash light, Justin always was a creepy boy O.O
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 00:28:18 on June 3, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
sedaak · 2 points · Posted at 22:04:43 on June 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
Consider that all the memories of your formative years are what make you who you are today. All those memories are there, otherwise you would not be who you are.
I'm too young to have children right now, but one time I was patting my cousin, then 3, to sleep one night when she looked at me and asked,
"When I die, will you be my new mommy?"
I'm probably late for this but oh well.
I am not a parent, these are just things my parents have told me over the years about things I have done.
First one: They don't remember the exact age I was when I did this, but they say that I had just recently started to crawl and was still very clumsy and unsteady and could only crawl for a few moments at a time before I was worn out. My parents had laid me down for a nap a couple hours before and my dad had gone upstairs to check on me. Upon entering my room, my crib was empty, (I not having the skills to get out of it myself) my dad freaked out and him and my mother ran around the house screaming my name. After about 10 minutes my mom heard a giggle from my room, went to investigate and found my on top of my bedroom door, arms and legs sprawled across either side of the ledge. They never figured out how I had gotten there.
Second: This took place from around the time I was about four until I was almost 11. I had a habit of waking up in the middle of the night scared and running into my parents bedroom squeezing in between them on their bed to sleep the rest of the night. I claimed that there were 3 ghosts in the corner that wanted to get them and that they weren't safe to sleep in there. My parents shrugged it off and forgot about it for a few months until my dad woke up with the down comforter pulled up over all of our heads, me in between them fast asleep. He proceeds to take the covers off of our faces and return it to its original place. I simultaneously wake up screaming that we have to sleep with the covers over our heads or else the ghosts in the corner will fly into our mouths when we sleep and take over our bodies. My dad freaked out wakes my mom and tells me to repeat what I said. After repeating it my mom said, "now why would they want to do that?". So I told her, "its easier for them to kill people when they have a human body to do it with". This face covering continued until I was 11.
Third: At about 7 or 8 years old my parents took me to LACMA to see a Pompeii exhibit. Being only 7 or 8 I wasn't really interested in museums. So I just sat on the bench in the middle of the room playing with my doll who i called, "baby" that never left my sight. I sat waiting for my parents to retrieve me to move on to the next room. My mom came to take me to the next room, I looked at her annoyed and said, "I don't want anymore rooms." And she told me that it was the last one and that after we were going to lunch. So I followed her into the next room and as soon as I entered the last room I bolted to the far end and stood looking at one o the famous photographs of bodies encased in ash and plaster or whatever and this particular one had a woman with a baby in her arms among other people. I screamed, pointing at it and began to sob really loud, so my mom took me outside and asked me what was wrong with me. I told her to take me inside and I would show her. I dragged her to the photograph, pointed at the body of the women with a baby in her arms and said, "that's how I died mom." I then held up my doll, "baby" and pointed to the picture and said, "that's my dead baby. But now, this Is my live baby. And I'm not sad anymore"
Needless to say, we went straight home. My mom asked me about it the next day and I had no idea what she was talking about.
jaded68 · 3 points · Posted at 01:17:31 on September 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow. I have heard many stories of people having lead past lives, but yours is the first I have heard belonging to Pompeii.
When my daughter was three, she got a tortilla and bit eye holes out of it and came into my room at 3am. She just stood in the corner of my room and stared at me until I woke up. I have never screamed so loud in my life. She was a weird kid at 3. One time she came in from the back yard crying. She told me all about a boy with nice black hair named Zoloft (anti-depressant kid???) who got dead in some water. (her words not mine) she told me Zoloft was looking at an already been kilt buffalo and fell in the cold cold water. She said Zoloft got dead because the grown ups wouldn't help him. She then begged me to go help her friend. So I went out. She said, "Well never mind Momma, he's dead. Dead dead. Blue kid mom. The squirrels will eat the body." Weirdest crap ever. After that she was terrified of squirrels and we had to spray "squirrel repellant" on every door and window every night for a year.
jaded68 · 3 points · Posted at 01:10:25 on September 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
wow.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 15:31:46 on August 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was very creepy as a toddler. When my mother tried to put me down for a nap I would pull my sheet up, and slide under it. I would proceed to pretend that I would go to "tight school" with my imaginary best friend, An (I spelled it that way). Apparently, I had a school teacher with no face and An had abusive parents and was in a fire when she was little. I would write her name over and over on pieces of paper, each time on a little balloon. I would go hide in my closet and play with her. I later learned that one of the families who owned the house I lived in were abusive and neglectful to their children and that there had been a fire. There were locks outside of the doors that had belonged to the two children. And there were bones in the yard, in a crawlspace in the basement, etc. Once my mother found a small box in the back of a cupboard. She had never seen it before, and I doubt I had. I piped up and said "That's from Grandma ____" This grandmother had died before I was born, so I had no way to know this. My mother opened the box, and there was an ornament with the grandmother's name on it. When I started school I begin to out-grow An, I imagined that I saw her on my schoolbus. She had lost all her color and ability to talk and just stared at me. On our last day in that house, before we moved, my mother found a small dish that had engraved in the metal a small picture of a boy and girl who looked just like how my brother and I looked at that age, standing in front of a tree in our yard. Years later, I found out that in Japan, there are legends of a faceless ghost that avenges the souls of women, called a noppera-bo. Yeah. I was creepy.
Not too late to this post, am I? I'm aware this might be a bit tl;dr, but I'm plunging in anyway.
The house that I grew up in, for starters, was an old Victorian house -- the spire on the side, the multiple rooms, etc. In any case, I was about six when this happened. It was a usual day for me after school, my mother busy in the kitchen with something but occasionally poking her head out to see where I was. At one point when she did this, she heard me mumbling, "Gonna get you, gonna get you..." and came to investigate. "Going to get who, sweetie? Who are you going to get?" In reply I looked her straight in the eye and replied, "I'm not gonna get you, mama. She is." And pointed straight behind her.
Fast forward. Just a few months ago, I brought my seven year-old son and five year-old daughter to visit their grandparents. Same house and all. Goodbyes were exchanged, promises to visit soon were made -- and all seemed fine. At least, until we got into the car. "She's still there," my son told me as we were pulling away from the house.
"Who?" I asked. My daughter, who had been quietly playing with one of her dolls, looked up.
When I was 6 I described in detail my previous life in England. I guess I was killed during the war, I said I was a war nurse and had been on the field. I gave my parent my full name and the address where I live. I've always felt like I needed to be in the health field too, I'm in my second year of med school.
It's like how I used to talk about the same thing since I could speak, but raf pilot instead of field nurse... was in the air cadets for a while... go you though!(:
if you still remember anything, let me know :p
I once saw a 4-year old girl in produce aisle, chanting in a deep, creepy voice, "You will DIE, you will DIE, you will DIE....(back to normal child voice), oooo, tomatoes, my favorite!" Her poor, exhausted mother didn't say anything and just handed her the grape tomatoes.
When my daughter was two and a half, she told me she had lived many times and I was her mother once before. She told me what my first name was and in detail about the accident in which I died. She seemed pretty disgusted that I had got myself killed. She said we lived in a place with a lot of snow, and at that time she had never seen snow before. But the snow had apparently played a part in my accident, which involved skis. The only way I think she could have heard of skis or a skiing accident was television, but we usually only had Mister Rogers or Sesame Street on. Maybe a news program? No one in my family has ever had skis or had an interest in them.
I can't remember if I replied, if I did sorry lol but that's because she remembers(: the younger we are the more we remember, but start forgetting as we get older, and also because we're psychosocially conditioned by society to think it's imagination or even worse, mental illness... does she still remember anything?
Not to worry. I will have to ask her if she still remembers. She's 33 and a mama herself now. She did stop mentioning it more as she got older. I used to stay neutral, as if discussing the weather, and not bring it up myself because I didn't think I should try to influence what she might remember, or make her feel pressured. Now I almost wish I could have recorded it.
awesome, and yeah that happens... and definitely, good call(: and I bet, maybe hers(: or next time :p
or maybe she'd want to do a regression therapy sometime if there's any need to fix anything, or meditation if she just wants to find out the info... just saying in case(:
I like to keep an open mind, and if she agreed and we could manage it, I would love to have each of us do a regression with two separate people who don't know the details. If we both came up with a memory that matched, with details she never told me, I'd almost be convinced. Next time I talk to her, I hope to ask her what she remembers, though. At the time, it was an eerie thing to hear her say, right out of the blue.
I don't have a daughter or son, but my five year old sister told me "remember when we got robbed by that man, and I hid in the closet?" and she always talks about how she died.
I will be using fake names of real people in this re-telling of the story so keep that in mind. My little niece knows all of the family connections basically who is related to who.
My little niece who is about 3 or so has conversations with an "imaginary friend" or ghost, as everyone else likes to call it. She is at the stage were she can form sentences, none to complex but sentences in general. Most of the time when she talks to the "ghost" it is random words jumbled into sentences, then she pauses as if listening to a response. (We like to make jokes that she is talking to her grandmother, my aunt, who unfortunately died in the same room, but they never got the chance to meet). Sometimes there are really clear sentences like: "I like blue" ..... "No blue is better than red" for example. When I was visiting them I was usually up late at night and would listen just in-case anything was wrong. So as per usuall at 1 a.m. or so she was having here conversations and I opened my door, I accidentally let it slam. She paused in her sentence and said "No it is okay that is Rybus" (not my real name). This caught my attention, since she usually payed no attention to my noise, so I stopped and listened. She paused as if listening to the response as usual, then said "No that is your brother, Uncle Joe's son it is ok." She then went on with her normal talking until she went to sleep. I however had al ittle bit of trouble sleeping that night though!
My grandmother had always seemed to be in great health for a woman of 70 or so, she was always full of life as well as wisdom.
Last year, she had caught a stroke while out singing at a club. She survived but it was revealed to us that she had four tumors on her brain. She resisted chemo, she wanted to live out the rest of her life naturally. Due to that stroke, she needed a wheelchair and training with her speech. Four months pass and she has to stay in the hospital from March until April. She comes back home in May, and we get to celebrate Mother's Day with her. (Which is on a Sunday)
My stepmom and her sister are spending some time with her a day later and she says to them: "On Thursday, I have to go home." They look at each other in worry.
Thursday, May 17th comes. 6 AM, I wake up to hear my stepmom crying on the phone with my aunt telling my stepmom that my grandma had passed away.
She still contacts us in strange ways, too.
sydhw · 6 points · Posted at 22:51:29 on January 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
Please do tell how she contacts you in strange ways.
My sister did a lot of creepy paranormal type things when she was a kid. She is now 24, and has mostly lost much of her "eye". I never knew of any of these stories until I was about 17 (I am 3 years older than her).
Her childhood consisted of things like: waking up in the middle of the night seeing "sparkling" people in her bedroom.
Sitting in the living room an hour after dinner giggling that our recently deceased grandfather was tickling her (she was 12 at the time).
And also using nicknames my great-grandma had been called by my great-grandfather, whom had died 30+ years before both my sister was born, while also being able to describe physical attributes of him (specifically his distinctive eyes).
I can elaborate further if anyone is interested...
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 17:51:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I am. Tell me everything you know. I love this kind of stuff and I am a true believer. I grew up in a haunted house but didn't experience much. My brothers and step mother saw things though. I don't know if I'm just not sensitive or if it was because I was older than my brothers. Don't get me wrong though, I can think of three specific things that happened to me. One was that I often heard children laughing and playing while I was alone in the house. It was very distant and easy to tune out, but it was there. The other is late at night when everyone was in bed our piano would be played. Whoever was doing it wasn't very good, they'd just randomly press keys. It would stop if you went to the room where the piano was. The third thing is the night our kitchen radio kept turning itself on, even after I unplugged it. I was not a huge fan of that incident.
EDIT: I should tell you that our ghosts were those of children. This we knew because after researching the history of the house we found out that two orphan children were taken in by a previous owner who physically abused them and eventually killed them and then buried them on the property.
Yeah, that also reminds me of some stories my mom mentioned when she was a child, who said her house was haunted. My grandma and my aunt also recognized something funny going on during the 14 years they lived in this house, but not my uncle or grandfather. They'd hear things moving in the attic around bedtime when no one was up there, cold spots around the house, lights and electronics turning on and off...
I should also say I've never had anything happen for me to recognize as paranormal in any way, but absolutely love stories about all this type of stuff.
My sister also once woke up in the middle of the night and refused to walk on her foot. We brought her to the hospital and found she had broken her foot in the middle of the night, but no one heard her get up (or kick the wall or anything either). She was 4 at the time this happened. Not saying this was anything paranormal, but she had talked to someone that night in her room, a woman, who she said hurt her. Forgot about that one until just now. So creepy.
Tl;dr: my sister supplies me many more interesting stories then anything that has ever happened to me personally ;)
A few years ago I was doing some psychology research with children. I interviewed a bunch of kids, but one particular 4-year-old girl was particularly memorable. The interview questions were about morality.
Me: Should people always obey the law?
Child: Yes. You should always obey the law because the police will come and they will get you and god will punish you in hell. And one time there was a boy and he was drowning and I grabbed him and I pulled him out of the water and then he was evil and I pushed him! Can we play candyland now?
pfluty · 13 points · Posted at 19:50:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My nine year old, in a fit of anger (Kind of the norm for him, unfortunately) told me "I'm awake when you're asleep. And I know where the knives are"
Not my kid but a 6 y.o. cousin. Was playing with a few of them when all of a sudden she wanted me to 'tie her up and call her a naughty girl.' I have 2 guesses, either it had something to do with the cowboys and indians show they were watching earlier, or my aunt is into some kinky shit
I really hope it's the first one....
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 20:41:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 5 I had imaginery friends. I don't remember it, but my mom said she never knew how many i had or there names becuase when she ask anything about them I would just say " Your not suppose to know." If she would try to easedrop on us, I would tell her I knew she was there becuase they told me she was. Once when I was sitting in my room talking to them my mom had just left the kitchen to bring me something to eat, I yelled that we didn't want that as a snack. She never even told me she was bringing me something.
My oldest son was about 7 when we watching some kids on skateboards. He asked me, "Do you remember when I used to ride skateboards on the big hills by the ocean (California) and I died, I skated so high I flew by an airplane". I'm pretty sure that was when he died and the airplane he passed was his soul passing the 747. He used to always talk about California and would describe it in great detail even though we had never been there.
I was babysitting my cousin once when he decided he wanted to cut my hair. When I told him no and to put the scissors back he dropped his head and mumbled "the scissors at Nana's are sharper anyways". O.O
I had real problems going on at home and I was bullied a lot as a kid besides. Every school, every grade. It just never stopped. Considering the abuse my schoolmates and my parents inflicted upon me I was damned near saintly in taking what I did sans retribution but I used to end up spending a lot of mandatory session time in a counselor's office trying to cope. One guy in particular the abuse was very sexual in nature, and though a teacher even stood up for me on that one he was never disciplined for it because he was a star player on a couple of sports teams and they cared more about that then they did about him inappropriately touching me and he and his friends all harassing me all the time.
High school in particular it was just hell. I couldn't even contemplate going to a dance for fear that they would pull a Carrie on me, it was that bad and to this day I see someone from school, I turn and walk away. I've been through tons of therapy but just seeing some of them, utter rage just fills me and I can't help it. I'm afraid of what I might do or say so I just have to leave instead. I don't think most of the adults in my life back then quite got how violent and filled with rage I was. I consciously embraced a sort of ironic pacifism because I was honestly afraid that if I ever did let myself go I'd seriously hurt someone.
One time I was sitting with a friend and talking and one of the gang said something, made a very sexual joke that was he thought was wildly funny at my expense and ran off back to his friends. My friend got all pissy about it and said "Oh you think you're so funny, don't you, you asshole!" and to her evident surprise I just smiled. She of course asked why I was smiling and I said "He wouldn't be so amused if he knew what I was thinking of doing to him." She then asked "What?" and I shrugged and mumbled something about cutting off his dick, making him eat it, then gutting him like a fish."
I didn't know it but there was a teacher behind us eating. She stood up nearly choking on her lunch, grabbed me and hauled me out of my chair and down to the counselor's office. It was hilarious. She told her what I'd said and the counselor who had heard similar from me many times said "Oh yeah, she does that. She's a serial killer in her head this one, but only in her head fortunately for the crowd of sadistic little morons she has to deal with every day in this school."
The teacher, she just blinked and looked at me and then at her like we were both nuts, way too scary for her to deal with and left. The counselor she looks at me and I look at her and we both just burst out laughing. She was a really cool woman that one and she knew me pretty well compared to most people. After we stopped laughing she said "You know you really can't air thoughts like that in public. You keep this up and one of these days someone is going to believe you and you will end up locked up in a mental ward."
I didn't even blink. I just replied "Are you so sure I'm kidding? That I don't belong in one?" She smiled and said " Kid, considering the crap you deal with and the pressure you are under every single day I think you are the sanest, most level headed young person I've ever met, but God help those kids if you ever do lose it because I think you could kill people and actually get away with it."
In retrospect I think maybe she was right. They were lucky and I was very lucky actually that I did hold it together and did not go after them. I could have easily become one of those psycho kids like at Columbine who just did not cope with bullying well and who finally retaliated in a very violent way. I had access to guns growing up. Lucky for me my Dad and my bros were all very responsible gun owners and I didn't have a psycho gene if there is even such a thing, or I might have really hurt someone.
Even now as an adult I have to do mental exercises sometimes to keep anger under control. As a kid I was a lot less controlled and I had an unusually vivid and violent imagination besides. Had I gone there? It would have likely led to a major tragedy. But back then, I never thought of doing that for real like troubled kids do today.
I never even thought of really hurting someone. It was strictly an imaginary game, a way to blow off steam and keep myself sane when someone was bugging me. Same reason I wrote gory horror tales and often offed my real classmates as the victims. If I could imagine doing something bad to them it helped and that was enough. I didn't really have to go there to feel okay...
But yeah, I was a very scary kid at times. That Will Graham character in the Red Dragon book by Thomas Harris? On Hannibal the series? That is me. I'm not quite as ticky as they are portraying him on TV, but I get that character just fine. Only the fact that I do not see the logic in indulging in senseless violence and possess an actual conscience probably kept me from going there. Somehow despite it all I missed actually becoming Hannibal Lector. Considering what my childhood was like I'm actually pretty amazed that didn't happen.
Wherefore but for the grace of the universe go I....
I learned to meditate early but I really got into it later after high school. I have hobbies that do that for me too. I work with animals a lot too. That keeps me sane...
Yes, that is one thing that all the "zero tolerance" crap takes away - a safety valve for those kids whose lives are just miserable.
Congrats on not only surviving, but indeed being the better person.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:19:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had a very similar experience in school and at home, but I did not react as well as you. I have spent significant time in and out of mental hospitals and was suspended in school for punching a girl.
I also had a similar response, via the violent mental images... I once wrote a detailed poem about how I was going to murder my abusive boyfriend. That was the day I went from seeing 4 therapists to 5. My mother was gravely concerned while I was proud of my work.
Good for you to be able to handle things that well. I wish I could have turned out like you. Out of curiosity, did you go to New Trier?
No. I didn't. My high school was notorious for being Hollywood High where I lived though. A lot of those kids were driving Mercedes and similar. There was a very privileged attitude thing going on and I guess me being lower middle class didn't help. We were also graded on a curve back then I didn't hold back on tests and stuff. I was getting A's the first two years and messing up the curve a lot. I guess they figured tormenting me into a constant state of near hysteria would rattle me enough to lower my grades.
It worked unfortunately and I ended up quitting school in senior year. I went back after a month to an adult high school in the area, got my diploma before the rest of them actually because I could self study and finished the coursework early. But I left. I just could not hack it anymore. By midterm my senior year they were harassing me so bad I was getting an ulcer from the stress. I just wanted out.
Even later when I saw some of them in classes in college I nearly hyperventilated. I never thought I'd see any of them there, junior college not usually being for rich kids and all. I wrote my experience into a story for a creative writing class later and one of the girls who was there at my high school during the comments and critique section said after hearing it "I had no idea it was that bad or that you felt like that." FYI, she was one of the main female offenders and I had been pointedly ignoring her up till that point. I nearly got up and bitch slapped her. Clueless, absolutely clueless, and even then I didn't get an actual apology out of her, just the "Well, gee what do you know maybe she didn't enjoy being tortured on a daily basis then?" comment.
I'm so glad I am an adult now and that I don't have to see any of these people ever gain. I've actually gotten an invite to a school reunion even though I didn't graduate with them despite my best efforts to erase myself from the yearbook et all. I sent the fucker back torn up into little pieces of confetti. I think they got my point because they didn't send me another one, lol.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:57:51 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow, I'm really sorry you had to go through that :( I went through some similar bullying at my school from grades 3-9 and never really found out why everyone targeted me so much. It slowed down in 9th grade because I started scaring them with some of the stuff I would say. Plus they could pretty much tell by that point that I was mentally unstable :/ My parents sent me off to a horrible treatment center the following year and for the last two years of high school I avoided people like the plague. So yeah, high school reunion? Fuck that. I'm glad to hear you're doing better though :)
[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 02:19:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Me (called my mother 1 minute ago): hey, mom did I ever say weird shit when I was a kid that creeped you out? (Gave her reddit examples and why I asked)
Mom: no, but you say weird shit now, specifically, right now.
Always used to say shit like 'when I was a grown up' as many kids do. My parents would just laugh it off.
However, when me and my family went on holiday I described a playground I used to go to when 'I was a grown up' right down to climbing area that looked like an old plane. Again, they laughed. They freaked the fuck out when they saw the playground just over the hill we were walking up. Mom's convinced I had a past life. She's always kinda be receptive to things like that once. She just began crying when walking down the coast on holiday with my dad one night. Said she just had a horrible feeling. Next morning they return and in the daylight they can see a plaque in memory of a ship that hit the rocks in a storm on that part of the coast. 0_0
ukechii · 11 points · Posted at 17:42:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent but when I was about 5 I seriously freaked out my mom and my grandma: I was in my grandma's finished basement (carpeted, well lit, not creepy) playing by myself when I felt the need to look up. I remember clearly seeing someone on the opposite side of the basement walk from the locked room on the right, pause to look at me, then continue to walk through the huge pile junk on the left. As soon as it was out of sight I ran upstairs to my mom and grandma screaming at them that there's a man in the basement. They went to investigate and found nothing but locked the basement door just in case. I, to this day, will never be caught dead going in that basement alone.
Then around a year ago my mom and I were talking, probably about the paranormal or something, and she said "Don't you remember when you saw Grandpa in the basement?". My Grandpa had died when I was 3.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 17:45:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I hear this kind of thing too often and from too many people to doubt the existence of ghosts. It seems that children have a special sensitivity to the paranormal. What makes it seem more credible is that they don't realize it is paranormal and go around claiming to be special or looking for attention. Rather they are very matter of fact about it.
I know what you mean, but I also feel that if I didn't have the experience myself I would be a lot more skeptical of other people's stories.
eliasv · 1 points · Posted at 00:06:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Didn't you just hallucinate a random man, as developing brains often do, and your parents just decided by themselves that it was your Grandpa because they prefer to weave a silly ghost story narrative around it than look at it sensibly?
At first I thought you were just a skeptic making a point, but then I went and read some of your other comments and I really think you should go see a doctor immediately. That stick must be really far up your ass.
eliasv · 0 points · Posted at 21:05:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nice ad hominem. You're critical analysis skills are clearly top notch, so it's not unreasonable for you to lecture me on scepticism at all. My point stands; lots of kids hallucinate people, and lots of people die. Obviously the two things happen in the same room sometimes. In this case there is literally nothing connecting the two events other than your own creative interpretation.
When my sister was 7 she had a dream that we all actually lived inside a big computer and there was a man and a woman in black trench coats that were trying to save everyone.
The Matrix was released the year after.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:32:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wonder if that was also around the time they came up with the idea to make the movie?
It takes a lot longer than a year to make a movie after you've had the idea (especially with all the special effects). At the time they started filming, that would be more likely.
I remember having a hallucination of Monsters Inc. a good few years before it came out or was even mentioned. Three of the monsters in the film were walking down the stairs from the loft and I jumped in bed with my grandparents immediately. Another time (still around the same time however) I had a dream of Sully chasing me in a library and I specifically remember him saying he wasn't going to hurt me, but I was still scared. I remember going into the girls' bathroom thinking he couldn't get me because he wasn't a girl lol.
My five year old said "I love our cat, she is so cozy. I want to skin her and make a soft blanket." He is not an aggressive kid and the cat and him are best friends so this comment made me a little uncomfortable.
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 18:59:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
While I've never experienced anything like this (and wouldn't say that I'm in either camp with regards to beliefs), I am quite creeped out by the similarities in stories that many of these 2-6 year olds seem to be having with seeing spirits/the undead.
Okay, this person doesn't even have an account anymore and you're still spewing the same line at them that I've read over and over and OVER again in other posts in this thread. We get the point- you're "well versed" in this subject. Calm down.
when changing his diaper, my son would look over my shoulder and start freaking out in fear at whatever it was he saw. surely it's just baby stuff, but it kinda freaked me out how regularly it happened.
but the really creepy thing was one time when he like 2-3 and still not talking very clearly in complete sentences, he was very sick with normal stuff, puking/diarrhea, and hadn't kept anything down for so long he was becoming lethargic. he looks at my wife and me and says very clearly, slightly mournfully, but matter-of-factly, "i'm dying"
chilled me to the bone. never felt such fear/heartbreak, still chokes me up to remember it.
When my niece was about 3 years old, we were out on our boat on vacation. She sat with me on the front of the boat and when we started going fast she grabbed my lips and twisted them shut, then plugged my nose, looked off into the distance and said (in the creepiest monotone voice ever) "Talk, Aunt. Talk. Auntie, talk. TALK." Then let go and gave me a death stare the rest of the ride...
She also went through a phase where she only acted like a cat. She'd crawl on all fours, meow to answer you, "scratch" you, lick beverages up like a cat, perch on couches and stare at you and growl. Yeah, she was a really weird kid. But now she's 13 and totally normal :)
I did that as a kid! The cat thing! I remember specifically telling my grandparents "I wish I was a cat" and they told me to be careful what I wish for. I took that as a confirmation that if I kept wishing, it'd come true so I wished every night that I could be a cat.
My grandma finally gave in one day and made me a cat tail belt to wear and gave me a black leotard and black kitty ears and a bell collar so I could look the part.
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 22:26:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fuck I forgot about this.
When I was a kid, I was on vacation with my family and I woke up in the middle of the night hearing a horrible howling scream. My parents asked me what had freaked me out and I said "Someone just died". They said it was a nightmare and sent me back to bed.
The next morning they phoned home to see how everyone was doing and my grandma told them that her mother, my great-grandma, had died in the night.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 01:06:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my child but I've been around long enough to be considered an uncle. My friend's 3 year old is fascinated by her genitalia and recently asked her father to "Tickle her pee pee" while naked. So fucking awkward.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 17:26:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember being 3 years old and telling my mom I couldn't wait to die. I still remember her horrified response "why?!?".. to which I replied "'cause then I'll know everything!"
When I was about 5, I freaked out my mother and grandmother by running at them screaming. From what I was told, I ran from a room where I was playing with toys because I was scared by a loud neighing black horse with red eyes and a shadow rider that resembled a mexican "Charro". My description had them on edge because I wasn't the first person to have seen a shadowy cowboy figure in that house.
My 18 month old daughter came into my office without me knowing it as I was working on the pc in the dark and said very slowly and menacingly "I Can See You!" Scared the shit out of me.
Not my kid, but my little cousin. My brother (his father) asked him what his favorite smell is, and he replies "Gasoline and when stuff burns."
A sweet kid, but man he gives a hell of a death stare. :(
I took my daughter to the grocery store once, she asked what the place was as we headed inside. I said, "The grocery store." and she goes, "Oh yeah. That's where we keep the bodies."
am0202 · 5 points · Posted at 19:42:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was about 9 when I started learning about cells and organisms in school. I proudly told my siblings and my brother in law once, "Did you know that we are all orgasms?" My brother in law replied, "Yes. You are one big orgasm."
Now I get it.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 19:48:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter told me that a "ghost" lady comes in her room at night. "Mommy, she has blonde hair and wears a pants suit. I need you to bring a chair for her, ok?" So before bed, I would bring in one of the kitchen chairs and place it near her bed. She would say "Now, she will be more comfortable." She is 4 years old.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 19:49:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Daddy, here is a picture of me so that you won't forget me when I'm dead"
I wasn't that freaked out because I had started to realise that at the age of around four kids start to get to grips with the concept of death and it inevitably leads to some odd, possibly creepy questions and statements.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 19:53:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a child but a story my mother told me from her childhood.
Her grandmother used to live with her family and one night (she said about 4am) she woke up and her grandmother was sitting at the end of her bed. The next morning she found out her grandmother died early the previous night.
Just recently my 5 year old daughter and I were on our way home. She asked, "Mom, is God a ghost?" I did my best to explain, and she seemed content with my answer. A few minutes later, she told me, "Mommy, can anyone kill God?" Uhhhh what? No. Getting creepy there, kiddo. Then comes the fun stuff. She got VERY excited and started explaining, "There is a big see saw that has spikes on it, and it goes CHOMP and keels God!! It's the only thing that can keel him." While doing this she scrunches up her face and claps her hands together. I was pretty amused at this point, so I just said, "That's very interesting! Where did you hear about the see saw?" Her response, "I just know these things, Mom."
Creepy cuteness.
gohelp · 5 points · Posted at 20:59:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 3 years old I was forced out of church, because I screamed whenever the pastor said hallelujah. Kinda weird I think.
vicee · 3 points · Posted at 21:03:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My nephew, who I think was about 6 at the time, walked up to me once and whispered in my ear "It wasn't an accident..."
one of the first things was when he was around 18 months it so.. he used to wake up in the night and babble nonsense to himself (or so I thought) until one night I found him sitting in his cot chatting to something (or someone) who was at the opposite corner to him - he'd point at whatever and chunner away quite happily.
I actually spoke to a stranger a few years later who reckoned she knew things about me, my family and my house.. being a total sceptic I let her go on.
she told me all about my house and about things that had happened there - things going missing for ages and then turning up in places that you'd look at and see everyday..?
then she started telling me about two sisters who used to live in the house I owned.. that they liked me and my family and often chatted to my little boy who liked them very much also (the stranger knew nothing about me having a son or anything).
then a year or two ago.. I reckon he must've been about three or four me, my girlfriend and stan were sitting on evening watching telly when stan started staring out if the window into the garden.. when I asked him what was up, he asked us.. "who's that little boy in the garden?"
we had a good look but couldn't see anyone. our telly room is all windows on three sides do we have a really great view into the garden - total visibility, and like I say saw absolutely no one!!!
stan was adamant that there was a little boy there though..
I dunno.. strange as fuck!
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 21:38:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Different type of creepy than most so far...
"Daddy, I hope one day my penis gets big like yours."
Context - potty training my three year old.
Xovvo · 2 points · Posted at 16:49:17 on September 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
I said something similar to my parents, though it was "when I grow up, I'm going to have a biiig pee-pee, like daddy's!"
They were more careful about not walking back from the shower naked after that. Granted, I have no idea how big daddy dearest is, but I think I got my wish.
Which makes it a bit weirder.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 21:52:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reading through a lot of these replies makes me think that maybe young children are able to somehow "see" or experience things from parallel universes. Perhaps the way their minds are wired up enables them to somehow see past apparent wavefunction collapse. This could be a more scientific way of explaining 'past lives'?
Such as? I can't think of any way you could actually prove that a child saying something "creepy" or paranormal wasn't just their imagination, and that seems a far more feasible explanation than some kind of paranormal sight that only children have.
Right, because whatever close-minded people haven't seen like open-minded children have, isn't real. Because see, it's not only children but anyone that's actually open-minded, but it's mostly children because as we grow up, most of us are psychosocially conditioned to be close-minded and attribute to imagination, stuff we actually know, and that's just wrong... but yeah, the difference is, kids know the difference between an imaginary friend and a spirit or guardian angel or whatever, and the thing with imaginary stories is, they forget them soon after or at least change them, and are happy to tell them, whereas real past life memories, it remains the same (mine have for about 25 years, haven't remembered anything new or forgotten anything) and they're almost never actually happy to talk about them... even when they may be alright with how they died, but even then, they don't want to talk about it anymore shortly after... and they're dead serious about it happening too and that it's not imagined... I mean, I see your point, but both possibilities exist, just need to stay open-minded and see the difference... (:
MWI depends upon information being inaccessible from other continuities. If anything escapes, the theoretical backing falls away. In other words, while the idea of parallel universes is completely internally consistent (and completely consistent with what we know about QM), it is a priori unfalsifiable because any communication with an alternate universe breaks all the math and makes it no longer work.
However, one can predict the various outcomes of waveform collapse (and indeed, this is the only reason we even consider MWI). It's not impossible (though also not at all likely) that kids can intuitively predict alternate continuities. But, that's far more of a stretch than to say that they have access to more information than we credit them for, and that they can exibit supernatural-seeming feats of intuition through purely newtonian modes of sensing (such as by paying a lot of attention to what they hear and see).
let's not forget all those cases of children/people knowing things they couldn't possibly have known.
enkiv2 · 1 points · Posted at 10:38:43 on August 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
What I mean is, MWI depends upon a lack of communication between continuities. If there is any information flow at all, MWI falls apart on a theoretical level, because it breaks the math.
I suspect that when people think of things children "couldn't possibly have known", they are assuming that children are more stupid or unperceptive than adults -- which is obviously and patently untrue. Children can figure out anything that adults can, but they are working with less experience (which means that anything requiring background knowledge can be warped, but also that children do not reject out of hand explanations that seem ludicrous to adults).
interesting theory, but it's not that complicated... it's just about being open-minded and they were in that life then back Home a lot more recently than we were, so they remember it more vividly, especially because of the open-mindedness, which most people are trained out of growing up, being told it's made-up even if it's not... and the scientific way of explaining past lives (even though there's lenghty explanations), it goes down to e = mc2 and high school science. energy cannot be created or destroyed, only change forms. e = mc2. (: there's any type of explanation and evidence and proof...
My wife told me that, when she was little, her cousin had a Barbie vanity or some similar Barbie-branded lighted mirror type thing. When they were playing alone, they would sometimes lay the mirror over like a runway and stage Barbie stripteases.
Not mine, but a friends son was crying and the father bent down to wipe his tears away and the little boy sniffed and said "dad, I think (sniff) I'm gonna cut you head off with a chainsaw".
Three year old son always had an imaginary friend, who was with him 24/7. When we were looking through old pictures, he pointed out my grandmother and said "it's my buddy"! He has never seen her before, maybe he can see the dead.
This one time ( I was about nine years old) my little brother woke me up and told me that someone was was watching us, when I asked him who and what he looked like, he said that it was a little boy about his age watching us, he then stated that he died there. Afterwards he went to his room to sleep, and that was that.
My little cousin likes to sing to herself. Once she sang "I hear secrets, from desire to desire." When my aunt asked her where she heard the song she said she learned it from her imaginary friend. CREEPY.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 02:35:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I live with my sister and a bunch of cats. One year we were decorating for our haunted house on Halloween night and were running out of ideas so we asked my 6 year old sister.
She turned to me and looked me dead in the eye, smiled, and said "Cut off the cats head, skin the body, and hang the fur from the ceiling fan then make it spin." After that she went back to colouring her pumpkins...
My parents said that ive always known how to read--always.and its not like they were hell bent on teaching me either. My kindergarden teacher caught me reading and understanding Moby Dick.
Hey mom, I found this amazing site online. It is called Reddit, you should check it out...
ehtran · 4 points · Posted at 03:03:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I once bought my 5yr niece a beta fish that was redish purple and asked her what she wanted to name it, she said "Lucifer"
She calls it Lucy for short.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 12:56:24 on July 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had a dog named Lucy (she came from the pound with that name) and she had one brown eye and a whitish/bluish eye. We called that one her "Devil eye." Then my wife realized that Lucy is most likely short for Lucifer.
reminds me of this one episode of kids react where one of the little girls (7 year old Emma R.) said she would call the animal in the video they watched, lucifer. Then the guy asking the questions (Benny) asked "why lucifer??" "because it's a cute name :)"
My brother was getting his 3 year old son ready for bed and his son, very cheerily says, "Time to play with Grandad!" My Dad had died 6 months earlier...
Reading through this is like reading through a bunch of short /r/nosleep stories. I have to listen to that dick song from earlier today to keep from getting paranoid.
When my mom was putting my little sister to bed, when she was about two, my sister looked at her and said "I don't want to die again." Freaked my mom out.
Lulaay · 5 points · Posted at 00:01:13 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
My three year old cousin told my uncle "Remember when we were bugs and we lived under that bench" one day while taking a walk in the park.
When my youngest daughter was about 3 or 4, she was sitting in her car seat and my husband was driving the car and I was the passenger. Out of the blue she said "When I was little I died in a fire." Well we were both shaken and I said to her "Really, tell me about it" She proceeded to say, "Oh yes, that was when I was living with my other family...." and then she looked out the window like nothing had happened. I asked her again about it but she just refused to talk anymore about it. We did then recall that she appeared to be frightened of her birthday cake (candles lit) and is now 25 and loves to light candles and have them around the place.
When my mother was pregnant with me, my brother, then 6, said to her unequivocally that if she gave him a baby brother, he would take it and stuff it into the garbage.
She had no idea of the sex of the baby she was carrying. Needless to say she was relieved I turned out to be a girl.
Just speculating here, but since this thread is crammed with stories of children knowing more than they should, or remembering a pre-birth choosing of family, maybe your brother at that age still retained enough of that kind of knowledge to know that you were meant to be a sister and if a male child was born, it would have been an interloper, a usurper, a soulless demon child of the apocalypse. His intention to stuff it in the garbage, in that light, seems far too tame and innocent for something that probably should be disposed of with much arcane ritual, a large meatgrinder, and gasoline.
Just a thought. :D
My friends little sister was about 5 at the time, patting a kitten.
"Niiiice kitty. I just wanna paaat you, and strooooke you, and huuuug you, and squiiiiish you, and CRUUUUUSH YOU, AND KIIIIIIILL YOU."
Caught my 3 years old coming at baby with a kitchen knife. I freaked and grabbed he knife and asked what she was doing and she replied "I just want to see blood"
Our six-year-old son constantly tells us he wants to eat our eyeballs.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 13:30:05 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
A four year old I was nannying for said, completely seriously, "I love you. I don't want you to leave. I'm going to eat you. Then you can never leave me...until I poop you out "
I told her that was kind of creepy. She laughed hysterically and hugged me really tightly.
When I was a kid I had an imaginary friend I called Harold. I had him up until I was five. Fast forward to age ten, I walk into my parent's room, lean over their bed until one of them wakes up, then whisper "Harold's in the closet Daddy, Harold's got the gun." I then turn, leave the room, and go back to sleep. I apparently repeated this every night for a week, but where Harold was kept changing, until I said "Harold's right behind you daddy, goodbye."
I had no memory of doing this until my dad mentioned it a few days ago. I guess I had been sleepwalking, but needless to say my dad didn't sleep for a while after that.
When my twins were 3, they asked me where their old mother was now. I told them, Im your only mother. They then came very close to my head with theirs and whispered ....."No....Our old mother who was in the grass with blood all over her". Freaked me out big time
shouldn't be freaked out, although the 'with the blood all over her' sounds rather tragic... should have told them she was back Home and maybe they'll see her again... you're their only mother in this life, they were referring to a former one...
One day my 2 year old niece and i were riding around in the car looking for apartments and as we're goin around the loop of some new apartment im thinking "looks pretty nice, people seem to be nice, they allow pets..." all of a sudden my niece shouts "there's gonna be fires!!" im a little creeped out but i ask her what she means hoping her mom had told her that they were gonna see a bonfire later or something but nope she just repeated herself. so i left. a week later one of the apartment was burned to the ground by an arsonist! i now take all advice my niece gives me
4-year-old approaches her aunt, while holding a toy plastic screwdriver. "Would you please stand up so I can kill you?"
tied with
6-year-old, in the midst of a big Project Runway watching kick with her mother, getting ready for school in the morning. I hand her a red dress. She holds it between index finger and thumb, disdainfully, and says "Daddy, what the hell is this?"
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 01:24:54 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
At doctors office for my mother and myself, We were talking and my 3 year old got upset and was telling up to stop talking. My doctor smiled at him and joked about girls being so talkative and loud, and asked how he thought he could get us girls to be quiet and my kid said "With a knife."
We were visiting my grandmums grave one day so my son (4) could see where she´s been buried, and accompanying us was my grand aunt. Her late husband was the brother of my grandmum, and had been buried for about five years already,a few steps away in a different grave.
My son (after thoroughly checking on the graves) turns to my grand aunt: "Is your husband now only bones? Like in the pirate movies? Can I dig him up and see if he´s a mummy? I really want to have a skull on my shelf, you know!"
When my little sister was about to be born - and nobody knew if it will be a girl or a boy - my parents asked my big sister if she'd rather like to have another brother or a sister.
sis: "A sister!"
parents: "And what if it's a boy?"
sis: "I'm going to kill him!"
When i was young the sister of my Grandpa lived with us (we had a really big Home). In her Room there was a Really old picture of her Father or grandfather on a Bike. I think it was one with one big Wheel and one small. Everytime when my little brother did something bad he said it was the man on the Picture who told him to. And he said lots of other stuff the man told him too.
I've got a newborn, and all these stories seriously scare the shit out of me. I sincerely hope my little boy doesn't start telling me shit like this when he's growing up.
I know, I had no idea of any of this until this thread!
bkliz · 5 points · Posted at 04:15:58 on May 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ug, I can't believe I'm so late to this thread, but when my youngest sister was 4 or 5 (around that age), she had imaginary friends. She would say things like, "I went to my brick house today, but the bloody monster was there."
One time we were driving somewhere and, out of nowhere, she says, "This is the way to my brick house..."
"I played with my dolphins at my brick house today, and we saw the bloody monster again."
Ughhhhhhhhhhh I thought she was the antichrist. I really did.
When I was about five, my bigger sister who was eight at the time, and my mother were talking about muder. I patiently waited for them to finish and very seriously asked, "Murder? Is then when you shove an oar up someone's butt?"
I walk in to the lounge to find 4yo daughter enthusiastically squeezing the cat. Poor cat's eyes are like saucers and it looks like it's about to pop
Me: What are you doing to the cat?
Her: I'm just giving her a hug. A big hug. Because I love her.
Me: Just give her nice hugs remember? If you squeeze her too much you could hurt her
Her: If you squeeze animals too tight do they die?
Me: Yes.
Her: That's ok. I will still love her if she dies.
hugs cat again
I got a birthday card from my five year old cousin, on it it said goodby Kaitlyn, we will miss you! I asked if it was because I was going to college, he said.
"No it's because... Well you'll be dead soon anyways, it doesn't really matter"
I was nannying a little boy around the age of 6 or 7 for the first time.
I usually like to get to know the kids and the home (for safety reasons) by letting the kids give me a tour. He showed me his mom’s bedroom; this is where I first noticed a shrine with waxed down candles all around in the corner of the room. Assuming it was a Hindu, or Buddhist tribute, we moved on.
As we continued on I noticed that there was nothing in this huge house. (Seriously the house was empty). There was only a single couch in the living room. This made the whole house loud, echoing and eerily cold. Something even more interesting was that there were crayon drawings all over the walls. Both he and his mom had clearly done their fair share of graffiti throughout the whole house. This is when I noticed a giant red Pentagram drawn far too high above the stairs for this young boy to have reached. I am a total believer that you have the power to invite spirits/demons whatever you call them, into your home.
I was in a giant cold freaky house with a giant pentagram on the wall. I was more than a little on edge.
Later that night during bath time the boy abruptly stopped playing with his toys jolted straight up gasped loudly and asked, “Did you hear that?”
“Hear what?” I asked.
“The front door. It opened. Someone’s here.” He whispered. He then continued to play with his toys as if not missing a beat.
I ran out of the bathroom to see if his mom had come home. The door (located on a landing below) was shut but very much unlocked. I swear to God I felt like someone or something was watching me as I sprinted to the front door and locked it.
I went back to him and asked how he knew someone was here, but I was very much interrupting his playtime. He just kept saying that someone opened the front door and was here.
We spent the rest of the night locked in his room. I never babysat for them again.
And a good idea too. But if you ever get stuck in a house like that again, memorizing an exorcism would definitely help. There are some really good watered down Latin ones floating around the internet.
However, can you remember anything special about the pentagram? Because most pentagrams are protection wards against ill spirits and demons.
You do know - although based on many accurate myths and tactics - Supernatural is just a show, right? As a paranormal investigator and a major in paranormal studies and mythology, most of the things the Winchesters do in the show would only make the situation worse. Although I would suggest using salt to block off areas of your house if it gets bad, I would not suggest taking part in any self-lead exorcisms or dabbling in things you aren't familiar with as it will only get you in trouble with things that you really shouldn't associate with.
3van · 4 points · Posted at 13:47:03 on June 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
From my friend Amy:
I taught the preschool Sunday school class with my mom, and a little girl (age 4) is coloring. Drawing a circle on a piece of paper, over and over. She flips her hair over her face, hands it to my brother, and says in a creeper voice: "You're going to die in 7 days." Sure enough, on the paper she has written: "the ring 7 bay." Because she is four. AND FOUR YEAR OLDS SHOULD NOT BE WATCHING THAT MOVIE.
I was standing in the kitchen doing dishes one day and my baby sister (who was around 3 at the time) just walks in, looks at our dog for a minute, and says "I know, Bob, but killing people is wrong!"
yaosio · 3 points · Posted at 01:52:16 on July 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't have a kid but This is about me. I lived in the same house for most of my life (we moved here when I was two) since I was able to talk whenever I get upset I say I want to go home... Aparently (I don't remember but they told me this) when I was little 6 or 7ish I started screaming I WANT TO GO HOME for almost no reason for an hour my parents kept telling me I was home and they didn't know what I meant. They said I described a farm house in cold place with snow out side. To this day I still say I want to go home when I am upset or scared even if I am in my own bed in my own house...
sounds like you're referring to your past life's home... hope you find where that is and get closure, or just learn to leave it behind and move on... to be ok with the fact you live here now... and I speak from experience, I know what that's like too...
I'm being fashionably late and telling you a story. When I was 5 my friend's brother was watching a horror movie (Friday the 13th) and I walked in when the nude scene came on. Apparently I yelled "Look at them fine breasts!" He asked where I got that from and I walked up to him and creepily said "Not everyone is as innocent as you think" Then walked away like nothing happened.
I'll have to ask my mom about some creepy stories. I'm sure there are some good ones— I was diagnosed with schizophrenia at seven (I'm the subject of a case study!) and I had night terrors until I was sixteen.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:46:16 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
it's too tragic and wrong how they're so quick to diagnose of a mental illness, people that can do things they don't understand! They're so close-minded! I bet you're not even schizophrenic! The paranormal and spirits and past lives and everything are real, not mental illnesses.
This is such a great thread, it has inspired a whole collection of short stories. Head over to http://dan.rabarts.com/fiction/baby-teeth/ to see more. 27 writers from New Zealand and the US have contributed stories, and the project is currently raising money for the Duffy Books in Homes charity, committed to getting kids reading books at home. And all from the creepy things kids say. Because man, kids can be creepy as hell.
I work with kids and 2 creepy moments come to mind:
I ask a girl building things with snow what she is making. She replies "A snowman family" She points down the line saying "that's the baby, sister, mommy, and the daddy" Then with a chopping motion knocks off the head of the last snowman, then says with a low voice and crazed stare into my soul "No more Daddy"
I tell a young boy trying to climb me that i need "personal space" He says "If you need space then how do you hug your mommy and daddy?" I say to the boy " How do you know I have a mommy and daddy?" He says "Everyone does" And I said, "But what if mine have died? He narrows his eyes and whispers "Then hug their cold graves"
Surprised my class doesn't give me nightmares...often.
About 13 years ago I was a freshman in highschool who worked at an after school care for kids in kindergarten thru eighth grade.
I remember the son of my boss was a very creepy little thing, and was about 3 at the time. I would always be in charge of him and had to keep a special eye on him (as if their weren't 100 other kids that needed to be watched).
Anyway, he asked to go to the swings and asked if I'd push him. We walked over to the swings and tells me to push him... and then says what I heard as "Push Normal".
I said "I am pushing Normal, is this too fast?"
He points to the empty swing next time and goes "Norman... push Norman".
I was not a fan of this kid so I basically said "sorry bud there is no Norman there"
He tries to convince me there is so I just decide to sit on that swing.
His face instantly turned to an expression I'd never seen before... as if I'd killed his best friend.
He looks right at me and says "I'm going to knock all of the blood out of your head".
When I was younger I would go up to strangers at the grocery store, specifically the ones who were buying alcohol and I'd yell "You're going to die!! STOP!!"
Also...
When I was younger I really wanted light blonde hair (instead of my light brown/dark blonde) so once when my mom and I were at the bank I went up to a blonde woman and hugged her and said "You can be my mom now, my mom is dead. The lady over there isn't my real mom"
after my mom grabbed my hand and apologized I said "Don't worry mom, I don't love her, I just want her hair"
I was babysitting a little girl and we were watching Horton Hears A Who and when Horton was crossing the small bridge she got close to the TV and screamed "DIE DIE DIE DIE" and then she turned to me and smiled and sat back down. Freaked me out a little.
When my sister was about 2 she was sitting on my aunt's bed with my aunt. My aunt was reading a horror book with a corpse coming out of the grave. My sister said "that's the man in the closet". My aunt said "Is he in there now". My sister nods head yes. They quickly left the room.
My nephew around age four or five would stand at the end of the stairs. We lived in Salem in one of the old houses they would split in half (and rent out the large half, and move the 'servants quarters' down town to be houses) We, had the servant half. We used to refer to it as loitering, probably to keep it from creeping us out. I should also mention my loving nephew has a nonverbal learning disability (which he is overcoming by leaps and bounds!) and at this time did not speak.
He didn't know his grandfather, we never really SPOKE about his grandfather. His nickname was popop. One day he stood at the end of the stairs, and his mother, who is a boisterous englishwoman walked over to him and said "For the love of jimminy... Cole, what on earth is so fascinating?" He pointed, and proceeded to stare into my sister, unblinking. And then the words came. "Popop".
No one slept that night. It was like something out of the shining. He still stares up the stairs all the time.
My grandfather died a long time ago and a few years ago when my brother was little we would ask him questions about what he wanted to be when he grew up and, never knowing our grandfather or much about him, he would describe how he would be a fire chief then describe in detail the firehouse and firetrucks my grandfather had worked with.
My kids were staying with my best friend when her great Aunt died. We stayed in her Aunt's house the night of the funeral. I was putting my 2 sons down for the night in the hide-a-bed in the living room. There were still quite a few people there, it's where we gathered after the funeral. My second oldest son was about 3 or 4 at the time. He said to me, "I thought Aunt Louie died" I told him she did, it was her funeral we went to. He said, "But she's standing right there" he was pointing to a dark corner of the dining room". I asked him if it scared him that she was there and he said a little. I told him to ask her leave because he was scared so he did. After a few minutes he said, "It's OK she's gone now, she said she was sorry for scaring me." He also constantly read my thoughts. One time I was in the van and a stop light and I was thinking about going back to school. He asked me, "But, what would you do with us if you went back to school?"
When I was pretty young I went with my dad to visit my great grandma who I had never met before. I can't remember where it was but it was a smaller town in Illinois, i'll have to ask him. Anyways while we're visiting her there is a kid playing outside who happens to belong to the people living upstairs from my great grandma. I'm bored so my Dad tells me to go hang out with the kid. He is a little bit younger than me and is already pretty creepy just after talking to him for like five minutes. So while i'm talking to this kid he keeps bringing up these "corn people". Talking like how he likes to go talk to the corn people and this and that. So finally I ask him who these corn people are and he points out to this corn field behind the house we are at. He then asks me if I wanna go meet them. This is the only reason I remember this is because instantly I got really weirded out (I was like 7 or 8). He just starts runnin towards the gate in the fence like "Come on!". I hesitate to follow him because I don't want to go run off someplace I've never been and get in trouble. As soon as I begin to follow him his mom explodes out of the house and is like "What the hell are you doin! Get over here!". He starts talking about the corn people and his mom is like "I don't want to hear it!". So his mom takes him away and I go back inside. My Aunt also happens to live in this house and when I get back in I ask her why the kid got in so much trouble. She says the kid loves to go into the corn field and has disappeared in there for hours so he is not allowed to go there. Then I hear her tell my dad that another kid disappeared/was kidnapped from around there a few years prior. I'll always remember this cause I couldn't stop thinking who the fuck are these corn people that this kid is talking to.
tl;dr: Met creepy kid who says he likes to hang out with "corn people" in same location where another kid went missing a few years prior.
This is something that I did when I was 15, to my mom. I used to always listen to music before bed, and sometimes I'd fall asleep with my headphones on. One night, my mom came in, and took my headphones off. According to her, my eyes shot open as soon as she took them off, I sat straight up, and grabbed her wrist and creepily told her "No. You can't take it. They're talking to me. I can't hear them if you take it."
I then proceeded to pass the fuck out again. She threw the headphones away. Good times!
Jonny Depp's first role was in Nightmare on Elm Street. Best headphones related/bloodbath death scene EVAR!
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 19:47:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not sure why, but my Mom will not discuss her brother with me at all. He died of cancer when I was 8 months old.
I asked my Grandma when I was about 8 years old why I don't know much about Uncle Kevin and all she could tell me is that I had a connection with him when I was little.
After reading some of these answers, I have a feeling that maybe I creeped my Mom out by talking about my uncle before I even knew he existed.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 20:30:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"What was that white thing floating in the hallway last night?"
My then 4 year old daughter had just been in trouble. I went into the kitchen to work on dinner, and she comes in and starts stomping on these cracked floor tiles...I asked what she was doing, and she said, "I'm stepping on a crack so I can break your back." Ah, kids.
am i the only one here thinking "why is a guy named Dr_Handjob asking about things young kids ask"
gdwgdw · 9 points · Posted at 01:23:48 on May 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wasn't my kid, but me actually.
I was 3-4, sitting on my granddad's lap, and I asked him "can you make a sound like a frog?"
He asked me why, and I said, "my daddy said that when you croak, we get money."
Well it wasn't my kid but it was me.
I was five years old. I had a bunch of barbie dolls. I lined them up and said "Any last words? No? Alright. Time for execution." I ripped the first barbie's head off. I repeated until the last one. "You are lucky. You got to see them all go. You got to say goodbye to each and every one." I then gripped her head. "Sleep Well. For tomorrow, you live again as a beast" I tore her head off and threw it in the pile. The next day my mom found the heads all around the house and the bodies hung by string under name tags with the names i gave them, and the last one under the name "HERO VERONICA" scribbled. The day after, i took all the dolls out of the trash where my mom threw them away and glued them together. I called it The Massive Beast Of Evil. I rarely ever got a barbie ever again.
It's like how I used to rip their heads off, hang them off the balcony as a garland for the street to see, and then set them on fire/melt them, bodies first so the heads would be forced to watch... also never got barbies again.
And my mom freaked out because I cut my dolls hair short and dyed it punk. I should call her and tell her how lucky she is that's the creepiest thing I've done.
kids know this stuff... and anyone totally open-minded... so what d'yall tell him?
Kaden17 · 3 points · Posted at 17:10:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
When I was about 10 years old. The neighboring little girl would always watch and stare at us why we play. One day she finally came up to us while we were playing football in the park across from her house. We told her to go back home. She slowly lowered her head and in the creepiest fucking little girl voice she could achieve, "I sleep with Satan and he doesn't like you." She then flipped a 180 and walked home with her head down whispering..
TL;DR neighbor girl sleeps with Satan.
Edit: Spelling
corghi · 5 points · Posted at 17:28:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was babysitting a three year old who kept telling me a puppy was licking his toes. They don't have a dog.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 17:46:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
i remember when i was around five i was talking to my mother. i then absolutely fell apart with tears, quite out of the blue, crying "when i die, dont eat my meat!"
My cousin had just learned hoe to open the passenger windows in a car (at the age of six). So when she was out with her parents for a drive, she was sitting in the back seat. She opened the window, stuck her head out of the moving car and screamed, "SAVE ME! SAVE ME! THEY'RE TAKING ME AWAY!"
This happened to me and my sister and still freaks my parents out to this day. When my sister and I were in high school we were sitting around the living room and a few neighborhood kids were there. We were talking about things our parents did when we were younger, and my sister and I both have vague memories of my mother singing to us as we were falling asleep at night when lived at our old house,(we moved when my sister and I were around 12). My mom who was actually in the kitchen, (insert joke here), overhead this and came in to the living room and said she never did that. My sister and I both were shocked because we both remembered my mom doing that for us. That really freaked her out.
It turns out a lot of weird stuff happened at that house that I never realized. Windows would open randomly, and weird nosies from upstairs.
My younger brother was a creepy child. We were a poor family and me and my 2 brothers were sharing a room. I was talking to my older brother about something sitting on the bed where the the youngest was sleeping. He just stood up started to cry and move his hands up and down like he'd be trying to throw something off him crying GET IT OFF ME! GET IT OFF ME! while still sleeping and then just lied back down and fall asleep. the whole thing took like 30 seconds. me and my older brother just looked at each other confused and scared.
Another time i was reading in my bed it was about 2 in the morning. I heard the floor cracking and my younger brother came in with his cover sleeping, lied in my bed and fall asleep. I found it funny for some reason and just let him sleep. Things like that happened many times but those two were the most memorable times.
Bozy86 · 4 points · Posted at 18:52:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was babysitting my little sister one night. She had been in bed for a few hours when I heard her moaning. I went back to check on her. The lights were still off and the room was pitch black.
Me: Are you ok?
Sister: He's in here
Me:....who's in here?
Just then my lab brushed against my leg walking out of the room....apparently she was talking about the dog.
Kakkun · 4 points · Posted at 18:52:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but there used to be a little girl around 4 or so that used to live across the street from me. This is what she told me one day:
"You need to be careful when you cross the street, because if you get hit by a car, blood comes out. Red blood."
Not to me but my sister - She found her 4 year old sitting alone, staring out the window silently crying. When she asked him what was wrong, he just kept staring out the window until finally saying "I dont want you to die...". Might just be me, but I think its pretty strange for a 4 yr old to sit around dwelling on the idea of his mothers death for no known reason. It freaked her out because it was as if he was looking at someone standing in the front yard. Her husband is very superstitious and was really worried her son had sensed something awful was going to happen.
Tell your sister that this is not unusual at all. First off, all children go through this stage. Second, I remember when I was a little older than 4yrs I would start crying, thinking about my mom dieing.
A few years back I babysat for a family where the girl threatened to kill herself often. She was around 6-7 at the time and I would only 13. I didnt know how to handle it. One day I put her in time out and instead she ran upstairs to her room, and locked herself in. She said she was going to jump out of her 3 story window if I didnt let her go outside and play. Let's just say she stayed outside for the rest of the day.
Not me or anything but creepy paranormal one. My dad told me that once when he was a kid he woke up in the middle of the night to see this woman sitting on the end of his bed smiling at him, he said he wasn't scared or anything and just rolled over and went back to sleep but the next mornin at breakfast he told his mum and dad about it and described the woman to the button. When he finished apparently my Granda just got up and walked out of the room, when my da asked why my Granny said he had just completly described my Grandas mummy who had died looong before my dad was even born and who there was no photographs of... whether thats the truth or not is an entirely different thing but weird anywho!
I sleep with a fan on high so even though my daughter is 3 1/2 I still use a baby monitor so I can hear random DADDY! throughout the night. Anyhow middle of the night suddenly my daughter starts singing in a sing song voice "ring around the posy pockets.." etcNot as good as others but that gave me a fucking heart attack
This may not fit the criteria, and I already submitted a story, but I just thought of another one... My son was probably 2. He was in his high chair eating dinner with me. The wife was out of the house, so it was quiet. Just the 2 of us. He's singing or babbling about nothing in particular when all of a sudden he looks up and his gaze fixes on an area behind me. He says, "hi!" and smiles.
After shitting my pants, I braced for the worst and turned around, fully expecting to see an intruder. Of course, no one was there. My son was just fucking with me.
When my sister was about 3 or 4 years old she randomly turned to my mom at the dinner table and said "Why is Uncle ___ so sad?"
Turns out our cousin was taken to the hospital that night because she had a high fever, and died from an allergic reaction to the drugs they gave her.
My toddler went through a 'ghost' period. I was giving her a bath one night when she looked behind me out the bathroom door and whispered "Daddy, there's a man walking into my room". I said, "what does the man look like?" She said, "He looks sad, he's wearing a green shirt with red spots." I pictured a soldier, riddled with bullet holes. Creeped me out.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 20:19:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 2yo son, in the middle of the night, will just stand there smiling, staring at me, inches from my face. I don't know what wakes me up. I don't even know if I wake up every time...but saying nothing is much scarier than saying something...
My 6 year old son said this yesterday on his way to school..."Daddy, how can we make a pressure cooker bomb?".
I asked him where did he hear about that, and he said that he keeps hearing it on the news.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:46:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my child, but I the last IT company I worked for, I would go to schools during the week, and they would have a list of stuff that needed to be fixed. I was at an elementary school in the speech room updating this lady's IE (lolz) when the child she had in there said in a low voice, "I will bath in the blood of the lord of ...". I couldnt hear the last bit of what he said, but at this time I noticed the teacher had phrases of the bible written ALL over the room taped the the walls and her desk. I proceeded to hurry up and gtfo the room.
My niece went to an Ash Wednesday service at church where they put and ash cross on your forehead, which she called a "Jesus X." She was excited about it and when asked why, she said a Jesus X would let her crawl on top of people's heads and claw their eyes out. She was three at the time.
When I was about 3 (according to my parents- I don't remember this at all)- I used to sit in a rocking chair and say YARDAR over and over and over again without end. This must have freaked them out properly though they don't indicate this when asked. COme to think of it- It's almost my middle name backwards. Fuck. Now I'M creeped out by me.
When I was 4 or 5, my mom saw me talking to myself in the ball pit at Chuck E Cheese. When she asked me about it, I told her I was talking to a man covered in blood with thorns all over his body. I was a weird kid.
I was putting my two year old to bed one night when she cocked her head to one side and said "Someone's here." It freaked me out! I didn't feel comfortable until I had searched the entire house
Well this wasn't really my childhood. A little back story our grandfather died about 8 years ago from cancer in Poland. I still remember him since i was around 11 when i last saw him. He would always hum a polish folk song (forgot exactly what it was). Anyways my cousin's daughter was born a year after he died so they never met each other or anything. When my cousins and her daughter were visiting us during the summer 2 years ago. We were sitting outside in our house upstate when you see her reading a book next to a tree that our grandpa would always sit by reading his books. I told her grandpa used to sit here and read books as well. She responded with "I know, dziadek(grandfather in polish) told me" and on cue she started humming the same melody my grandpa would hum. It was creepy but nice in the same time that he may be watching over us. But yea.
My baby brother (~1 year old) just sits and stare at the same person for maybe 2 minutes, then switches to the next person around him and does the same thing. Extremely creepy as he looks with those sort of dead, empty eyes.
Crath · 4 points · Posted at 21:02:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
when my son was about 3 we were watching tv and a waterfall was shown. He stopped what he was doing and exclaimed LIKE DAT LIKE DAT!
I said " what is like that?"
he said it was just like that , the day I died.
freaky.
My daughter went to stay with my grandparents who live in the country. She doesn't get to be outside ummonitored very often, so when we picked her up we asked what she did.
She said she found a dead bird and she went into great detail in a creepy-sweet voice and kept saying it was "soooo soft". I was scared.
xTLWz · 5 points · Posted at 21:06:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent but my sister is single and has a 4 year old and sometimes i babysit for her. My nephew was being naughty and wouldn't listen to me so i asked if i needed to call his granddad (whom he is scared of) to come round. He asked 'is he gonna smack me? Can you film it?'
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 21:27:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my chile but my cousins two year old daughter, she says she sees people who are bloody and look cut up... she also had an imaginary friend name jimmy. One night while they were in their bed, their daughter said "Jimmy is coming"
18 month old daughter had just had her first haircut and she found a fabric steak knife from her kitchen set and decided to give her mom and I a trim. She excitedly yelled die, die, die, die, die, die as she jabbed the knife at my wife's head over and over as she had a lot of hair. She then turns her attention to me and does the same but for less repetitions as my hair started off much shorter. I know it isn't something we should encourage but we couldn't stop laughing long enough to stop her.
"Little boy crying at bottom of garden daddy, little boy very sad." Imogen, there's nobody in the garden, are you playing a game? "No! Little boy cry, red on face, want stop hurt hurts!"
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 21:41:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son is extremely morbid, keep in mind he is 4, and he always talks about dead things. Freaks me out. Sometimes he will pretend to be a reporter and all his reports end with there was blood and everyone died. I have no idea where he picked this up from. Well probably the news.
Gonna drop in here with another weird one. As a child i also had terrible night terrors, mine were of a black man-type monster that would go to a dog form also. used to scare the bejesus out of me.
when i got older i moved to another bedroom and never really equated it to the fact that my night terrors stopped.
my parents still live in the same house to this day and my son ALSO has night terrors when he sleeps in that room of the house.
we all think the room is haunted now.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 22:00:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Daughter 2 years old wakes me up middle of the night.
"Mommy get that man out of my room"
"Sissy there isn't a man in here"
"Mommy he's standing right beside you"
My daughter, my roommate who was a Marine and I all 3 slept in the living room for the rest of the night.
So just recently, my family and I were at a sushi place for my little 6 year old sister's birthday. Our food came, and we were eating and laughing and having fun and such, but then just as I'm taking a drink of my water, I put it down and then I see this fucking bowl of soya sauce just move on it's own like a foot from where it first was. It gets creepier. My little 6 year old sister saw the soya sauce move and then she jerked her head toward me with a very surprised and shocked face and said, "Give her the soya sauce Leify! (my sisters call me leify)" And then she smiled in a really fucking creepy way, like it was a half smile but as she slowly started smiling she never broke eye contact with me. Weird shit.
TL;DR: Little sister saw a ghost move soya sauce and told me to give it to the ghost.
EDIT: I don't think I clarified enough that the soya sauce moved completely on it's own. No one kicked the table or anything, and it was a really heavy bowl too.
Was the table wet? I have seen this phenomenon with full cups of drink; the condensation on the cups gets the table wet and then when they're set down they'll suddenly slide quite a ways--usually as far as the wet spot lasts.
Conversation between my three year old niece and me after she punched me in the arm--
Me: Don't hit me, I love you.
Niece: I'll hit you if you laugh.
[She leans forward, squints her eyes, and whispers]
Niece: Laugh.
My manager's son. He just walked up to me and called me a "hotdog hobo." I don't know why, but it hurt right in the feels.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 22:10:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Literally a few weeks ago, my missus was preparing to leave the house with my four year old daughter. My daughter loooked up the staircase in the hall and turned to the missus and said "Oh no... mummy stand still, they may not notice us". Missus looks up the stairs - nothing. She turned to my daughter and said "who darling?" - my daughter said "the old man or woman who stands in the bathroom and watches me while I am on the toilet".
Needless to say, the house is now up for sale.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:44:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When i was around 7 years old, i had a heavy fever, and my mother put the usual cold cloth to the forehead to cool me down so i could sleep. after a while, mom reacted to a strange sound coming from my room.
With me being quite the sleepwalker - she walked in and expected me to stumble around as usual, but she found me sitting on the edge of the bed and dropping the wet cloth onthe floor, only to pick it up again and drop it again. ("splat... splat... splat...")
she sat down and asked me what i was doing, and i just sat there, dropping the wet cloth on the floor. after a couple of "splats" i turned my head and stared her in the eyes, saying: "It was me who gave you your life", and turned back to dropping the wet cloth.
She was terrified and ran to get my father and told him to deal with me because she was too scared to have anything to do with me that night.
I can imagine myself being quite creepy with all the sleepwalking, but that just tops it all.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 22:19:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my two year old told me about "other mummy" who lives in the cracks and crevices in our apartment.
When I was a kid (in like 4th grade I think) I was waiting for my grandfather to get home(I was living with my grandparents) and when he finally came home I asked him "Grandpa, when are you going to die?" He replied "Not for a long time." then ruffled my hair. I remember it specifically. He had a coronary embolism the next day and died.
My daughter stopped halfway down our stairs, put her hands over her eyes and said "mummy, I don't like the man there".she points to bottom of stairs. It was only us two in the house!
My older brother once was asked what he was going to do when he got older, and he told my mother "I'm going to move to Pennsylvania and murder my entire family." He was 5. When he moved to Pennsylvania, she had to talk herself out of thinking that he was in any way an accurate predictor of his own future at the age of five.
Hrath · 4 points · Posted at 22:36:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I came across my four year old crying and I asked him why and with tears in his eyes he replies, "I don't wanna die and become a giant!" I then had an awful hard time trying to explain that that's probably the least likely thing to happen. Not sure where that notion came from but it was pretty hilarious.
Some say there used to be giants living in the Americas. The Natives have legends of them and there are lots of old newspaper reports of discoveries of very tall skeletons. I wonder....
Not quite as eerie, but here we go! My family lives in a southern plantation home and are the first to purchase the land instead of inheriting it. Occasionally while growing up, and every night I spend there now that I'm an adult, I feel something move my bedclothes and climb into bed with me. My mother has had it happen as well, and now my 2 year old sister will sit and talk to her empty crib until we get her up and out of her room. At night she'll cry and say "Chest. Hurt" until my parents move her to their room. She also talks to "Molly" when out of bed. She has met no one named Molly as of this point in her life.
She also periodically will look up, point to the ceiling, and mutter "Sorry, sorry, so sorry" until we remove her from the room. It's quite eerie, especially since my brother did the same thing when he was 4 and we moved into the house, but he would apologize to his open closet.
Once my mom was napping in the afternoon. I broke into her makeup kit and proceeded to smear my face with talcum powder, and then smudge eye shadow around my eyes and lipstick around my mouth.
Then I sat next to her bed and just stared. My mom says it was the most terrifying thing to wake up to.
My four year old went to a St Patty's day parade while I was at work and got one of those rubber bracelets from a merchandise tent. He came home and took it off and put it on our coffee table. He had been complaining for quite some time that he's afraid to sleep in his room because someone watches him, and when he woke up the next morning he told me he was very glad his bracelet was there and that the "ghost" didn't take it.
The weekend after my friend got married and my husband DJed her wedding. We brought in the laptop he used but left it packed in his mixer bag. A full day later at 3am the computer (closed and shut in a bag) played one single line from a Beyonce song that said, "you gotta go" over and over until I turned on a light and merely touched the bag.
I now carefully listen to everything my son mentions. We've made dream catchers for him which seems to be working, but I'm still freaked out.
Have many:
- My 3 yearold daughter has had an imaginary friend called Malala for a couple of years, a name we'd never heard of and presumed she'd invented until learning of Malala Youdafzai.
- Same daughter also recounts her past life experiences. Talks about her brother that died in the war and father, called Michael, who died from smoking and never washed his hair. When I asked where I was when she lived with her old Daddy, she replied "you didn't have me yet"
- At 3, my other daughter called me to her darkened room with "mummy, there's something scary happening in here". Hesitated before entering.
When my 5 year old was about 2 1/2, we moved into a new house. She would look at the ceiling and stare until she would drift off. She also couldn't go to sleep with the closet door open. We asked her about the issue and she said "the Blooding Man would keep her awake unless we shut him in the closet". He had a friend named Wes Carrolton who she wasn't afraid of and would tell him to keep the Blooding Man away. They both eventually went away a year or so later, but I constantly check on her still at night.
My friend's 3-year-old daughter was screaming from her room one night. When he asked what was wrong she said, "the sleep stealer is outside my window."
He was freaked the fuck out.
I was reading this thread last night before going to sleep. I've come back to finish reading it (it's 00:15 right now).
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 23:31:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a kid (about 10) I was playing GTA:San Andreas. Well remember the dildo in the police station? I found it and started killing people with it and smashing cars, etc. (I'm still not sure how I knew it was a dildo) Anyway later that evening we're sat around the table eating dinner, and all of a sudden I say "Mum, what's a dildo? I have one in a video game and I'm using it as a weapon" let's just say some food when down my parents throat the wrong way and a lot of explaining was done.
I was babysitting a 3-year-old girl a few years ago, and on this particular night we were watching tv in the dark with the Christmas tree lights on and out of nowhere she turned to me and said "there's a monster that lives in my closet that comes out at night and scratches me and he bleeds from his eyes and doesn't have eyeballs." Every hair on my body stood on end.
No said but done. Allof our kids (5) would wake me at night by standing there just about a foot away from my face and stare at me until it would wake me up. Then I would open my eyes, see them and proceed to scream until I would realize it was just one of the kids. then they would ask if I was awake.
7 year old Daughter woke up in the middle of the night, sat up, and asked me "where is she???". I asked who. She said "the little girl" looking around the room. She then rolled over and went back to sleep.
I used to sleep in my grandparent's bed all the time since I refused to sleep in my own bed. I had a lot of nightmares as a child. Obviously, it's normal.
I'm not a parent but my 3 year old nephew said something hilarious to me over Christmas. He says "Uncle Nate, I want to sled ride in Hell"....or at least that's how I heard it. My sister later translated for me "He says he wants to sled ride down the hill".
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 01:30:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My whole father-side of the family and my sister and her kids and I all have this issue: We talk in our sleep. Not only just normal words and broken sentences, its a lot of growling and almost wrath of pain noises. Some of us get sleep paralysis as well.
My nephew often spends the night. When he was younger he would seem awake and just stare at my girlfriend and I. One of notice was he slept in between us and I woke up to him standing, facing both of us, growling, then he gets real silent, then a slow build up to a visceral throat growl. He clinched his fists, then just laid back down. It was fucking evil, almost like the exorcist shit. (Didn't help that I let him watch almost anything on TV and let him drink soda at night sometimes.)
My 6 year old granddaugher and I were getting out of the car to go to the store. I told her to stand next to me so she wouldn't get hit by a car. She said: "Thats okay Grandma, if we get hit and killed. That way when we die they would put us in the same grave and we can be together forever." Okay........
I was playing Castle Crashers with a friend of mine and my 7-year-old brother when he turned to me and said "Hey Bren, do me a solid and take your clothes off."
I was talking to my mom a while back and she was telling me about my little sister, at the time around 6. She said that she hated sleeping at someone else's house because the shadow people weren't there to watch her she said they just sat in her room when she went to bed.
Ronry · 3 points · Posted at 03:14:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
While that may seem creepy, if they seem to comfort her, they probably aren't bad. Based on my experience, spirits tend to wear their heart in their sleeve, so to speak.
I had a very good friend who shared with me recently that in a moment of frustration, he said to his 1.5-year-old son, "Mike, you're so much trouble! What are we going to do with you!" His 3-year-old daughter considered for a moment, and answered "Dad, I know what we can do with Mike. We could boil him, and then eat him for dinner."
Well I didn't really say this, I wrote it, but I think it belongs here. A few months ago I was going through some homework and projects I did in elementary school. I used to have to write senteces using the weekly vocab words for homework and most of them were about people comitting suicide, murdering someone else (I thought of a crapoad of creative ways), or being killed. I'm surprised my teachers didn't hold a conference with my dad about them.
I was 3 or 4 yrs old walking in NYC with my Dad, I stopped and looked up at him and said with a dead serious expression, "Dad, I think someone is controlling us." Really freaked him out to the point that he still tells the story 20+ yrs later. I think it had to do with the serious business nature of the city and I had recently been playing with remote control cars.
noozer · 1 points · Posted at 04:20:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my son was about 7 months he would point and stare at a specific wall in his room. I would ask if there was someone there and he would just keep staring.
Also, around the same time, I would wake up randomly at night and walk to his room just to check on him. He would just be sitting in his crib and staring at the same wall. It would freak me out.
This one's a story about my mom when she was about 5: she was at her aunt and uncle's house. Her father and uncle went out for an early morning ski and while her aunt was making breakfast, the phone rang. Before her aunt picked it up, my mother said, "Uncle's dead". Her aunt started to tell her off (to the effect of "Don't say such horrible things!") and picked up the phone. Her husband had just died of a heart attack in the woods.
My 3 year old said, "Suck my dick." to me while I was getting him dressed. I have no idea where he got that from.
Kelfox · 3 points · Posted at 03:54:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Happened last week. My daughter was drawing as she often does. She then turns her paper to me. At this time, I was going over some sales figures from the last period, so I wasn't paying any attention.
"Daddy, this is Maxwell." (Her imaginary friend.)
"That's nice honey."
"He bleeds from his eyes." The picture reflected this quite clearly. A stick figure type man with big, red eyes. Since then, I've been worried.
My young 2nd cousin, who is about 4 now just got a brand new baby sister. She isn't too fond of her taking all the attention and at Easter dinner this year I ask her how she likes having a sister she says, "I'm going to sell her on craigslist. Or bite her toes off like my barbies." I told my cousin to count the babies toes every night from now on.
Reminded me, yesterday I was watching a 4 year old little girl. she fell on asphalt and of course was crying. I asked her to let me see her hands so she showed me them, they were scratched up but nothing else, to distract her from crying I told her she might be missing a finger. I have never seen a kid count their fingers so seriously in my life
Once when my son was around four, he was missing. I looked everywhere. I called him, over and over again. I looked in my walk in closet and he was sitting down on the floor holding 4-5 big butcher knives. Freaked my shit out!
Not my kid, but my baby cousin. He was about 3 at the time and we were sitting on my bed watching cartoons. After a couple minutes he told me to sit on his lap. I asked why and he said "I want some of this." He then proceeded to grab my ass and spank it......
sotox · 4 points · Posted at 10:34:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to ask my dad if we could put my newborn brother in the trash, or at least bury him. I was 2 and apparently didn't want someone else to have my parents attention.
Late to the party but had to add. According to my grandparents, when my mom was a toddler she was obsessed with an old-fashioned rocking horse in their basement and used to ride it while chanting "Snakes, snakes. Alligators. Snakes, snakes. Alligators" for hours.
When I was about 3, I was playing in the living room at my grandmother's house. My great grandmother, nana, used to live there as well but passed away 2 years before.
One day both grandmother and great aunt walk into the room and I was, what looked like, talking to myself.
Grandma: hey kid, who you talkin' to?"
I turned and said, "nanny!", and pointed to a photo of her across the room. This freaked the two of them out a bit, but they continued.
Grandma: how do you know nanny?
Me: She talks to me! walks out of room
Now, I don't remember this happening. However, I do remember the imaginary friend I had who was in a wheelchair...I used to push him around places... .^
tl;dr : my great grandmothers ghost used to talk to me.
I baby sat a 5 year old boy every week for a few months. One night as I was putting him to bed he hugged me tight and whispered in my ear "the man down stairs said he liked you." Needles to say I freaked out that night as I slept down stairs by myself in the basement.
atrane · 4 points · Posted at 18:40:46 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
We don't ever watch news around our kids, and rarely had the TV on at all. Right after Michael Jackson died my 2 year old daughter comes downstairs and says "I can't sleep because Michael Jackson is in my room." That was creepy enough...
... then I saw that South Park episode later that year... Totally weird.
A few years back I took my cousin's kid to see the Bodyworlds exhibition of plastinated human bodies. One section of the display consisted of human foetuses at sequential stages of development from conception to birth. As we stood before the plastinated neonate, he turned to me and asked, "Do you think their mothers ever come to visit them?". On the way home, he asked how hospitals dispose of human remains. I explained that it would usually be taken away and incinerated at very high temperatures. After a pause, he said, "So is that what happened to Kylie's boob?".
Woke up in the middle of the night to my son crawling on the floor, then looking me in the eyes and screaming random #s...when he was done he simply looked at me and said there's only 3 left. He is an only child with me and my wife. So it's a 3 person family...I still don't understand what happened that night.
Cobol · 4 points · Posted at 00:05:16 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 3 year old niece told me I had blood on my hands because of their pink complexion.
...She also chased me with a metal bar out of a hole puncher and told me she was going to 'slice me like bread'
and finally she told me to gouge one of her eyes out as 'it'll be okay... there's a spare one inside my brain'
dobsd · 3 points · Posted at 23:00:29 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a kid, around 3/4, I had three dolls. The kind with the plastic head, arms and legs and a material body.
Even at such a young age I wanted to be a surgeon, so my Mum said I would perform surgery on the dolls. One doll was called 'Brain Damage' and I would draw incision lines on its head (clearly I was not the sort of child to be trusted with a scalpel!). Another doll was called 'Gum Disease' and, as you can probably imagine, I would try to pull out its little plastic teeth and vigorously use my toothbrush to clean it.
The third.... Well, it was one of those dolls that has a small hole in the mouth for a baby bottle to fit. This poor dolly was called 'Pencil Sharpener' and I would jam pencils into its little mouth hole.
This one's about me, not my child (I don't have one).
Growing up, my family had a toy poodle named 'Brandy.' She passed away from old age when I was about 3. I remember having a 'dream' about her when I was about 5 or 6 I'd say.
We had a storage room in our house and at this point in time it was really messy and cluttered. In my 'dream', I opened the door and Brandy ran over a pile of mess and started licking my face.
And here's why 'dream' is in quotes.
I told my mom about the dream and she said "Oh, that's sweet you still love her." Or something along those lines. Shortly after, I was playing in the hallway outside of the room. The door was closed. I started hearing scratches on the other side of the door. I opened it... and there was nothing. I told my mom and she attributed it to my dream I had about Brandy and it was just my imagination etc.
About 5 years later, I'm 10 or 11 years old, my parents have split up. My dad still lives in the house and I'm visiting him. I walked past the old storage room, which was now totally vacant, and hear barking. My dad doesn't have a dog or any pet. I ran to tell my dad and he tells me I'm hearing things. Later in the day, I hear the barking again, it's loud and piercing. I call my dad over. He's standing with me outside of the door. I say "Can't you hear that?" and he says "No, you're just imagining things" and proceeds to open the door. The only thing laying on the floor is a small squeeky dog toy. My dad slams the door, walks away, and has never said anything about it again.
When I was little (age 0-5), my family lived in an old Victorian house outside of Chicago that was built around 1885. We would hear noises and objects would be misplaced mysteriously, then reappear where they were supposed to be all along. Usually people just heard foot steps down the main stair case, and up the porch stairs. Our dog would get upset barking at something on the stairs that wasn't there.
The most creepy thing though was that people would hear a baby crying. You would hear it coming from upstairs when you were down on the first story. When I was a toddler, one night some neighbors were over for a party. People kept hearing a baby crying upstairs, and told my parents to go up and check on me. They went upstairs looking for me, but realized I was in the kitchen on the floor the whole time all quiet and happily playing.
When I got older I was deathly afraid of any kind of doll. I had nightmares that they would come alive when no one else was around, and they were angry at me for turning them around to face the wall when I slept so their eyes wouldn't look at me, or I put them in the closet. I ended up having an imaginary friend, who of course was a baby. I had a doll-baby bed, and I'd tuck the imaginary baby into bed. I took the baby everywhere with me.
One day we were all packed up to leave the house, and I was upset crying because I had forgotten to bring the imaginary baby with me. I was all buckled up in my car seat, and my Mom had to convince me that our dog would take care of the baby while we were gone. I don't really remember much about it, or when I outgrew it. Pretty strange though that I kept talking about the imaginary baby, when people kept hearing ghost baby cries all of the time. EEEK! The new owners say that they never heard or saw anything and have lived there for 30 years now.
According to my parents when I was about three years old they got me a pretty baby doll for Christmas. When i opened the present I let out a horrified scream and threw the doll into our fire place without hesitation. Apparently I said, "They hung my baby." And continued to repeatedly scream this until suddenly I stopped and looked up at them and said, "And they'll hang yours too." I have no memory of this.
(Not my children, but still great.) When two of my cousins were really little, they had a stuffed rabbit they called Baby Bunny. Unlike normal kids, they started a cult to worship Baby Bunny, and would take their shirts off and chant, "Mani ani uni Baby Bunny." They continued to worship the stuffed animal until my older cousin took it into their backyard and shot it with an arrow. He said it was dead, so they just threw it away and never had a stuffed-idol again.
This was something my mother told me about, from when I was younger (6/7 years) I was perpetually doped up on adderall or ritalin at the time, so I had some reality problems, but according to her I came home from school one day, and started screaming at the stairs. She asked me what I was screaming about and in her words I told her "There's heads on the stairs, they're looking at me" Most I remember about that day was going to my grandparents and playing with pop-guns.
Pueo711 · 4 points · Posted at 07:00:00 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Several years ago, a close buddy of mine related this story, which really stuck in my head: when my friend's daughter, Megan, was about four, she suffered from night terrors. One night after she woke up screaming, my friend told his wife he'd go and check on the kid. He asked Megan if she wanted to sleep in mommy and daddy's bed, which, of course, she did. He took her by the hand and led her to their bedroom, but she came to a dead stop two feet from the bed. He looked down at her and said her eyes were as wide as saucers. He asked her what was wrong and she said in a hoarse whisper:
"That's not mommy!"
He told me that there was something about the way she looked and the way she said it that made the hairs stand up on the back of his neck. Of course his wife was still awake and heard what Megan had just whispered. She turned in bed saying:
"Of course it's mommy, sweetheart."
My friend said he almost yelled. His wife and daughter fell asleep shortly thereafter, but he said he had several restless hours that night.
-edit My friend said that he and mentioned what happened to his wife the next morning. She barely remembered it, but they both agreed that Megan must have been in a state somewhere between dreaming and lucidity. I couldn't help but poke fun at him by saying: "So rationalized the demoness." xD
A few months after my friends' son died unexpectedly, their neighbors gave birth to a baby girl. Now, several years later, that girl acts like a boy (refuses to wear dresses, plays with toy soldiers instead of dolls, etc) and always wants to visit her neighbors, calling them her "real" mommy and daddy.
The fact that the girl acts like a boy and their son had died - AND that she calls them her "real mommy and daddy" is what makes it creepy. It is creepy when she acts like a boy when their son had died. This isn't a gender problem - it's a past life experience :/
I am a Kindergarden Teacher and one of my students approached me and asked "Do you have grandparents?" I replied, "No, they passed away." He looks at me in the eyes and asked "Do you miss them?" "yes of course!" I replied. He then with a perfectly straight face said "Maybe I can make you die so you can be with them."
I was off work one morning, and a friend of mine was bringing her laptop over for me to work on. My daughter was 2-3 at the time and had never met my friend. My friend was very pregnant, about 7-8 months along.
My daughter and I were sitting in the living room watching cartoons. Please keep in mind that all the curtains were closed, the only light was what little sun was coming in from around them and, of course, the television. Out of nowhere, my daughter asks "Who's here?" I pull back the curtain and saw that no one was there. Just as I started to tell her this, my friend came driving around the corner. Weird coincidence, I thought. But before she stepped out of her car, without looking out the window, my daughter asked me if she (my friend) had swallowed a baby.
It's weird, not scary, but creeped me the hell out.
When my son was 2, we ran into my husband's boss and his wife in a parking lot of a store. We stopped to chat, and out of the blue, my 2 year old says to the boss's wife, "I have a sister." She smiled, thinking he was confused, and pointed to my 8 month old baby boy I was holding and said, "No, you have a brother." He didn't blink but said very seriously, "No, I have a big sister." He had no way of knowing that I miscarried a baby girl 7 months before I got pregnant with him.
My younger brother would have the craziest hallucinations when he got fevers as a kid between the ages of about 4 to 9. I remember one night he was sick with the flu and my mom was tucking him in to bed. I walked into the bedroom to see how he was doing. He was completely pale and shaking, eyes completely wide, describing the 4 people he saw hanging from nooses on the cieling fan.
When I was little, I told my grandmother that when she died, I was going to bury her right under my window so she couldn't be far away from me. She always told me if I did, she'd haunt me forever.
Not really creepy, but I imagine my family members felt a bit weird when they heard it.
When I was 4 years old my little sister was born. On the way back from hospital, when my grandparents and I had picked up my mother and the newborn (my father wasn't in the town at the time), the baby was placed in my grandmother's arms and I was sitting next to her in the car. My sister was tucked in several blankets and I could only see her head. However, she was awake and there was some movement neath all those wrapping she was in. I asked what that was and my grandmother slowly and carefully unwrapped her and showed my a little baby's hand, to which I exclaimed in great disappointment: "She has arms and legs?!"
I remember the stare everyone gave me at that moment.
Thing is, at the time, I believed that babies were born only with a torso and a head, and that extremities 'grow out' later. Imagine my surprise...
Once, when I was maybe 4 or 5, my dad found me sat on the floor, staring at the interception (that grey fuzzy stuff) on the tv. He asked what I was doing and in a completely monotone voice and without looking away from the screen, I said: "It looks like thousands of tiny maggots, sucking on the blood of a dead little girl." Obviously, he was quite freaked out and he goes "That's not very nice!!", so I turned round, looked him right in the eyes and said with a completely straight face:
"Don't worry. She's dead."
I have no recollection of the event, but I'm a little concerned.
My granny died when I was about 3. Around 6 months after her death I told my great aunt, her sister, that my gran was standing behind her and wanted to talk. She told me she wasn't ready to talk to my gran yet. Apparently, I relayed this information to my gran and had a conversation with her. I turned to my aunt and told her that my granny was gone now. She just wanted to let her know that she wasn't in the blue chapel any more - he had moved to the white chapel - and her legs weren't sore any more. This freaked my aunt out, especially as I hadn't known my gran had sores on her legs as she took great care to cover them when I visited her in the hospital.
Although, the creepiest story I've ever heard was from one of my aunt's about a boy she used to babysit. She had an old fashioned diving suit ornament and this 3 year old boy said "I wore one of those when I was here before. I died of the bends though and that's why I'm here now". He turned back to playing with his toys without saying anything more about it - creepy stuff!
When my sister was 3 years old she asked why my mother why her stomach was so big. She answered there is a baby in my belly. Oh! The next time the two were in line at a grocery store there was a large woman in line in front of my mother my sister said very loudly, pointing and tugging on her moms skirt. Look mommy that lady has baby's in her arms and in her legs and babies all over. i am pretty sure my mother left the cart.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:53:09 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am SO glad my little sister never went through that embarrassing phase.
Apparently the Italian side of my family came through my 4 year old one day when he informed us that "When you die you get thrown in the garbage."
Guess I'm not getting an ornate coffin in the future.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 21:12:56 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom has told me of a few times that I have freaked her out.
The first time, I guess I sleepwalked to her and my dad's bedroom door, softly knocked and stood there. My mom said she thought it was the dog so she didn't get up. About 30 minutes later, she described it as if I was sliding my hand along the wood of the door, and in complete silence, she almost peed herself. She finally opened the door, I was standing there, and she told me to go to bed. I turned around and left.
Another incident took place that following winter. I sleepwalkedspelling? again, but this time, I left the house. We used to live out a bit ways into the country, and we had a pretty big pond towards the very back of your yard. My mom recalls feeling a draft pretty badly at around 4 am, went to go see what was causing it, came into the dining room with the backdoor wide open, letting in snow and cold air. She ran to my room, I wasn't there. She said she freaked out and awoke my dad so they could go look for me, and found footsteps, so they followed. According to both of them, I was standing, slouched by the edge of the pond, in pair of pajama shorts and a thin tanktop, barefoot, in the snow. Apparently my eyes were open as well. My dad picked me up, carried me back into the house, and they wrapped me up in about 4 blankets to warm e back up. They had no idea how long I was outside for but apparently I was bluish-purple all over.
TL;DR- wandered around and was being a creep in my sleep, almost gave my mom a heart attack twice
When my daughter was 2 years old my grandfather (her great grandfather) died. She had never met or even seen pictures of him before. He lived very far away and we rarely spoke.
However, soon after she started having problems sleeping and constantly coming into our bedroom in the middle of the night. One night i was talking to her and asking her why she kept coming to sleep with mommy and daddy and she started telling me that a scary man with white hair was scaring her and she was afraid to be in her bed. I thought she must be having dreams or something.
A few days later i was cleaning out my purse and pulled out the obituary and stuff from his funeral and it had a picture of him on the paper. She looked at it and then looked at me and said that was the man that was scaring her in her room at night. It was really disturbing and upsetting.
According to my parents, when I was in kindergarten I was buidling an upside down cross with the tinker toys. I believe that I was making a sword, because I watched a show about knights. The teacher told me to stop and I told her to watch what she said or else the master would drag her down to meet him. I don't remember saying that, and I have a really great memory. Ten years later I had a catechism teacher tell me she believed I was the anti-christ. Weird.
I hadn't even known anything about an upside down cross at the time, I was probably just making a sword! Haha. The teacher did get pretty freaked out though.
We had bought a new-to-us house that was 80 or so years old. Had not moved in yet, so it was still empty, but I had to be there so the Sears guys could deliver our new fridge. So I took my 2 sons with me, one just a baby and the almost 3. The 3 year old was exploring the new place, it was the first time he'd been there. He comes back to me in the kitchen as says "Who are those boys?" I say "what boys?" thinking he sees neighbors or something. He says "Those 2 little boys sleeping in the closet" We go look in the coat closet, nothing there. He just goes "Oh they're gone now" like it was nothing. We waited outside for the Sears guys..
Just posted this on another thread about supernatural events, was told it should be here too, so here it is:
My mom told me this story the other day and it freaked me the fuck out. When my oldest sister was little, like 3, she asked my then pregnant aunt to pick her up to hold her. My mom said she was like "she can't pick you up, honey, she has a baby in her tummy." And then my little sister was like "that baby is dead!" My mom freaked out, but my aunt and grandma were fine and were telling my mom it was all good, she was just a toddler and didn't know what she was saying. Well lo and behold my aunt goes to the doctor the next day for a routine pregnancy checkup and the baby was dead. Gives me the willies just thinking about it.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 10:02:40 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I recently took my 14-month old daughter to a local playgroup. While I was playing with her on the slide, a sweet little 5-year old girl came over to chat.
"Some babies do die you know", she said.
I smiled and said "I know", and kept playing, but she wouldn't let it go.
"They do you know - they die and you have to take them to hospital."
I smiled again and took my daughter off to play in the ball pool.
Two minutes later there's a voice in my ear:
"Do you remember what I told you? Sometimes babies DO die."
The stories on this site remind me of a story I was told about myself as a child.
At one point in my early twenties, I went back to my hometown, and had dinner with my former kindergarten teacher and her husband. Over dinner, she told me this story about when I was her student:
Apparently the class had been looking at a display of a honeycomb and learning about how bees live. Later that afternoon, we had our snack - tapioca pudding - and it was after we'd eaten it all that she noticed that the bee larvae from the honeycomb display were missing. Apparently I'd been quite fascinated with the display earlier, and though I wouldn't admit to it, she believes that I added the larvae to our afternoon snack... she said nothing at the time and just hoped none of the kids got sick. (none of them did.) I have no recollection of this, myself, but I'm sure that's probably what happened!
Not my kid, i don't have kids cause I'm only 19. But my boyfriends younger brother says some weird shit sometimes. Once, we brought him to my house with us and he wanted to show me his smelly eraser. You know, the ones that smell like fruits and stuff? I smelled it and told him it did in fact smell good, and continued smelling it to humor him. At first he say, "yeah, you like that?" then continued, as I was smelling it, to lower the tone of his voice and slowly say "yeah, you like that? yeah, I know you like that, you crazy girl..."
My boyfriend and I bust out laughing. I don't think he's ever been exposed to phone sex but he seems to have some of the basics down.
When my youngest was 4-5 we lived in an old house. Her bedroom was at the back of a very long hallway. I would hear her playing with her toys but one day I noticed there were 2 distinct voices and not one. Her brother and sister were both at school. I checked on her but she was alone. I asked who she was talking to and she said her friend, which she only identified as a girl. This went on all the time but every time I went back I couldn't hear the second voice any more and she would be playing alone. I thought I was just hearing things until she began kindergarten....
That week I remember I was cleaning the house while the kids were gone. I went into her room and picked up her toys and put them away. Then I heard the dryer in the basement so went to get the clothes. I sorted and folded them in the living room. Problem is........when I went back into her room to put her clothes away her toys were all back out on the floor.....and I mean ALL of them INCLUDING the ones I had picked up earlier that day..........I was home alone at the time. Freaked me right the ruck out.........nor was this the only time it happened.....
I know this is 6 days late but I thought I might share.
My 4 year old cousin has a very religious family and she'll talk to herself sometimes and claims she's talking to God or Satan. Well one day I was drawing with her in the kitchen (I was looking after her while her mom ran out to the store)
So as we're drawing she starts giggling, then she says "No, you can't." I asked her who she was talking to and she just giggled some more then said, "You know how you always visit me?" "Yeah." "Well God said he wants you to visit him up in heaven."
Gave me chills.
Not my kids, but me: there is a video of me from when I was 2, with a pair of underwear on my head and I'm holding a rake. I'm trying to make a raking motion but it just looks like me attacking the camera with a rake. And I'm saying over and over, "Rape, rape!"
My parents are cracking up.
Weirded me out when I went back and watched and saw it for the first time.
I used to babysit my godmum's little girl a lot when she was much younger (from ages of 1-9 or so).
One night, not long after they had moved to a new house (she would have been about 4), I was tucking her in to bed. She sat up in bed, looked out of her window and sighed. I asked her what was wrong. She said "the boy that used to visit me can't come in anymore. He stays outside on the street now. He looks so sad" and pointed outside. Of course, there was no boy outside.
Rewind 3 years and my Godmum tells us that after tucking the little girl into bed and going back into her bedroom she hears "Help me Mummy" in a loud, clear child's voice. Her other kids were with their Dad and the little girl, her youngest, could barely say "hello".
Around the same time, my Godmum had been out for the day with her new partner, and the kids were all miles away with their Dad. Godmum and partner arrive back at the house, all still locked up, no sign of entry etc. When they go upstairs, they find partner's jacket totally shredded to pieces. They had no pets and no windows were open so no animals could have got in. This is the same partner that a few days earlier, upon visiting the house for the first time, asked my Godmum who the little boy was that was sitting in her chair upstairs in her room. I'm sure you can guess...there was no little boy.
Rewind a few years further back to when the middle child was a baby. Godmum and partner are downstairs watching TV. They hear footsteps run across the hallway (from the room of the then youngest child), bathroom tap turned on and a giggle. Godmum runs upstairs to tell child off, both children are fast asleep in bed, youngest still in her cot, no way of getting out.
EDIT: The family did some research and discovered that the house was built where an old Victorian workhouse for children had been.
So, this happened when I was just old enough to speak but not quite stringing sentences together. My mother was putting me to bed and I apparently sat up, looked at her calmly and said "I used to be your grandmother."
Her grandmother died a month before I was born. But she said the creepiest part was the way I said it. I'm pretty sure she just backed out of the room and shut the door.
You think? I wonder how much (if any) truth there is to it, but I do recall having had a sense of understanding the bigger picture when I was a kid. Whether or not I actually did, that feeling of "knowing" has diminished a lot over the years.
yeah(: and you really should look into it... and yeah you most likely did, SO many times I've heard kids say super wise and important things grownups don't even realise... kids know this stuff but forget it growing up and are trained out of it too, sadly... most kids anyway, not everyone has... whoever stays totally open-minded and confident in their knowledge doesn't...
my mother recently told me this story:
when i was 3 my grandmother died and my parents explained it to me the best they could. standard "grandma died. shes no longer in pain, we'll all pray over her body and then her soul will go to heaven" stuff.
then 3 or 4 months later we were visiting family and at the end of the weekend, pulling out of the driveway, i yell "WAIT! i have to ask auntie barbara something!"
my aunt comes to the car and i go over the list of things i know "i know grandma was sick and that she died and shes no longer in pain and her body was put in the ground, and we prayed and her soul went to heaven...but, what did you do with her head?"
my family was horrified that i had been wondering about where her head was for months.
Our youngest boy was about a month old, we always sleep with the child monitor on so we can hear him during his sleeping. One night as we slept we were awakened by an erie sound coming from his room. It was the same sound the dead kids made in the movie the grudge. Needless to say we were quite freaked out. Till we found out it was just our little guys way of waking up. He did that after every nap for the next few months. Creepy, then hilarious.
My parents always tell this story from when my brother was around four and my family lived in a small town in New Mexico called Alamogordo. Apparently there were several mornings where she would come to get my brother, and he would tell her about owls with big eyes staring at him through his window at night. He didn't say it as if he was afraid. My mom's explanation is that he saw something else, but his mind not wanting to process it, saw it as an owl.
So, instead of saying it's something creepy and the mom brushing it off as normalness, it's normalness being brushed off as something so terrible it can't be processed by the human mind.
You're doin' it wrong.
My parents' house was built in 1890 and is an old farm house. We moved there when I was 12 and I'm convinced it's haunted by a family with 2 kids and have felt that way before anyone else ever experienced anything.
When my niece was little, maybe 3 years old, she used to talk about the little boy on the stairs. She saw him often and would ask who he was. My brother (her dad) and my parents would try to tell her she was imagining it as they didn't want to scare her.
Fast forward a few years, she's forgotten about the little boy, and no one ever mentions him, as we've all forgotten too. Then, my nephew is born. Once he could talk, he started asking who the little boy on the stairs was. We (parents/brother) NEVER mentioned it to him. Niece didn't mention it to him as she lived with her mother 2 hours away and didn't visit often. He was as insistent as my niece was that there was a little boy on the stairs.
To get to the kitchen from the garage entrance, you have to go through the laundry room. When nephew was a bit older, he came in once, mum was in the kitchen, and nephew non-chalantly asked why the ghosts were arguing in the laundry room. Not sure what mum told him, but she just about peed herself.
Lots of weird stuff happened in that house, and still does. Sadly, the town it's in is a small, rural town and their records aren't online so I can't do research without going and looking through old newspapers or whatever, which I never had the time for.
EDIT: tl;dr - my niece and nephew see dead people.
Not a parent, but something I remember from when I was a kid and my mom still brings up from time to time...
When I was around 8, we lived in this duplex. All the bedrooms were on the second floor, and the living room, kitchen, etc were on the first. My mom would almost always end up falling asleep in the rocking chair downstairs while waiting for my dad to get off work. So, whenever I couldn't sleep I would go down there and sleep with her in the rocking chair. One night, I went downstairs and saw what I thought was my mom sitting in the rocking chair (it was dark), but when I got closer to my "mom" "her" eyes starting glowing bright ass red. I ran back upstairs to my mom's room, creeped over to her bed really slow (to make sure it was really her this time... ha.), and woke her up and told her that there was a shadow person sitting in the rocking chair pretending to be her.
...Still creeps me out thinking about it today, ha.
I have always been told that when I was younger, maybe 1 or 2, a close family friend came to stay with us for a few days. When she woke up, I was standing over her holding a knife, and I merely said, "Bye bye."
The knife was taken from me. No one is quite sure how I got it. And, clearly, I have no memory of this.
When I was around 9, we moved house. We found a box of audio tapes that were recordings of children's stories. I was excited for surprise gifts from the previous owners, but when we tried to play one, it was all backwards. I put another one in, same story (ha.) We found that all of them did this, even after we took the tape out, turned it around and put it back in the tape. That wasn't all, I would often look down the passage and see the back of someone going into one of the rooms, but there was never anyone there. I would also sometimes wake up from my antique cabinet door swinging open, with accompanying creaking noise, to see a figure with red eyes standing inside, never moving, just watching me. Sometimes I would see a persons shadow walk casually past the french doors leading outside, when I could clearly see there was no-one there. I never told anyone about those things, assuming everyone would just think I was being a wimp.
When we were moving out a few years later, we moved a safe that was in the master bedroom and found some weird shrine behind it.
That was creepy and all, but when I finally talked to my mother about it many years later, she said we moved because she thought she was losing her mind in that house, things would always move around, cupboards would change their contents, she would often feel terrorized.
TL/DR Something unhappy lived in our house and fucked with everyone in the family for years.
It was before digital days so there was maybe a picture taken but I'm sure it's long gone. I still remember it though. It looked somewhat eastern, pentagrams and incense, a few little pots with detritus in them.
I'm not superstitious, but I don't think I would be able to photograph something like that. I wouldn't want it "following me around" in a digital format.
At the time, no-one had spoken to each other about the things that had happened to them, only later did we find out we had all had weird experiences. At one point in that house we did an "exorcism" of sorts (my mom is a bit of a nutjob) and we threw out a bunch of random "infected" items. I do think some of it still stays with me in a way.
We had just moved into a large, 100-year old Edwardian house in San Francisco. At 3 in the morning our four-year-old son climbed into bed with us, waking us up. When we started asking him what was up, he very quietly -- and eerily -- whispered, "Ssssssshhhhhhh. Don't say anything." When we asked why, he fixed us with a really creepy stare and intoned, "They'll. Hear. Us." Uncharacteristically, my husband and I obeyed him and we did remain silent -- and are still slightly traumatized at the memory 15 years later. (We have since moved.)
I don't have any kids, but I have 2 little sisters.
When one of my little sisters was about three and I was six, my dad and I would always take us down to this one coffee shop that was in this really old building. One day, my sister, June, and I were playing in this big open area that was in the same building right outside the shop, and she started talking about a little boy. She said he was four and he could see us. He was lonely and wanted to play with us. I went inside the shop to get our dad because it freaked me out, and June told him about the boy.
Suddenly, this twenty-something hipster girl looked up from her laptop and says, "Oh yeah, they saw the ghost boy. Kids see him all the time."
My dad laughed, thinking she was being funny.
Fast-forward to 2013; my sister is 9 now, and my other sister is 5. The coffee shop is now a chocolate shop, and the open area where the boy lived has been turned into extra seating with tables and stuff. Last time we went in, my youngest sister, Violet, pointed to the door. She glanced at me and said, "Phoebe, can you open the door and let that boy in? He wants to see June."
June looked over and said, "Violet, there's no one there."
Violet was determined. "What do you mean? He sees us and I can see him."
Neither me nor June had ever told her about the ghost boy. Yeah, freaked me out a bit.
I don't have any children of my own but when me and my brother were younger we both used to see things. My brother was a twin, unfortunately his twin sister died when they were both about 8 to 12 weeks into the pregnancy. My brother as a child, from infancy to about 8 or 9, used to change his voice to a young girls voice and talk to himself for hours. He would ask questions and respond to questions, all in this creepy little girls voice. When we would ask him what he was doing he would say "I'm talking to Christina (his twin)." He would also insist that him and mom would celebrate her "birth" day.
My creepy story is almost all here-say from my parents. My mom and dad claim that when I was two or three I would crawl into bed with them and would sleep next to dad. Several times in the middle of the night I would peer over his shoulders and whisper to my mom "Don't go to sleep mommy, I will kill you." That combined with all my "friends" and the conversations I would have with dead family members equated to my mom being creeped out by me.
Well, I think it is not as creepy, as any of these stories, but when we moved in our new house, my 4 year old son replied to the question, if he likes our new home: "Yes, and when you're dead, I can finally enjoy our appartment"…
My 6 year old daughter just said she was scared her parents weren't really her parents but some doppelgangers pretending to be her parents trying to poison her.
the whole thinking friends/family are doppelgangers is an actual mental illness. basically the recognition part of the brain isn't functioning correctly. hopefully this was temporary.
gotta make sure there's no real reason why she'd think that before going with the mental illness route... people are always click to jump to that conclusion when it comes to spiritual stuff they don't understand...
My daughter was about four years old, i had already said Good Night, sang the Good Night Song, crawled her back... Everything was good. Ten minutes later, she cried for me, I instantly heard the fear in her voice, got to her bed, she was clinging to me, hiding her Head in my arms, shaking, whispering "Mummy, there are Black Skeletons walking through my room..." That got me quite a chill. There was bright light in in the corridor, her door had a Glass window, the night light was on, it wasn't even dark Outside....before this, there was no spooky athosphere and it came out of nothing but the hair of my neck stood instantly and i was really shocked by the Imagination of Black Skeletons, walking through her room.
But anyway...I don't have a child and I'm not sure this fits under the questions too well, but I remember being able to 'fly' as a child... o.O
We'd immigrated here (Canada) from China when I was only 2 years old, so our living conditions weren't great - we stayed in the basement of a tiny house - and I don't remember any bad memories...it was all fun for me as a kid...but there was a really weird thing that happened a few times...I remember being able to float in the air near the ceiling and move around in the air...but I was only able to do that when no one was around....it was the most amazing sensation, and I can never figure out how I did it, and how I can do it again :o
Quite possibly you were doing astral travel or astral projection. Perhaps you were longing for something better than how you were living, would try to picture some place better, and somehow would end up "flying".
My friend's adorable, 'butter wouldn't melt', 7 year old baby sister whispers "Can I tell a secret?", "go on then" I say. With pure innocent tone she whispers "I've always wanted to KILL a baby".
Well I'm not a parent but this is a story my aunt told me
When I was 3, I was with my aunt in church for some reason, cleaning I think. I was using the trampoline and I said to her "Vicky the little boy keeps trying to use the trampoline." There wasn't anyone else in the church so she got pretty freaked and told me to tell him to wait his turn so I did and carried on bouncing.
So, I had the urge to create and account to share some of my own experiences, as well as that of my family. Not truly "creepy things being said by my kids" so much as "creepy things happening to me and my cousins"
When I was younger, around 3-5, I had recurring night terrors where I woke up screaming at the top of my lungs. Sometimes it was mindless babble. Usually in English, though on the rare occasion French (I was raised bilingual.) However, a few even rarer times I woke up screaming in what my mother could not for the life of her put a finger on. It was simple, but I know it creeped my mom out enough to ask me if I remembered anything about it.
Around the night terror times, I would also occasionally wake up my parents when I sleep walked. Dad would get up and put me back to bed and apparently I would babble on and have no recollection of either things in the morning. Sometimes my Mom would wake up to this singing, which also turned out to be me. I sleep sang, according to them.
The summer after Grade 5 I went to a Catholic Summer Camp in my area. According to one of my cabin counselors she woke up and saw me sitting bolt upright on the bed with my eyes wide open and staring off into the middle distance. She whispered my name in horror and I turned around sharply and hissed at her like a friggin snake. Once more, no recollection of this incident.
The last one with me is that when I was sick, sometimes I would wake up crying and when my mom asked me why I was bawling, according to her I replied "The big bad men! They are gonna find me if I don't go!" Similar to some of the other posts, I have hazy recollections of what I could only chalk up to as being past lives. My mom told me that sometimes when she put me to bed when I was found sleep walking, I would say things like "I need to find it!" or "They want to hurt me but I didn't take it!"
I do have vague memories of dreams, and can just barely remember a "weird sounding voice" that I've figured out was a male voice with an Irish sounding accent to it.
And my Aunt told my Mom tales of my older cousins and their "ghostly experiences." When my cousin who we'll call C was younger, he would tell my Aunt about the nice old lady who read him stories when he couldn't sleep. When asked if he could describe the nice old lady, C gave her a description that matched my Aunt's grandmother, who died before C was born. My other cousin J had similar things happen to her.
Finally, we get to my younger sister. When she was about 5 and I was about 9, we were being babysat by my cousin J. And my little sister suddenly puts down the pet dog she was playing with and turns to me and says "They didn't kill you. She did." in a completely flat voice. A few seconds later she was back to playing with her dog. Creeped me and J the hell out.
TLDR; I may or may not have stolen from the Irish Mob in a past life, my sister somehow knows how I died in what i'm going to assume in another past life and my cousins were read bedtime stories by their great-grandmother's ghost.
My explanation the whole past lives thing is non-linear time, basically the past is being observed from the present somehow. There is also of course a portion of our ancestors encoded in our genes.
Wibbly-wobbly, time-wimey? It actually does make sense when you put it like that. I'll have to look into my ancestry. My aunt's coming down from her place to visit and she's big into heritage, she might be able to get me some info on it. I do know my family has a large Irish background
My niece, 'Jane', was 3. My sister would hear her talking at bedtime in her room. Finally overcome with curiosity my sister asked her who she was talking to - expecting it was one of her many dolls. Jane replied, "Michael. He's a little boy. But he can't hurt you. He's dead."
Many days later a light fixture globe fell in a closet and hit my sister in the head. My niece ran in to the room to inform her that it wasn't Michael but one of the 'others' that had done that.
This reminds me of ouija board stories, the whole communicating with the unseen. My point of view is to not trust anything they (even if it is just imaginary friends made up in your head) say.
Happily playing on the couch with my 3.5 year old son; he sticks his foot near my face and says " smell my foot mama!" To which I reply by giggling and saying "no...take your stinky foot away" hahaha... Then a blank look on his face followed by a few seconds of silence until he replies " I want to stick my toes in your eyeball"...:I
frites · 6 points · Posted at 21:29:35 on May 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was four we moved to a new house. It was a fixer-upper and was basically a complete gut job. My parents did most of the work themselves, tearing down walls, etc. We lived on the floor that wasn't being worked on at the time. Out of all the creepy things in this nearly 100 year old house, I was not scared of any of them... but I scared the crap out of my parents in the following way: I came downstairs crying and said "Daddy I am scared." "What's wrong?" "There's a man." "What? Where?" "The man looking at us through the hole." I took them to a screw-sized hole in the staircase wall and was adamant there was a man looking at us. I was so insistent for a few days in a row that finally my dad put tape over it and then I forgot about it. Years later, though, I sometimes got the feeling that there was someone outside the house looking in. I used to be terrified to go downstairs to lock the front door at night because I felt like there was someone there waiting. And now I just totally creeped myself out by reliving those memories. heh.
When I was younger, I was talking to my mom as we were driving, and I pointed at a sign and said "Bad!" (remember, i was only like 3 or 4). When she asked me why the sign was bad, i looked her straight in the eyes and said "I was driving, and it was snowing. The roads were really slippery and my car crashed into a sign." i paused for a second before adding "I think my head got cut off." now keep in mind that i was little, and b/c we live in Tucson, i hadn't been exposed to snow, nor would i know that it made the road slippery.so that freaked my mom the fuck out.
Created an account for this, and dunno if I'm too late.
When I was little (around 3-ish) my mom says I used to tell her and my dad that I picked them to be my parents.
And when my oldest brother was little he used to tell my parents about how he used to be a Crocodile Wrestler and he had these big gloves that he would wear.
When I was about 5, and me and my family were camping, and apparently I just stood, staring at the fire for 45 minutes, and I was just very quietly whispering "spirits of Hell, come to me" over and over... I was a strange child.
Not a parent, but last year, when my grandpa passed away, my mother was absolutely devastated. We came back from the funeral close to midnight and my then 7yo sister was asleep and so my dad carried her to her bed and tucked her in, closed the door, etc.
My mom stayed up a few more hours to put up pictures of her dad in her bedroom and lit a candle for him and such.
The next morning, I stayed home from school to help out around the house because my mom was in such bad shape. I was doing my sister's hair in the living room, my mom was looking for her keys.
Sister: Mom...
Mom: Yeah?
Sister: Grampa says...grampa says to take all that stuff down. He says, 'Stop looking at my pictures' and he says to stop crying and he loves you.
Needless to say my mom was really freaked out. This happened on THREE DIFFERENT OCCASIONS with my sister letting my mom know all the things that my grandpa was apparently unhappy about, which included the fact that my mom wasn't eating, that my mom hadn't called my grandmother to check on her, and that he was cold (this one got my mom the hardest).
We were having a family dinner at some restaurant. She notices a bottle of sauce or something that says, "No time for conversation" she asks me about it and I tell her what it says.
Her: "No it doesn't"
Me: "Then what DOES it say?"
Her: "It says people shouldn't ask questions. People who ask questions go away for a long time"
She calmly went back to eating.
Sitting relaxing with my 7 yo daughter one evening. She turned to me and said "Mum, when you die I'm going to scrape off all your flesh, paint your bones with glow-in-the-dark paint and stand you in the corner of my bedroom, so I can see you at night.
She is now 17 and I'm still in my skin, so far....
Not a parent, but a couple of stories of things I've done/said when I was little. These are my mom's go-to stories when it comes to kids and the paranormal.
When I was a year and a half/two years old and just learning how to talk, my mom used to bring me downstairs with her when she would do laundry. Apparently I would crawl to one corner of the basement where the canning room was and "talk" (baby nonsense) to the wall. Then, when my mom would carry me upstairs, I'd look behind her and say 'Bye baby!' Later, when my mom asked what baby, I said his name was Zazu. (I attribute this name to really loving The Lion King, but according to my mom I rarely watched that movie.)
My grandma's second husband (so technically my step-grandpa), Bob, died 2 weeks before I was born. So, of course, I had never met Bob. My mom swears that they never talked about Bob around me or anything of the sort. Once, when I was around 2, my mom and I were in a hardware store called Knox, Bob's favorite store. When we were in the clearance section, apparently Bob's favorite section, I go, "Mom, where's Grandpa Bob?"
She says it was the creepiest thing I've ever said.
We were in the middle of decorating christmas cookies when my older son- he was 3 at the time- suddenly looked out the window and exclaimed "Grandpa's here!" he proceeded to run to the door fling it open and say "we're making cookies!" as he rushes back towards his chair to point to the cookies he was making and goes about jabbering on about the cookies and how we played outside and Santa was going to come...while my husband and I stood there bewildered. My dad was not there...his dad died a month before our older son was born. My husband asked him about grandpa while I closed the door and we were informed grandpa was big-kinda like daddy- with a big hat- and he'd go visit grandma and aunties later but he wanted to see us first.
"My dad was not there..." you mean you didn't see him there, doesn't mean he wasn't... remember, just because you don't see someone/something, doesn't mean it's not there(: that's wonderful though!(:
I have a few things to share:
first: Last summer, my two cousins and i shared a room in my grandparent's lake house. it was about midnight, and my older cousin and i were the only ones awake. Suddenly, my younger cousin, who was eight at the time got out of bed, walked over to the closet, looked straight at it, and said "go away".
second: When i was very, very young, i recall seeing two odd things in the house we used to live in in Virginia. I had a large computer desk in my room, (without a computer, of course), which stood high, but left a few feet of clearance before the ceiling. i remember vividly seeing the outlines of two children, no features, just shadows, every night, sitting on top of the desk, crouched, so their heads almost touched the ceiling. The second thing, however, was even worse. One night, i was lying awake in bed, staring at the lit hallway through my open door. Then i saw a tall, bald man walk past my door. he was wearing jeans and a t-shirt, and i remember his profile in great detail. i was so scared, i couldn't move or speak, i just stared. We moved out of the house, (unrelated), and curiously, nobody has bought it 6 or so years later.
Third, my aunt is a librarian, and she was having her elementary school students write letters to elderly people in the local nursing home for Christmas. two stood out. one of them was just plain hilarious, and it said in all caps:
"MACARONI CHEESE
MACARONI CHEESE
FRIES ON THE SIDE"
The other, however, was incredibly strange and morbid. it said "The old man is sad. The old man is sad and sick. The old man is sad and sick and lonely. The old man is sad and sick and lonely and dying."
Forth: One night, a dark figure appeared outside of my cousin's, (who was 12 at the time,) bedroom. It looked exactly like her dad. When she first saw it outside her door, she said "Daddy?" and it got to the point that she was yelling and screaming, and the figure wouldn't move. after a couple seconds, it disappeared, just like that. She even asked her dad (a well known prankster) the next day about it, and he said that it wasn't him. It's still unexplained.
must be people who lived there before... and the letter, kids know... should do a cleansing, if asking them nicely to leave, doesn't work, but hope it does...
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 11:48:03 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well.. I'm not a parent, but now that it is light out, I feel safer to share my sisters imaginary friend.. No Face. She loved No Face, but she told me that he hated me and my brother.. So we resolved to "kill" No Face. We must of failed.. She told me, "No Face will Take my heart away when you're older." I'm 18 now and I was 8 at the time.. Oddly enough, I now have heart problems and blackouts.. She drew several pictures of No Face, and that's what scares me.. It was a white faced creature with no features, tall and had eight arms.. She's 12 now but she sometimes tells me that she's sorry for what No Face did.. I don't believe in monsters nor do I believe in ghosts.. But somehow, my heart (I found out it was Marfans Syndrome, a genetic disorder that affects connective tissue) is not functioning properly.
Shit man. That sucks. IIRC, Marfan's is multi-allel, so it comes in several 'strengths' but if your heart's effected...that sucks...
Although, it does rule out the ghost did it theory, as that shit is genetic, so technically you've had it since conception. Unless you want to sit and talk about the implications of Schrodenger's Cat theory on ghost induced diseases.
You have my sympathies, apparently I'm marfanoid.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:27:47 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Much obliged, and yeah the story is mearly coincidence, which I believe is the case. I love some coincidental fate though, it makes for an excellent story that won't cause nightmares to people.
I suggest some of the works Carl Jung (Synchronicity), and Robert Anton Wilson's Coincidance; the latter is a little crack-potty, but we love him for it.
One time I was teaching a group of brownies health and safety and we asked what should they do if there is a person lying on the floor.
Brownie 1: We stay away from it
Me: No you check the area to see if its safe and check on the person
Brownie 1: But what if its a pedophile
Me: It wont be a pedophile will it
Brownie 1: It can be, just pretending to be dead so it can jump at us
Brownie 2: What's a pedophile? -_-
Not really creepy but still not a topic you want a 7 year old to talk about
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 16:03:35 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my little sister was 2 or 3 she had an imaginary friend that she just called "Ghost". (I was 7 or 8 at the time) One day while we were up at the beach house me and my mom walk in on my sister in fetal position weeping in a corner of the house. I immediately get chills from the way she's just silently sobbing and ask what's wrong. She just looks up at me and say "Please make ghost go away. I don't want to play his games anymore but he won't leave me alone" We picked her up and brought her to the couch and got her to calm down. After that night she never talked about him again.
When I was tucking in my 6 year old son he told me, 'mom, I'm afraid of our basement' I asked him why and he replied, 'because there are lots of clown heads floating around in our basement'
I no longer go into the basement at night.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:08:12 on July 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't have kids, but have two stories from teaching Photoshop and 3D classes to kids in school holidays.
One young boy - I'd guess 7 or so - sat at the back of the Photoshop class and wouldn't do anything but sit in MS Paint. He painted the screen black, and then wrote in red (made to look like it was dripping): I KILL YOU MUTT.
When I asked him what he was doing, he'd just do this weird chortling giggling thing, saying "I'm going to kill you mutt".
The next one is not so creepy as just sad. I was teaching kids some basic 3D animation in Blender, and we were using a pre-built character rig to play around with. This one kid, about 9 I guess, said to his friend, "We should do an animation where it's a city and there's a girl getting raped. That would be so funny."
I'm guessing he had too much CSI or GTA, but I had to tell his folks about that one. They were pretty embarrassed.
(Disclaimer: I realise that kids implying familiarity with violence, sexual or otherwise, isn't funny and has to be handled sensitively).
I went to my little cousins house once during nighttime, and somehow a conversation of things he does to get ready for bed started. It went something like this...BRANDON: "I like to brush my teeth, but i can't do it when the lady with no legs is crawling around in the hallway at night." I didn't go to the bathroom at night for weeks.
I was assisting the Pre-school teacher with the kids. It was halloween, so we thought we'd make cute halloween cards together. There was this korean boy who asked for more card than the others, around 10 pages worth. I was going around the tables, asking if any of the kids needed help with anything. I came full-circle and passed by the same boy again, asking him what he was making, since I wasn't sure. He then without looking at me said "The Book of the Dead." and then began to flip the pages, pointing onto different areas of the page and explaining different creatures and things to me. The pages were blank.
I was stationed in Korea for a year. They have a day of the dead where all the families gather and picnic at the graves of their ancestors. They show scrapbooks and tell stories and tidy the graveyards. Maybe he overheard his parents talk about this custom.
At the time 4 year old told me "When mommy doesn't listen to you, you should choke her." Me- "Honey, people shouldn't choke each other." Her - "But mommy doesn't listen sometimes and needs a good choke."
When I was around 4 maybe, I thought people had hearts in their wrists and that's why you can feel your pulse there. I also knew that you would die if you got stabbed in the heart. I decided that I wanted to test this theory, initially on myself, but then I realized that if it worked, I'd be dead, so I should probably test it on someone else. I then attempted to push a thumbtack into my little brother's wrist. I remember my train of thought very clearly.
I lived with my friend for three months, and she had two younger siblings who slept in the room next to us. Every once in a while we would hear a fit of coughing coming from that room, but deep and hoarse, like an adult man. I went in to check on the kids a few times and usually found the room empty. Sometimes though (and occasionally this would happen when I just got up to go to the bathroom) I would find the girl (about six years old) sitting bolt upright in bed, staring at the wall in front of her. When I said her name she would turn and stare at me in such a way that shivers would run down my spine. The first few times, I tried to get her to talk. I learned quickly to just walk away.
One night I did the latter and went into the kitchen to get food. When you opened the fridge door, it blocked your view of the hallway leading to the bedrooms. When I closed the fridge door, my friend's sister was standing a few feet behind it, staring at me with that hollow gaze. I was truly terrified. I tried to get her to talk, but she wouldn't. I asked her if she wanted food and she shook her head. I waited for her to go to bed so I wouldn't have to pass her.
According to my friend, the previous owner of the house was a middle-aged man who died in that room.
The younger kids don't know this.
My mom told me a story once about how she was out of town for work, so I was staying the night at my dad's apartment (they were divorced). It was the first time I had been away from her for a long period of time, I was about 3 or 4 at the time. That night she said she swore she heard me singing "mommy mommy mommy." She called in the morning and asked my dad how everything was going, to which he said "Fine, but last night she was singing in her sleep "mommy mommy mommy."
When I was 6 I use to stare out the window in the car and talk to the sky. My mom useto ask me what I was doing and I would always reply, "talking to him." I went to Catholic school so my mom assumed it was to God. Until I told him that I missed him and still loved him, that I wished i could have spent more time with him and loved him. My mom was so confused and asked who I was talking to. I replied "Granddad Rogers." Creepy because grandad never even knew my mom got married or was pregnant. He died when i was two. Nobody ever really talked about him so I made up a caring and sweet grandad. He was abusive crazy rasist and an alcoholic. I use to see him in the sky and the cormorant of my room and just stare at him for hours and talk about random creppy or childlike things. It freaked my mom out but made her happy that I thought my grandad loved me.
well maybe you're right... I mean the way people are in a certain lifetime isn't necessarly how they actually are, because we all need to have good bad and indifferent, different lessons and all that... so maybe you saw the real him, nice and all...
I was about 4 or 5, and every Friday me and my mom would drop my brother off at school. On the way back we passed a cemetery, and I always asked if we could go visit "The Deads". My mom showed me around, where my family was buried, all that fun stuff. It was a windy day, and all the flowers were blown every where. I picked them all up and gave each tombstone a flower. We had to get going.
Mom: "Come on honey, we have to go home to do some errands!"
Me: "But mummy, they're all smiling at me, see how happy they are?"
My mom tells this story all the time, I have no recognition. We probably never went to the cemetery again, lol.
As a kid I used to suffer from pretty regular "night terrors" (Sleep Paralysis.) They still occur now and again but much less frequently. As a child, the only rational explanation of the sensation I could come up with was "I am being abducted by aliens."
Two years ago I went on a family vacation to the Outer Banks. It had been awhile since I had an episode. The first night there, I had one of the worst ones I have ever experienced. Typically, when paralyzed, all it takes is a slight movement for me to snap out of it and fully wake up. That night I opened my eyes and watched myself moving my right arm. Still stuck in the state though. Finally I snapped out and was able to fall asleep without issue.
The next day, I overheard my Sister ask my mother a strange question about my nephew. He was two at this point. "Did you ever show Dominic anything with aliens in it?"
"No, I wouldn't do something like that. Why do you ask?"
"Today he was talking about how 'the aliens' were here last night and said they dropped something and need to come back tonight to get it."
I hadn't mentioned having a "night terror" to anyone. No one in our family knows where he got the concept of what an alien is. Needless to say, I did not sleep at all that night.
any weird/random scars/injuries/bruises/whatever or anything else?
wolkai · 5 points · Posted at 08:34:51 on August 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
We were driving home from a trip, my son was sitting in front with his dad and I. He looks at me and says "Something in my head keeps telling me I'm not going to live to be 18 years old." It startled me because he was only 3 or 4 then. He brought this up again about a yr. later. Said the same thing. So I really had to have a serious talk with him about not believing what this thing was telling him. He's 14 now.
Not a parent, but this is too weird to go without posting. There is a family (dad, mom, daughter, and son) that lives in a trailer near my grandparents house. The son (4 or 5) and daughter (7 to 9) were playing in one room of the trailer and the mom was on the couch in a different room. The son, in the belief that he is Superman, jumped out the window of the trailer (through the glass) and hit his head on the trailer hitch of a truck parked near the window. He knocked himself out. Then his sister went into the room where the mom was and said, "Well, ___ is dead." in the most monotone and emotionless voice.
I don't know what is scarier, the fact that he dove through the window or that his sister was so calm about his apparent death. (He's fine, if you could say that a boy who dove through a window is fine)
fleelp · 3 points · Posted at 20:43:50 on August 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 3-4 years old, my mother was going through some health issues. One autumn afternoon, she was resting in bed while my father was watching me. She said she felt a strange presence wake her up, and so she went downstairs and opened the front door. Apparently, I was standing there, soaking wet, and I said,
"Don't worry mom, I didn't die. It saved me."
Apparently, a neighbor and I had decided to walk across the pool cover of their pool.
I was 11 years old. My mom had just gotten divorced and she brought me and my little brother (3 years old) to live with our grandmother so she could get back on her feet. One day my grandmother was babysitting us. I was with her in the kitchen (she was letting me help her cook dinner) and my little brother was watching cartoons in the living room... or so we thought. Well, my grandmother noticed he was being really quiet so she poked her head in the living room and immediately started calling his name. Of course, I went to help her look for him. We checked all the rooms and then she started freaking out thinking he had somehow gone outside. I remember both of us out on the porch (big wrap-around, old plantation style) and then we heard giggling from one of the open windows. So she and I scrambled back inside to find my little brother sitting in front of the television again.
She asked something along the lines of "Where were you, Cody?" I don't think she was really expecting an answer ( I mean, he was 3 years old and she was just relieved he hadn't run off and gotten lost in the woods or something so it was probably a rhetorical question)
But he answered.
"I was playing with the wolf-man."
I was completely intrigued by this and she looked put-off so we both kneeled beside him and started asking him what the "wolf-man" looked like, thinking he was just some sort of imaginary friend or something he got off television. But I will never forget my little brother's response.
"A big hairy wolf man. He wears pants like Paw Paw Pete in the yard."
My grandfather wears overalls when he mows the lawn. And he is still alive. At the time, this house was in the middle of nowhere... it used to be an old hunting camp so there were no neighbors. We still have no idea what or who my little brother was "playing" with when he disappeared. He is 17 now and doesn't remember any of this.
owlichu · 3 points · Posted at 14:49:12 on September 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was visiting my brother, his wife, and my niece when my niece walks up to me and mind you, she's 5, and tells me, "why aren't you having my sister? You're trapping her in there!" I'm a type one diabetic and don't want to pass down the genes, so I plan on adopting, which is a little weird because I haven't told anyone about my plans.
My little brother is three years younger than me so you can imagine that the couple of nights we had to share a room at my mom's friend's place were fairly uncomfortable (he was 12 at the time I, 15). It was right around Christmas so it was snowy and I was up late on facebook watching the snow. The TV was on (he can't sleep without it) and he's dead asleep. It's like 4 in the morning, mind you. Out of nowhere he sits up, looks at me and just stares. So I said "Tiger, go to bed" (tiger is a nickname). He shook his head and just stared. So I repeated it. Again he shook his head and kept staring with that half-opened-eye thing that sleeping kids do. I repeated it a third time and this time he says "i can't." I ask him why and he says "because of the girl in the other room." and then proceeds to flop down and sleep. i lolnoped right out of my dreams of sleeping that night. As if that weren't creepy enough, the next morning my mother was sitting on my bed trying to get me out of bed and my brother was downstairs brushing his teeth. He comes booking it up to the bedroom and is confused when he finds both me and my mother sitting on the bed.
Him: were either of you downstairs?
me: no?
him: are you sure?
me: yes.. i just woke up. why?
he then proceeded to tell me that he saw a girl in the reflection of the tap and thought it was me, which is why he wasn't scared. after that weird things happened like the radio volume going up and down on command. We haven't been back to that house since.
dref22 · 4 points · Posted at 00:18:25 on September 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is actually my brother's story and mom and bro talk about it from time to time. When he was a kid, he apparently kept asking: "Mom, when are we going to go to our house?" Of course, there was no other house and when mom tried to tell him that, he described the house in full detail. He still remembers how he felt about it, he said he thought the house they were living in wasn't their 'real' house and he couldn't understand why they couldn't go to their own house.
maybe his old house... like from the last time... used to say that too when I was little...
Biant04 · 4 points · Posted at 21:47:27 on September 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
This year our grandpa died (God bless him) in a car accident.
At the time my cousin was 4 and half. In his 40th day anniversary my cousin said he had a dream where the grandpa was in a ugly house wearing a black suit. He was going somewhere. He said he was eating bad stinking food and asked the boy to leave. My cousin didnt know he died because we told him that grandpa went to another town for some work to do. This sounded so weird at me...
I remember when I was 11 or 12 dreaming I was in a wrestling match with the Undertaker, and he grabbed me and started hitting my head into the wall. When I woke up i had both hands on the wall and was actually hitting my head into the wall. I started laughing really hard.
This isn't "quite" a creepy thing I said as a kid, but when I was little (kindergarten I think) I got frustrated with the math problems I was doing and started scribbling pictures of cannibal rabbits covered in blood on the back of it.....
Also, My dad had a friend who'd complain about a native american dude looking in his window at night while he was a kid. Years later, when the house had been sold to company so that they could build a natural gas pipline, they discovered that there were a ton of native american artifacts buried in the area (possibly even a graveyard)
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 13:12:39 on October 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
aww I'm sorry, and it doesn't sound ridiculous at all to me!(: you tapped into how she felt... kids and other completely open-minded people see/know things...
This will get buried, but after reading about 5,000 of these, I had to post.
Not my kid, but me when I was little.
My dad was late getting home from work, and my mom said he was working late. I remember this very clearly. We were standing in our garage, and it was a really rainy night. I said to her, "I hope Daddy gets in a car accident." Of course she said the normal thing, like, "Why would you want something horrible like that to happen?"
Guess what? My dad was late because he was in a car accident.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:16:53 on February 1, 2014 · (Permalink)
Similar story. When I was a child, my mom was married to my (asshole) ex-stepfather. I despised him, and he frequently made me angry with the way he treated my mother and I.
When I was about 11, we all went to this department store. He had just gotten some brand new car, and he was so fucking protective of it. I remember standing outside the car, staring at this one spot next to the door handle, wishing with so much anger than something would hit it right there.
To my horror, when we came out, there was a door ding right where I had been staring. Asshole somehow tried to blame it on my mother.
This is when I really started believing our thoughts have serious influence on what happens around us.
So I made an account just for this:
So over the summer I worked at a day-camp for extremely low income kids. They ranged anywhere from 4 to 15 years old - but the weirdest stuff ever said was by the littlest ones. This one just creeped me the heck out though - and it didn't even happen to me, but to a fellow counselor!
So, a counselor who we will call Ian, is playing the nursery of the church with these two little kids, August and Manny. August is 4 and Manny is 6, and they are brothers. They're both pretty crazy, but August, the youngest of all the kids at camp is downright psychotic. No one can ever get him to do anything he doesn't want to do and half the time he just babbles nonsense. Neither child was raised with English as their first language, but Manny's is pretty good. August... barely anyone can ever understand him. But he's adorable (and fast) so he ends up getting away with a lot of stuff (sometimes literally).
So, Ian, August, and Manny are playing in the nursery. The nursery has no windows, because it's in the middle of the church. We would occasionally keep the doors shut to keep the kids from running all over the place, and that's how it was this time. So, one counselor (the other one was out of the room for some reason) and two little guys just drawing away.
So, Ian looks at August's drawing and it's got these weird black squiggles on it. "What's that?" He asks.
"The tornadoes." Says August in an understandable voice.
That itself was troubling as August didn't use whole sentences or real words. "What tornadoes?" Ian asked.
"The tornadoes that are gonna come and kill us all." August said nonchalantly and coherently.
Ian started to feel very uncomfortable at August's sudden shift. "Kill who?" He asks.
"Oh, you, me, everybody around here. They'll come in 16 days."
So, by now, Ian is feeling thoroughly disturbed when all of a sudden, August just flat out starts screaming. Not entirely unusual, he's four and doesn't use words, but then he gets up on the little table and keeps screaming. Manny, by now is also horrified and starts to cry, and he and Ian slowly moving to the back wall away from August.
Suddenly, August jumps off the table and Ian watches in horror as a chair hits him in the chest. August is unfazed, and still screaming, and Ian is convinced the chair is going to go through August's chest. Then, August starts banging his head against the door, still screaming.
By this point, Ian is thoroughly convinced this child is possessed and Manny is crying because he's afraid too. Then, August opens the door and runs out.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:10:41 on October 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am not a parent, but these are some of the creepy things that happened in my childhood.
I must have been around four at the time as I was sleeping in my new "big kid's bed". I always laid my stuffed animals along my wall on my bed and one night I put my arm around them to cuddle into. Only this time they didn't feel soft or toy shaped, it felt like a breathing body and I screamed and ran to my parents' room saying that "the devil was in my bed!" when they went in there they showed me that nothing was there, but from then on I never had my stuffed animals lined up beside me. (I know the explanations for this could just be due to my imagination/ dream-like state or just paranoia sleeping alone)
Around the age of 10, I was sitting on the edge of my bed with my dog laying on the ground near me. I had two stuffed monkeys that I hung around a telephone cord (not the coiled one, but the one with the jack. I couldn't find any string, and I used this even though it was stiffer) Now, all of the sudden the monkeys started moving up and down.. not simultaneously, but like a see saw/ trampoline, one jumped up and went down while the other jumped up.. my poor dog got so scared she jumped on my bed and hid behind me and I just stared paralyzed until all I could muster to do/say was "Go away!" and the monkeys immediately stopped. At that moment I tore them down and threw them in my closet.. months later I ended up throwing them out since I was still terrified of them. (I would love to hear anyone's explanation for this.. really)
My niece and I experienced the same thing a few weeks apart. I was sleeping over my sisters house in her spare bedroom. It was summer all the windows were open, it was about 1 am when I went to lay down. I shut all the lights off and get comfortable. About 5 minutes later a woman INSIDE the bedroom laughs at me. Now it wasn't one of those I dreamed it laughs. I was awake. She was IN the corner of the room. I got the hell out of that room as fast as possible and ended up sleeping in the living room with a the lights on. I told the story to my sister and her husband in the morning but she denied it. The husband laughed and thought it was cool. A few weeks later, my sister called to tell me that her daughter woke up crying in the middle of the night. When she asked her what was wrong, my niece said "Auntie is laughing at me." Poor girl. My sister tries not to think about it. She moved a few years later but that was the only incident in the house.
AAMMC · 5 points · Posted at 16:29:08 on October 17, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I was babysitting for my neighbor's little girls (probably 5 and 7 at the time), and we were in their upstairs walk in closet, building a fort. We stood up a mattress and they were standing on chairs on the other side, looking over at me. The older suddenly whispered "this is our SECRET fort" in an eerie tone. I just nodded. "If anyone tries to come in, we'll kill them and eat their innards." She said nonchalantly, then giggled. Her little sister gave me the creepiest little wide eyed smile and DIDN'T SAY A WORD. I may have had a minor panic attack...
I was about 12 and my mom told me the night before I had sleep walked into her room where she was sitting and reading a book. I pushed the book away and stared right at her and said "where are you going...." in a pissed off voice. It freaked her out pretty bad. I don't remember a thing o.o
So we were all at my parents house for dinner and every one is just sitting around talking. My niece (about 3 or 4 at the time) is the only child there, so I decide to play with her since the adult conversation wasn't really stimulating.
So I ask her what she wants to do and she says she wants to go down to the basement. Now, my parents basement is completely unfinished and, I say this as a grown-ass man, pretty creepy. My parents only use it for storage and hardly go down there, on top of that its pretty poorly lit. I oblige her, but as soon as I got down there I turned on every. single. light.
In spite of all the lights being on, there was still one corner that was still disturbingly dark, like too dark. So me and my niece are running around playing, but I keep looking and thinking about at the corner, and freaking myself out.
My niece must have caught onto this because she says "I have a secret to tell you." "Okay." I lean down. She points at the corner and says "The man in the corner wants something from us."
I'm freaking out, but I'm trying to stay calm because shes a kid and probably joking. I ask, "What does he want?" And, I shit you not,from the dark, scary corner I hear, "About three fiddy."
So I go the corner and sure enough, it was that damn lochness monster again! "Dammit, monster, you quit bugging my niece, now. We work for our money in this house - we don't just give money away!"
i was around 4 or 5, i have a vivid memory back to when i was probably 2 (unless i've just made up memories from old photos i saw at that age) anyway, just making known how clearly i remember this.
i lived in an apartment complex with a playground and tennis court close to our apartment. one day while playing i met a girl around my age names alexis, at the time i was obsessed with pokemon and that was pretty much all i talked about. when i brought it up to her, she said she never heard of it. i remember being in such shock, even kids who didn't like pokemon knew what it was.
a while passed and i asked her to come over to my house. i brought her in and i went to tell my mom, who was sitting on the couch. i walked in front of my mom and alexis walked kinda behind the couch, since the back was facing the front door we came in to. i said "this is my new friend alexis!" and pointed at her. my mom turned and then sort of jumped off the couch. i asked why she was scared, my mom replied "i cant see her"
I'm not a parent, but my four year old cousin and I were just hanging out on the couch and she had this play purse thing and she started digging around in it and saying "here, lemme see if i have anything for you darling" and i'm like "what...?" because that's what my aunt Lila would always say to me, but she died a couple years ago, and my cousin has never met her, nor do we talk about her. Then my cousin says something like "I'll give ya something next time sweetie". and I'm kinda freaked out at this point and i ask her where she heard that from but she totally ignores my question and says "Tell Iris I'll see her soon okay?" and she just walks out of the room downstairs. Iris is my grandma, and aunt Lilas sister.
aamiina · 1 points · Posted at 22:55:49 on November 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mother told me one thing that happened to me when i was 2 or 3 years old.
I was going to sleep and my mother was hearing me scream, so she came into my room and i was screaming " remove the lady from the roof, remove the lady from the roof" as i pointed to the corner of the roof.
3 weeks later my mother showed me a picture of her and her mother when she was younger.
And i pointed at her mother my grandmother and said that was the lady on roof, the creepy thing was that I've never met my grandmother because she died when my mother was young.
pscjb · -3 points · Posted at 08:35:14 on December 18, 2013 · (Permalink)*
As someone who is hoping to be a parent soon, and who has personal experience with the paranormal, I'll tell you what I can. So I've had things happen throughout my entire life, More-so in my adolescence than infancy. In no specific order and in no specific time frame, I give you the following:
I've had past life regressions done, where I've actually witnessed and felt ( every second ) of my own death. Long story short, this specific regression took me back to what felt like one of my first trips around the multiverse. I ended up dying from a spear being thrown into my stomach. Boy did the person performing my regression get a scare when I toppled out of the chair screaming in pain!
I've been exposed to Angels and demons. Yes, I firmly believe both are real. I obviously prefer the one's with " halos and wings ". I was about 18, and had just been attuned to a certain level of paranormal and energy most are not familiar with. Whether it was a test of my conviction, or just ironic timing, the night before my first attunement I was visited by a very unfriendly, cold, and angry energy. Strong enough to drop the temperature in my room by 15 degrees and dim all my lights to a faint glow. After using my new found knowledge to try and remove the negative energy from my current environment to no avail, I prayed like I've never prayed before. It was at that moment that there was a HUGE flash of white light inside my room, out of which a multitude of differently colored orbs flew out of zooming directly towards the source of the negative energy. After witnessing an impressive light show for somewhere around 15 minutes my lights returned to full brightness, and the temperate stabilized at its normal as a calming warmth returned. On top of all that, and I swear on everything I hold dear in life, I was blessed with the opportunity to feel, rather than see, what I firmly believe to be an " Angel "
There have been countless other occurrences, however those are two that stand out the most in my mind.
I've had some encounters with "Ghosts". Strange noises, lights flickering, things being moved from where I left them. I don't have any one story that really out-shines the rest unfortunately.
" It is the plight of the poor man to not acknowledge the wealth of the dead "
After explaining to my 3 year old son about death, all throughout the next couple weeks he would say "don't die today!" before I went to work or left the house without him.
iSocks · 7 points · Posted at 16:57:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Background: I heard this story from my girlfriends stepmom in regards to my girlfriends half brother. Who has had a tendency of sleep walking and saying weird things recently.
Supposedly the night after the newtown event. Her half brother was walking around and when confronted by his mom asking if he was ok. He started throwing his hands up in the air repeating " we have to help the children"
What's weirder is that the stepmom assures me that there is no way they heard anything about it. She didn't let them near the TV and they didn't leave the house that day.
A friend of my mother's had a four-year-old daughter, and one day she said, 'my brother is coming in twenty-six minutes.' The parents thought it was kind of strange, but didn't think much of it.
Shortly thereafter, the mother found out she was pregnant. And throughout the entire pregnancy, their daughter would occasionally say, 'my brother is coming in twenty-six minutes.'
Fast-forward to the day of the birth, the mom has to have a C-section. The procedure takes twenty-six minutes, and the baby is a boy.
When I was two, my family moved into our current house. I came out of my room one day and told my mom I had been talking to the "man in the green suit". She freaked out of course and came go check it out and nobody was there. Weird things happened in the house over the years (eg the fridge would be a few feet away from the wall in the morning, footsteps upstairs when nobody was there, a general "not alone" feeling in certain places, etc). Years later my mom met a lady who lived in my house as a child and she became interested in the strange goings-on. One day she told my mom that her sister had reminded her that her dad used to wear a green suit.
The woman I was dating about a year ago had a 4 year old daughter that said a number of deeply disturbing things.
The one that really got to me was when I was reading to the little girl and out of the blue she interrupted me to tell me a secret that "Mommy must never-ever know". She then whispered in my ear in the most solemn voice I ever heard her use in year I spent almost every day with her, "There is something inside mommy, something alive. She doesn't know it yet, but it is growing there and it will get big. Don't tell her, let it be a surprise." Then she went back to her normal voice and asked if I would continue the story as if nothing had happened.
We a pregnancy test and it came back negative.
She was in perfect health as well when I last spoke to her about a year ago (we had a very bad break up a few months after the fore mentioned "secret" was revealed).
Perhaps the only lingering creepiness about the whole thing was a few weeks later, out of the blue, the little girl pulled me aside and told me, "you remembered not to tell her right?" I nodded and walked away.
I can only assume it was in reference to the living thing growing in Mommy, but it was never brought up again.
When I was around 12-13, I was watching TV while my younger brother played with a toy. Specifically, this one: http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_JfBjeDVE6KQ/TQgTgit589I/AAAAAAAACfQ/hwYiBWHKv_E/s1600/P1020851.JPG
The little robot would turn its head and say things, while the larger one spoke things in relation to the game being played. I happened to look down, and the little robot's head turned to me, and said "I'll kill you (insert my full name here)!" Needless to say, I screamed, snatched the toy from my brother, dumped the batteries out, and handed it to my mother, who promptly decided to attempt giving it away instead of outright throwing it out.
i babysit my friends 4 year old and she decided to let me know that "its really good you are fat because when you die im going to eat you for a long time" i patted her head and said uh thats nice.. got up walked into the kitchen to get a drink i came back and she had a fork and she winked at me..
Not a parent, but this happened to me: I'll start with saying I'd never had any imaginary friends.
When I was about 12 years old, I had a ghost-like child follow me around. I didn't talk with her. I very clearly remember the pretty faced mute little girl (about my age & size) she had beautiful black hip length hair that was shiny & brushed.
She never seemed malicious rather sad & I didn't know why.
I'd see her in my peripheral vision regularly (several times a week). I'd always see her during the daytime and felt like she was scared of the dark herself. I kept trying to tell mum she was getting closer but mum would calm me down & tell me I was obviously imaging it.
After a couple years of this, she got to being about a metre away from me. One day I felt her sweep my hair away from my shoulder & for the first time I saw her directly (not just in my peripherals) I saw her sad brown eyes. I remember stating "I'm sorry but mama says no".
She stopped following me like that, but every now & again I feel like she's hiding somewhere nearby & still watching over me.
I remember having a guardian "angel" so to speak. She was a little girl with white hair and a long white dress and she had no shoes. She'd tell me not to do things that could get me in trouble. Well it was more like she'd urge me with a powerful kind of feeling. She never said any words. It was like I was seeing my conscience. But she also protected me often too. Then after moving into a different house I started seeing a black haired girl with a red dress and red eyes watching me but she'd never talk to me. She always made me feel uneasy and I rationalized that it was her evil twin sister.
I honestly think the dog I got was the little girl guardian because I stopped seeing her a little bit before I got my dog Princess. She was always really protective of me and never ever hurt me. I've told my grandmother a few weeks after we had to put her down and she said she believed Princess was definitely a guardian angel and she was still around, watching out for me.
no word of a lie, a few years back just before chrissie I was driving to my best friends house to surprise her with her chrissie pressie. for no reason whatsoever, I was absolutely crippled with pain in my gut.
i rang my mum on the verge of tears in agony, curled up in the foetal position in my car for hours and finally managed to get home, never getting to my besties house.
the following evening i found out the exact time i was driving to her house, her brother had come home and brutally stabbed the mother 57 times.
A few months ago my 2.5 year old woke up in the night screaming. She went on to describe a horrific ordeal where she and her cousin died in the water in New Orleans on their way to the Super Dome (in real life she doesn't have any cousins). She was very articulate with the names too, even using a southern type accent to pronounce them. Yet, she's never even been to New Orleans or would know what the Super Dome was. Needless to say we didn't know what to say. We've asked her since but she doesn't remember talking about it.
"in real life" you mean in this life, that was a former one, but if she doesn't remember anymore, then it's alright... unless it creates any issues for her...
btw, sounds like hurricane katrina (in 2005)...
fmouse · 5 points · Posted at 22:47:07 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I had a terrifying experience as a small child, perhaps 6 or 7, that troubled me for most of my life. A number of times I woke up in the dead of the night in my room and heard a strange, repetitive groaning coming from the walls. It seemed to be coming from all around me. I was terrified into total inaction, and when I mentioned it to my parents they dismissed it, saying that possibly it was our dog on the porch next to my room having a nightmare. I was sure this wasn't the case, and my life went on, but I never figured out what this strange sound was all about.
63 years later my mom, who was then 98, was on her death bed in the health center at the retirement center where she and my dad had lived for many years. My ex-wife, a very compassionate and wise professional nurse, was there as well, since she had been very close to my mom and had come down on short notice to be with my mom and say goodbye to her. Shortly before my mom passed, I heard the same sound again, and it woke vivid memories of when I was 6 and so terrified by it, but this time I knew immediately what it was. I went into the next room and told my ex the story of how I'd been so terrified by the sound when I was little, but that now I knew what it was. My ex, who heard it too, also knew right away, and said "yes, it was the sound of your parents making love". My mom passed away within the hour with the two of us holding her hands.
This is a little OT for this thread, but it's such a powerful story for me that I wanted to share it here.
That is how I want to go. With my SO sitting by my side, saying "I'll be here holding your hand, til the end", and me whispering "forget that, whip it out".
Seriously, thought, that's great. I hope you see it that way.
The sound my ex-wife and I heard was just my mom's heavy breathing (she had pneumonia) and her throat was relaxed so she was vocalising. My dad passed away 11 years ago so he wasn't involoved in it this time :)
But to have had the question about this terrifying experience in my childhood finally answered within an hour of my mom's passing was as if she somehow understood how scary the experience was for me as a child and wanted the issue resolved. At that point she was well beyond the point of being able to recall the incident and explain anything to me.
Not a parent but I was somehow elected to babysit my best bud's 6 year old daughter due to last minute changes. I kind of hate kids and am a 100% screw up but we spend the evening watching Disney movies and it's actually pretty cool. I make her a bedtime snack and we talk about kindergarten and ponies and her mom and dad... The kid is great fun and I got to admit I'm warming up to the idea of having one of my own. Maybe cut down on the weed, sober up a little, stop hanging at bars, etc.
Bedtime comes and at this point I'm getting the full on dad vibe and am brimming with a overwhelming sense of responsibility and maturity; for the first time in my life I'm feeling like an actual grown up and I'm loving it. I read her a bedtime story, tuck her in and go "Ok, goodnight sweetie" and give her a little paternal peck on her forehead/hairline at which point she looks me dead in the eye and says:
"If you don't stop raping me I will tell my mom..."
(Her mom is a hardcore feminist)
leafyx · 6 points · Posted at 17:37:21 on May 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
You should ask her what she believes that word means.
I'm not a parent, so I don't know if this counts. One day me and my family were driving to the movie theatre when my little brother started laughing uncontrollably. When he could speak again, he said "I shoved the dirty baby in the oven." When we asked him why, he said "I was trying to make it warm, but it turned all black so I threw it away." Creepy. 0.o
My mom told me that when i was around 2ish i had told her that once i was a cat, then i was a bird flying, and then i was me!... i do NOT remember telling her this, but in the far back of my mind i vaguely remember actually BEING that cat and flying during my bird life. I dont remember the deaths between the 2 tho. Just seemed like one minute im in one life, and then suddenly POOF im in another life. Until i came into this one that is- ive been here for 30 years.
My mom and dad said I scarred their life and were very afraid of me for about 6 years. They say they bought me a chick to play with when I was about 3 years old. They said I played with it for about two hours and then came into their room with the chick on my hands and I just grabbed the chick's body with one hand and its head with the other hand. They say I proceeded to snap the chick's neck and smile at them while throwing the now dead chick at them. They say I just turned around and went to take a nap in my bed.
Your parents are idiots. Leaving a kid that small alone with a small animal is more than likely going to end up with the animal dead. Kids don't quite get the concept of delicate living things.
This and the stories following are why I don't want to have kids until my fur baby Jemmie passes on because if they hurt her I would be actually quite likely to get rid of the kid not the cat.
Although I think Miss Jem would kill the kid first lol
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:07:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
One of my brothers drowned a baby duck because he was trying to make it swim (it was really sad, I came outside and he was holding the duck under the water and saying "swim ducky swim").
Me and one of my sister gave two of my grandma's chickens heart attacks by chasing them when we were five and three.
Still another sister used to put our baby guinea pigs in socks and M&M mini containers.
Shit our parents were neglectful.
Kids do not naturally know how to properly care for animals, and they don't understand death or why it would hurt to do certain things to an animal. What you did was pretty normal.
My mom told me that I was sitting in her lap in a recliner while we were watching tv and my head suddenly snapped over to look down the hallway. She said I asked her who the man in the hall was, and she told me to describe him. I gave her a near perfect description of my great grandfather who died years before I was born. Still creeps me out today, I hate going down that hallway.
So you saw your great grandfather? Why on earth would that be terrifying? That's wonderful! I would love to see my relatives who passed on!
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 17:01:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
We had just moved into a new (to us) house. My husband was at work, and my daughter, who was 2.5 at the time, came into the living room and told me that the lady on her bed was crying. It was an unusually clear sentence for her to have spoken. There were one or two other mentions of the lady after that, and then she stopped bringing it up.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 17:09:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
my six year old son: "Mommy, I put Gambit (our cat) in the freezer and he freezed to death. Commence me freaking out, going to the freezer ripping it open and.... there's no cat in there
He proceeded to tell me after that it was just a dream he had. Still deciding whether or not counseling is needed lol
I have been browsing Reddit for at least 3 years now on a daily basis and never posted until this day and this thread.
This has nothing to do with my child, but more with what I said as a child to my parents. I had a habit of a young kid to sleep walk in the house. I'd fall out of my bed and I would still be asleep. For some reason, I'd remember being on the floor but never remembering how I got back up. Odd stuff.
Anyways.
In the middle of the night, I ventured downstairs into my parents room (the master bedroom was on the first floor) and stood in their doorway. The conversation that transpired within that minute might be the oddest thing anyone could ever say.
Me:"Dad, do you have any rope?"
Dad:"I'll get you some in the morning, go to sleep."
My parents asked me the next morning if I remembered coming down and asking for rope...to which I didn't remember ANYTHING. I was the creepy young child. It was me.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 03:42:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
this will probably never be seen, but... I went into my two year old son's room one morning to wake him up. he had been having nose bleeds, and was laying there with one on this morning again. so I walk in, his eyes are wide open. I say his name but he doesn't budge. I wave my hands over his face and he doesn't make a move. finally I nudge him and he springs up. I clean up his nose and start to change him when he points to the corner of the room and says, "what's that?" only to be pointing at nothing. I shake it off as just being weird. I'm finishing up getting him changed and ready for the morning when he looks at me real serious and says, "daddy... please don't shut the door..." needless to say I grabbed him and ran downstairs.
Oh another one that was weird, was when I was around 2-4 I would tell my mom I flew up on the wall..it became routine afterwhile but I would tell her that I was just about to fall asleep and my body flew up on the wall and then slammed back down into the bed. And I'd jolt awake!
mimrm · 1 points · Posted at 21:48:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to have that happen... up till I was about 11 or 12 years old.
Not my child, but me as a child. Apparently when I was younger (around 3 or 4) I would sit in a corner of our old house and talk to myself. I was a generally social kid, so my parents didn't think I needed help or anything, and put it to an imaginary friend. That is until I started telling people (family, friends, people at church, etc) that I had a younger sister as well as my older one, but my parents kept her hidden and wouldn't let her leave the house.
This isn't really that weird. A 4 year old girl I babysat kept telling me she had anywhere from 2 to 7 brothers and sisters. She really only had a younger brother. She used to bring them to the park all the time too. They were played by various dolls and stuffed animals.
I can only imagine what the ladies in the church nursery thought. No one aside from my mom has ever mentioned it. I wouldn't take her places or anything, she just existed in my room I suppose.
My mother is a funeral director, and one day she came over after work. My 4 year old looked at me and said in a chilling Wednesday Addams voice: "Mother, the stench of death is upon her."
The night my mom and dad first watched The Ring, I was 8 or 9 years old. They went to sleep, and apparently that night I came and stood in their doorway. The nightlight that was on in the hall cast my little-girl-in-night-gown shadow across the floor, and my long hair was in a mess around my face. Needless to say, when my mum woke up and glanced towards the door, she thought she was fucked. And I just kept standing there. Not saying anything.
(When I had nightmares I usually stood around the doorway to my parents room because I couldn't decide whether to wake them up or not...I'm indecisive.)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:24:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This made me feel old. I was like 15 when that movie came out :/
My son was three years old and riding in the back of the car (like they do) and we asked him:
"Jack, what would you like for lunch?"
In a resounding voice he demanded:
"REVENGE!!!"
When they were young, my best mates little brother used to have an imaginary friend that he would talk to. They all taught it was harmless and it was just something normal that toddlers do. Every now and again the little brother would explain more about the imaginary friend, his name was Simon and he described his hair eye colour and stuff like that. Then the mum got talking to a neighbour who was living on the street a long time and she explained that the previous owners of the house had a little kid. A little kid that matched the description of the imaginary friend and was called Simon.
Its one of those coincedences that happen no doubt but the mother wasn't buying it. Everything strange that happened in the house, a door banging or unidentified sounds freaked her out no end.They moved house. Also, she never told the little brother.
I've read alot ITT. I think everyone has some sort of something creepy happen when they were young. For instance I asked my mom sometime last month if I did anything creepy on the offchance. Apparently when I was younger I would frequently lay up in bed and talk in a weird language. I would do it often too like every two other days. She said the language was consistent too so it didn't sound like gibberish. Of course she thinks I was talking to God or something like that idk..
My friend passed away a few months back, leaving behind his wife and his four year old son. Apparently this young man told his mom that he needed the shovel because he wants to bury daddy in the back yard. As the father of a similarly aged child myself, this one wakes me up at night sometimes.
xubax · 3 points · Posted at 17:03:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My four year old about an older relative who had passed away:
Daughter was crying one night. She's about 2. I follow my wife into her room. She stops crying immediately, turns her head slowly towards us, then says "Its coming Mommy... Its almost here..." then lays down and goes back to sleep.
ಠ_ಠ
My mom had the freakiest occasion with me when I was a child. I woke up screaming from a bad dream and described to my mom that I dreampt about a swimming pool in the middle of the forest with a weird little square building on top of a hill that looked like a bathroom. This was when I was 4. After a messy divorce, my mom and I moved to a new neighborhood when I was 6 and the community pool was the exact vision I described to my mom. Her and I were a bit freaked out especially when I pointed it out.
must've had a memory of having seen it before you were born and planning this life... like a dejavu... or backwards one...
Alymae · 3 points · Posted at 17:48:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When me and my (identical) twin sister were about 4 or 5, my dad and grampa was going to take us out camping (about a 2 hour drive away) but she came down with the chicken pox and couldn't go and stayed with my mom at home.
Now, we were really weird kids, and liked to catch frogs around the pond all day, so that's what I did without her when I was there. But back at home, my sister ran up to my mom saying "Mommy mommy! Alymae just caught a frog! She called me!"
Being like 4 or 5, there was no way I would know how to use a phone, let alone have ACCESS to one in the middle of buttfuck nowhere.
When we came home from camping, my mom asked about it to my dad. Apparently my sister did that at the same time I was actually catching frogs.
you didn't mean by phone lol but totally normal twin thing!(:
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 17:50:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my kid, but a friend's three and a half year old came over to play with our daughter. She'd recently been on a camping trip and had seen a dead kangaroo, which for some reason she was really excited about. She recounted the following:
"I was at camp and we saw a kangaroo, but it was a skeleton, and there were ants, and the ants were eating the skeleton.
Not my kid, but my friend's little brother. We were babysitting him at the time, us 18, he was 4. It was like 11 o'clock at night, he'd been asleep for hours and all of a sudden we heard him crying (his door was open so we could hear if he needed anything). He comes into the hallway, bawling, we ask what's wrong. "They won't stop watching me. I'm so tired, I just want to sleep." We told him he was just dreaming and that we would sit with him til he fell asleep. He told us he refused to go back in his room because "they" always watched his room from the doorway. Her parents' house is huge so we immediately froke out and locked the three of us in her parents' giant room and he slept between us that night. When we asked him about it the next day he giggled and said, "No, those were my friends!" and was completely confused about being in his parents' room. Weirdest child ever.
Apparently I when I was 4 or so my mom took me to meet my great aunt at the nursing home. She was in her late 80s and had Alzheimer's and tended to have cyclical conversations. Anyway, eventually after I had talked to her for a while and seen the nursing home I pulled my mom aside and said, "All these people are going to die." 4 years old, I had never (except for a gerbil) experienced death of someone I knew, and I already realized I was in a building with people who were on their last legs and nothing could save them... I also knew how to be creepy as hell apparently.
NSD2327 · 3 points · Posted at 17:53:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
relayed from a friend of mine who doesnt have a reddit account -
"oh this is an easy one... just this morning I was telling the wife and the kids about a weird dream I had in which I was in a cage with a big snake that had whiskers... in the most casual tone possible, sweet little (youngest son - 4 y.o.) looks up and says, 'I had a dream where I cut your ear off.'
.....wtf"
When I was a baby on 3 seperate occasions, at differant locations tottal strangers came up to my parents and told them I was going to be special or that there are big plans in store for me. Still freaks my mom out to talk about it.
Yah, it kinda is, and as I've gone through life, I keep wondering: will It be something that happens that I don't really have control of, or will I go out and do something purposefully that is significant... Either way I live my life as best I can, and I hope one day I get the opportunity to have a significant impact on people, and change the world for the better and also that if the opportunity arises, I will be able to recognize it.
When i first split up with my daughters father she was barely one year old, and things were very very bitter and nasty between her dad and i. after spending a few days with him i went to go pick her up from his house and everything was fine, got home, picked her up out of her car seat and she looked me straight in the eyes and said 'die momma'. I was in complete shock. Obviously, her dad had worked on teaching her to say this while she was with him. But it was still totally surreal to see my innocent little baby say something like that to me. To top it off I had to listen to her say this to me for the next two weeks until she finally moved on to a new word.
TL;DR My 1 year old looked me straight in the eyes and told me to die.
You should have recorded it and used it at the next custody hearing. I'm not sure a man who would teach a child to say things like that to spite the mother should be having unsupervised time with a child.
I thought about that but let it go, the way things were going it wasn't worth it, and he lived with his parents so majority of the time they weren't alone.
Three-year-old daughter at the restaurant after the waiter left: "His name is Paul and he doesn't have a Mommy anymore." And then she just continued to eat.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 18:17:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yesterday my GF's 4 year old son was sitting on the sidewalk outside of my house, just kinda staring at the ground. I asked him what he was doing, and he replied "Trying to kill the rest of my dreams." I tried to get him to elaborate, but he was deep in concentration and didn't seem willing to talk about it.
My niece has, on several occasions, been caught talking to someone in the spare bedroom of my family's house (Mom, Dad, Bro, Sis-In-Law, Niece and Nephew all live in one house). When asked who she was talking to, she replies "Grandma". When asked which grandma she says "Daddy's Grandma. She has white hair." We figure she's talking about my Dad's mother, who would be her great grandmother, who has been dead for 8 years.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 18:42:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nowun · 3 points · Posted at 18:50:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son is 4 turning 5. When he was learning to talk(around2) he used to refer to what I could only assume was "the bogeyman" as "cano" (pronounced "kah-no".)
About a year later my mother overheard him say it when they were at my house.
She asked where he heard it. I told her I had no idea. She said my grandmother (who died when I was very young) used to refer to the bogeyman as "cano."
It seemed creepy because cano apparently used to haunt his dreams and watched us sleep.
I had a couple night terrors when I was a kid. My first one was in 3rd grade. I was at a funeral and this freaky old man was shaking me screaming "You're going to die! You're going to die!" I woke up with my brother shaking me awake and me screaming. Second one was when I was in 10th grade and I was in a haunted house with my twin. He died in it came back as a 3 yr old ghost in Victorian clothing. Oh and everything was coloured black and red. I screamed myself awake. I believed that he had actually died. It took my parents 15 minutes and waking up my twin to prove he wasn't dead for me to calm down.
I have a couple more, but those two were the worst. Oh, and did I mention the one I had as a small child has given me extreme anxiety about dying to this day.
Our oldest daughter used to lay her Tele-Tubbies out in a line on her bed. Like a massacre. We'd re-arrange them into a joyful tumble and return to find them laid back out. We'd laugh, but nervously.
Our next oldest didn't sleep more than an hour or two for nearly a year. It got so that we would totally child-proof her room and just leave her up to play all night.
Not my child, but my sister who was 3 at the time. I was 17 and sitting in the car with her. We were driving through a relatively remote area, with corn fields on all side. She looks out the window at the corn fields and then back at me and, without prompting, deadpans
"This is where the children hide."
Then resumes looking out the window. I almost pissed myself.
My tiny little four year old came up to me and said "First you get a knife, then you stick it in the belly, then you slice it open. That's how you gut like a fish."
Was he watching simpsons, knife goes in guts come out lol
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:21:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I recently asked my kid what she knows about where milk comes from, just curious if she knew about udders because I noticed on the show we were watching that the cartoon milk cows were all female cows. She replied "It comes from cows, it comes out their 'gina." It was hilarious until I realized my daughter had gleefully been drinking what she thought was cow piss.
When my cousin was 5 he would tell my brother and I that his brother John would come visit him in the middle of the night.
So, for starters he's an only child.
My brother and I asked how old he was, he answered 5 too.
We asked where he lived, and of course the little bastard said the graveyard.
I asked my aunt what that was all about and apparently for a few months he had been getting up in the middle of the night to ask if he could play with his brother John in his room. Like, asking if it was ok to play with him!
This ended after a few more months, and he has no memory of it now, but he was SURE he was hanging out with his "brother John" whom lives at the cemetery and comes to visit at night.
One of my coworkers had a child tell her he's going to take her on vacation with him. Then told her not to forget underwear or a swimsuit. Then he said his dog sometimes will pull swimsuits off people. He was about 5 years old.
This was super creepy for her.
I once had a 2 year old ask if I had big boobies. It was a little girl...she also kept saying who had boobies. "I have boobies, and mommy has boobies, and baby brother has baby boobies!"
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:47:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Apparently, I used to talk about dead relatives quite a lot when I was a kid. I think I used to say that my Grandmother had helped me to do stuff, even though she had died a while before.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:47:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know if this counts, but my parents said I used to wake up at midnight, walk to their room and tell them I was going to kill myself.
Not sure if this belong here but my mom told me that when I was around 10 years old I was just staring at the full length mirror on the bathroom door. Apparently I told her that there is a little girl trapped in there wearing a Victorian dress. I can't say I recall any of this...
My son has night terrors, not nightmares, night terrors. Basically he will get up in the middle of the night and start running around and screaming. Sometimes it is just screaming at the top of his lungs, other times he is screaming specific phrases like "Why aren't you helping me?" or "They're coming". He looks so scared but he normally does this for about 10 minutes and then just instantly falls back to sleep and is fine for the rest of the night. It only happens once a night at most. He remembers nothing in the morning.
When my son was 3 he used to talk about the angry man with no nose who lives in his closet. He brought it up several times and eventually he quit talking about it. We didn't make a big deal and he quit talking about it after a week. Freaked us out.
My 4yr old son and I went into my shop one morning and I noticed he kept stopping what he was doing and trying to listen to something closer....then he turned to me and said, "can you hear those kids dad? They're asking us to come play". I still get chills just writing it....we live in the country, so there was no one else around....pretty messed up.
Not my child, but my little sister. I have a twin brother and sister, one day when they were both 6, my little brother told me that he didn't think our sister liked me. When I asked him why, he said she told him that if I died, she wouldn't attend my funeral. Heavy.
My maternal grandmother passed away before I was born. My mom has a picture of her in a frame on a book shelf. My daughter at age three picked up the picture and asked "who is this?" I explained it was her great grandma and that she isn't around to see any more. She said "oh I know her!" then put the picture down and said "see you soon." She didn't say it in the way that kids just say hi and goodbye as a response. She said it as though she was actually talking to the woman in the picture, making eye contact and all. It was super creepy!
Toribor · 3 points · Posted at 20:12:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
When I was very little (6ish) my younger brother (4ish) got a very high fever. His condition was worsening and my mom had already scheduled an appointment at the clinic that afternoon.
I was of course worried, but tried to stay by his side to comfort him while he slept. He suddenly woke up, grabbed me, looked straight into my eyes and started screaming "GET THE SNAKES OFF ME! GET THE SNAKES OFF ME! GET THE SNAKES OFF OF ME! SAVE ME! THEY ARE KILLING ME!!!"
I was terrified and just starting crying while he pleaded for help.
My mom ran over,calmed him down and we took him straight to the ER. The high fever had caused him to hallucinate. Luckily they got his temperature down and gave him something to help him out. He had no memory of the incident.
My son was three years old, and asleep for the night, he woke up crying because an owl woke him at the window. I comforted him and he went back to sleep. Next morning- dead owl on the ground near his bedroom window... Creepy... I never saw an owl near our house before or since...
You're probably going to think I'm crazy, but owls do not come up to widows or even approach houses at all, as a general rule. Owls at windows are associated in some strange way with abductions. As in alien abductions.
I didn't think the owl was at the window at the time, I just thought of all the things he could say it was,an owl was obscure for such a young child. Once I found it dead outside I assumed it hit the window in the night. the window didn't have a ledge nor could it open. Hopefully we did not encounter aliens that night...
This one is not from my kid, since I don't have any, but my sister's little 6 year old girl.
My mom (her grandmother) was putting her to sleep, and shortly after the kid was sleeping and my mom was getting ready to go back to chill in the living room the little girl suddenly sits up, opens her eyes and says "the wolf can talk", then instantly lies down again and continues sleeping. Mom said it sent the shivers down her spine.
We dove to the airport, and my 2 year old had been sleeping most of the way. As we park the car at the airport, he opens his eyes and says, "I don't want to die."
He had never said anything like that before or since. I was really scared to get on that airplane!
BW900 · 6 points · Posted at 20:22:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my youngest was five he was lying on the couch and asked me to put quarters over his eyes. I did. Then he asked me to take a picture. So I did. He said, "Thanks! Now I know what I will look like when I die."
4740 · 3 points · Posted at 20:24:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"My butt [pointing]. Open it, mommy! I need key!"
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 20:26:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but I would stare at my mother and father sleeping, waiting for them to get up, everyday for about a week or two.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 20:27:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
while eating breakfast, my not-yet-three-year old said, very quietly while eating breakfast: "then, you take the bad guy, and you put him in the wood chipper". i was/am floored. i haven't even shown him Fargo yet
I've said this before, but when I was a little kid, my dad heard a noise in the middle of the night and walked out to see me sitting on the door step with the door wide open. He asked me what I was doing, and I said, " Im waiting for someone." I had no recollection of it in the morning.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 20:44:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My old roommate's daughter once turned to us and said "God is a vampire. We know this."
PHLAK · 3 points · Posted at 20:50:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
One day the wife and I were watching Dexter on my computer while my 3 year old daugher was watching kid shows on our main TV. Without our knowledge she came over and watched some of the episode of Dexter we were watching. I found her in the kitched later holding a knife we left out saying something along the lines of "Gotta cut/stab the bad guys".
Needless to say I promptly removed the knife and attempted to explain to her that she's not allowed to play with knifes or cut/stab anyone.
This just confirmed my suspicion that kids are a gateway to the nether world!
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 21:00:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had a friend who's 3 year old daughter one day runs into the living room crying about how her barbie was dead. My friend asked what happened and she stopped crying, looked at her and said, "Ken's hit her with an axe, and she fell over dead", then calmly walked back to her room petting Barbie's hair. We were speechless.
This is a story my dad brings up occasionally, but I don't remember it at all.
Apparently when I was about 3 or 4, I walked into my parents bedroom at around 2 in the morning and shook my dad's arm to wake him up. He asked me what the matter was. I said the neighbour's baby woke me up and I couldn't get back to sleep. He said the neighbours didn't have a baby.
I told him I'd heard a baby screaming and crying, coming right through my bedroom wall from the neighbour's house (we lived in a semi-detatched house). He told me it was probably just the TV or something, but he let me sleep in with them anyway because I was upset.
I forgot all about it. But then years later, he told me he remembered that night very clearly because a few weeks beforehand, the neighbours had asked my folks to keep an eye on their house while they were out of town for a few months visiting family. And they had - in fact - had a baby several years before I was born, but it had died of meningitis at only a few months old. Its bedroom had been on the other side of my bedroom wall.
When I was two or so I slapped my newborn sister for no apparent reason. When my mom asked me why I had done it I pointed at my stomach and responded "the thing living here told me to do it". Mom wasn't to excited about that one.
The other day my two year old told me she wanted to have a pillow fight. At one point I pretended to fall over and she took her pillow, held it over my face, and said "Go away!" while laughing. Never have I been that terrified of a toddler.
When my little boy was about three or four, he had just finished getting in trouble for something - upset he told me he was going to stab me with a knife. Creep city. Luckily for me he got over his anger. Little weirdo, ya just gotta love those little critters!
Not a parent, but my 6-year-old cousin once said to me "I can smell you in my sleep." What in the actual fuck?!
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 21:08:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was driving round an industrial estate with my 2 year old son in the back. Wind up in some shitty one way system, can't find the exit. Turn to son and say "Looks like there's no way out."
Cue a full 10 minutes of him chanting "No way out! No way out!" Sounded like something from the Evil Dead, and very off-putting when you're lost.
I babysat a creepy 10 year old boy and his sister when I was in high school. We were all playing outside on a sunny afternoon and he asked to go inside to use the bathroom. He came back outside with those huge old stereo headphones on and a kitchen knife in his hand. I asked him what he was doing. This is what he said: I'm wearing these (points to headphones) so I don't hear you scream when I kill you.
Coaxed the knife out of his hands, told his parents when they got home...never went back.
Zogeta · 3 points · Posted at 21:32:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have the opposite story. The first house my parents had was given to them for free. I forget the details, but the homeowner was a patient of my grandfathers and she needed someone to look after it for awhile while she went somewhere.
My parents (especially my mom, who spent a lot of time alone in the house) have told me stories about how they felt they were being watched in the house. My mom avoided going into the basement, and she got terrified while she was going through the homeowner's personal stuff (they shoved all her furniture and belongings into a spare room they didn't need). Well, turns out her husband had died in the house shortly before my parents moved in...
Now a couple years ago I was driving with my Uncle and asking him about funny storied from growing up with my dad. After some funny prank stories about my dad, he tells me about the time he house sat for my parents at that house and he described the exact same rooms having the exact same feelings. He had never heard about those stories from my parents yet. That made for an interesting Thanksgiving conversation later.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 21:43:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my girlfriend was about 4, she stabbed her older sister quite hard with a pencil. Her mom said, "Now, honey, you really hurt your sister badly. Look, she's crying. How does that make you feel?" She sat for a second, thought about it, slowly grinned real wide and said, "i liked it."
Her mom just walked away. Didn't even punish her.
I still think our relationship is going to end up like Paranormal Activity.
I'm not a parent, but right out of college I tutored English as a second language students in the county where I lived. This kindergarten student I was tutoring kept looking behind me and giggling. I asked her what she was looking at, and she told me there was a man reaching his hand out behind me. The only thing behind me was a brick wall. She would tell me that he was always behind me and would even tell her teacher about him.
I visited a coworker for Thanksgiving last year. First time I had ever been over at his house. His daughter is 7. Her first words to me were "Do you want to know what it was like when I was born? I remember it."
She then told me the story of how she was cut out of her mother because she couldn't fit out mommy's butt.
When my daughter was a baby we co-slept. Occasionally I would wake up with the most intense feeling of being watched. I'd turn over, and she would be just sitting there staring at me. That doesn't sound creepy, but she had huge eyes, and in the dark all you would see is these big eyes staring at you. She wouldn't do anything else, just stare then go back to sleep.
My friend was cooking tacos and they came out to a pinkish color. Her son told her he will never eat pink tacos. Needless to say, perv thoughts ensued.
Not a parent, but when I was taking care of my sister when she was around 2 years old, she had a imginary friend she called Mimi. Whenever it was dark or something she would say mimi's watching us. When i took care of her alone I asked the stupid question of wheres mimi and she pointed at my closet.
When I was about 4 years old, I was in the car with my mum and we were driving down the highway. I guess I was just staring out the window because my mum asked me what I was looking at, and I said "the people are falling from the sky." My mum didn't really think much of it until she and my dad were watching the news that night and there was a story about two skydivers who died that day, about 50km outside of our city.
When my brother was little he was in the car and told my mom, "oh, i died here." My mom asked him what he was talking about, and he said, "me and daddy were in a green truck and we died here."
This happened about 4 hours ago: was playing "dinosaur" with my boyfriend's 3 year old niece, a game in which she chomps down on the heads of her stuffed animals and shakes them until they're 'dead'. In the middle of the game she stopped in her tracks and got a terrified look on her face. She then gasped and, clamping her hands to her mouth, said "Oh, God!" and ran out of the room. We followed her, only to find her in the hallway staring back into the room. We asked her what was wrong, and after about 30 seconds of that long stare she whispered "the old woman" and quietly walked away.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 22:26:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
my youngest used to say 'before when i was little' before telling a story that had never happened. i would ask him what he meant and he would say 'before i was born' he was 3 at the time.
I was around 6 yrs old. My Mother asked me if I took the house keys. I responded with this " Yes. I put them in my cauldron along with the spiders and corpses. I keep my potions in the play house at grandpas.. you will never find them."
I had a substitute teacher in high school. She was telling a story about her friend who was Indian, went to India with his wife and daughter to visit his parents. While there, one night, he died in a car accident and, of course, the wife was devastated. She went into the daughters room who was (I think) 3.
The wife picked up the daughter and was comforting the daughter and herself when the daughter woke up and whispered, "Daddy has angels."
To this day my friends and I say "Daddy has angels" if we see anything that's paranormal.
When I was about 4 or 5 I was on a road trip with my grandparents in their R.V. I was sleeping through the trip and was dreaming that my grandfather had told me to watch the car in front of us the tire was going to blow out. When I woke up I told them my dream it turned out it actually happened. A car in front of us blew a tire and flipped flinging two of its passengers over 20 ft out of the car. They said I slept through the whole thing and my grandfather never said anything like that.
I babysit the three year old next door, and she always gets really creepy at night. She'll freeze in the middle of playing and all of a sudden say stuff like "they're coming. they can see us. hide!!" in a hoarse little whisper. Then sometimes she turns off all the lights and continues in her little whisper, "don't be scared."
So, my parents just told me this story about when I was little:
I was with my grandparents, and my parents were on their anniversary trip. At one point they got lost in the backroads of some state. (can't remember which.) Before long though, they began to hear my voice saying my mother's name from the back of the car, even though I was hundreds of miles away. They both agree that they heard the same thing at the same time.
While I was working in a school in Mexico this creepy little kid in year 1 said cheerily to the class,
"Put your hands up if you're going to marry a corpse."
Needless to say, all the other children went a bit quiet and he was left grinning with his hand straight up in the air.
My god brother was sleeping over many years ago in my brothers room when he started having a nightmare. My mum could hear him so she made her way to the room opened the door and started talking to him. The conversation went something like this.
Mum- "ben are you okay, you're just having a nightmare" to which the little 8 or 9 year old said "fuck you birch" at which point my mum said "fuck you back" and left the little terror alone.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:53:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sometimes people will assign a close family friend as a "god parent" for their child that will take care of them should something happen to his/her real parents. If the god parents already have a child, he would be considered a god brother, I suppose.
When my brother was 4, our grandmother took him to the mall to get new shoes or something and they passed two Chinese men in the food court speaking in Chinese (Mandarin idk) and my brother turns to our grandma and says "I spoke Chinese in my last life." She was taken aback, not really creep-ed out, but it was weird.
Weird random kid in the dairy department at Meijer. As I walked past him, he turned to stare at me and asked, "Are you prepared for the future?" in this completely monotone voice.
It still gives me the creeps thinking about it.
Not my kid but an interesting story my dad has always told was about his younger cousin that was 8 or so... The cousins family (my grandpa's sister) had come to visit from Louisville and the kid hadn't been around that area often... But he said two weird things for a kid his age... While driving by the church that my grandparents attend he said... That's where papa (his grandpa) is buried... His mom asked how he knew and he said papa told me. She told him that was no way for a child to talk. Her father had died 2-3 years prior. My dad was mid teens and went to the feed mill with my grandpa. The kid tagged along, as they passed the cemetery again he said, when I die I want to be buried there... My dad recalled telling him that that was a long ways off and that he'd probably outlast the church building.
Later that afternoon they were all out in the yard and the kid chased a ball into the street and was killed by a car. They had his funeral that weekend and buried him in that cemetery. My grandfather has shown me the marker a few times about 2 rows over from his dad.
To this day my dads entire family swears that kid knew he was going to die.
When I was around 2 or 3 I apparently went into one of the spare rooms in my house to play, all by myself. A few minutes later I ran out screaming and crying, looking for my parents. When they found me and asked me what was wrong I refused to tell them. I didn't go back into that room ever again. When we eventually moved away, my parents were packing up all the stuff in that room, and I pointed at a figure of mother mary that had been hanging on the wall and said "She talked to me". needless to say my parents were terrified, and that little figure's been wrapped up in the basement for the past 18 years.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:35:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So do you remember her talking to you or just that you said she talked to you?
When I was younger, around 3 to 4 years old, my parents were told that I was 80% deaf in my left ear, and 70 deaf in my right ear. It was easily correctable via surgery and special tube implants. After the surgery, I kept getting really bad ear infections. They found out I was stuffing things in my ears, crayons, pencils, cotton balls, and asked me why I was doing it. I told them "I just want the man talking to stop. He keeps saying things to me when im trying to sleep..."
To this day, I still hear that man talking to me when I am trying to sleep, but it turns out it was just Homer...
not a parent, but when i was around three, with my parents heading back home one day(they later got a divorce) they got into an argument of some sort where my dad was being a jerk(i don't remember what it was about just loud noises lol)
i calmly interrupted them and said "Daddy, God has got a special place in hell for you"
when i was told about this years later, my mom said that there wasn't anyone talking about him like that and has no idea where that would have come from.
My 5-year-old son told me he had an invisible friend. I asked him what his name was and he said, "Skeleton. He's inside me." So I said, "What do you do with Skeleton?" And he said, "Talk to him. I talk to him all the time."
Edit: Added a sentence.
I heard sounds of little feets in the kitchen and thought my daughter was out of bed playing and she wasn't when I checked. I looked in on her in her room and saw she was looking in the corner if the room. She was eyeing something and says "look at the pretty colored lights, mommy!" And points to the corner but nothing was there.
My little brother sleeptalks. When he was younger, he was sleeping in my room while I was doing homework. It was the middle of the night. Suddenly, he starts clicking his teeth together, slowly but rhythmically. I've never been more freaked out.
Putting my daughters to bed, the oldest one, 4 years old, said "if you don't read me a story, dad, I will blood you." Time to stop watching Gangland with my kids.
My son is into 'Skylanders'. One of their catchphrases is 'I've got my eye on you'.
Hearing him say this in his sleep at around 3 am as I was getting a drink of water was definitely creepy.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 23:39:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 2 yo niece once looked at the ceiling behind me and started waving and smiling. I turn back confused and she calls hello up to the ceiling, pauses for a second then goes back at her toy. My amygdala kicked in, and I had the shakes for a few minutes. When that happens, you always think you see something moving from your peripheral vision.
Not a parent, but my mom has always been disturbed by the first time she took me to her home country, Trinidad. I was 2, and every single night at exactly 10pm, I would inexplicably start crying like... a really distressed baby.
Some of my mom's aunts said that it was my dead grandpa playing with me, and I was crying because I didn't recognize him.
They bring in some Muslim relative of ours (my mom's family is Hindu, and Muslim the generation before, and my mom is Christian) and he prays over me and gives me some necklace thingy to wear at night, and that was the end of my crying.
One time I was with my cousin and just as it hit midnight a train whistle went off in the distance my cousin sat up(still asleep he was 5ish I was 7) and said "he's here" I then looked at the edge of the bed and saw a dark figure standing there (couldn't really see because it was pitch black). I was already afraid if the dark and so I was scared shitless staring at this figure when I just fell asleep and I don't even remember trying to sleep.
Small backstory: before we went to sleep my cousin told me that something comes into his room when the train goes off. This has never happened again after that or even before that and he doesn't remember any of it.
I worked at an elementary school doing an after school program. One day after all the kids had washed hands to get ready for snack one of the kinders came up to me and said.
"I don't like that bathroom. There is a ghost with seaweed hair that laughs at me."
She washed her hands in the kitchen after that.
rtsy5 · 3 points · Posted at 00:24:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my brother was about 5 or 6, we were watching my other brothers little league game- he turns, and says matter o' factly "you know you could kill a man with a fork"
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 00:43:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This thread is thrice as frightening as r/nosleep.
When my mother told her disobedient 4 year old nephew to behave, he told her "I want to cut you. In the neck. With a knife." He then proceeded to call her a douchebag and run away. She wasn't fazed, but I was already planning a fucking exorcism on that demon kid.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 01:42:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent but one time my little brother had a friend that was really creepy. Since him and I share a room, I got to sleep in the same room as the little creep. Well, one night when he was over I heard him get up, walk over to my brother who was asleep, and say "I posses you!" After that, he just went to bed like it was nothing. Freaked me the fuck out.
"Rad boy doesnt like going to the library daddy, can we go to the park instead?"
thought nothing of it, went to the library to read, left an hour later
get a call from my wife (works across from the library) that its on fire.
wtf
Not my child but a little while ago i had to let my 4 year old sister sleep in my room. We both fall asleep everything is normal then she wakes me up crying and pointing at the corner of my room, already freaked out i quietly ask her what is wrong and she screams "Hes still there!" I picked her up and ran to my parents room, but after that i never felt compfortable sleeping in my bedroom
My 2 year old son asked me who was that little black man that is always with us. 4 years later his little brother started asking the same thing. ? Also my best friends @ 2 year old daughter started mentioning her ' mommy' before her
So this is me being a creepy little girl- with a superstitious mother.
I was 7 or 8 years old, and I was sleeping on the couch while my mom worked on her computer pretty late at night. I woke up, looked at my mom and asked "mommy, what are shards?"
"little pieces of glass" she says.
I say "yeah, that's what the girl next to you said" and laid back down to go to sleep.
She freaked the fuck out, obviously, ran to the couch and said "WHAT GIRL? WHO?!"
I remember this happening but not seeing a girl or being scared. I think this was the result of my parents/sitters letting me watch tons of scary movies. But if I were my mom I'd be piiiiiiiiissed haha
Not sure if this is creepy but its about my 2 year old neigbour ( apartment ) who moved in when she was just born, I was 12 and she was very close me as she grew up with me. 1 day I was alone watching TV and I hear this hardly audible knock on my door, I opened the door and this little girl crawled all the way from her bed to my door and is pulling her arms up, trying to say my name clearly and utter words like "we play"..I still dont know how she managed to crawl all her way but the best part was those were her first words..it was like having a conversation. .when I told my folks no one believed me and she never spoke for another year..till date no one believes me. She is a beautiful young woman, married and we keep in touch on FB and when I talk about this incident..she has no clue..I am the only witness to that episode
Not my kid, but once I was talking to my mom and my niece suddenly points at my mom and yells "constipated!"
My mom was stunned because she actually was constipated. And that's a pretty big word for a kid that just turned 3.
Now I'm writing down all the numbers this little kid says and playing them every week hoping that she's right again and I win big.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 02:55:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
OP never delivers.
Yowzas · 3 points · Posted at 01:59:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
According to my parents, I was about 3, when I started pointing and laughing at the ceiling. They asked me what I was laughing at. I said, "grandma". My grandma passed the week before that happened.
After kindergarten every day I used to cuddle and take naps on the couch with my mom. My parents had told me that sex is "when two people sleep together." Apparently this caused me to start telling people that me and my mom had sex. My mom still brings it up and laughs but all I can do is cringe.
My daughter had just turned two and we had just moved into a new (very old) house. It was the first night that she and I had stayed there alone and I was very creeped out to begin with.
Well, I thought she was asleep next to me in bed because she hadn't said anything or moved in a while...but then, out of nowhere, she says in the creepiest monotone voice, "We're heeeeeeeeere." and then fell asleep....my heart raced until i forced myself to sleep...
My 3 year old: "I have a super power."
Oh yeah? What is it?
"I can shoot lightning. I use it to burn people. Then I eat them."
Why would you want to eat people???
"To see what they taste like."
Then he looks me straight in the eye for a few, long seconds, turns around and walks away silently.
serion · 3 points · Posted at 02:09:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son has night terrors and often talks in his sleep. This was a recent event where he started screaming and crying uncontrollably in his sleep. "Make it stop! Make it stop! This can't be happening to me. The giant spots are everywhere and mommy is going to die." A few seconds later he laughed and laid back down and was sleeping like nothing ever happened. Night terrors are some crazy shit.
MR_Ran · 3 points · Posted at 02:12:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to put my finger against my throat slice it and then point a strangers while in my mums moving car.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 02:15:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
MR_Ran · 1 points · Posted at 07:12:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little cousin told her teacher that she has a little brother at home. his room is in the attic and eats the bugs. His name is Jason. She has no brothers my aunt is now afraid to go up in the attic
During a family get together my younger cousin (who was 4 or 5 at the time) woke up a couple hours after we put her to bed. We were watching a movie and she woke up and called my grandma into her room, and when my grandma went in she said, "The coyotes are coming, grandma. We can't hide from them." Just so you know, coyotes have been her greatest fear since ever. My grandma just gave her NyQuil or something and told her to go back to sleep.
I'm not a parent but I used to babysit for these three kids. On time they had found a crab on a beach and, thinking it was the right thing, the little kids put the crab in a tank of water. The poor little guy drowned and I had asked what happened. The oldest sister of the three, who was seven, said "Oh, it's sleeping" and literally turned to me and said "it's time for you to sleep now."
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 02:27:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fuck this, i read like half the stories and decided to never talk to an infant.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 02:28:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is more of a funny story opposed to creepy one, but its still worth sharing. During a Christmas party my cousin and his three children were all running around on all four legs pretending to be dogs barking etc. when suddenly his eldest daughter said to his dad "let me lick your nuts" (as dogs do) he quickly stood up too stop her but as he did this his other daughter went in to lick his bum, he ran upstairs in slight embarrasement and his daughters were all giggling and everyone sitting around him was in tears of laughter.
When I was a child, we lived in the backwoods in a doublewide on my grandparents land. Mom has told me 100 times that every night like clockwork around 1:30 I would wake up screaming in my crib and I would stand and stare at the TV crying until she covered it with a blanket.
She thinks that we may have lived on an old Native American burial ground and there may have been spirits. She also told me that her mother had given her a collectors doll that played a tune when you wound a spring in the back, and she had put it away in a drawer without opening the box (considering it was a collectors item) and had forgotten about it. Well, the night they brought me home from the hospital she heard a tune coming from the bottom drawer and pulled out the doll, which was named Lauren (coincidently my name is Lauren as well). She said she got so freaked out she threw it out into the backyard and made dad take it to the dump the next day.
I'm way late for this thread, and I'm not a parent, but, my younger brother used to sleep...walk. He would bring a chair into my room and sit in it watching me sleep. I found this out many, many years after the fact when we were all grown.
While probably not a night terror, I do remember a camping trip I was on where one of my tent-mates was thrashing about uncontrollably and then sat straight up, looked me in the eye and muttered "It might destroy me, but yes, indeed" and went right back to sleep. To this day he nor anybody else knows what was churning through his sleep-deprived brain.
I remember when I was much younger I told my mom that I "knew" that I would eventually die on a Sunday. When she asked me why I'd say something like that, I told her it was a gut feeling (creepy), but in reality it's just because I had visited www.deathclock.com.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:54:00 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't worry, the Virgin Mary is coming through in a minute. (my mother was sleep-talking to me when I was a kid trying to wake her bc I was scared) shit my pants
my mom did this to me once, except i was like...13. she said something about "tiles with little broken duck wings." she woke up to me standing over her looking confused as hell and crying inconsolably. i'm still not sure why it upset me so much.
Dood your name is drhandjob what did you tell your dad
Asmor · 3 points · Posted at 02:53:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
One my wife told me...
When she was a kid, she used to sleep walk a lot. Her mother's a real hippie type, wiccan, loves ghost hunters. And she had a bunch of dolls in the house.
Anyways, late at night one time, wife's mother is watching TV, all the lights in the house off. Wife sleepwalks into the TV room and says, "The dolls are staring at me, mommy."
Can only imagine how creepy it must have been at the time.
when I was a small child I would have dreams about a ghostly pale woman I called the white woman. The dream would always begin with the bed spinning, then i would float through the ceiling. In all of my dreams I knew how to fly. The pale woman lived in a big white house on the plains, and she would always try to steal me so she could get my fortune (apparently I have a fortune), and to do that she would also try to kill/make sick/make leave my mom so she wouldn't be able to get me. One day I had a dream in which I go to the white woman's house on the plains. I opened the door and my mother is sick and floating above her is the white woman. The white woman says to me, "I will never see you again," that is all she says. The next night I have a dream where I meet a ghostly boy who I call the white boy. I ask him where the white lady is (because I've never had a dream before without her) and he says "she's gone know, like she said. He then teaches me how to fly. have never seen either of them ever again. I have always been able to fly in my dreams now
Edit: In all of my dreams with the whte lady it is night time, In my dream with the white boy it is daytime.
Well, my 8 year old brother drew this book at school. He gave his teacher no explanation, and she later called home, thinking he had some dark, creepy-ass side we were unaware of. He'd been plying Silent Hill, Resident Evil, and Sonic the hedgehog all week, and was just drawing fan-art. It was surprisingly difficult to convince his teacher of this truth. She truly believed that he was possessed.
Back Story- My mum has a little brother who passed away by drowning at the age of 4 I think it was. His name was Christian.
When I was a toddler (I think my mum said I was about 2 or 3) my mum and I were at my grandparent's house for Christmas. Their passage from the front door had a ton of family and friends photos up on the walls. I walked down there and pointed to one of Christian. My mum asked me what I was doing and I then said 'That's Chris.' She said 'Yes it is, how do you know?' I told her 'He looks after me'
Creepy to some I guess but my mum said she wasn't freaked out, more just humbled by it? I don't know... there have been things since then that have happened but they've been spaced out throughout my life.
My daughter freaks us out constantly, one day I was out washing my car and my daughter was playing in the front yard when she just stopped and started talking, this went on for about 5 minutes and I said "hey baby who are you talking too?" She answered "Anna Grace", we don't know an Anna grace never met an Anna grace. I said oh really what are you talking about. She told me "Anna got hot and now she lives over there" pointing to the woods. Se then told me that Anna doesn't like the doctor and looked at me and in a deep voice said "The Doctor is bad". I was like ok your freaky little kid, Anna Grace hung around for about a year, she disappeared when all of her other imaginary friends disappeared but FREAKY!
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:38:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
i'm no parent, but i might as well be. i have two little sisters (4 and 7) when the eldest was 4, we were on a family vacation, and on the way back from the beach she was singing "Old McDonald."
However... one of the verses was.
"Old McDonald had a penis!"
And she would say penis very awkwardly, like... peeeeeenus.
My niece likes to play pretend as me. One day, she was scraping the wall with a ruler. When her dad asked what she was doing, she said, "Scraping the blood off, (my husband's name)."
My two year old son told me that "a man and his dog read me stories at night". We later found out that a guy committed suicide in our house years ago. Creepy....
My child told me that when she was 8 she used to sneak in my room to watch me sleep. Very creepy.
This same child told me that she'd smother me in my sleep when I was 85 so that I wouldn't suffer. I thanked her for the warning and told her that I'd be sure to be armed starting at 80.
We were secretly planning a trip to Disneylad. On our way there,my daughter who was about five, asks if we are going to stay at the yellow hotel? My husband glances over at me and says , god I hope it's not yellow. I ask her shy she thinksits yellow? She says because I saw it when we didn't stay there. She has this many times. And yes, it was yellow. Oh and the last thing she asked me recently was if I was done checking on my paycheck. I was in the other room checking my email about a paycheck issue. When I called her in and asked why she asked me that, she shrugged. It just popped into my head she said. I told her the same thing happens to mama too.
Alright so I do not have children but my mother has told me two stories of things I have said that to me are creepy.
So I was diagnosed with a brain tumor at the age of five and I did not really understand what was going on. So the day before I am supposed to go in for my surgery I tell my mom that I had a dream about how "the angels came and took me into a pool of water and then flew me to heaven." Needless to say she flipped out. I did not have to get my tumor removed though as it was determined to be benign that day with a last minute MRI.
Second was about a year after that day. I apparently woke my mom up at around 2 AM stared her down an inch from her face and said "Do you here them Mommy?" She listened and then asked me what I was hearing to which I replied "The trumpets are sounding Mommy. Its the trumpets." I then just hummed out of the room and back to sleep.
Not my own kid, but my aunt told me this happened - she was in the house doing laundry when her 4-year-old toddled in, looked up at the ceiling then said,
"Mommy, why are the people up there staring at us?"
Even though this is riddled with comments already, I'll give my story a shot.
I teach theater summer camps and last summer my co-worker and I had a young girl who creeped us out to say the least. Our camps are at schools with theaters in the surrounding area, and this week we were at my old high school. On the first day of camp that week, we were playing a theater game with all of the kids. We were all getting ready to get in a big circle and this little girl is away from the rest of the group, and it looked like she was talking to someone...except there was NOBODY around her. My co-worker went up to her and asked her who she was talking to. The little girl quickly turned around and said "no one" very fast and then went to join the rest of the kids.
In the theater in that school there was a darkened staircase that led up to a small costume storage closet. One of the other days that week, I saw the same little girl just staring up that, basically pitch black, stair case. I am convinced to this day that this girl made a friend with a ghost in my old high school theater.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:23:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Our four year old comes downstairs from his room and calmly informs us that there is a man in his closet. He describes the man as "old, with pointy shoes and a green and black hat". He doesn't think the man is mean.
My 5yr old has a 6yr old brother name Wesley. They live overseas, and I play Dungeon Defenders, Terraria and Portal 2 with them on Steam on Friday nights.
Gabe, the baby, likes to change his steam name to match other names he's seen and thinks are cool... but a couple of weeks ago, out of nowhere, he changed his steam handle to "death wesley and no more wesleys"
I run a Summer camp, and one of the kids I have was on a secret detectives quest he had made up.
He insisted that somebody at our camp wasn't who they said they were. I played along, and bent down close to him and said... "well who do you think it is?"
He pointed to another child and said, "it's him."
..
....
"That's Osama Bin Laden; let's go kill him"
NB:
This was in 2012, so most of that issue had already blown over, and the child was only 8 years old.
Not my kid, but my little 6 y/o cousin was holding an unloaded BB gun pistol and she said `I love guns' and proceed to put the gun against her head and in her mouth and pull the trigger multiple times. She then laughed manicaly and ran off.
VikMyk · 3 points · Posted at 05:52:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 5, I sleepwalked into the living room where my mom was watching some horror movie, but she didn't notice me at first. She said that when she turned away at a gruesome scene, she saw me staring at the TV and smiling at the cries of pain - I imagine I must have looked like Disaster Girl.
I was having a sleep over with my friend and my little brother came into the room. He was about 3 or 4 I think. He gets really quiet and upset and kind of looks and us and says:
"He's here."
"Who's here?"
"Abul..."
"What?"
"He is here now"
And then he started crying or getting really upset and then after a minute everything went back to normal.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 15:50:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Not sure. Later he ran up against me and flailed his arms around. When I asked what he was doing he said "I'm lovin' ya". He's very odd
Edit: awkward phrasing. Nothing terrible happened, it was just bizarre. He corrected himself once he realized what he said.
Not really. We talked to everyone about it. His parents are friends with the programmers. He just lives on tv and Lego so he isn't super well adjusted, and does weird stuff. I've asked about him for the same reason.
I was staying in a really, really old coach house must have been about 6. I saw my mum at the end of the bed and said hello but she wouldn't speak to me. The next morning I said mum "why wouldn't you answer me last night". She said she never came into the room. It turns out it must have been a blonde haired host, still to this day 30 years onwards both my mother and I remember it, quite weird!
When i was 17 i had my friend over and he annoyed my sister who was 6.
After about 15mins of this going on she them gave him a choice stop annoying her or suffer the pain to come.
He laughed at her so she kicked him in the nuts and while he was on the ground rolling in pain she kept kicking him in the nuts.
I couldn't control the laughing fit i was in.
The end of the story is he never came over to my house again....lol
Hey, at least she gave him a choice. That'll teach him to be a pain in the ass.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 08:48:25 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is a bit different, but when I was seven I was staying with my grandma, aunt, and uncle in their house, which was pretty much in the woods in Arkansas. My aunt and uncle went to bed, and my grandma was watching TV, while sitting in a rocker, in her room.
Suddenly, she yells out for me, and when I go in the room, she turns and looks me straight in the eyes and says, "I'm glad you came. The Devil just had his hand on my shoulder."
Needless to say I didn't sleep well that entire trip.
My cousin who was about 4 or 5 in the middle of a game stared out the window intensely I looked back to see what was so interesting and I couldn't see anything. I asked her what was she looking at and she said "cant you see him! that man! he's right there and he's glowing!"
There was an episode of flooding in the 70s in Pennsylvania. My friend's little sister was on the porch talking after it was over, and the water was receding. Her siblings asked "Who are you talking to?"
She said, "The lady in the purple dress." "Oh," they replied, "What is she saying?" "She says she misses her family and is looking for them, and is not sure why she is here." "Oh dear," they thought, and went out on the porch to see if a person was out there.
The graveyard up the way had flooded, and the coffins floated away. The lady in the purple dress was a body, dressed in garb suitable for a previous era.
The authorities were called. They reinterred the body.
So every Halloween, the grown kids send each other card signed, "From the lady in the purple dress."
When I was five I saw a man in the woods. I followed him and that's all that I remember before waking up in my bed. I only remember that from this story but my mum told me that he was my imaginary friend. One time I came out into the kitchen and said ' My friend is called Manu'. She laughed thinking it was a joke because it was the same name as Manu from master chef. She laughed and replied ' can he cook?' To that I said ' he can cook children'
Yeah, I was a weird child.
tmizer · 3 points · Posted at 01:44:07 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
not a parent, but as a camp counselor I had a great one. Gave one of the girls I work with a hug (both of us were 18 atm). This 8 year old walks up to me later and goes "Hey, you gonna hit that?"
Not my kid, but apparently when my girlfriend was 5 her father found her playing with her barbies and one was wrapped up in string. When he asked what she was doing she replied "Ken kidnapped her and is punishing her."
I was playing with a barbie and ken doll one time and removed the clothes. I don't know if I just had them embracing, but my mom found them and it must've looked like I was making the dolls simulate sex. She holds up the practically conjoined dolls and asks, "are they ... dancing?" to which I replied, "... some people call it 'dancing.'"
I'm sure this has something to do with the fact that I was sent to an all girls school later on.
When I was teaching preschool, there was a quite precocious four-year-old in my class. I had the radio playing and the class was up dancing and she looked up at me with her hands on her hips doing the chicken neck and said "Your BOOBS are bouncing!!...Does your vagina bounce, too??" :/
dnc194 · 3 points · Posted at 06:49:53 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was little about 3 or 4 maybe, I always would swear to my family and my brother that I had held my brother when he was little and how cute he was! Of course they dismissed it, thinking I was just being a little kid trying to say I was older and such. (He's five years older than me) Well about 2 days before I was born my great aunt, let's call her Lucy, passed away. Lucy and my brother had been very close and he was devastated when she died... I can distinctly remember telling my mom I loved him so much and that he was such a chubby baby. These were my great aunts favorite things to poke fun at him about. I remember telling him one day "I missed you so much, I had to come back!"
Conversation with my 2 year old while we were out driving. This only happened a few weeks ago so is very fresh in my memory.
2 year old: Daddy can you chase that man in the car?
Me:Okay, what shall we do when we catch him?
2 year old: I want you to crash into him, then we will crash into him, then we can beat him and eat him.
Me: (Gobsmacked)
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 07:23:45 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
It wasn't my kid, I was babysitting for a single mom that recently moved in across the street--that house never stayed occupied for long--and her adorable baby girl was a little over one at the time. It was storming outside and I was feeding the baby, when I started hearing loud footsteps. They were heavy and VERY distinct, and coming from no clear direction--just upwards, even though there was no second floor and we were home alone. I started to freak out and looked at her and just immediately thought, "baby girl, whatever you do please please please don't start looking around." Naturally, she snaps her neck up as soon as the thought crosses my mind and her eyes follow something circling us on the ceiling. I start talking to her saying, "Mia! Mia, look at me!" She glanced down at me and looked straight back up. Purely FREAKING THE FUCK OUT at this point, I just wanted some other noise in the house besides the rain, so I walked over to the TV. I nearly started crying on my way over because my footsteps sounded, to the tee, like the ones I heard coming from the house. They moved less than a month later, and I never babysat for her again.
TD;DR: lil bitch saw demons on the ceiling during a rainstorm while I heard footsteps that mimicked my own.
I nanny for some people in a big, old mansion in New Orleans. I usually watch only the older sister, who was bubbly and talkative. Her younger sister was very shy and almost never spoke to me. The second or third time I watched both of them, the younger sister sat down across from me at the table and very seriously asked me, "You see the ghosts too, don't you?"
I don't have ghost stories, but the four year old I babysit is obsessed with my breasts (I hope it's a phase, she's taken to pulling down my collar to stare). Conversations tend to go like this:
Child: "Why are your breasts so big?" (I'm a 40GG)
Me: "I don't know."
Child: "Do you feed your babies with them?"
Me: "I don't have babies."
Child: "You could feed lots of babies with them, like all the babies in the whole world" (stretches arms out really wide).
Child: "My mommy's breasts aren't big like yours." (I don't respond after that because that would be an awkward conversation topic with anyone, regardless of age)
Child: "Could you feed me with your breasts?" (I walk away and contemplate calling a child psychiatrist)
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:30:41 on May 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know, it was just kind of hilarious. She has done this in front of her mother as well, who takes it in stride (especially, "mommies breasts are tiny, you should share some with my mommie"). They know that kids get curious about genitals and breasts at about her age, and I like that they tell her the actual names for the parts (breast, vagina, penis) as opposed to some cutesy euphemism like they are a pair of 11 yr old girls.
When my mom was pregnant with me she was going to have my room Micky and Minnie Mouse themed but then she would have reoccurring night terrors of them chasing her with knives trying to carve me out of her stomach to kill me. The dreams didn't stop until she tore down all the decorations and changed the theme to Snoopy. 21 years later and I still haven't been to Disney Land.
Also, when I was in fifth grade I made friends with a girl who had just moved to the state. One day she made me upset so I wrote her a note saying "You have angered a witch, now you must pay!" She didn't come back to school and we were told that her father had died of a heart attack the day after I gave her that note. I have never given a note like that to anyone ever again.
Krase · 1 points · Posted at 22:41:26 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent yet, but everyone in my family has always referred to me as an old soul. Probably due to the creepy shit I'd talk about as a child.
At the age of barely being able to put full sentences together, I asked my mom in not-so-clear English "why him has hurts on him hands?" When she asked who "him" was? I kept repeating "The nails hurt him hands!" then frantically clapping my hands together, and putting my palms in her face.
Eventually, she discerned I was talking about Jesus. (My family was never religious, and there was no way I would have known about Jesus at that age).
A couple weeks ago I dropped my kids off at my mother's house while I ran to the store. My 4 year old son went upstairs to get a toy, a few minutes later her came downstairs bawling, he looked terrified. My mom asked what was wrong and he told her, "the little boy that is almost invisible shut the door and wouldn't let me out of the room!" He told me the exact same thing when I got there.
My seven year old daughter: I wish I had all the money in the world. Well, I'd give some to my friends. Like half. They could split up half.
Me: What about all the other people in the world? What would they do? Don't you think they'd get hungry?
Daughter: They could hunt.
Apparently when I was little (5-ish) I had an imaginary friend right? She was a middle aged woman, idk, but anyway a few days after we moved out of that house. My mom told me that there was a ghost there. like a legit ghost. Her name was lula, She Died in my bedroom, yup MY bedroom. She apparently would call my mom on the phone and tell her to leave the house. and creepy shit.
Another thing...
Apparently when I sleep, if someone comes in my room I open my eyes and stare at them till they go away (mom told me that xD)
When my niece was about 7 we were just sitting playing together. She got very serious, looked me in the eye and said "aunt Sammy...when I die I don't want to be buried. I want you to eat my flesh."
It was super creepy and strange, but after that I told her about certain cultures who do eat body parts of their dead loved ones to keep their spirit alive. She was just like oh.
When I was really young (maybe like 3 or 4 I think) I was sitting inside coloring or whatever and my mom tells me that I just dropped my markers, looked up to her, and said something along the lines of "We're not gonna have power tomorrow because of the car crash." And my mom didnt think anything of it because I said random weird shit all the time when I was younger. The next day the electricity goes out because a car crashed into a telephone pole on our street. My mom still brings this up to me every so often.
Oh and also when I was 2 (just able to kind of talk but not really) I was sleeping in my parents' bed and my mom was waaaaayyy pregnant. I woke up and apparently just started saying "Baby. Baaaaabbbyyyyy. Baby here." over and over again until I woke up my parents. My mom's water broke like 3 hours later.
A few things about me that are pertinent to know before the story:
1) I "died" before I was born. I was a rough birth - I just didn't want to be born, and my heart stopped three separate times during the birth before the doctors went to an emergency C-section.
2) I am named after my grandmother who died two years before I was born.
3) My parents had a lot of my grandmother's stuff in their house when I was born.
4) My parents did not tell me about my grandmother until I was in Kindergarten, and I didn't understand that Grandma Delora was not my Grandma Dorinda, but the lady my grandfather had married before, and was actually my father's mother.
My grandmother's name was Delora. I was never called that as a baby. I was always Dee, punkin head, punk, or some variant. No one called me Delora.
As a baby, I was unusually calm. I would fuss at things, yeah - I was a baby. But there would be moments where I would stop crying all of a sudden, start cooing like someone was playing with me. My parents would come into the room where my crib was to check on me, and I'd be on my back, moving my hands and feet like someone was playing with my toes or holding my hands, and looking up like I was looking at someone. Kinda weird, but whatever.
But when I could talk, and when I was motile enough to follow my parents around, I would do odd things. My parents still had my grandmother's stuff around, and more than once, when my mom was moving some of my grandmother's things, I would grab something out of her hands and say "No, thas Gramma Delololo's. Gramma Delololo's."
They would even hold things up, and ask me who the thing belonged to, and I always said "Gramma Delololo. Thas Gramma Delololo's." Shirts, little kitschy things...I knew when they had something of hers.
My mother and father are absolutely convinced that my Grandma wanted to stay around a little bit longer to take care of her first granddaughter.
My dad passed away a few years ago. My kids (my youngest in particular) will tell me every now and then they see my dad in their sleep.
My cousin was at my grandparents old house on their old property and told my uncle she kept seeing a cat jump through a closed window. She also told the family that only when she would undress, a man would appear in her room. When she was older and driving, she was involved in an accident on a very curvy road on a mountain. She swears she felt our uncle's hands (he passed away in a car accident) holding her against her car seat.
When I was a child I used to play on the landing and talk to myself. One day my mother asked me who I was talking to, so I said
"Mary, I think she's hurt, she's been laying here for weeks" after my mother did some research, she discovered that the old woman who lived in the house before us had died on the stairs, where I used to play.
We moved house pretty soon after.
Master 4 walked in on mum and dad having sexy times, he asked "what are you doing?" Thinking quickly I said the first thing that came to mind "having special hugs dude"
The next day we were out at a restaurant with his grandmother who upon seeing little man said "come here and give me a hug" master 4 four replied without skipping a beat and loud enough for the whole restaurant to hear "ok, but not a special hug"
Funny in hindsight but cringe worthy and creepy at the time.
I had to sign up for a Reddit account when I saw this question and some of these stories.
A few years ago I was sitting around a large table at a community dinner. My friends three year old was sitting by right elbow, her parents were across the table and talking to other people when I heard a soft, childlike
Voice
Singing 'i want to eat you through yours eyes'!
When i turned she was staring at me
With a creepy little
Smile on her face. No one else seemed to hear it, but
For some reason I asked her if she was singing to me, and she nodded slowly, still with the creepy smile.
When I was 8 or 9 my teacher had us fill out a sheet about who our role models were. You can imagine my parent's reaction when the school called to tell them that my role models were the Menendez brother.
My 2 1/2 year old daughter told me the other night that she drowned. Very simply and matter-of-fact, she said "I died. I drowned one time and died Mommy. The water was very dark Mommy. I yelled and screamed and no one came. No one could hear me and I called and called, and went down and down. No one came 'cause they couldn't hear me, and then I died."
She's incredibly articulate for a toddler, but this still surprised me. I don't think I've ever talked about drowning around her, and this was totally out of the blue, and said like she was talking about the weather. We're getting swimming lessons this summer.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 11:32:28 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
My younger brother used to have scary as fuck nightmares and would start sleepwalking and sleep-talking. He never remembered what he said the next day but some of his best quotes are:
"I killed, Lily" (our sister).
"The room is filling with water."
And (my personal favourite) "I created the holocaust."
He was about eight at the time.
When i was about 5 years old we moved into a new house (the house had only just being built)
Any way, i had spent about 2 hours playing in my new room as my parents were unpacking things. My dad came up to my room and asked me how i liked the new house.
I told him it was great, and that there are no people walking through the walls in this house...
I know this is probably late, but I figured I may as well submit this.
When I was about 5 or 6, I had an imaginary friend. Let's call her J. So, one day, J and I were playing at the bottom of my stairs, and she was being mean to me. I told her to stop, but she wouldn't. Eventually she tied me up, and ran upstairs. I couldn't move. I started crying and yelling for my mom, who came downstairs to see me lying on the floor screaming. She asked me what happened. "J tied me up and left me down here!!" I sobbed. My mom untied me, and helped me up. She gave me a big hug, and we went to find J. We found her, and pushed her out the back door. But ever since then, I've felt like someone's watching me when I'm downstairs, or when the lights are off.
My mum comes down to visit us often. When she does, she sleeps in my 3 year old son's room, in a bed next to his. He quite enjoys having her there, and will some times get up in the middle of the night and slip into bed with her. The last time she was here, the day she left, she said to him:
"Won't you miss me at night?"
"Yes, grandma",he said, "but it's ok. I won't be alone."
"No?"
"No. There's the other grandma."
My boyfriend's mother (his "other grandma") passed away two years ago. She used to live in this place, too.
While putting the kid to bed: "I want to knife you." I try to remain calm while thinking about too much exposure to knights and pirates: "Oh, really?" Kid: "do you know what knifing is? It's when we lie down and you have your back to me. Spooning is when I have my back to you." Phew. Then it gets better: "forking is when we're facing each other."
We moved houses when I was around 3, almost 4, and we moved into a house (that I'm still in) that was built in the late 50's. Anyways, I started developing a lot of imaginary friends, as there wasn't many kids around me and my 3 siblings were all in school by then. I used to stage shows for my mother and cousin everyday, where I would talk to myself in different voices. they say that my whole demeanor would change and I would suddenly act like a mean boy named Billy and would quickly switch back to myself. I was a riot apparently.
I had one friend who was most prominent, named Kyeki. I knew the spelling of her name, knew she was around my age, and Asian. To be fair, I'd never once seen an Asian person, as is the state I live in. Anyways, we played a lot and I told my mom how she missed her daddy. Well, one day my parents got me one of those walk along dolls and I was so small, we were basically the same size. She was Asian and had short brown hair with bangs and a red dress and black shoes. I was so happy and told my mom she looked just like Kyeki so I would name her that. A few weeks went by and I started keeping my doll in my closet, covering it up and not sleeping with it at night anymore. My mom asked why she never saw my doll and if I was tired of it. I told her, "No, Kyeki doesn't like her. She told me to stop playing with her. Told me to keep her in the closet." Needless to stay, my mother was terrified. I have more stories about this and other things to be honest.
My aunt and uncle, along with my two cousins, moved into an old, creepy house. The upstairs was you go up, a bedroom is right in front of you. To the left is another, on the left wall. This starts a hallway, with a bathroom 5 feet away from the previous room (my oldest cousin's). 2 feet diagonal is my younger cousin's room. Across from the bathroom is a closet, with a door that leads you up to the attic. I had a little cousin who was visiting, and we were in my oldest cousin's room. Me and my aunt and cousin were talking, little cuz retreats to a corner, and starts mumbling. we tried to move her, but she was dead to the world, mumbling softly. Later, she said she was talking to a little girl her age about the bad hat man, and how he hurts her.
I don't know. They are from 2 different bits of a long comment. I thought I should include it.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 00:38:35 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
So I was visiting my Uncle for his 50th birthday party and he had some relative there with a 5 year old boy and a 8 year old girl. Both of them were really annoying but the boy said something REALLY weird. We were sitting and then the kid randomly says, "I am going to shoot everyone at this party."
This was 3 weeks after the Newtown shooting so he had an excuse, but it was still chill worthy.
I remember when I was little I was convinced that some mornings I would wake up but it wasn't me who was controlling my body. Every once in a while I thought that the people who lived inside my head were pulling the strings like I was a puppet.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:40:34 on May 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
Same here! Or I was a tiny doll and I was being "played with" by a giant. My house was just a doll house and I was just a doll
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 01:06:35 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a little kid but 6 years ago, when I was about 13, my friend was staying the night. I woke up to her wandering around my room at about 3:00 am. I asked her what she was doing and she didn't respond. She stopped in front of the mirror and while staring at herself she said " I once took my little sister out to the woods and killed a baby deer. I made her watch me do it." then just got back into bed and slept through the night. She didn't recall anything the next morning but to this day I've been kind of unnerved to sleep in the same room as her.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:00:37 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was ten, we were camping in a remote location, and I woke up in the middle of the night screaming, "Granny!" Everyone was awake in an instant and I calmly informed my mom that my great-grandma had passed away. Parents tried to convince me it was a dream, but when we got home a week later, it turned out my grandma had died that night. My mom was totally freaked out by me from then on. Probably wouldn't have been any big deal on its own, but the same thing kept happening anytime something big was about to happen - like natural disaster, death, etc., until I was fifteen, at which point all the dreams stopped. I think my parents were very afraid of me.
A story related to me by my mother: When I was young (2 or 3?), my mother was pregnant. She and my father had explained it to me, but sadly my mother miscarried. When she came to tell me the bad news, she was quite distraught. However, before she could even tell me all that she needed to tell me, I interrupted her and told her very matter of fact-ly, "Don't worry mommy, I talked to her, my sister, she's okay."
I vaguely remember something like that happening, at least the part where I was talking to my mother. Maybe I was lying? Truth be told, I have no idea, although it could've just been me trying to comfort my mother. I do believe that the fetus was before the stage where you could tell it's gender, which would have made it very odd that I assigned it a gender. Any explanations?
First of all let me say Im lazy so Ill do a story each time i feel like it but I have many stories and coming from Louisiana women I feel like its hereditary..Because I value my reputation and respect I have never told anyone..#1. When I was about 8 I remember my mother took us to the beach and overheard a conversation she was having with her friend That I always thought was a dream but remember vividly..I was about 2 or 3 because and sleeping with my mom at my Momos house in Louisana .At some point I woke up and was staring at the bedroom door that lead to the hall way and saw a man standing in the door way with what i would call a cowboy hat staring directly and intensly at us . there was a light behind him and I remember clear as day my mother not saying it but somehow telling me to go get my Momo. I crawled out out bed and directly beside him but i was not scare, he did not move and i realized the hallway light was not on. I remember waking my Momo up and her flicking the light on in the hallway and the man was gone. Still freaks me out to this day overhearing my mom tell that story and I still at 36 have not told her I remember that
It wasn't my own child, but I used to volunteer with a group of young children, one of whom was a 4-year-old girl who loved to color. One day she was drawing a picture that was basically a bunch of black scribbles all over a piece of paper, and when I asked her what she had drawn that time, she said, "It's called the ride of darkness."
The same girl was drawing a picture with crayon a few weeks later, and showed it to me after she had finished. I asked her what she had drawn, and she looked at me and said, "It's an airplane, but it's banned-ed. It used to have lots of people on it, but they all died in the fire."
Once, as a baby, I was supposedly asleep in my crib during an electrical storm. Of course, like any child, I had a bunch of toys scattered around my room. As my mother sat in the living room watching the storm and the news, the power went out and she heard a racket in my room. She walked in to see all of my toys turned on by themselves and making noise/moving/whatever they were designed to do. I was stomping in my crib noiselessly. Had it been me, I would have pissed myself.
My daughter had an imaginary friend for a few years, starting when she was three. She called it Black Snake, and described it as a human, with a black face, red eyes, and a red mouth. We made sure to NEVER say anything negative about Black Snake in anything but a whisper. Frakking creepy man...
My parents love the first story, and the others have reinforced out believes in ESP.
Ive been very close with all of my grandparents.
Age 4:
When I was little I was terrified of this man in my hallway. He stood outside of my bedroom.
My mom sys when we were visiting my grandmother on my Dad's side i flipped out when I saw a picture of my grandfather; claiming he was the man from the hall. He died about a month before I was born.
Age 13:
I know it was him but I was just confused. When I was 13 I saw my other grandfather who was 3 states away the day he passed away. I was home with a really bad fever during a heat wave. My sister found me in the back yard with the tree he and I planted that summer. She promptly called my mom. When we got back from the hospital (my fever had hit 104 and it was 110 outside) my step dad told us my grandma had called with bad news.
Age 20: I woke up one day, went downstairs and told my dad he needed to call his sister. It was about grandma. I don't remember this. She had passed in the night.
Age 21: i was staying with my boyfriend's and we were enjoying a romantic snow day. my dog who I'm very bonded with wakes up the entire family during a black out by relentlessly barking at my grandma. He's active and adventurous but also kind and gentle. He grabs ahold of her sleeve and leads her up the stairs to my moms room. My grandma says the dog is scared, and then quickly decides she needs to go to the ER. The doctors said she had been experiencing heart failure in the night, her lungs were filling with fluid and if she didn't get up and walk around she wouldn't have made it.
My mom was telling some lady these stories and they were like "children are so interesting. Their imagination." She told the lady I was 23. Lol
I used to make up strange stories when I was young. One of which was about a family. I only remembered that the ending: The eldest sister was murdered by a robber after he had ransacked the house; the elder sister went into prostitution and the youngest sister was eventually admitted to a mental institute. I have forgotten what happened to the parents though.
The weird thing is I have three sisters but NO, I would NEVER EVER want that to happen to them. I love them all. As for the prostitution part, I recalled overhearing that during a quarrel between my parents.
I was in the bathroom with my 2 year old son.
son: I want to kill myself.
me: WHAT?
son: I want to kill myself.
me: Why? what do you mean?
my son points to the bathroom scale.
son: kill myself.
He was saying "scale myself" instead of "weigh myself". But he was pronouncing "scale" and "kill".
I'm 25 and I have a 5 year old sister. One time my little sister (she was about 2 or 3), my mom and me were in the same room watching TV. Then my little sister started to smile at the ceiling and she said there were two men there. She even mentioned their names, REALLY weird names, in a foreign language.
My mom and I quickly changed the topic and told her to watch TV because we freaked out.
Just a few weeks ago my five-year-old nephew brought me home a picture he drew at preschool "special" for me. It was a person frowning drawn in brown crayon with red all over him/her and when I asked him what it was he replied "a dead body." Creeped me the hell out!
When we were kids, my little cousin went into her mum's room wearing an eye patch and a nurse's outfit (I don't know why that's important) and said with a really evil sneer: "I'm going to stick pins in your eyes while you sleep"
Luckily she hasn't grown up to be a complete sociopath.
My 3 year old niece was stomping her foot on the sidewalk one day, when I asked her what she was doing she replied "Killing all the ants" when I asked why, she stopped and said "...I like to watch them bleed"
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:48:01 on May 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
We drove by two mangled cars on the highway after a serious accident.
My five year old nephew said
"their children are going to miss them"
I started reading this thread several days before and its just mind blowing...I didnt believe in such things until 2,5 years ago, when I awoke in the middle of the night, feeling uneasy. The next day, a monday, I found out that a dear colleague, she was just 24, had died in the night - no illness or accident involved...
My mom told me that not to long after my dad's death she came into my room to check on me. I was sitting up in my sleep, which is not unusual, but then I reached out my hands and said " Daddy come dance with me."
I was taking a late night shower. My 10 year old stumbled into the bathroom looking half asleep. He had to pee. As he is walking out he says, "Oh, there's someone in the house." My other 2 boys were in bed, no one else was home. I screamed "What?!?" He says, "Yeah. A man." Then casually walked out of the bathroom heading back to his room. I jumped out of the shower and wrapped a towel around me. With soap dripping into my eyes, I ran to my kitchen and grabbed a knife and searched all the floors of the house. Nothing. I asked the boy about it the next morning, he didn't remember anything.
Yesterday, she saw a Wisp on the playground at school. "A will-o'-the-wisp" I asked? yes. A pink wisp. A princess Wisp, wearing a crown. No one else saw it. It said she could follow it, so she did. It led her on a magical path away from the school. The path went underground. She doesn't remember what else happened, except she somehow ended up back at her line to go back inside at the end of recess.
Sounds more like a fairy. What country is this in? In lore fairies have a history of luring away kids but I am under the impression that there are no more fairies.
leafyx · 0 points · Posted at 20:51:23 on May 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
What reason do you have to take this story as fact? How old is your child? Be logical here.
A child sees a fairy and you chalk it up to her having a disorder. Newsflash bud, Kids have imaginations, more than likely she was day dreaming, which is very common among children. Or maybe it was a wisp, who knows what's out there, drifting through the void, maybe the supernatural does exist, we've just forgotten how to see it.
YES! It really IS a true fact. Tra la la! My child is 57.
FFS. Dial back the seriousness there, doctor.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 23:04:21 on May 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was in second grade my mother used to push my three year old brother in his stroller to come and get me almost every day after school. She used to put him down for a nap around noon daily so he would wake up right before it was time to go and get me. He always slept soundly for those two hours. One day my mum heard him crying over the baby monitor after only an hour, when she went upstairs he was standing up in his crib visibly shaken about something and looked her straight in the eye and said sternly "Mom, we have to go get Jake NOW!"
My mom took him out of his crib and downstairs and sat with him on her lap and tried to get him to calm down. He kept looking back up the stairs and looking back at her and urging her on. Saying "we have to leave now mom, we have to leave now." Not wanting to argue with him she placed him in his stroller and began the walk to school. She was confused and thoroughly creeped out. Later in the afternoon when myself and my mother and brother were home safe and sound, my brother told her "there was a man walking down the hall outside of my room in a tan suit and hat with bandages around his face and hands and purple skin. and he walked in my room and stood over me." Many months later he told us that he saw the bandaged man with purple skin walk down the stairs and into the basement carrying a suitcase.
My brother is now 16 and hasn't seen him since he was very little, but was quite disturbed from what he told us he saw, he still remembers it vaguely. Seriously creepy shit.
xPulse · 3 points · Posted at 07:17:17 on May 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughters both see an imaginary (I hope to God) creature called Mimi. It didn't freak me out till they pointed at it and they both pointed at the exact same empty space and slowly followed it across the room. She occasionally gets nightmares and says it's Mimi and that she's gonna get her. My daughters are 3 and 2.
Imaginary creatures can still be dangerous sort of like how voices in your head can give you bad ideas. I don't know how you can protect your kids besides strengthening their will and identity and asking Mimi to leave your kids alone.
In addition to taking Trancend's advice, sprinkling your daughters's room with holy water could be helpful to warding off the creature. I'm sure if you contact your local priest, they might be understanding enough to bless some for you.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 20:20:00 on May 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is amazing! Learning vocabulary from a talking wreath. At least the entity was in a physical object, that's not usually the case. Any more stories about your sister talking to objects or was it just with the wreath? Does she still remember having done so?
When I was a kid I apparently asked my mum how she could sleep at night with the shadow man standing so close to her bed.
........ I have a lot of memories of this "shadow man". I am 26 years old and every now and then something unexplainable will happen and I think back to all of those times I talked about the creepy shadow man.
Look up shadow people online. More common than you may think.
One theory is that it is related to sleep paralysis but there is not enough information to say what people are actually experiencing or if there are multiple things that cause the phenomena.
Her and my brother Randall (3 at the time) were in line waiting to pay for something at a store a few days before Christmas. There was a sweet, old lady in line who started talking to Randall in the way that a sweet, old lady talks to a cute smiling 3 yr old. After a few other questions she asks: "Are you excited for Santa Claus to bring you some toys?" to which Randall stops moving around and stands perfectly still, pauses for a minute, and finally looks up at the lady with a sad look on his face and says, "Santa is dead."
When I was 15, I was visiting my best friend's aunt's house and he has mentioned that strange things happen when she was around. She recently had her attic converted into another bedroom so me and Ryan and his younger siblings (2 year old bro, 4 year old sis.) were in the room connecting to the attic, both kids kept saying they're looking at us and getting freaked out. So we shut the door. And they started screaming through the key hole! I covered it with my hand. And that calmed them down for 5 mins until the little jack walked over to me and covered his ears and started crying, Ryan and his sister went to jack and she said they're whispering," You killed them when you locked them in their and they are angry at you!". The closet under the stairs apparently use to be a servants room. Apparently people died in a fire there.
when my niece was about 3 we were on our way back from six flags. she was in the backseat with my sister. we were on the backroads which were creepy enough.
so i looked back and she was passed out. so my sister randomly comes out with .....
"i wonder what she dreams about..."
my niece awoke from a dead sleep with the deadliest stare and just said "nothing, i dream about nothing" in a creepy voice and passed right back out.....
my niece who is now 9 asked my father the other day...
"can we keep him? i know he is dead but he is so cute. we can keep him till all the maggots eat him then we can keep his fur cause he isnt bloody!!" (talking about a dead squirrel, but completely serious!!)
I was like 2-3 and I somehow vaguely even remember this. I woke up and my mom was asleep my two older brothers were asleep and my dad at work. I wanted my mother to wake up. Walked into the kitchen and grabbed a butter knife. Climbed into my parents bed and began to cut at my mothers leg, but I did it with the dull side luckily and never even broke skin. She freaked out and all I could say was "I wanted you to wake up"
Aeros7 · 3 points · Posted at 21:49:35 on June 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
dont got a kid, but got a funny one, so a girlfriend at the time was living with 2 moms and one more that had a kid, one day I came in early while she wasnt there but said woman with kid was there... play some games with him, beat him at it, he cries, and it's time to go to bed
So the kid tells me to come upstairs too. In the bed, the mom is trying to get him to sleep, and the kid says "Hey, why don't you come to sleep with me and mommy? come on, it'll be fun" to which the (hot) mom says "he can't. he's going out with your big sister remember?" and I just look on say nothin and im about to go downstairs when he says "...Come on, I'm gonna pee all over the bed to make it extra warm for you, you can come in with me and mommy and cuddle in the pee!" in the creepy kid voice with bedroom eyes.
i made an acct just so i could comment on this.
The whole reason I even came across this thread in the first place is bc yesterday my 3 yr old son said, "Mama, I died. You remember?"
and here's a story from my childhood:
when I was three we had back stairs in our house.
I used to go up those back stairs to get to my gma's apartment, but I used to HAUL ASS to do so. For some reason, I HATED those back stairs.
We also had a spare room which my parents used to keep my toys in. Whenever I wanted a toy, I would either run in and grab it as fast as I could or I would have my stepdad go in and get it for me. i never knew why i didn't like those areas, i was just extremely creeped out.
Come to find out (years and years later) that my gma's gma (my great great gma) had a bad fall down those back steps and later died in that spare room.
And then, back in 2011 my bio dad passed away. That night my son was in his crib, laughing hysterically all by himself. he was just under 2 years old.
My 2.5-year-old boy looked me in the eye thoughtfully and said, “I want to take your head off and put it in the closet so you’re gone.” He later specified EXACTLY where — opened and pointed in his IKEA cabinet saying, “In here daddy.”
cmw205 · 3 points · Posted at 01:11:33 on June 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reading this post i almost wonder if children can see things that more grown ups cant, that they can see spirits and the dead and that our minds repress them...
That's it, it's about being open-minded and not letting the ego/other people tell you something's not true if you know it is...
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 17:47:45 on July 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or kids just see things because they have an overactive imagination.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 02:18:56 on June 14, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
bronat · 4 points · Posted at 18:51:27 on June 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
Help me get an explanation for this : I don't know if I'm too late, but I made an account for this.
My very first 'memory' was about me being in a dark alley on a podium (in a brown suit) with another person I have 'tagged' in my memory as my brother' and there was also a large man in a grey suit and his helpers with wings.I remember seeing my mother (she looked younger in my memory) and she was smiling and I thought she had a very nice smile so I 'chose' her. The man made us throw a dice and my brother got the highest number so he went first down the 'silver slide'. I went just after him.
Some 2 months before I was born, my older brother and dad were skiing in an enclosed ski place (don't know actual name to refer to something like that) and my mom (pregnant with me) was watching them from the cafeteria (it had a large glass window). I remember falling down a silver tube then seeing my dad and my brother skii ( I remember everything was in a slight red shade) as if I was on my moms lap (which is where I would have been in her stomach while she was sitting down).
I recently asked my mom (a medical doctor) about it, and she says its true we were there and she can't understand how I know because we had never been there since before I was born. She says I might have heard the story from my brother sometime and imagined it ( my mom is very skeptic about supernatural things and so am I).
She then told me really freaky things about my childhood I don't remember:
1) I started talking quite well at about 2 3/4 years old. I once told her (about that time while playing with a horse soft toy) " Thank you for taking me from wooden walls." and she asked me " What wooden walls?" (we live in a stone house) "Brown clothes are ugly. Big man with gold bad. Walls green then black." My mom decided it was because I have a very active imagination.
Now my Dad is half Belgian, and his great grandfather in world war 1 in a chlorine gas attack on the eastern front. I know because my dad always tells me how terrible war is and stuff like that (he even didn't like me playing COD) and told me stories his grandfather told him. (who fought in world war 2 then, but didn't die). Now this is the creepy part:
This grandfather (my great grandfather) was alive till a few years (died age 96, born 1913) ago and when he used to tell me stories and told me that after his father died he had heard him tell him " We will talk before we don't meet again' and smiled warmly at him. (something along these lines i forgot the actual words) and that his mom had taken him to see a doctor and he always waited to talk to him again but he never came. I told my grandfather (I don't remember this, my dad was there) "It isn't too bad after here" He died some months after he told me this, and I didn't see him again.
I instinctively don't like the colour brown much. I also once mentioned a person called "Fritz" to my mom out of the blue, who talks to me about snooker who now turns out to be my great grandfathers brother. ( I asked dad)
2) Once while I was on holiday in the netherlands, I was very young ( I speak dutch) a man approached me (there also was a white van) while i was in a playground outside a restaurant my parents were having food and offered me another lollypop ( I had one in my hands) and I suddenly 'remembered' my 'grandfather' ( who really doesn't look like my grandfather in my memory but he was in a brown suit) indicating people who have white vans and candy are evil so I ran as fast as I could to the restaurant and cried and begged my mom to go home. Fortunately, it was very close by so this man couldn't do anything or he would have been discovered. Ialways thought this was some kind of dream I thought was true but my mom told me she remembers me crying and saying there is an evil man and grandpa warned me etc.
3) When I was about 6 I would get this weird scratching feeling in the side of my brain and would tell my mom I have a chip in my shoulder. (Which is an expression I know, but in my memory I remember really believing I have a computer chip in my shoulder). Now I didn't really understand what computer chips were, and I don't know why I would imagine one stuck inside my shoulder and that 'they' are watching me. I don't know what this has to do with it. I don't get this anymore.
4) I had a phase of having this recurring dream of being trampled by people in helmets and grey suits. I blamed having toy soldiers for this, (which my dad didn't like) but they were green. ( I got them when I was 7).
5) I have had a dream of tasting metal ( It was really realistic, I remember the taste) and feeling paralysing and burning pain in my calf. My dad never mentioned my great grandfather being injured in the leg but he doesn't know. I later developed a habit of licking a metal key which was found of my moms makeup cupboard, because I got strangely addicted to the taste.
Coincidence? I am an atheist.
Opinions would be appreciated. Sorry this is so long
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 01:30:19 on June 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
What Caesar said, but rather great great grandfather... also, you remember this stuff, which is awesome, and you saw him because he's watching over you(: and it's got nothing to do with religion because it transcends all religions, creeds, everything... there's atheist explanations and proofs out there too(:
My older child when she was about two used to look out the window and smile. I'd ask her, what are you looking at. She would say, "Calla". I asked, "What's Calla?" "He's the man that lives behind the tree."
When I was three my older sister died overbroard, I barely remember her funeral or even knowing she had died. Anyway, my mum says that a few days after she died I said to her, "Mum, I couldn't sleep last night because Rachel (my sister) was sleeping with me and took all the room." She says everyone in the living room just stopped and looked at me. Freaky
When my little brother was around 5-7 he used to say that when our granddad became old enough he would stab granddad in the stomach so he died..., then some years after this my granddad died of cancer in the thing between your stomach and butt... (I'm Swedish and don't know the name of it.)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:14:30 on June 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was around 10-12 we were leaving my neighborhood and my neighbors car had been at the end of his driveway all weekend (which was strange). My mom said, "I wonder why he hasn't moved his car." To which I responded, "He's dead inside of it." Later after we had been home for a couple of hours we came outside and sure enough the Medical Examiner was getting his body out of the car. My mom was a tad freaked out.
Some years ago we were in parental leave for nearly one year, travelling France and Ireland. (We are from Germany.) The house in Dingle, Kerry, had huge windows, a small courtyard with wild plants behind the house. Our daughter, 15 months, laughed and giggled nearly every morning looking out of that window. We saw nothing, just some grass and an old wooden table, and joked about the Irish ghost stories. Now, after all those Reddit stories, it's not so funny any more.
Backstory: A couple years before my birth my uncle passed away. He had been quite young (Nine I think) and his name was Hal (For the sake of the story).
So I was maybe two, just walking and talking etcetera. Nana had a picture of Hal in the front room, but no one had ever told me who he was. I had always talked to nothing, and nana didn't think anything of it until one day she heard be chattering and walked in to find me at my play table with the other chair pulled out just enough for someone to sit in. I was laughing, then I'd pause and listen. I said "No, nana get mad" and then laughed again and clearly stated "Hal you're so funny"
She asked who I was talking to, I told her Hal and then for years I'd spend hours just sitting around contently speaking with him. One day she asked me to tell her more about him and I described him to a T, mannerisms, appearance, height and all. All before I had a clue what had happened. After about six I guess he went away.
I see that this question is old, but still had to post this.
Not my own child, but my cousin who I have baby sat for several years.
She is 8 and is normally a very sweet well manured little girl so this was a real shock to hear.
While she was sitting and eating her lunch one day, I was walking past her and she stopped me, looked me straight in the eye and said with the most serious face I have ever seen her make to this day "You can be a witness or a victim." She didn't even wait for me to respond before she went back to her lunch.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 02:32:55 on July 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well manured?
That IS a shocker!
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:29:29 on July 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is a story told to me by my mom. Apparently, when I was younger (4-5 years old) we lived in an old house of my grandmothers out in the country of andrews tx. There was a long hallway with floor to ceiling mirrors that I would run past and watch myself. (weird kids I guess). My mom witnessed me stop at one suddenly, cock my head and laugh. When she inquired as to what I was doing I said, "Grandpa wants maddog to come play!"
Backstory: My grandpa died before I can remember. He used to call me "maddog" when I was about 1-2 years old. My mom never mentioned him or that to me before. Really freaked her out.
(This is where I start to think she was seeing things): shortly after a large ornamental butterfly (brass) started flapping his wings. Apparently my mom was so scared we moved out of the house and she never went back. (I used to visit and I remember she would not get out of the car to drop me off or pick me up)
TL;DR - Saw my dead grandpa in a mirror, freaked my mom out forever, butterfly ornament moves on its own
My two younger sisters were downstairs, the baby eating lunch. They were discussing something (I couldn't hear very well, I was upstairs) when suddenly the older sister started yelling for me to come down stairs. I did, and they were both staring into the living room.
"Listen to her," the oldest told me.
After a while, the baby began to insist that "mommy" was in the laundry room, which is just a small closet off the end of our living room. With her mother being out, and her statements slightly concerning me that there was someone in the house, I walked down in there and looked in there to see. Of course, nothing. I did get a chilling feeling, though.
Later, the baby ran into the living room, laughing and screaming happily, "Mist! MIIIIST!!!"
This is the same child who takes a 10 pound flashlight "monster hunting" around our house.
Well I was five, I was sleeping in my parents bed.
Apparently I turned to my dad and said "daddy, it's in the roof." In my sleep.
My dad later found his late fathers toolbox in our roof. It was last seen at my uncles house and had been missing for over five years.
My little sister used to fall asleep in my arms and one time she woke up and said "I'm gonna be sad when he kills you" the fell back asleep, my sister is 6, I was completely freaked out.
Bkbee · 3 points · Posted at 20:14:08 on August 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
I never met my grandfather, but he knew i was coming he died in November 1987 and i was born in May 1988. When i was 3 or so , i told my dad that "grand daddy" was telling me stories on top of my bunk bed. I use to do lil tics that no one taught me but my grandfather has done
It's more supernatural than creepy, but whatever.
When I was 6 or 7 I had to have my tonsils taken out. It's obviously a very routine surgery, nothing could really go wrong, but I was still scared and nervous. I don't remember anything after being wheeled down the hall to the OR, but apparently I told my mom that before I was put under anesthesia, my grandma was standing at the side of the table and she said that everything was going to be okay. At that point my grandmother had been dead for a year or two.
I asked my mother if my brother and I had ever done anything strange. She told me that when my brother was around 2, he would sleep in a separate room in his crib - he was fine most nights, but some he would suddenly start screaming bloody murder. My mom would be tired and groggy, but she'd get up VERY quickly when she heard. She swooped him up in her arms and cooed to him, and his screaming would become crying and whimpering. "What's wrong?" She'd ask, and he wouldn't say anything - every single time, he would fall almost completely silent, and point with a dead stare over my mother's shoulder , the same exact location, every time. She'd look, and nothing would be there, but he'd whimper, "don't hurt mommy."
So I'm not a parent but I do a ton of babysitting. I was babysitting for these two kids and the little girl is four. Her brother was already asleep in her room but she wouldn't sleep so I let her sit quietly on the couch with me while I read. She was quiet for very long time, staring at the ceiling, and for a moment I thought she was asleep. Then suddenly she says "Are the shadows nice?" I don't know what she's talking about but of course I don't want to scare her so I say "Of course they're nice." "Then why do they want me to come with them?" I got a bit of a chill down my spine." "What are you talking about?" "Those pirates!" She pointed at the ceiling and I look up and see nothing, but I'm still a little freaked out because it's 12 at night and I'm exhausted. "Those pirates!" she says again, "they keep telling me to come with them but I said no." I laughed nervously, then grabbed my phone and shot a text to the parents, asking if they were going to be home any time soon.
The other two happened to my mom. When my brother gets sick he runs really high fevers and goes delirious. Well, his fever was dangerously high so my mom was staying up with him and he was just sleeping on the couch and she was sitting there starting to doze off. Suddenly she hears "Mom! Are you awake?!" she sees my brother's face inches from her own. It kinda startled her so she jumped a little. "Yes," she said. "Are your eyes open?" "Yes." "Good. Keep them open because he is coming mom. The hairy man is coming!" She needed no further encouragement to stay awake that night.
The final one was caused by me. I was a really imaginative child and would actually convince myself that my imaginings were real. Several times my mom woke up to me screaming my head off and would come up to my room. One time she came up and saw me pointing at a corner screaming my head off. She was so scared that she started screaming too until my dad came up and turned the light on and asked what on earth was the matter with us! Then she took me to their bed and put me between them (I was four) and told me to go to sleep. Both of my parents were asleep, and I was almost asleep when suddenly she rolled over so she was facing me and I imagined her face as a monster's face and I screamed. I don't imagine it's pleasant to be woken up by a four year old screaming two inches from your face, and so I can see why my mom carried me upstairs, dumped me in my room, and said she didn't care if any monsters got me, and had better never hear another peep out of me until morning. I obeyed, because my mom was more terrifying than the monsters at that moment! :O
jaded68 · 1 points · Posted at 01:03:27 on September 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent, but here are three stories from when I was a kid, and one about a recurring dream I have every now and then.
First story: I don't remember how old I was, but I must have been pretty young, because I hardly remember any of it, first off, I'm known as the "Ghost Boy" by one of my great aunts, not a creative name, but you know. Basically, I'd never been to her apartment before, but for some reason I was there, and there was a picture of her mum and dad on the mantle, on opposite sides, and I said to her "Those two belong together. They want to be together." Or something of the sorts, just what she told me, and from then on she kept the two pictures side by side.
Second story: I don't remember how old I was, old enough to remember vividly, there wasn't enough room in our house for me to have my own room, and I was afraid of my bunk bed that I shared with my brother (I don't remember why) so I slept in my parents bed, one night, they were a sleep and I was to hot so I crawled out of the bed and crawled up by the window (Only window in the room) and start to fall asleep and then I heard what sounded like someone tapping their finger nails on the window. It wasn't a tree, there weren't any trees near the window. I sat there for a few minutes scared out of my wits before I ended up sneaking out of the room, walking to the bathroom and laying in there with the lights on.
Third story: This one's pretty stupid, but I was sitting in my parents room watching TV with my two sisters (It was the only upstairs room with a TV) and the window, which was shut tightly, burst open, it wasn't a very windy day either.
Dream: This is possibly the scariest dream I've ever had, but the thing it isn't actually scary. I've had this dream and slight variations of it for as long as I can remember, anyway, my nan takes me to a cemetery, don't know why, and it's a large grave yard, there's a slightly smaller portion of it that we don't leave, and an old brick wall that's mostly destroyed, I've never gone past that part, but, I remember being terrified to do so, then there's this one specific gravestone, and I remember it has a woman's name I can never remember the name though.
-Noinin · 3 points · Posted at 11:24:35 on August 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is really late but I thought I would share it anyway. My family and I were in the car on our way home and my 5 year old brother randomly says "When I'm older I'm going to kill people" It was so out of the blue and so scary.
My brother randomly pulls knives out of the draw and threatens to stab/kill my sister and I (this actually happened again today). I know that he won't do it, but it still freaks me out every time.
It was the middle of the night and I was carrying my 2 year old back to bed from the potty. She looked over my shoulder, pointed and said "mommy, who's that?"
jaded68 · 4 points · Posted at 00:55:07 on September 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
My parents told me when I was about 4-5 years old that I would get up in the middle of the night stand in the middle of the room and start talking to the wall. They would tell me I've said things like "who are you"? "why are you here"? After that they told me i'd stand there for about 3 mins asking the same 2 questions until I start crying and running into there room.O_O Cool now i guess.
My parents told me, when i was about 2 yrs old after they brought me to bed, they heard me talking and laughing whit someone in my Room. They listened a few times (shame on them!) and asked me to whom i talk to every evening. I answerd that a men "sits" in/at the whindow (third floor) and comes in my room after my parents are gone and talkes to me.
My grandfather died just few 2 weeks before i was born and he was very happy that my mother was pregnant whit me. I think it was him i later heard a voice calling my name at age of 3 trough 10 when i was alone, it stopped after i answered that i´m here and that i´m fine.
i had a lot of paranormal experiences in my childhood my earliest memories about them are at the age of three.
I have a 7 year old little sister, and when she was about 4, I used to let her sit in the bathroom and talk to me when I took showers to entertain her. Well, one time (also the last) I had gotten out and she was staring at my body intently. She then cocked her head to one side and promptly said "Jasmine, I like it when you're naked!"
Yeah yeah, she probably ment that I was more funny in the shower, but it was weird.
Worked at a kindergarten a few year a go. At Halloween this 5 yr old kid is dressed as Death and wearing a black cape, painted white in his face and holding a plastic scythe. I tell him "Wow you look scary, is that a real scythe?". He looks down and says "Yeah, but I'm not gonna harvest crops" he slowly turns his head up and look me in the eyes and says "Im gonna harvest you!"
Not a parent, but when i was 6 back in England, (18, France now), my mum told me i had woken up screaming, then i went silent (at about 3am)...she came rushing through the little bungalow to see if anything was wrong, but nothing was out of order, except for a very old knife was found on the floor
The next day, i went into the kitchen where mum was cooking my breakfast, on the wooden table my grandmother had given us, and i walked upto mum, stared at her, smiled, then went back to my room.
"Tom?! Where are you?!". I had apparently left red footprints on the brown tiled kitchen floor. "Tom?!" shouted mum once more...
Backstory: The knife found in my room was a swiss army knife, used by my granddad in the second world war, he had written in his diary that he had gotten gangrene on his left foot which he had to carve out before it spread.
Mum eventually came to my room, where i was playing with my lego, and shreiked as she looked at my left foot, "TOM?! WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?!", "It went green mum, so i had to cut it off"
I have NO recollection of this event, and I cant remember certain things around that age, even f they had nothing to do with this "Event"
My friend helped a cult-like religious community with their farm for a week. They would home school their children. This is the conversation that she had with a child on their farm.
Here are some creepy ones from my friends w/ kids:
One that comes to mind - while waiting at a stop light next to a cemetery, "Mommy, who is that lady standing by the fence"? However, when I looked nobody was over there..... I drove away quite fast with goosebumps up my neck
Or,
Mommy, Grandma Ruth is in heaven, but Mark and I never had talked about Grandma Ruth to her (who is Mark's Grandma) nor had anyone else in our family
Finally...
When my mother was 3, she was in line at a grocery store with her mother. In front of her was her older cousin with her new baby boy. My mom said to my grandmother, "that baby is going to die but she'll have another baby." And that's exactly what happened
According to my mom; when I was only a few years old I would point upwards towards the sky or ceiling and exclaim "Boy in the sky!"
The thing that makes this creepy is the fact that my mom had had a miscarriage a day or so before she found out she was pregnant with me, making her believe that she was carrying twins and I was seeing the ghost of my dead twin brother.
not creepy, awesome(: kids know this stuff, especially when it comes to twins!
mmbla · 3 points · Posted at 22:41:14 on September 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my brother was about 4 we had recently moved into a house that was built for an older woman but she died before it was finished. One night my mom was giving him a bath and he was in the "WHY" stage and kept asking a lot of questions mainly about why did he need a bath. My mom kept answering and finally said because I said so. He kept on and on and my mom said she was about to say something and a man's voiced boomed in the bathroom and yelled "because I said so!" Her and my brother freaked out and looked around. My dad was a truck driver and not home and my sisters and I were in the living room. My brother still remembers this 20 years later
Last year my four year old sister came into the kitchen and asked for a spoon. When I asked her why she looked me straight in the eye and said:
" to dig up the baby birds,"
She had discovered a nest of blackbirds in the cubby house and buried them.
No I was the one who had to dig them up and try and keep them from being killed
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:48:42 on October 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Our dad died soon after my sister gave birth to her second child. She already had a girl (around 3 at the time).
Some related stories:
The girl was in the car with her dad and asks him: "So, when are we gonna go to the cemetary to dig up Grandpa Senia?"
Her dad started explaining that we can't do that, but Grandpa is up in the sky looking down at us.
My niece then looks at him, appalled at such a stupid thing to say, and replies:
"What are you talking about? There he is, on the grass, warming his belly in the sun".
Her dad literally turned his head in the direction she was pointing. Thankfully, he didn't crash the car.
My niece seemed to have quite a connection with her grandpa. Before bed, instead of praying to God, she'd pray to grandpa, asking him to send us all nice dreams and keep the bad dreams away. A few years later my mum even once found a letter addressed to him(post-mortem) in her desk. Also, at one point she had a thing for the "Little Men and Little Miss" series and drew all the family members as characters from the series. Grandpa Senia was Mr. Happy, standing among clouds.
When my nephew was born, everyone said there was something from Grandpa seeping through his exterior - even though he looked nothing like his Grandpa, taking fully after the in-laws' side of the family.
When the nephew was still a baby, after our Dad died, my mum walked in on him lying on the bed on his back, one arem stretched to the side and the other one slowly and gently scratching it to and fro while he was staring vacantly into space. Mum said that that's what Dad would do when he was thinking about something.
I'm a nanny, and tonight I was in the kitchen and my three-year-old and two-year-old charges ran into the living room screaming, "There are people in there! There are people in there!"
I immediately run out of the kitchen and say, "What? Where are people?"
The three-year-old piped in, "Upstairs!"
They don't even have an upstairs....I assume it was from a book they were reading, but why come in all scared like that? Creeped me out!
When I was young, maybe 2 or 3, I used to have vivid conversation by myself, while staring at the ceiling. When my mom asked me who I was talking to, I told her, "the man in the fan".
yeah.
Bandude · 10 points · Posted at 16:11:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Its not what they say sometimes its what they do.
You get that feeling someone is watching you. You wake up and find a small child staring at you with those glassed over eyes.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 06:24:51 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 07:34:21 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just shit myself a little
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:06:38 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:00:56 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I work at a pre-school, and one day as my class was lining up, a girl, that was about to go in, turned sideways and looked up slightly. She then says "i need to go inside now. Paused for a few seconds Ok, bye."
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 17:42:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:46:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That must have sucked. I hate shadow figures more than anything. I've never seen one, but when I hear about them my hair stands up and I have trouble sleeping at night.
I used to live in an apartment with a small back porch type area that was fenced in, maybe 30sqft. I used to see a man pacing back and forth at the door all the time like he was waiting for someone to let him in.
I'm going to be a rule breaker and post what my sister said to me once (she's ten years younger than me).
I was putting her to bed one night and as I went to close the door she said, "PattiLuPWNed, will you promise me something?"
And I said, "Sure."
And she said, "Promise I won't die tonight?"
And in my logical mind I hesitated, realizing anyone can can die at any time and I couldn't actually promise that. In my pause she got concerned and asked again. I just yelled out "I promise!" and left.
She asked me that every night until she was 17, especially when we would stay the night in the same room on vacations or trips. It's so creepy to think about your own sister's mortality and your own before bed.
Brrrp · 2 points · Posted at 04:14:35 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
You are absolutely correct. I thought that this was the case but could not confirm online. Thank you.
slaium · 4 points · Posted at 22:51:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a child, but my ex boyfriend woke me up by throwing me off the bed while staring hard into my eyes and screaming. He had backed himself into a corner of the bed and was just shrieking. I slloowly tried to move closer to him (comfort or something...I don't know what I thought I could do), but when I got into arms reach his hand shot out and grabbed my neck. I froze. I couldn't breathe. I couldn't move. I honestly thought I would die. He eventually woke up and remembered nothing. I had dark purple and black bruises from every finger on my neck for almost two weeks. Luckily it was winter haha. Scarves.
When my son was about 4, I put him in a new daycare. It was touted as "community day care" and there was nothing remotely religious when I toured the facilities. About 4 weeks into going there, he starts coming home and telling me "you're going to hell for not believing in Jesus". When I asked him where he heard that, his reply was "my teacher". When I asked the daycare why they were teaching religion I was told "oh we are a Baptist facility". Could you have said this upfront?!?Needless to say, we found new daycare. To this day (he's 8 now) he won't say oh my God. Talk about a good brainwashing. Still pisses me off.
Kid i was a camp councilor for would not speak any English despite being like 8 years old. He believed he was a dinosaur, and the only words he would say would be the dinosaur he currently was (he could switch types). After prancing around for a while as a stegosaurus, he decided to walk over and start eating poison ivy. I grabbed him and pulled the leaves out of his mouth, but he pushed off me, screamed raptor, and bit me in the arm and actually bit off a chunk off tissue/skin.
My husbands sister (she was 5 at the time) said to her Father when my husband was an infant and very colic. "Dad, this thing is too loud..we should kill it. I wont blame you if you do"
"Science taste good." (7 year old girl saying this in a creepy ass voice)
and...
"I Just want to cut somebody" (7 year old girl saying this after playing halo. She couldn't use the guns, so we gave her a plasma sword and used her as a hazard in the game that we weren't allowed to shoot or kill. Makes the game a lot funner. but, she couldn't cut us with her sword and after the game she was frustrated and told us she just wanted to cut somebody. lol.)
When I was teeny tiny up until 9 or so, only when I was sick I would tell my mother "I want to go home" when she would tell me I was home, I would continue with "no I want to go home, my real home" and cry and cry and mourn over ths 'home'. My mother was convinced I was a space baby lol!
no way.... i did the same thing when i was 9...i didn't know why i was saying it and my mom got really mad at me she would yell at me "STOP SAYING THAT!!! YOU ARE HOME!!"
I don't remember this myself, but my Mum recalls a story when I was small... apparently I would often talk about "the old man who visits me in my bedroom in the mornings"... childish fantasy, until my parents hung a picture of my Dad's Grandfather (who died before I was born) and I excitedly exclaimed "that's him, that's the old man that visits me in the morning!"... chilled spines all round.
newbe5 · 5 points · Posted at 13:37:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Our friends child was playing with some toys in the bath with his dad supervising. Suddenly he stops playing, turns to his dad and says:
"Daddy, if we had real guns, mummy would be dead."
Then carry's on playing. Our daughter doesn't play with him so much any more.
My 2 year old niece said "Like a boss" to me recently, whilst sitting on a small childs chair, using a second to put her feet up on. Only creepy because I don't know where she learnt that phrase from and also because she used it in context (i.e. not just saying it randomly).
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 19:43:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When we first moved to Long Island, we had a storm shelter in the basement that had shutters and wooden stairs. My little brother insisted that a "weird looking man" lived in a garbage bag under them. No one had gone down there cause it was locked when we moved in, so we just excused it as a superstitious child. One day he was rambling about how the man takes children and hides them in soda cans in his "house" (Garbage Bag). We went down there one night to store an old recliner, and there was a garbage bag under the stairs filled with crushed cans to be recycled.
When I was about 4 or so my mom got a baby sitter and went off for Halloween night to a local theatre to watch The Exorcist. She came home and quietly came upstairs to peek in on me, only turning on the hall light. Apparently when she creaked the door open there I was sitting up in my bed staring at the door expressionless, the light from the hallway just lighting up my face. When I saw her I started calling for her but she was too terrified to come get me, haha.
My wife's parents said that when she was little they woke up in the middle of the night to her standing there. She said "Where'd the little boy go? He ran in here." She did this several times.
I WAS the creepy child. I am terrified of those drawings of freaky grey aliens. We discovered this the first time I saw one, I think I was about 3 and it was on TV. I started crying about how "he" was going to hurt me and open me to see how I worked. I have since tried to desensitize myself to those pictures, but I'm still scared. I blame Unsolved Mysteries.
I also saw and heard weird things all the time. I told my grandma someone was sweeping the kitchen while we were asleep down the hall. I told my mom the man and woman in the walls kept asking me to come play, but I didn't trust them and anyway I didn't know how to get into the walls. I heard someone rocking in the rocking chair in the attic in the middle of the night. I heard someone pushing at the trap door to the basement that was under my bed. I told them about the shadow person I saw every night, watching me from the kitchen. Sometimes I'd wake up in the middle of the night and he'd be standing beside my bed and I'd scream about it. I would have horrible nightmares about the aliens and scream for someone to come to my room because they were hiding behind my headboard and they were going to take me.
I'm still creepy. Just a few months ago, I starting having nightmares about a man I once saw standing by a cemetery fence. Then one day I looked outside, and I saw him standing in the street looking up at me. I heard him say "I found you."
Fuck my life.
"Like, my five-year-old, the other day, one of her toys broke, and she demanded that I break her sister's toy to make it fair. And I did. That's how much shit she gave me. I broke the little toy, and I felt awful. I was, like, crying. And I look at her. She's got this creepy smile on her face. That's the difference between boys and girls."
I find it rather creepy that many children associate moths and butterflies with the Lunesta commercials. I don't think that children should be influenced by pharmacology companies while alcohol and tobacco companies take the heat for their advertising campaigns. None of which had as much effect as the Lunesta moth has had on children.
It is very creepy to see any child point to an insect and describe it as a "Lunesta".
Kids do this? I was surprised once, when I was ten and at a public park, to see a two or three year old freaking out because there was a butterfly nearby -- and thought it was anomalous that this kid had never seen one, and didn't realize that butterflies are harmless.
I have to wonder how many of these "weird things" was actually a result of coaching by someone else.
I used to drive my sister nuts by teaching her then-toddler son weird things to say.
"I see dead people" (I'm not that creative)
Hi Natasha! (Ah Satan - don't think Sis figured this one out)
"There's blood on the walls!"
Also taught him one of the Count von Count's counting spiel, which isn't weird, but sis is a little afraid of him - childhood phobia? - so...complete with the chuckle
My first is due this August and I've been reading this thread thinking "Oh I'm so going to have him say that to his mother some day." She believes in all the paranormal and ghost-y type things so I know it would get to her.
Anyway I would imagine at least some of them are, maybe even most of them.
I've taught my kids to say "It puts the lotion on its skin, or else it gets the hose again!"
I've never seen Silence of the Lambs; the kids don't even know it's from a movie, they just assume (correctly) that their mother finds random sentences funny.
We were at my father's showing. The casket was laid out as usual and the family was around just kind of tired and shocked. My three year old daughter skips into the room humming this creepy minor key bit. She doesn't say anything or react to what is going on. She just skips around humming this little tune non of us had ever heard before.
My immediate reaction is that he was in pain/afraid and wishing it was over, and he was saying that he'd do that for her if the situation were reversed. Poor kid. (Of course, I don't know that that's true, that's just how it struck me when I read it.)
I've thought this myself too. There's no real way of telling, he had a good sense of humor, so he could have been doing it just to mess with her too. He actually passed away at the age of 12. Cancer fucking sucks, especially when it is taking the lives of these little kids.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 16:54:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son comes running into the room screaming "The penis volcano is erupting!" over and over. He was 4.
We assume one of his friends at daycare had a clever older brother.
That's how kids process death at that age. The kid has probably heard you talking about uncle Dan and how he used to live there. It sounds like your uncle was a nice guy, so the pieces your kid picks up are all nice things. It's not odd that a small child would play pretend about the nice person who used to live in his new house, or make up stories about him. Still creepy though.
My daughter had a dream/sleep paralysis episode 2 years ago (she was 3) where she saw a dark hooded figure with no face, just white eyes standing next to her bed. She called him "Shadow Man".
She is 5 now and still talks about him, although she has only seen him that one time. She says she wasn't scared because he didn't say or do anything, just stand next to her bed and look. Eeeeek.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 18:02:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
-daddy did you see the present I left in your bed?
What...what present?
-chocolate!
TL;DR (It wasn't chocolate)
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 19:49:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
One my parents are fond of. I had one of those little tiny grocery karts in at the store. One day I took one and started crashing into stuff. I narrated everything I was doing. All through the market little giggles of "CRASH milk" and "CRASH eggs" rang through the aisles. My dad got frustrated and tried to catch up to me. Eventually he hears "CRASH OLD LADY" and a big smash. He sprints around the corner and sees this lady (apparently in her thirties) looking PISSED. He apologized to her and she said something along the lines of "put a muzzle on your kid" and stormed off.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 20:55:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well when I was about 2, my mother caught me jumping up and down on my newborn sister laughing in this maniac voice....and I'm talking full on stomp jumping too.
Son in Marines, back from Iraq, second 14 month tour, his comment is "yea, I don't even duck any more", then he did 14 months in Afghanistan. Over one thousand nights I went to bed worrying abut him.
I'm not a parent, but when we were little, my older sister pointed to my pregnant mum's stomach and said "I remember that, it's all dark and swimmy." My mother never discussed with her anything about birth, nor was she in any school.
No kids of my own, but my mother told me I said something fairly creepy when I was 2. My grandfather had died, and I had no clue about it (they obviously didn't want to tell me). When we were driving home, I looked up at the night sky and waved and said "Hi, Grandpa!" They asked me where I was seeing Grandpa, and I pointed to a pretty bright star and said "He's right there. He died so he's a star now."
My boyfriend's son has done something, not said something, that was creepy as hell. I took a nap on the couch the other day, and woke up to him laying on top of me humping my legs like a chihuahua. And I was all, "OMG WHAT ARE YOU DOOOOIIIIIIINGGGGGGGGGGGGGGG?!?!?!?!!"
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 14:19:31 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
So, News.com.au is well known for not having any real journalists and using Reddit as it's primary source of material...
Most of the television "news" in my city (Los Angeles!) usually is about 2 weeks behind in things you see on the net, except for local murders and such. Lazy.
2V-R8 · 2 points · Posted at 17:33:55 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
at least they credited the site and the individual users who posted the stories.
Tucking my five year old daughter into bed and. As usual, she tries to start a serious discussion to prolong the ritual. The question was "How old do you think I should be before I get married?" I replied, "If you are smart you will wait until you are at least 32." (which was how old I was) To which she calmly stated, "Don't be ridiculous, you'll dead by the time you are 32."
My Lil 6 yr old nephew asks my sister if he could call me , she asks why, he says " Because I need to talk to her" so then I receive a call from him, " hello, and he goes, hi jozie, I wanted to ask you something, I am like ok, he says, why do you work all day, and what is it that you do, because you dont look happy, you are working for other people, they dont treat you right and I dont get to see you, " that shocked me, because it made me realize that yea , I wasnt happy , i never got to see my family and it was not a good job..he knocked some sense into me.!!!!!
So had two things happen to me, one happened in my old house in cali and the other happened in the one where i am living now. when I was about 5. My Na was watching me and my two other cousins. Meg was my age while Theto was 13. it was dark, me and meg where on the couch with my na who fell asleep. one point meg asked me to help her get some water. so we went to the kitchen. she was in front of me and got there before me. she stop dead in her tracks and whispered my name. when i got to the kitchen i saw what she saw. there standing at the end of the kitchen was the shadowy form of a man. his entire body was one solid mass of darkness which made almost all his features blend into one. Only three things stood out. his hands seems to constantly change from finger to claw like tips. hes eyes where a deep red, they almost seemed to glow, and he wore a hat that was similar to indiana jones. at first we just stood there staring at him as if in a trance. just like any kid i thought Aha monster hate light so i turned on the switch which thank god was low and accessible. he vanished with the light. we just looked at eachother not moving. somehow with out thinking we both knew he was still there. so we did not move. for some reason i had the increidable urge to tune the light back off. and in doing so he had moved a few feed closer still not moving just standing staring at us. i turn the lights on and off and each time he got close the only thing the moved was his eyes they countiuned to look down at us since we where smaller. on the last switch off he as with arms reach and thats when we screamed waking theto and my Na. needless to say they did not believe us. i never saw the man again though and neither did meg.
Fast forward to me now 26 and living in the home i am in now. I had just got off work and it was late. my mom lived with me and my bf at the time. and like me my mom had a thing for scaring people. it was summer and the ac broke so we bought little cheap window acs. but they only worked if all the doors where closed. so we hung a blanket on entrance to the kitchen. so hear i am opening the door and the light in the kitchen was on and i can see the shadow of my mom in it she was standing right at the entrance and it seemed she was doing somethin on the counter like making a snack or somethin. so i called out to her and she moved from the blanket. so her shadow dissapeared. the dogs where making a ruckus cause they wanted to go potty. so i told them lets go out side. and i continued to talk as if my mom was there. when i opend the blanket she was gone. so immediately though she went and hid either on the stiars leading to the basement since you had to pass it to go outside back or she went outside quietly to spook me. so i went out and let the dogs out and saw she was neither out side or on the stairway. so i went downstairs armed with my phone light since the light switch was hard to see down there. also at the time me and my bf where sleeping in the basement. so i turned on the light in the middle of the room and bam she was not there. so i turned on the other lights and looked around in the corners and little hideaways and nothin. so going upstairs i called her name repeatedly becoming worried. as i searched the house i called out to her and nothing. the front room and spare rooms nothin. she was not in the restroom either. I was scared. i thought somethin happened to her so i final mustered up the courage to search her room. I had found her finally asleep in her bed. thats when i got really scared. as soon as i left her room i felt like somethin was watching me. so i preceeded to turn every light on in the house. it scared the heck out of me cause it looked just like her so well. never saw this shadow again. also when i checked the counter there was nothing there, sorry for such a long post guys
I was in an old farm house in Colombia with my whole family and my three or four year old cousin. All the kids slept in the same room while he slept in a room next to ours, his parents were in their own room. He started crying and I was the only one to wake up. I went and checked on him, and he kept on telling me about a tall bearded man with a black hat talking to him, he said he was right next to me. I went back to bed, shivering, and didn't sleep for the rest of the night. The next morning I was eating breakfast and my brother showed me a painting on the wall of "Abraham Lincoln" on the wall, which turned out to actually be the previous owner of the house. Right away I began crying, recognizing him from what my cousin had told me, and then my cousin comes up to me and says "Look, there he is!" I told my parents and they were equally disturbed.
I dont know if this is creepy, more weird. I was babysitting my younger cousin one night and when story time came along she shushed me and said," No. Me tell you story." smiling I agreed, eager to hear this cute little story she made up.Hahaha no. Keeping her straight face she says quietly," The fire will get you, eating your eyes. Burning you. Shhhh, I did it." At this point I was freaking out. She then quoted my favorite poem line," Do not go gentle into that good night, Old age should burn and rave at close of day;Rage, rage against the dying of the light." How she knew about that poem I have no clue but I refused to babysit her ever again.
Tairen · 4 points · Posted at 23:39:28 on October 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've always been into the paranormal so it wasn't odd to hear about ghostly things but I have tried to keep it out of my sons life since he can make that decision when he's older so it creeped me out a little when he walked up to my fiancé and said,
"The bad man just told me to get a knife and kill you." and then walked off muttering to himself.
We were shocked but brushed it off until he woke up one night screaming telling us that the bad man is angry with him because he hasn't killed my fiancé. We still live in the same house but we had it cleansed and, luckily, only a few strange things happen now and no ghosts are talking to my son anymore.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 01:02:08 on October 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have memories that my parents say never came true. Also, I remember sitting in pizza hut once when I was really little and telling them about my "friend who died". I have no idea where it came from. I wonder now if it may be past life recollection.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 20:42:20 on October 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
Also, I have a story about my little cousin. Apparently one night while I was on vacation my Slender Man sculpture fell off my shelf and broke, scaring my guinea pig so much as to make her jump out of her cage. My little cousin and her friend told her mom that Slender Man came to life and jumped off the shelf. I am sure it just fell... right?
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 03:50:07 on November 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have an experience where I was about 10 and I was dancing around in my apartment. My family is catholic so we have the jesus, mary, and joseph native scene. So getting on to the part where I was dancing around I came in sliding into the room with the statues and I looked straight at the Joseph statue. It was staring straight back at me with a really big smile. I ran out of the room and told my mom who didn't seem so bothered about it... And I wasn't bothered by it that much either.
This is going to get buried in here, but what they hey. When I was younger, my dad would go away for business and my mum didn't like sleeping alone so she would have my sleep in my dad's place. I have no recollection of it, but apparently I woke up, sat up straight and said "Close the door" several times then laid back down and went to sleep. Freaked my mum out pretty bad.
marcky · 6 points · Posted at 15:47:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
We were in a creepy 110 year old mansion thats about to be demolished, and my 3 year old niece looked me in the eye from across the room and told me she had the goosebumps.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 16:49:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 10 years old I told my mom I was HIV positive, just for the hell of it. I didn't even know what it meant. She was driving at the time and nearly drove off the road from staring/ screaming at me. She also burst into tears before I even had the chance to tell her I was joking. I still feel really bad about that one.
Thats actually funny.. It was obviously just an intense emotional reaction on her part but.. Its not like you went and got tested on ur own at 10 and was breaking the news to her, LoL.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 16:16:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why are you all telling stories of your children to dr_handjob???????
My Grandma died before my little cousin was born but she was named after my Grandma. When my cousin was about 3, after my uncle had put her to bed they could hear her talking. At first they just left it but after a few weeks of this my uncle asked why she always talked. She said "Well I'm trying to sleep but Grandma won't leave me alone - she's always wanting to talk to me". Probably just her over-active imagination but it definitely creeped my uncle out.
From my childhood; I had a lot of fits when i was younger and would often say strange stuff whilst it happened.
According to my dad i once walked downstairs started rummaging through the kitchen drawers. He came in and asked what i was doing and i told him i wanted to play the game with the knives.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:29:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
whispers I'm gonna stab your eyes out with a spoon, then eat them.
My gf's 2 year old nephew gets up at night, sits in the corner and talks to the 'pirate.' Scares the shit out of her.
xubax · 2 points · Posted at 17:35:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son was wondering when I'd die so he'd get my money and could get a stretch hummer. I'm pretty sure he's not a psychopath, but sometimes stuff like this gives me pause.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:40:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My eight year old little brother "sleep walks" sometimes. He gets out of his bed and comes into the living room to talk with my mom and I. One night, he came out, sat on the far end of the couch, said "they're coming" and stared at me for what I seriously think was two or three minutes. My mom had to call his name several times to get him to snap out of it and go back to bed. He doesn't remember any of it.
I'm not a parent, but when I was in kindergarten I was bullied quite a bit. I had just seen the movie "Willow" and decided that the best course of action was to scream at the bully, "I'm gonna cut off your head and stick it on a pig pole."
Needless to say, my parents were called and my teacher thought I was going to grow up to be a serial killer. My parents just laughed when they heard what I said, knowing where I heard it.
I was putting my five-year-old to bed, and we were talking about action movies and monster special effects. He's always bragging to his dad how he's "not afraid of anything" and the action movie monsters don't bother him in the slightest or give him nightmares.
Then he relents for a moment, and admits there's one thing that scares him. But it's kind of a secret, and he doesn't really like to talk about it. I prod him a little bit, and he agrees to share what it is he's afraid of.
He leans over, and after a moment or two he whispers so quietly in my ear I could barely hear his little voice... "death."
When I was little I was terribly afraid of motorcycles and used to insit that I had died not too long ago in am accident and that it wasn't fair that my boyfriend died first.
My wife still likes to remind me of this one: I once sat up in bed, looked straight at her and said, "I'm going to fucking kill you", all calm as could be. Lay back down after that. She said it terrified the shit out of her, and she couldn't sleep the rest of the night.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:11:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'll give one for what a close friend of the family's son said to my parents while being babysat.
He was about 2-3, his little brother was maybe 4 months old. He went up to the crib with a pillow, said "Cover the baby's mouth" and started to put the pillow over his brother's face.
They were separated and my parents decided to each watch one.
Well, this is actually what I said as a kid. My parents told me that when I was a toddler I had an imaginary friend of sorts. And that I would look off into space, and discuss talking to him with them. When they asked me what his name was, I would always say "Krist". They thought it was a mispronunciation of "Christ", and it's always been creepy.
A couple of years back, I started sleepwalking. One night, I ran downstairs whilst I was sleepwalking and shouted "Get him off me! He's in the office!" and then ran upstairs and went back to bed.
I have no idea how much I must have scared/confused the shit out my parents.
when i was around 6 years old my parents moved into a 2 bedroom ground level apt with me, and one of the rooms near the window that was connected with a small grass area with a rather large spot where nothing would grow.
The room was unnaturally cold so somehow i ended up getting the room, except that while in it i'd wake up randomly and scream/have fits, one night however i had a dream, where a small child was outside the window, with his hands up against the glass, looking in on me, then i went to school the next day, to a school i did not know... and when school ended i was kidnapped by a man, taken into the car, and then buried out back in that spot . . . there were other parts but i can't remember them anymore...
needless to say, we moved soon after that
tl;dr: told parents about being buried in the back yard, turns out someone was
yeah they found a body of a small child that was missing back there...
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:12:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 3 I was at my Grandma's house looking at some pictures in history books with her and mum. (Note we're Australian so they were all Aussie history). One of the pictures showed a farmer and a woman standing beside their half built shed, he was leaning on an axe and she stood in the background. I looked at the picture for a long time and eventually giggled a bit, said 'I remember this!' and turned the page. Mum still says it's one of the creepier things I've said as they questioned me about it at the time and I told them about my 'life' at the farm.
girlfriends mom told me a story about when my girlfirned was about two and a half, maybe three. She was telling Katie about her Grandfather, and how he died before she was born. katie went on to describe how she had met him and spent lots of time with him before she was born, went on to describe his voice and how it sounded strange (he was deaf), personality, and pretty precise details about him to her mother. There still is no explanation of this, how she knew, she was to young to really be able to retain any of the information, but her mom says that she described him perfectly, and he had in fact died about twenty years before she was born. kind of cool, kind of creepy - makes me wonder what happens when people pass, and the existence of souls as well as how they are carried on through life/lives.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:14:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Me and hubby are 47 and 52, and we can't sleep with the closet doors open either. (We both have poor vision, and danged if we can tell just WHAT that shadow is....)
Came home at 3 am from work. My 3 year old was in the dark pointing to the ceiling saying "do you see it? It's over there " I immediately turned the light on. Turns out y husband heard her too he was just to scared to move haha
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:17:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but I remember once as a kid my cousin growing increasingly hysterical in the back room about the "pig faces" in the second-story window that nobody else could see.
When I was like 4 or 5 I apparently walked in on my parents having sex and yelled at my dad "Stop beating my Mom!". Thank god I don't remember any of it.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:18:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent, but once when I was around 6-8 I was at a summer camp. The camp had a lot of older kids and college councilors, being a young kid I ended up hanging around with them as much as they found tolerable. I naturally picked up and emulated lot of their jokes and sayings. This led to an awkward and confusing moment when I looked at one of the adult christian councilors and said, "The party is in my pants and you're invited!" followed by my own childish giggle while completely letting the actual meaning swoop over my head. I got a stern talking to, as if a kid like me would actually understand it, and nobody even asked where I picked it up.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:19:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My cousin is four year olds, and at Christmas I was with him and his mom, standing in my aunt's living room. I was talking to his mom as he runs around us in circles, pretending to be a plane. In the middle of us talking, he stops, turns around and starts staring at the wall that's a few feet from us.
"Holden, what are you looking at sweetie?"
-No response-
"Holden?"
His head whips around towards us.
"Who's that girl?"
My aunt and I look at each other strangely and she asks: "What girl?"
"The one right there." And he points at the wall.
There is no window, painting, photo or anything. It is just a blank wall.
My aunt is from Cuba and has all these weird superstitions and is really freaked. "Holden there's no girl there."
"Yes there is. Right there."
"What is the girl wearing?"
"What girl?".....he then ran off and continued pretending to be an airplane, totally freaked us out. He's not the kind of kid to lie or mess with us like that...
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:29:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little brother, about 8 at the time, also suffered from night terrors. One night he woke us screaming bloody murder, so me and my family rushed to his room. Everybody asked him if he was ok, but when i asked "what happened" he replied, in a dark condemning voice "...you know". It still gets me to this day
Yesterday my MIL, who is visiting, came down stairs to tell me that my daughter had asked her if it was her was talking to her in the closet. Obviously it wasn't, which left us a little scared.
Me to my son: do you like your teacher?
Son: yes
Me: does your teacher have any children?
Son: she used to
Me: what happened?
Son: he's dead
My son was 4.
Also he keeps waking up crying saying he doesn't want me to get old. Can't even explain it in terms that make him feel a lot better without getting those weird "thinking about death" chills :(
My sister used to have an imaginary friend. One day, she said it got hit by a car, went into the back bay, and drowned. Haven't had that imaginary friend since.
At church when I was 9, I asked my mom how to spell suicide.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:45:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Stop showing people your dick!" - I eventually figured out he was trying to say DECK. We just finished a new deck in the backyard and I showed some friends. Relief! I thought I was going to have to start wearing underwear.
not my child, but when my little brother was 1 we took a family trip to our great-great-grandmother's old house. she's buried there, on the property. my brother was a very happy baby, never really cried much, loved to laugh. but that day, as soon as we stepped into the old house, my brother just started whining. he buried his face in my mom's neck and when the usual tricks failed to appease him, he straight up started to cry. it wasn't a temper tantrum cry, but a legit i'm-sad-and-scared sort of crying. we had no choice but to leave, at which point he instantly went back to normal. mom's still convinced babies can see things we can't. i'm still trying to figure this one out. maybe he had a stomachache...
I got one. I was trying to put my 3 year old son to bed one night in his room - lights off, nightlight on. He says, "Daddy, whats that?" and points to an empty wall. I say, "Nothing." He then says, "Daddy, whats that!?" points to a corner of the same wall. I say, "Nothing." I'm a little worried, looking around. He then says, "Daddy, whats THAT!?" and points to his window, blinds down but open I cant see anything in our dark back yard but I'm like "fuck this shit." I dropped him into his bed and bolted for the door.
When I was like, 17, I was babysitting my cousins. During dinner, the older one (~4 at the time) turns his head towards me, tilts his head down, eyes looking right into mine, and he says "SIX. SIX. SIX." He turned and looked at his sister, then finished eating. Decided in that moment that I would never babysit them ever again.
My 10.5 month-old is still feeling out sounds, though he does say Da da, ma ma and ba ba. Occasionally he will start start talking to himself and say "ma ma ma" in a very throaty, Linda Blair in The Exorcist, voice and then laugh like he's grunting. Creeps the shit out of the wife when she's home alone.
When we were kids, my older sister (around 7yrs old at the time) would tell my parents she saw a little boy in our kitchen. She would see him and talk to him around the house and was able to describe him with great detail.
I remember one week being especially different in that at night, we would be awoken by sounds of smashing silverware and plates falling to the floor. My dad would check the entire house and they'd be nothing. There weren't even plates on the counter! The sound was super fucking loud like if someone got the drawer of silverware and dropped it on the marble floor. SUPER loud.
WELL, the last time I heard of my sister talk about him was one night when we were home alone (parents were at a BBQ) and we fell asleep watching television. When I woke up, my sister had fallen asleep with a spiral and I noticed the window was open and it was really cold. I got the spiral and I saw she had written about a page and a half of a really, really dark poem and used older English words like "hath" and "thy" and "wence", which there is no way she knew those words at the time in her life. To top it all off, the television was on some religious channel talking about saints etc. Weirdest and creepiest memory of my childhood.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:05:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My father-in-law was in the hospital dying when we fond out my wife was pregnant. She was able to tell her dad that she was pregnant, and his eyes got wide, which was more movement than he had made in a long time. Her dad passed away a month into the pregnancy.
Now three years later, my son is sitting on the floor playing and having a conversation with himself. I said, "Hey buddy, who are you talking to?" He says, "My friend, Julian." That's my father-in-law's name.
My wife and I just looked at each other in awe. Although we've shown Nate pictures of his grandfather, we've only referred to him as "Grammy's husband" or "Mommy's daddy." We have never called him by name, and to our knowledge, our son has never key anyone named Julian.
Even more creepy, I said, "Where is Julian?" And my son pointed to the chair that my wife's dad used to sit in at his house before he passed away.
I know someone who works at Brookgreen Gardens in South Carolina. A kid told him after using the restroom that a 'lady in red' was in there in a nurse outfit
The building was a hospital... Way back before WWI
He would also see strange 'nurse like' women in the top floor window at night. I don't know if I believe in ghosts or not but that place is scary as fuck at night because its so old
not a parent, but was babysitting my cousin. i was in the kitchen.. he was in the living room playing. suddenly i hear "hi whats your name?" 45 second silence "i like your name, my names bobby." 0_o
I haven't got any kids myself, but I remember babysitting my little brother alone at home the first time.
At two am his night terrors woke him up and I creeped upstairs to ask him what was wrong
"I hear footsteps in the snow."
Dunno if you've ever seen the disconnect of a person speaking while having a night terror, but its pretty damn creepy.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:11:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My coworker: my two year old daughter would look at my mother in laws wall and say "get off the wall, uyy" and point to the wall. I would leave before night time ever since
My brother had multiple dreams on consecutive dreams where he burned people in a box. He was five years old.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:11:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
About a month ago my three-year-old daughter came crying into my room at two in the morning saying that there were "eyes" in her room.
She slept in my bed that night, and I may have refused to check for eyes in her room until the next day. Still gives me the heebie jeebies when I think about it!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:12:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a mother yet, but my friends daughter went up to the observatory where my husband works and upon looking at the Cigar Nebula, she said "One day, in our nation, we will live there." She was three at the time.
(Not creepy, just sorta cute)
My grandpa had been sick with cancer when I was in middle school and my mom and younger brother, who was five at the time, went to stay with him for several weeks. He and my brother bonded in the short time they were there. He passed later that winter and we went to his wake. My brother stayed by the open casket for most of the night chatting away with my grandpa's body, reaching out and patting his arm. Then he left to find my mother, who was on the side crying. My brother told my mom, "It's ok, Grandpa says it's going to be ok." It freaked my mom out but I think it made her feel better too. He has no recollection of what he said or why but it makes for fun conversation at reunions.
funkyG · 2 points · Posted at 22:15:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 3 yr old step daughter about our dog:
Her:
"I love Charlie, I'm going to make him my husband"
Me:
"Oh that's nice"
Her:
"Yep, he's going to be my virgin husband!"
I came to this thread looking for anecdotes about kids being crazy, but I'm leaving convinced that kids are in-tune with the supernatural or some shit.
I work at a daycare and one of the kids had a plastic knife. I think I said something like: "I'm gonna eat you." to joke and then she said ''No, because I'm gonna cut your troat open."
That was the creepiest thing they ever said to me...
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:16:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know if mine can compare to some of these gems, but my niece once woke me up really late while babysitting. She was crying super hard, so I went in and she kept saying "That wasn't mommy!" over and over again for about 5 minutes. Then passed out. That same night I heard odd banging/ruffling INSIDE the back storage room (its 3am). Once I got the guts to grab a steel pipe from the basement, I whipped open the blinds on the door only to find two HUGE raccoons hanging out chewin' on shoes. I was so relieved. They were kinda really cute.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:16:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was in the kitchen peeling the skin off a cantaloupe. My 5 year old daughter says, "Hey, that's a lot of skin you've got there. Maybe I can have a skin collection some day."
I know nobody's going to believe this, but we let my 5 year old baby brother watch the first Lord of the Rings movie, and he laughed every time an orc was killed. When one of them got their head cut off, he said, "They're cute when they're dead." We all got chills.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:29:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to live with someone who had a child. She used to talk about an old lady in the house that "went to heaven"... Maybe it was the weed but that freaked my shit out
My little brother used to go into a nearly trance like state when he would find these strange prickly nuts that fell off the trees. When cut in half they vaguely resembled a pig's nose. He would hold it up dance from foot to foot and go "pig's nose pig's nose hu hi hu pig's nose pig's nose hu hi hu." He was a weird kid.
My mom tells a story that a couple days after I was born, my 3 year old brother poured ketchup on me and told her "she's dead you can play with me now."
My sister once threw a fit over not being able to wear her Halloween costume early. When my mom, pregnant at the time, said "no" for the fifth time, my sister walked over, put her hand on my mother's stomach, and whispered in a low voice, "Say yes, or I'll kill your baby." My sister was five at the time.
I don't remember any of this, but apparently as a young kid I would tell my mother of adventures I had with the little girl who lived in our house and would ask if she knew who she was. She thought I was just talking about an imaginary friend, but I adamantly defended her existence and would give these crazy detailed descriptions of her.
She ended up confiding in my dad over how much it freaked her out, as she had miscarried her pregnancy before I was born, and my descriptions of the girl would have put her as the age said miscarried child would have been if they weren't miscarried.
Shit freaks me the hell out.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:38:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There's a black cloud in my room and it talks to me.
This is more what I did to my mom as a child. I saw The Sixth Sense when I was like 10, I don't remember why I watched a thriller at that age, but it happened. The movie made it very hard for me sleeping for about one year where I would have "hallucinations" about seeing my mother, dead, walking around in the apartment, not saying anything (like the old woman with slit her wrists in the movie).
I then proceed to run like a branded cow towards my mothers bed, wake her up and tell her about my "very real dead mother walking around the apartment", I did this on and off for about six months. My mother told me last year when I brought up the whole ordeal to kind of laugh about it, that after I few times of me waking her up at night, she would have trouble sleeping to because she couldn't stop thinking about a dead dopleganger of herself walking around aimlessly around the apartment.
I'm sorry mom ..
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:42:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My four year old brother was hitting my mom, to make him stop I lightly hit him on the back. He looks at me walks away and 20 seconds later comes up to me with my nerf revolver, points it at my face,loads it and shoots, the thing jammed though. Still very creepy.
When I was 5-6 I used to sleep walk at night, once I woke up in the middle of the night pulled a chair next to the third floor window and stared intently at the street idk how I managed not to fall.
Another time my mom woke up to see me staring at her wide eyes and everything. I used to get scared of myself I swore I was the antichrist!
When I was around 10, I usually slept walked at least once per week. One night, I woke up because I felt an inhuman presence in the room, coming out of my closet. I screamed and ran to my parents room, and my mom brought me back. I told her that there was someone there. She checked, but I kept on saying that there was someone there. I slept with them that night.
My mom told me that one time when I was about 5 or 6, I went into her room in the middle of the night and said, "Mom, Wonder Woman is in my room." She took me back to my room and asked me to show her. I threw a random book on the floor and said, "See." I don't remember it, but she still chuckles about it.
A good friend of mine in high school told stories about the things he used to see as a kid. He scared the crap out of his parents because he wasn't imagining them exactly, he has a disorder where he hallucinates every now and again. He told stories how he saw spiders begin to crawl out of light fixtures and swarm his home, and even freakier was he frequently went to sleep (not sure how) with dead children just staring at him at the foot of his bed. He told this to a bunch of grown high school boys and we couldn't sleep that night.
My friend's daughter (about 5 at the time) told another little girl at preschool that her daddy would "Burn burn burn in Hell and gnash his teeth in torment for all eternity" because she saw him smoking a cigarette in the parking lot. My friend was going to a fire and brimstone Pentecostal kind of church at the time and this made her reconsider.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:50:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This thread is just full of reasons not to have kids.
I lived in an above garage apartment for a while which means I was within very close distance of the owners. A lot of weird things kept happening over a series of months so when I bumped into the land lady, I jokingly asked her, "Is this place haunted?". She told me to hold on and she called her 3 year old son over to tell me about his "friend". Apparently, a young girl that he described as a little bit older than him lived under the cement of the garage floor. She "comes out at night" to visit him and he said she would go up to our apartment. That shit freaked me the hell out.. I did not sleep well. The main house was apparently built in the mid 1800's and the garage was build about 60 to 70 years later.
Something 9yr old bigninja27 said to my father. I'm now 21 and my dad still won't let it go. Although, in my defense, he was explaining to me what life insurance was.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:57:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If he was explaining life insurance to you, that really is not at all a bad question. It really makes a lot of sense in that context.
Apparently when I was like a toddler I went through a phase where I was transfixed by death (I wasn't killing things or anything like that, but apparently I was fascinated by cemeteries, ghosts, etc). My parents apparently were quite disturbed by this since neither of my siblings went through this phase nor held any interest in death so they sent me to a child psychologist to see if there was anything mentally wrong with me (fortunately there wasn't).
Apparently, according to my mom, while we were at the psychologist and while the psychologist was talking to me about my fascination with death and dying I non-chalantly told her "My mom is going to die and I'm going to die three weeks later."
Although I don't have any memory of going through this phase or talking to a psychologist, I was pretty creeped out when my mom told me that I actually would say something like this so matter of factly.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:55:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So when your mom dies are you going to be nervous? Are you going to do a bucket list?
okay some of the stuff i'm reading is STILL happening to me today! a few weeks ago my family was just sitting around doing their normal thing when we hear some thing big fall down the steps when we looked nothing was there and my dad yells "DID YOU HEAR THAT VOICE!" later my aunt was telling me that our dead grampa always fell down stairs when he was alive.
A few months prior to this We visited my dads family in saint Louis, his uncle was big into ghosts and told us that when he dies he'll be messing with us constantly. 3 weeks later he died and then all this stuff started happening. we had ghost spooky thing happen before (I.E call from dead grampa, me seeing dead dog when i was 2,beds making themselves, etc) but its just the whole messing with us thing right after he died.
I was a child of 6 years old and had recently seen the Disney animated movie TARZAN in theatres. One night (Raging thunderstorm btw) I was having an exceptionally terrifying nightmare about the movie, based off the scene where it's raining with all the baboons and Tarzan & Jane are in the tree, touching hands.
ANYWAYS, in my nightmare the evil demonic baboons were after me, as well as a devil version of that hunter. I don't remember waking up, but I remember running up to my parents' room screaming "The rain makes them come, the DEMONS. The DEVIL. They're in my room! Mom, DAD, HELP." I can remember the look on their faces to this day.
EDIT: Just realized i'm not a parent, and this is MY creepy story.
Getting to this pretty late, and I'm not a parent, but here is mine. I used to spend a lot of my weekends hanging out with coworkers at our manager's house. It was a nice summer night and everyone was outside, but I opted to watch some cartoons with her son who was 2. The boy looks at the top of the stairs and casually says, "Daddy here." The odd thing was daddy died about a year earlier. We promptly went outside after that. I never witnessed any of it, but apparently "Daddy" shows up a lot at night.
Atheni · 2 points · Posted at 22:58:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know, but my mom said that onetime she came into my room while I was sleeping and I looked at her straight in the eye and said "I'M FILING CHILDREN RIGHT NOW!"
When I was little I believed my mom was a normal human being by day, and a witch by night. One night I had a dream that she did not transform back to a human being, when I woke up I was convinced my mom was still in her "witch" mode and was out to put a spell on me.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:02:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A mother came through my line with her toddler and new baby. While I was ringing her up, the toddler said to her mother: "Mommy, I hate the baby. When is the baby going to die?"
Not something my kids did (not that I have kids) but something I myself did. The story goes that one day my dad was picking me up from the day care I was at and as I got into the backseat of the car I said to him "Who's that man sitting in the front seat?" He asked me what I was talking about and I then repeated the question. Then apparently I just said "nevermind" and stared aimlessly out the window. I don't remember this at all but my father swears that it happened
I'm not a parent, but I have an uncle story to tell. When my niece was about two or three, my family was seated around the dining room table eating supper. Out of nowhere, my niece sets down her spoon from her pears, looks at us, and raises her hand. She turns her palm towards her; shows us her index, middle, and ring fingers; and whispers, "No mercy."
When my niece was younger, she was sitting on the bed with my sister helping her fold laundry. She got up, put her arm around her mom, pointed at the blank wall and said "Say cheese Mommy! They want to take our picture!" ::shudder::
My friend's kid was about 18 months old when she started making these demon noises. Imagine what grumbly, backwards German sounds like. You're sitting next to this in a dark car. Not pleasant.
When I was a child (I'm talking like 2 or 3) my older sister told me how there was a man I would talk to her about that I would refer to as "Uggie Man". I remember a few instances of encountering Uggie. Sometimes, I would welcome him with a smile and feel happy when I would feel his presence. Other times though, I cannot describe the fear that would fill me. It was just sheer terror. My most memorable encounter with him is whenever I was still in a crib, so like 2. I distinctly remember lying there in the dark with only a street lamp outside causing a faint glow through my window shades. Suddenly, and perfectly quiet, a hulking black figure shot up from the right side of my crib and bent over above me. The shadow just stood above me, a couple of feet away from my face. I immediately began screaming bloody murder for my mother to come save me. As soon as she ran into my room, the figure simply vanished. Fucking shit I still get goose bumps just talking about it.
My 3 year old said in a voice not unlike the creepy voice the boy makes in the shining, randomly and unprovoked "I need children"
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:11:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
All these posts only convince me more that I never want to have kids... EVER.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:12:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm Christian, so it was super weird when my ex-boyfriend's son said to me from the backseat of the car, "Jesus isn't coming back, throw_throw_throw_7."
One day when I was little, I was playing outside and decided to tie an earthworm to the trailer hitch of my parents' car with a piece of string. I tied it so tight around the worm that it basically cut the poor thing in half and left it dangling like a hanging victim. My mom noticed it later and asked me why I did it, to which I seriously replied, "He was a very bad worm and needed to be punished."
So...how many of you guys have been tested for schizophrenia? Any family members that have been tested? Because fuck if I'm not kinda hoping you haven't yet.
I tend to my 4 year old on my days off during the week instead of her daycare provider. We take a nap before picking up her sister from school. I am at my desk in the bedroom while she is in my bed playing with one of her many babies. I finish what I was working on and ask her if she is ready for our nap. While still playing with her babies, she pauses, looks directly in my eyes, and nonchalantly explains not now because the devil is in our room. Little shit robbed me of my afternoon day off nap!
My 3 year old niece told my sister as they were heading to bed, "you can call me little G if you want." Then as she was brushing her teeth she was talking to herself... when my sister asked what she was saying my niece turned and faced her dead on and said in a whisper voice, "sometimes little G is bad..." then turned slowly back to facing the mirror.
My Grandfather was really sick in the hospital for a while, but it looked like he was getting better.
In the middle of the night I woke up (didn't have a nightmare/dream or anything I can remember) and just let out a huge scream. My Mother came into my room to calm me down, didn't take more than 30 sec to fall back asleep.
Woke up in the morning to her crying, standing over me. They didn't tell me until a few months had passed, but he died that day. According to the hospital it was about the same time when I let out the scream. My Mother looked at the clock before going back to bed. Creepy (and sad)!
I work in a preschool. One day I was wearing a scarf, and a little boy told me he could see my neck. I jokingly tried to cover it up better but he said "it's okay, I like your neck."
Creepy vampire kid.
I was getting ready for a run and I asked my 5 year old daughter if she was going to go running with me when she grew up and she looked confused and finally said "no, you'll be dead by then".
When my cousin and I were really little, we would go into the corner and whisper. My grandma asked one day what we were whispering about and we told her "Talking to Papa." Our grandpa had been dead for about four years at that point.
We did it on and off for about two years, each time my grandma would freak out when she caught us.
I'm not a parent but mine told me about the time they caught me when I was a child I threw all my diapers on the floor, chanted and hopped around them while dumping all the baby powder onto them and then pee'd all over the pile of baby powder and diapers.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 00:01:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my child but my nephew
I was watching him one day and I told him I had to change so he had to leave my room for a couple minuets, he said "no, I want to watch" I just stared for a bit..he was 4
I was at a party & a little girl came up to me, about five years old & said "I like pooh". I asked her what she said "I like playing with pooh". I blew it off, figuring she was just being weird. She goes on telling everyone at the party that she loves pooh. It wasn't until she said it in front of her mother that I finally got what she was saying. She didn't like pooh as in poop, she liked pooh bear. In hindsight, playing with pooh wasn't so bad
Dr_Nik · 2 points · Posted at 00:16:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"I call them baby hot dogs because they look like babies without arms or legs or a head."
Recently my four year old twin daughters were sitting at a table together eating some raisins. I could hear them making little people with their raisins, and the raisin people were having adorable little conversations with each other. I looked over and asked why they had thrown a bunch of the raisins into the floor. One of my daughters looked at me and said "Those guys are dead!"
I was tobogganing with my 5 year old and 3 year old and they were fighting over who's turn it was. My 3 year old got to go first and the 5 year old said "I hope his sled goes in the river"
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 01:08:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
when I was little my mom was driving me home from some store and I was in my car seat rambling on not making much sense then I got serious and said "man take (my name)" I said it over and over. My mom asked me who and I didn't say anymore. When I started school I had major anxiety issues and didn't want to be away from my parents at all. Thinking something shitty happened to me in a past life :(
I thought this post would make me laugh while I was taking a shit. I'm kinda disappointed and I just opened my door so I wouldn't be so scared.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 01:44:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my child, but working with a student at school:
I was working with him on an assignment and ask him a question. He doesn't respond for 30 seconds and then looks into my eyes and curiously/innocently asks, "do you want to die?" Shit still freaks me out.
When my youngest at the time was 3, she snuck up behind me while I was looking at an SG set. She said "Her boobs are nice. But not as nice as yours." And walked off. I was like WTF.
Same kid when she was 2 took one of her blimp toys she got from, I think Burger King, and used it as a gun for a mafia style hit on one of our friends. She walked up to said friend, pointed the blimp at him, pushed the button so it made noise, dropped the toy, and ran off.
vtaznj · 2 points · Posted at 01:49:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My friend let's her kids watch horror movies. He said to his mother "be my victim".
I was at a neighbors house and his youngest son would always yell that's my toy, mine. When he asked who he was talking to, his son said the little boy in my room always wants my toys. The same kid would look out the screen door and say there's people fighting outside. Both of these things happened on several occasions.
Not a parent but I am a nanny and the little girl was looking up at the ceiling talking to nothing and when I asked who she was talking to she said her "friend"
My wife came home the other day from her friends house, which is down the street. She has a little boy who is about 4...
Anyway, she walked into her friends house (her friend was getting dressed at the time in her room) and saw the little boy walking out of his room and he said ," did you see him?" My wife says "who?" Because she knows the husband was out of town playing softball. He said "his name is "other daddy"". My wife tripped out and asked the little boy which way he went, and he pointed to the garage door. My wife said her heart was beating really really hard and she felt sick, but she went in there to look, but found nobody. She asked the little boy more about him. He said he plays with him in his room when no one else is there....my wife asked her friend about it later, and she told her that it was his imaginary friend. Which is weird, as I would assume a kid would have a kid imaginary friend.
My mom told me that I looked at her dead in the eye at four years old and said: "Mommy, I like to poop in the bathtub, and sometimes I put my finger in my bum and feel the poop before it comes out." I was cool.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 02:07:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am 14 years older than my little sister. On my 16th birthday party my friend picked up my sister and said "I hear you sing all the time." and the two year old says "We don't sing here..." In the most creepy voice ever! My friend left the party shortly after that.
ben531 · 2 points · Posted at 02:08:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't feel comfortable sharing this with dr_handjob
My friend's 5 yr old son was playing with his mom, my friend, on their couch in the living room. They are a close family and cuddle and snuggle all the time. She was kissing his cheeks when he stopped her and asked her to open her mouth. This weird and imaginative child said he wished he could be really small so he could "come inside her mouth". Needless to say she'll have to explain that one when he's older.
But as a child, I was very much into police officers and firemen and the hubbub... Much like any other young boy.
We were out of town at my grandparents house and my mom and I went to Walmart. And then... I saw the tape. My mom bought me the VHS of Super Troopers back in ~2001-02. This puts me at age 7. I begged for it, mostly because it looked funny with the troopers om the front. I thought it was going to be something like Cops.
I watched it unattended in my uncle's old room, sitting on the floor and braking my neck staring up at the tube. I ended up watching the whole thing in one sitting, seeing and hearing everything... Marijuana, Farva naked, the heavy groping scenes, etc.
One scene in particular caught my eye. The scene in Ramathorn's house with the Germans from the traffic stop. Thorny was my favorite trooper and I distinctly remember him asking "Who wants a mustache ride!?" and the Germans flipping out.
I went out to my grandrents living room and smacked my hands together and rubbed them just like Thorny did in the movie asking, "Who wants a mustache ride?!"
In front of my grandparents, parents, and my great aunt... My grandma dropped her glass of sweet tea and my mom looked at me with the most angry look I can ever remember her giving me.
In short, a childhood combination of Super Troopers and the plethora of RoboCop movies lead me to chase my peers around the playground as the robot supercop Alex Murphy in a Vermont State Police car. However, that's another post.
tiefsa · 2 points · Posted at 02:55:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
We just had a new baby in the family. The four year old didn't like the baby, nor did he like that mom nursed this baby. In Wal-Mart he busted out this song and sang it for 30 minutes straight to mom and dad.
"I don't like Mom's boobs. I don't like her boobs" x 1,000
My 2 year old told me 'John [blank]' was in the hallway. That being the name of a 2nd cousin of mine that died years before she was born and I had DEFINITELY never mentioned in her presence (and had probably not even thought about in 5 years).
Edit: the [blank] being the last name of aforementioned cousin.
My daughter is three years old. they other day she told me a nightmare she had. she said," Mommy we were at the park, and you HAD a Zombie baby in your tummy!" I was like..."what? Really," and she was like," Yeah, and it ate out of your tummy andcrawled upto yourneck and ATE YOU!!!! And Yellow milk was coming out of your BOOBIES!!!!!"...... Yeah...fuckin' creepy.
I picked up my older brother at the airport, who was meeting his 3-year-old niece (my daughter) for the first time. She was in her carseat behind us. When my brother turned around in his seat and said "Hello, nice to meet you", she responded "I want to take a knife and stick it in a man's belly until he dies". My brother, who had a warped sense of humor already, thought I set her up to it, but I swear I don't know where she came up with that! We didn't know whether to laugh or cry.
Not a parent- but my sister, back when she was about 4-5 years old, used to sleep walk with her eyes open and just stand at the top of the stairs for hours just looking down bellow totally emotionless and unblinking.
My son explained to me that in no uncertain terms would he want to be taken by the monsters in his room at night. This was because they eat children by turning them inside out with their tongue. Go ahead and try to sleep after that.
"I want to invent a machine to keep you alive forever, but don't worry we will need to test it on animals first to make sure it works and doesn't kill you"
No hilarious dialogue here, but I used to bang my forehead against things in the middle of sleeping. Every once in a while I will wake up doing it now, I usually just keep doing it for a bit because it's calming.
Anyway, I was spending the night at my cousin's house one night around the age of 8 or 9. We slept in a red metal framed bunk bed, with me sleeping on bottom. I was sleeping like normal when all of a sudden my uncle wakes me up in a panic,
"Are you ok?!"
My two cousins, aunt, and uncle are all standing over me as I'm laying belly down in the bed gripping the metal bed frame. They were all staring at me like I was crazed or something. Turns out I had been hammering my head against the bed frame for a while and eventually woke everyone in the house up.
When I was about 3-5 I started crying and told my parents that are dog Isabel was gonna die tomorrow.. the dog passed away the very next day. I remember this as clear as day
My 3 year old was mad at me and said "Mama, I am going to kill you like I kill a spider...squish you with my shoe until you are dead."
For some reason my greatest fear is that my kids will grow up to be serial killers or something...this comment does NOT calm my fears!!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:24:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"How old do we have to be to get a phone and drive", asks my 6 year old. I told her 15. So do you mean you have to get dead before I get a phone, cuz I reeaallyy want to have my own phone." I'm sure she was going to murder my husband and me for a cell phone.
Firstly. Reddit your children are creepy as hell Secondly, where do children get these ideas and words? I'm open to the idea of paranormal but would prefer a scientific reason
What is science but the study of reality? I think we should give up the word paranormal and instead use the phrase "shit science has yet to figure out." You know, like stars and gravity back in medieval times. I think sometimes when we say "I would prefer a scientific reason" we actually mean, "I would prefer a reason that would fit in with the limited scientific knowledge of the Universe that we have today, and not something that may not be verified until the far future." Human knowledge is limited, and just because we cannot presently explain something scientifically does not mean that that phenomena is ultimately outside natural law. I appreciate skepticism, but the reality is a lot of the times we just don't really know one way or the other and saying "real" or "imaginary" affirmatively with no qualifiers is bullshit either way.
I absolutely completely agree with you, but for the sake of my curiosity. Is there a way to explain where these ideas come from that fits within the current view of the world?
I am a nanny for a 2 year old boy. His mom is 4 months pregnant. He keeps telling us that the baby is crying and will pat his mom's belly saying, "It's ok." and "Stop crying baby." Really weird.
my daughter who's 3.5 constantly talks about when she was maimo's (she calls my mum maimo) mum. she will also talk about when she had different parents, and she lived in a different house. she also talks about when maimo was in her tummy, and that she was the boss when maimo was a little girn, and she was naughty. my grandmother died when i was 10 or so.
My friend's sister was tucking her son in one night and he said "I'm going to make you suffer."
"You're going to make me suffer?" she replied.
"Yeah! Like toast."
After my ex-wife (very fucking stupidly in my opinion) told my (at the time) 3-year-old daughters that their grandmother was murdered, every time they hear about somebody being gone or such, they ask if a bad guy killed them too, like grandma.
OMGosh! My 3 year old daughter just came to me and said: "mom, we saw Roger die in the park"
me: Who's Roger?
daughter: my friend, we buried him in the park...
What makes this even creepier for me is that, this comment from my daughter came 2 minutes AFTER i clicked off this thread...
My 6 year old had a nightmare one night, and came crawling into bed with me. After a little while, she fell back asleep. I continued reading, and about 15 minutes later, she say straight up in bed, turned to me and whispered, "mommy, they won't be quiet. Tell them to stop."
Needless to say, didn't sleep at all that night.
my friend's kid- "know why i like to kill cops the most!!?" super excited. he plays a lot of grand theft auto and killing cops makes you get more wanted stars than killing a regular civilian, so you can run from more cops of course.
Three year old told me yesterday that she wished that she was as evil as Darth Vader so that she could choke people that she doesn't like.
Kurrg · 2 points · Posted at 04:06:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
my dad, brother (10 years my junior) , my sister (12 years my junior) and i were getting out of the family van after having just arrived at the mall. the last one of us out of the van was my sister, she was bout 7 at the time says quite matter-a-fact-ly "I hope everyone in the world burns." we all just really stood there after that for a bit, she seemed puzzled as to why we didn't just go on with our day and head into the mall already.
When my oldest was 5 and my 2nd was 1, eldest one vividly described a dream she had. In it, my younger daughter was brutally nailed up inside our TV armoire, dead, and she opened up the door and found her.
The details she gave to describe the dream was creepy enough. The fact that she still brings it up once in a while ("mommy do you remember me telling you about that dream where...insert gory detail?"). She is 11 now, so for 6 years I've had to randomly hear about this one dream.
Tl;dr 6 years ago my child had a gory dream in which her little sister was found brutally murdered, and she still occasionally talks about it.
Little kids say and do the creepiest shit sometimes... I have four little sisters that have thoroughly creeped me out before too. Why did I read this right before bed...haha
My boss' daughter of 4 came up to me once and said, "I have a secret." So I bent over so she could tell me the secret. The secret was, "I'm going to cut your neck off."
Well this one is odd, but it's not spooky, it's more like comic relief. This happened when I was about 4, I don't remember it, my mother likes to tell the story.
Around age 4, my older brother's favorite TV show was The Flip Wilson show (comedy/variety show, early 70s). At the time the only TV I liked was cartoons, so I used to sit on the living room floor just playing with my blocks or whatever while he watched his show.
One night our family was returning from a visit on a long train trip, and the train got stalled on the track in the middle of nowhere, power out, completely dark. We were stuck there in the dark for ages.
Suddenly I jumped out of my seat and began marching up and down the aisle of the car, reciting Flip Wilson routines, word for word, mimicking his inflections, the works. I did routine after routine, keeping the passengers entertained. Finally the power came back on and the train started running again, and I just went and sat down, didn't mention it again.
I guess kids' brains can passively absorb amazing amounts of information early on. Somebody alert the public schools about this.
wow, i work in the school system and it's true children are like spounges they just pick up everything you say and do even if they are doing something else.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 12:17:55 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
So since my twin brother and I were about 3, we've been going to the same island off the coast of Spain three or four times a year (my dad fricking loves this island). Anyway, when were about 5 or 6 he took our mother and us up to this really old convent on top of the tallest mountain on the island as a sort of something-to-do excursion. This place was really old, at least a few hundred years and because it was a working convent, there were nuns all over the place. Everything was going fine until 5-6 year old me, for no reason whatsoever suddenly becomes aware of her own mortality and starts crying.
According to my parents, I was literally wailing like a wounded animal and begging my Dad not to let me die ever because I didn't want to go to Hell. He's a hardcore Atheist and freaked the fuck out. Apparently everyone (including the nuns) were staring and in the end he took me to confession (much to his chagrin) in the hopes it would calm me down a bit. It did for a little while but my parents still tell me about all the times I would bring up my death/their deaths/my brother's death/friends, family and strangers deaths, usually in public.
TL;DR- My inner child is obsessed with her own and everyone else's death.
the only one i can remember about my weird family is the time i was sat in my brothers room ( they share bedrooms), i was sat watching something with the older brother while the younger ( 11 years old ) was asleep.
half an hour went by, my little brother leans upwards to like a sitting position looks at me for ages, i was freaking out, but my other brother just said, " its the magic, go back to sleep" like it was nothing
pretty much the exorcist
I had a number of experiences myself as a kid which were absolutely freaky. These both happened when I was about 10.
When I lived in my old house, i had put my school shoes next to my bed a bit apart from each other. Turned the light out, was about to fall asleep when i heard an almighty clap. Turn the light back on and my shoes were perfectly together. Scared the shit out of me.
Then, that same year, I was about to fall asleep when i heard my dad calling to me from the other side of the house. I could hear him calling my name, telling me to get up and come and see him. I nearly shit myself, waited a few minutes, screamed like a maniac until my dad came in the room and asked why he was calling for me to get out of bed. His response was 'I wasn't calling for you. I was watching TV. Don't be stupid.' Walks out of the room, and leaves me freaked out. Needless to say I didnt sleep very well that night.
This supposedly happened when I was about 4. Shortly after my mom remarried to my adopted dad, one night I had sleepwalked into the living room, sat down in my chair, and just stared at him, very deeply. It was like I was staring through him, instead of at him. I then just laughed at him in a maniacal manner. He jerked me awake, but I couldn't remember what had happened. He quickly walked me back to bed.
My 4 year old son asked me to switch the TV on. Because his "best friend" wants to watch TV. I asked, "What friend?" He replied, "There, at the sofa". He smiled and waved at the empty sofa.
Roquen · 2 points · Posted at 09:40:23 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
tucking my 2 year old girl into bed, just before she lay down she pulled me close and whispered into my ear " the aliens are coming".
when our new house was being built, my ex & i moved for a couple of months into a unit that gave me the heebie jeebies from day one. cold, shivery kind of place, with a horrible sense of nostalgia. weird feeling. anyway one saturday I was out shopping in town, when my boy, about 5 at the time, comes into the lounge and says to her..."daddy's in bed". she tells him, no darling, daddy's in town. "oh" says my 5 yr old..."then who's the man in daddy's bed?" I hated that unit.
I was awoken in middle of the night by my sleep walking 4 year old daughter tapping my shoulder. I turned over only to see her silhouette from the hall light. She then quietly whispered 'follow me' and with her index finger beckoned me to follow. She then walked off back to her room and into bed, still asleep.
Scared the life out of me, something straight from a horror movie.
yxorsm · 2 points · Posted at 19:34:07 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
My big sis has a four year old girl and is 5 months pregnant with a boy. Her daughter was wondering how the baby got in the belly, and my sister told her that she would explain that when she got older, because it was difficult to understand. My niece seemed to accept this for an answer, but a few hours later in the car, she says to my sister, "Mom? What if we eat the baby, but without chewing?"
we live in an apartment in a 115(approximate) year old house, which is about average for my area, I think the oldest house in my area is 160 years old..
'
anyway, my three year old will say 'shes upstairs mommy, that girl is upstairs. shes flying mommy'
when we moved in we scrubbed from top to bottom, even vacuuming and cleaning out the basement
in the attic, we found an old vanity desk with a tag from the 50s or 60s, like movers would have put on it, there were pretty frilly butterfly curtains and pink papered walls, like a young girl had the place set up to be her own little reading/private spot. my husband absolutely HATES the attic, it makes him uncomfortable..
we also found an old tintype (old timey photograph) of a baby with no name or date...
my kids, all three will run around patting their hands in the air like they are petting a dog, and giggle and act like they're playing tag with a dog.
they also pet the air at about cat height.
we have never had a dog or a cat as a family, and they arent around animals very much
when i lived in another apartment with an old boyfriend the house was...oh at the least it was 150 years old, and it was a duplex.
the basement was creepy as fuck, there was a random door in the middle, that went to an empty room (the basements ran side by side, and the door was splitting our half, in half...) anyway when i went down the door would rattle, and id get a general feeling of being watched even though no one was in there (I checked!!)
and when I brought the dog down he would bark and growl at the door (the wiring was all new, none was exposed in the basement)
there was also a weird recess to the left of the stairs that I hated and wouldnt go into, it creeped me out.
I babysit these two kids (a brother and a sister) regularly.
They rarely fight, but when they do, shit gets weird.
Last time, the older one refused to share her sticker book with her brother, and he tried grabbing it from her. Furious, she started screaming hysterically (really long screams without breathing) and scratching her brother's face.
Seriously overwhelmed, I was trying everything I could to get her to stop. However, it was as if she couldn't hear me at all. It also seemed that she couldn't feel my touch... After nearly five minutes, she just lay down on the floor, completely motionless, still totally unresponsive.
Then, she got up really strangely (without using her hands), and doing something that was a lot like a tribal dance. She also chanted in the most growly voice I have ever heard, slowly and quietly and then faster and louder, "yes... yes... elephants would kill him! yes. yes... ELEPHANTS WOULD KILL HIM!"
She then collapsed again and woke up after about half an hour of me hysterically calling my mom and FREAKING OUT, with absolutely no recollection of what she did.
WTFFFFFFFF
palmd · 2 points · Posted at 00:46:46 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Before I was even born, one of my brothers started complaining to my mom that his imaginary friend Bolio was keeping him up all night and not letting him get any sleep. He'd never mentioned Bolio before, so my mom asked him to describe him. He said all he ever saw of Bolio was his tail, which had a triangle on the end (ie a cartoon devil tail). My brother slept on the bottom bunk and Bolio would drape his tail over from the top bunk and swish it in my brother's face all night long, smacking him and keeping him awake.
Since she was right in the middle of reading "The Amityville Horror" at the time, my mother was reasonably disturbed.
When I was a kid, I used to keep asking my Mum where my big brother was and when told I hadn't got one, I'd ask why didn't I have a brother when clearly I should have...
Also used to speak in a strong American accent...
I'm apparently an only child and very definitely Scottish...but with a very eerie connection to parts of America that make nooooo sense. Used to get memories that weren't mine...Never had any connection to my birth name either...
There was an older brother called Mitchell. Then quadruplet Twins called Michael, Jonathan and Andrew Anderson...I even know their faces...a couple of other siblings but don't know their names for some reason. Nor of Parents. The Dad does look like a thin version of my Dad. West coast...San Diego and L.A. And I've never ever been to either of those places.
Never figured out what was going on...Creeped my Mother out no end and has frustrated me to the ends of the Earth. Only thing I can think of is that it's because my Dad's adopted...and it's weird stuff from Dad's real family.
Edit: fourth quad was me...didn't know name...all I knew was that I wasn't what my parents had called me...
Also I was seriously ill when I was 3 with Gastroenteritis. My Mum tells me I almost didn't make it and that ties in with a weird experience I had then. When unconscious and ill, a voice told me that to wanted to see how my life would have turned out...so I showed it. I lived my entire life in a blink of an eye, except everything was coloured blue and grey. Eventually it stopped me and said "I'm sorry, you're going to have to go back and do it all again." At which point I regained consciousness and the hospital called my parents. What freaked me is that for years after my life somehow mirrored the events that I had shown "The Voice"...
Then there was Boston...I was there with my now ex at a conference. We travelled down through Montreal, Vermont...down to Boston. All that time my accent stayed Scottish...no problem.
Within two days of me being in Boston, I had developed a very definite 'American twang' which I could not shift. I was like that for two weeks...and it vanished as it came when we left Boston and returned to the U.K. via Vermont and Montreal.
Later in the year we went to San Fran...no twang...nothing...nada. Scottish allll the way.
I've got to go back to Boston and investigate huh?
Isn't exactly creepy but just today my two year old tell me as I was on fb eeeew mommy look at that ugly skank. not sure where it came from but I certainly had a good chuckle. even if I did have to tell her it was bad.
I used to work at a daycare, working as an art teacher. One day this little 5 year old boy was sitting at the picnic table with some crayons and he was furiously scribbling a sort of whirlpool scribble on his paper. I sat next to him and asked what he was drawing. He never stopped drawing as he responded "the future." I watched him scribble some more and prodded again, "the future's a mess huh?" He nodded, and when I asked where he was in it, he said "I'm not in it."
Idk but I was really creeped out!!
throwaway because reasons.
When I was 7, I was molested. I didn't know how to tell my parents, but I knew something wasn't right, so I would tell them the strange things to get try to get the point across. Things like, "I think that man wants to get me." or "Does it hurt when the things happen?" (I knew about sex, I think that was what I was referencing.) I also had weird dreams after that, just generally about "bad people" (I don't exactly remember, memories are vague)
Parents still don't know.
:( I'm sorry to hear this, you know it wasn't your fault right? Have courage and speak to your parents. They will always love you. Also...if this guy was doing it to you...he's doing it to other kids. He needs to be stopped. Be brave, you need closure and he needs stopping. Shalom
I'm so sorry that you went through that. Before anything else--even before deciding whether to tell your parents or report the molester--it's important that you get counseling of some sort if you need to talk to someone. You deserve to deal with this and any issues that may stem from it in a safe space with someone who is qualified to understand and help. All the best to you.
I work with kids in a preschool setting and the kids say all kinds of things when they are mad. One day I was sitting in time out with a little boy and he was mad about it.
He looked me in the eye and said:
" I wish I had a knife so I could cut you up and see your insides!"
I never told anyone, especially not my parents because I knew it was messed up, but I had these really awful imaginary friends. They were twins, a shy scared boy and a really mean angry girl who would constantly bully him and try to boss me around all the time. I really dont know where I got the backstory, but I knew they died in a fire and were all charred and black even though I couldn't see them. The worst part was they left for a little while and when I was slightly older the girl returned, saying the boy would never come back so I would only have her.
Really though, has anyone not had imaginary friends who were super creepy? I've never heard of anyone having anything close to Foster's Home territory.
I developed this ability when I was like thirteen that would trick people into thinking I was awake. I started seeing and hearing stuff (I assume it's paranormal) when I was about eleven, and so I started suffering from insomnia because I was terrified the shadows would come for me in the night. I hated being woken up, because I slept so little. So I would sit up, open my eyes, look at whoever was trying to wake me and have a coherent conversation with them until they left the room. I would never actually be awake, and I have no memory of any of the conversations. My mom tells me they were very convincing, and it was hard to tell if I was actually conscious or not.
Well, my brother liked to come by often (we're not related by blood; our mom's were best friends in high school) and one day my mom came to wake me up, for some-odd reason. She opened my door, said my name and I apparently sat up and said to her, completely dead-pan, "let him in."
Not thirty seconds later, my brother knocked on the door, asking if I wanted to come over.
Out of all the stories on here, yours freaked me out the most because it touched so close to home. I used to do this as a kid and still do it to this day (now 21) for the same reasons. But its not just in person anymore. I will answer the phone, or respond to text messages. And when I wake, I have virtually no memory of any of it.
I'm twenty-one, myself. Living with my mom's sister while I try to get through college. She still hasn't quite learned to figure out when I'm actually awake, like my mom. I've never sent texts or answered calls, so that's pretty interesting. I didn't know anybody else had this problem, let alone that it could transition that far.
A friends daughter insisted there were witches living in their house and they asked the girl how she knew they were witches the girl replied "because they have no faces"
Sort of a shitty story, but here goes. When I was younger I used to always insist that i remembered being born- Specifically, I remembered wishing to be a sparrow but having 'picked too late' after deciding my parents. Also, I used to believe/think (and after reading this, not sure what to think about this) that in a past life I had been a baby/young animal run over by a car. (I remembered the headlights.) I also used to pick up on skills much faster than other kids- skills like writing and drawing, and this caused my grandparents to believe 'i'd been here before'. Doesn't help that I saw that very grandmother's ghost after she passed away(i ran upstairs and was informed everyone upstairs had smelled my grandmother's perfume, despite bacon cooking which should have been an overpowering smell).
There was one time that I was babysitting my Mom's boyfriend's daughter who is 6 and can only speak a few words. She went downstairs into the basement and stood at the bottom of the stairs turned to face the wall. She was smiling, laughing, jumping for joy, covering her eyes - like she was playing peek-a-boo, and waving her hands. I went down there and told her to come upstairs and she refused. It took me at least ten minutes of me standing there telling her to come upstairs, her pointing and saying "he say no", and her throwing fits, I finally got her to come upstairs by telling her we were going to watch Dora. When she was coming upstairs she was waving, and saying, "bye-bye. play later."
When I was a toddler, apparently I would talk all the time about my older brother who died. My mother had like, 5 miscarriages before I was born, so it freaked the whole family out.
Suaria · 2 points · Posted at 06:21:40 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
So some background information is I had lived in this house since I was a preschooler up until the end of 4th grade when my family moved. My grandpa had built the house so no one had died in the house. I had to go down a hallway to get to the bathroom.
In the last few months of living in the house, I would go to the bathroom like every night. But then when I was walking back in the pitch dark, I started seeing a man with a lantern following me back to my room. At first, I thought the man would go away but he didn't. I would race to my room but then the man would run after me. I would then literally stare at my door the whole night scared shitless the man would come after me. I even told my parents and brother and they all told me it was nothing and that I was probably seeing my father since he stays up late. It got the point where I would put a bowl in my room the night before and if I wanted to go to the bathroom, I would just go in the bowl.
It was about 2am and my 6 year old daughter woke me up and I thought she was talking in her sleep. Yes, she was: but in something not understandable. I tried to wake her but the talking kept on, so I moved her to the toilet thinking she had to go to the bathroom. I bent down on the floor on my knees and tried to get her out of this, what ever it was. A good 5-10 minutes with no luck, until suddenly her eyes opened wide and positioning her eyes over my shoulders she blurted out "it's behind you". This scared the living daylights out of me and I screamed for my husband to get in to the bathroom with us - right now!! Thankfully it never happened again.
A few years ago my sister, my mother and I were going through some old drawings and things that my sister and I had made when we were little. We found one that my sister had done when she was about 7. It had two tall grey buildings on it that were smoking and on fire, and an airplane. It was dated September 1991. It really creeped us all out but my sister didn't remember drawing it at all.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 10:33:03 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but my grandparents told me this.
When I was younger I lived with them because my Dad left and my mother was in a mental hospital. When I moved there I was about 4-5, and I slept walked and talked really badly. One night I sleep-walked into their room and asked them why they wouldn't let me play with the boy in the attic. They ushered me back to bed and I fell back asleep, but they were terrified and checked the attic when I was asleep because my room was the room with the attic in it.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 10:34:52 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was very young my first memory was waking up as if I had someone else's mind in my body, fully cognitive and comprehensive thought of where was I and what was going on before I even knew what most of the words i was thinking were..... And to this day I wonder what the hell it meant.
It only lasted a few moments and then I ran off toddler speak running to my parents..... But I never ever forgot it.
When I was about 2 and a half (before I was really speaking properly) my mum left me alone in the kitchen for a minute, when she came back I turned to her and said:
"Did you see him? The man was a frog and the frog was a man. Did you see him?"
heigei · 2 points · Posted at 10:45:44 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't remember this myself, but my grandmother once told me about this time she babysat me when I was like 4? She was reading or something, hours after she had put me to bed, and suddenly I come into the room saying, "Don't worry nana." Nothing more. She freaked out and put me back to bed. I have never sleepwalked again in my life.
My six year old: "Mum, I love you, even if you die."
Jpatzz · 2 points · Posted at 11:30:34 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
when my sister was younger around 3, she was in the car driving past the cemetery and said to my mum "that's where you go when you're in the box" she had never been to a funeral or exposed to that stuff.
my then three year old would come up close to my face, staring at me and whisper a range of horrible things. the worst was 'i am going to cut you up and put you in the rubbish truck' he's five now and is making up for it by telling me he loves me one hundred and forty, eighty five, ninety, one hundred and a thousand.
When I was about 7, I had a phase of sleepwalking. I woke my sister up one night walking round the room crying and moaning "it's lost, it's lost!". My sister tried to wake me and apparently I turned to her, eyes wide open, and touched her face, then dropped to floor and woke myself up as I fell.
When we were kids, we found & nursed two little kittens who'd been abandoned. Sadly, they didn't make it as they were only a couple of weeks old and too young to live without their mother. We gave them an appropriate burial in our back garden. My little 3yo brother was of course fascinated at the thought of once-living things being put in the earth, and wanted to dig them back up to see what had happened. We found him out there stroking a stone he thought was a little skull.
Once when taking our then 3 year old for a walk around our neighborhood after supper, my daughter stops and points to a densely wooded area and asks us "Who is that man standing over there with Jesus?". I start looking for a possible homeless person an the woods and see nothing so I laugh and ask her to repeat what she said. She does then asks why did his arms just fall off?
Needless to say we cut the walk short and went home. Still have no idea what she was talking about
pika23 · 2 points · Posted at 15:00:47 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my cousin was 3...he pretended to have an eraser, and threatened to erase his father's nose and mouth so his father could not breathe.
gscraig · 2 points · Posted at 16:01:37 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I've learned not to engage a child of five when they are having night terrors and sleepwalking. It's kinda like working on a psych unit (of which I do). Anyway... Many years ago when my son was five he was having these night terrors and sleepwalking which lasted about a year. One night I was downstairs and I heard the floorboards creak on the second floor. I run upstairs and he's in my room completely paranoid, scared, near tears and very much asleep. I'm telling him to go back to bed and that he's safe but he's too scared and telling me that he can't. I asked him why and he begins to look around the room like he's looking for something or someone. I asked him why again and he says, "He told me not to tell you." Now I'm pissed because is someone messing with my kid? I speak sternly and say, "OK who told you not to tell me?" Then he looks around all conspiratorially and whispers, "Sponge Bob." It was back to bed for him. Obviously I still tell that story to this day. Hey, Sponge Bob creeps me out too.
when I was a child both my younger brother and I were considered odd. I saw things and he heard things that no one else recognized, and it was weird as fuck.
case in point, one night after a particularly brutal beating by our mother, I was awoken by a glowing white man. I immediately recognized the man as my paternal grandfather, whom died when I was two and before my brother was even born. I do not know how I recognized him, he looked a lot healthier and happier than he did in our family pictures. he was wearing a grey suit and flat hat and glasses, but was kinda translucent.
anyway gramps waved to me, jumped into a ball of light, and left my room. I recall being more shocked than terrified and fell back to sleep (which in hindsight is a big deal, as I've suffered from chronic insomnia since I was fairly young).
here's the kicker; the next day my brother (whom also had the shit knocked out of him by mommy dearest) told her about a voice that'd whispered he was "a good boy". now THAT terrified me, because my mother used to call us bad children/girl/boy when she beat us.
to this day I don't know what really happened. I told our father years after we moved in with him and he got very quiet and sad.
A few years ago I was babysitting my cousins since my aunt got stuck on the late shift. They were 4 and 8. I was around 17 or 18. So I just got them out of the bath and ready for bed. Headed back down the hallway and to the living room so they could watch cartoons before bed. I see the 4 year old out of the corner of my eye looking into the pitch black bedroom, smiling and waving. I suddenly got chills and asked what he was doing. "Waving" To who? "I dunno." I made him go back and sit on the couch, I still had the shivers several hours later and every time I passed the room I refused to look inside since it was bad enough we had to sleep in that room after that.
Once when I was little I was at my grandma's. I remember on one occasion asking her if I could have her house when she died. On another I remember telling her a man walked past the front window and around the side of the house. She went out to look and there was nobody. They lived out in the boonies.
Edit: I also remember a time that my aunt told us about, her oldest son was 4 (same kid and aunt from the first story). She picked him up from our house after we babysat him and took him home. He sat on the couch asleep and started reaching out, she began putting his arms back down and he started reaching out again. She asked "What are you reaching for?" He replied back "Dat Ghost."
This isn't a story about me, it's about a little girl I babysit sometimes.
I was over at her house babysitting her when all of a sudden she started whispering to herself in the other language her family also speaks. She turned to me and told me "he's here" with a completely straight face. Now, she's only 4 years old so i didn't understand how she would be playing a joke on me. She began to crawl around on the floor as if she was possessed and then stopped immediately and got up and walked into the kitchen. I thought maybe she was getting a drink or something, then I heard the most blood curdling scream and ran into the kitchen. She was standing there looking as if she had seen a ghost, and stared down the hallway pointing at the doorway and whispered "he's here".
When I was a little kid, from when I could talk until I was about 7, I would tell my Mom every night "Don't forget to lock all the windows and doors so that the butchers can't get in and get all of us."
I meant burglars, but having your child tell you to lock up so the butchers don't get in must have been extremely terrifying...
My two year old daughter has been talking about a man in our house for a while. Her top three comments:
1. "Mom, who is that man that is in the wall?"
2. "I am going to get up at night, go downstairs and go outside all by myself." I asked her why she thought she could do that, "The man told me to," she said.
3. We are lying in bed and she says "Knock knock. Who's there? The man" and then whispering and pointing right above us "The man is right here."
Scared the shit out of me everytime!
Gcb13 · 2 points · Posted at 18:24:01 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
It was about 11 years ago now, I was 12 (now 23) and I was a friends house. My friend and his brother about 2 years younger than us were sitting in they're play room watching TV. It was about 11pm and they're little brother who was about 3-4 at the time came to the door, looked at us for about 30 seconds, then runs away giggling. We just thought it was strange cause he had been asleep for ages. Few minutes later he came back, but this time he was peaking around the corner. We didn't acknowledge him so he would go away. He steps around the corner with a knife, screams at the top his lungs, stops looks at my mate and says how did you escape his death. The runs at him swinging the knife! Never been so scared in my life.
As a kid: for a long time, every time I would go to my best friend's house there would be this terrifying presence that would scare us so bad we would cry and run inside the house. We told her parents, but they didn't think anything of it. This presence would slither under the trampoline, snap branches in the trees, or just stand there and stare at us until we got that cold sinking feeling and stopped playing to give each other a look and run inside. One night four of us kids were in their camper hanging out when that devastating chill ran over and we all went silent before the door suddenly flung open with such force it rocked the camper. We all screamed, her brother checked on it and nothing was there. None of us slept that night. Finally one night we were sitting in the dining room after dinner and chatting and the subject of this Stranger Ghost (that's what we started calling him) came up and out of curiosity her dad asked what he looked like. My best friend, myself, her brother and our other best friend started describing him: middle aged, balding on top, brown leather bomber jacket, dirty jeans, construction boots. Before then we had never talked about his appearance but everyone who'd experienced him said that's how they saw him. Her dad looked slightly rattled but passed it off.
Then one night toward midnight, she was sleeping in her room when she suddenly got that feeling again. Before then he had only been around outside the house, never inside. She heard her dad in the kitchen and went out to tell him she didn't feel safe because she thought it was in the house. I don't think her dad slept well that night.
I was living with my sister and her husband and watching their 2 kids for them and my niece, who was two and a half years-old at the time, suddenly was scared to go in her room. She said she was scared of "the man in the wall." I checked her room and didn't see anything. This went on for a few days.
My younger sister used to come into my room in the middle of the night and crawl in to bed with me because she said 'there were too many people in her room'
Now when she drinks sometimes she'll have conversations with what she claims to be ghosts, but she never remembers in the morning.
I can't remember this,it was related to me by my mother and father.When I was 3ish I was living with my parents and my great grandmother ( which is still alive btw) and just minding my own business playing with my toys in the living room,when suddenly I picked them up and went to my bedroom. When my mother came to see what I was doing, I asked her "is the old woman gone?" "what woman?" "the old one wearing glasses". My great grandmother didn't wear glasses, but apparently before us,there was an old woman who lived there.
This morning my son asked my wife, in all seriousness, if she was a zombie. He had a dream that she was a zombie and she was eating his head. He was shaking scared.
I'm not a parent but one afternoon was was babysitting two girls (one is 2, the other is 5) and the mother of the girls has all of their toys and costumes and stuff in the basement so we were to hang out there. I'm already a chicken so I wanted to turn the TV on and they were like "No, mr. Stinky doesn't like that." And I kind of shrugged it off and asked them what they wanted to do.
A bit later, I took a seat on the couch by the tv and they both stood in front of me and said "Don't sit there!" frantically. I just looked at them and entertained their panic and promptly asked "Why not?" and one of them replied "Mr. Stinky sits there." So, I moved over. This was the second time they had brought this "Mr. Stinky" up so I asked who he was.
"He's the man who sits on the couch at night." The older one answered. At this point I was getting a little more freaked out so, I just stayed silent. And then the younger one says "He sits on the couch and night and makes it stinky. I see him when I put away my books!" and at this point I was like **** help me. And then the older one piped up "Bailey (the dog) doesn't like him. She barks at him a lot."
The last part continues to freak me out because I babysit for this family often and the dog generally stays downstairs and when I babysit at night we stay upstairs. When I'm up there when the girls have gone to bed I sometimes hear the dog bark and it freaks me out to this day.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:16:10 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I walked past a kid yesterday and he randomly said to me "I like cricket" i replied "thats cool little dude" just before he ran off he blerted out "except I hate when I get hit in the face with balls"
I don't have any children, but I do remember something I said.
When I was around 10-11, someone came over our house, because we thought we had ghosts in our house. (Turns out we had a portal in our house. Idk)
Whenever no one was upstairs, we would hear running, banging, and jumping on the bed. The person had said there was an older man, and a boy. It would always stop quickly, but one night I went upstairs to investigate. I saw a little boy, around 8, looking down the stairs. I had never been so terrified in my life.
I must of sounded crazy when I told the 'rents, because I said "There's a little boy who's going to rip my head off!"
TL;DR: said to my rents "there's a little boy whos gonna rip my head off"
Weomur · 2 points · Posted at 22:24:32 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't have any children, but I remember a few things that I did as a kid. Apparently when I was very young, maybe two or three, my parents were scouting for a new house and took me along. They found a nice little place that was pretty cheap, and while they talked prices they let me roam around the house. When the time came to leave, however, they couldn't find me anywhere. After the third search of the house, my mother, in desperation, opened the walk-in closet on the second floor. Sure enough, there I am. She asked what I was doing there. I told her that the nice man told me to hide in there. When she asked for more details, I told her that there was a nice old couple in the house that told me to hide in the closet so I never had to leave ever again. Suffice to say that we didn't buy the house.
There was also the time that I was taking a bath and became convinced that I had died and turned into a skeleton, but that's a story for another day.
When my daughter was learning to talk (not quite forming complete sentences) she would become hysterical telling us that her dad was stuck in the road. She was insistent that we should go help him. She kept referring to him as (to the best of our understanding) Raoul. She did this frequently for a few weeks and then let it go.
I am a single parent and she only "met" her father a few times before turning 6 months old. His name is Matt.
My grandfather died in 2004, he passed quite quietly in the hospital with my aunt watching him - he broke a hip and didn't recover from the surgery. I remember waking up around 2:40 am on October 11th and feeling very sad, I was bawling my eyes out for a few minutes and then fell back asleep.
Found out the next morning he had passed and my aunt said that, as he was passing, he kept asking "Where's the baby?" My daughter was just two years old and she was the youngest born at the time so we found it strange since my grandfather had only seen her once when she was about 4 months old.
After the funeral, a few days later (I didn't take my daughter, she stayed home with her father while I traveled), she was searching the house frantically for something. I asked her what she was doing and she stopped digging out all the flashlights under the sink and said in frustration:
"I need the sunlight, grandpa says it's too dark to see."
I felt chills go down my back. I found one of the bigger lights and gave it to her, my eyeballs huge and she flicked it on, pointed it towards the window and said "That way, grandpa."
I still get chills thinking about it.
My grandfather always had those big flashlights with him wherever he went, he liked to carry them and when I was little, he used to say that the bigger flash lights were like the sun, because he'd basically blind me with them.
I never called them that around my daughter and she's certainly never heard my grandfather call it that. Don't screw with ghosts.
nothing he has said, but what he did. There is an old cemetery by our house that we must drive past everyday, only one time did this happen. He was sitting very quietly backward facing in his carseat, so quiet in fact that I thought he had fallen asleep. I stopped at a redlight right next to the cemetery and he immediately started giggling & making noises. I turned around in my seat to look at him and he was waving out the window at the plots. It was daytime, so i looked to the cemetery and there was nobody there. As the light turned green, i started to drive & he continued to laugh & make noises. I look in my rear view mirror & he's now looking at the empty seat behind me & gesturing with his hands, speaking baby blabber & giggling. The hairs on the back of my neck def stood up.
Im pretty sure babies/toddlers can see "people" i posted in here earlier that my son would say "look at all the peoples!"whenever we would drive past a cemetery...
This literally just happened, whilst I was reading this shit. My little sister just opened my bedroom door, paddled over and whispered "Muuurrrderrrrr" to me in a creepy little voice... then she went down stairs cackling. She's four.
When I was younger I had a "friend" called Michael. One day I was in the bath and Michael was talking to me. My mum asked me to ask Michael where he was from. A few seconds passed and my mum says I responded with "He wasn't born, he was lost"
I remember this one time I was laying in my bed as a small child. my mom was in the room. I said to her "who's this man smiling?"
I clearly remember being a shadow-like figure. a black sillouette. I think till this day it was my grandfather, who died when my father was 19. i was obviously not born yet, but there were pictures of him around the house, and the family used to tell many stories about him.
On to tale #2. My family have an history of seeing ghosts but only at the right time and place namely in hospital the day one of my relatives is to die.
I have many examples when all my relatives do this but the latest is when my grandmother died and my mother stayed there in hospital with her for days prior. It was obvious to all that my nan was to die that night so the nurse on duty gave her a morphine overdose to help her pass peacefully.
It was around this time my mother decided to take a walk and in the grief of her own mother about to die she claims she met my grandfather (her own father) who just happened to die a few months prior. He simply told her to not worry when everything would be ok.
As I said this always happens to my family when in hospital their deceased loved one can often turn up to help them cross over. I have never seen this myself (yet) but it helps their grief.
To expand on this story a little more then I was with my grandfather hours before he died of old age where in front of family he said "it felt like he was being called from the other side". He was dead about 12hrs later when he collapse on the living room rug with heart failure.
Tale #3 is the most bizarre and is simply what one school friend told me in all honesty one day years ago.
One of the male teacher at school was afraid of ghosts and would freak out even on a ghost joke. My friend not only pointed out what house he lived in but also why he was extra scared of ghosts.
As it seems that his kitchen was haunted and not just by one ghost but by a complete army battalion who on extra rare occasion would march through his kitchen in vast ghostly uniformed numbers.
The more interesting part of this tale is that they marched through his kitchen on their knees when so very long ago when they marched off to battle the road was once lower.
There are so many comments about children thinking that they had a past life. Is that a common imaginary/psychological thing?
Anyway, when I was 3 my mother was pregnant with my little sister, but way before she started showing (and I think RIGHT after she'd found out, so before she'd told me), I pointed to her flat belly and said "What have you got in there?"
A few weeks later before she knew the sex I correctly stated that I was going to have a sister. Both events freaked my parents out.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 03:21:05 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
There's been research about past-life memories in children, and it's been a pretty contentious area. For my part I have a strong conviction that children can manifest genuine past-life recollection (then again, I'm planning to become a Buddhist monk, so take me with a grain of salt), and from what little I've read one can generally distinguish past-life recollections from normal imagination because: 1. recollection will be in the past tense rather than present tense, 2. the child will be matter-of-fact in their presentation, rather than with a sense of excitement or exaggeration, and 3. the information that is recounted by the child will be internally consistent over an extended period of time.
I'm sure there are explanations for such recollections that discount the possibility of rebirth, though. Neutral POV to the rescue!
There are so many comments about children thinking that they had a past life. Is that a common imaginary/psychological thing?
lol, what's imaginary about it?
you've got kids who couldn't make it up because they have no knowledge of religion or mental point of reference to make it up or have it as a "psychological thing" - they just seem to know they were someone else, somewhere else, with "other mom" and "other sister" or "my other house" and it's all very matter of fact and simple to them and they act like we should know all about it.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:26:04 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
lol, what's imaginary about it?
There's another very plausible explanation for it: Kids have good imaginations.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:56:35 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not saying it is or it isn't, I'm actually a Buddhist myself but I don't personally believe in reincarnation. I'm just saying that I wouldn't trust a little kid's opinion on much of anything.
my son's judgement of character is the best of anyone i've ever met, and has been since he was in utero when i'd hold the phone to my belly when relatives who lived elsewhere called. most of his dad's side he was cool with. my side, especially my sister, he would kick at the spot where the phone was. first time with my sister i said "jesus, what'd you say to him?" coz it was so quick and sharp. apparently it was just a normal "hello" the other time it was three really solid kicks like "bam bam bam" after she started talking. any other time she asked me to put the phone to my belly i just sat it on my upper arm. he's 14 now and my sister's not welcome at my place anymore for just being who she is. guess i desensitised having shared a room with her most of my childhood, but she really is a poisonous bitch. thanks son ♥
I did the same thing. When I was 3 I told my mother, "You're going to have a baby, and it's going to be a little girl." She assumed I was just being silly because she was 43 and even I had been an accident. Her oldest was 20 by this point. But not long after she found out that she was in fact pregnant. She didn't find out the sex before the birth, but it was a girl. Is a girl, she hasn't had a sex change or anything.
This actually happened this weekend...
I was visiting family a few days ago, including my little cousin who is three. She wanted me to push her on her new tire swing, so we did that for a while. We were done and started to leave, but she said "Wait! Colton wants to swing." Her parents never mentioned she had an imaginary friend, but I just sat down and played along. I said, "Who's Colton?" She said, "He's my friend." I asked her if he swings a lot, and she said "No, he's a little baby." And about five seconds later, "He's dead." What freaked me out the most was how she said it like she was just stating a fact. I asked what she meant, but she kind of lost interest and ran off. I asked her mom if she knew about Colton, and she said he's a little boy of the same age she plays with...
TDLR; My 3 y/o cousin chills with a baby ghost and/or is a creepy child
Not my child, but myself when I was about 6 years old. My Nanna had been very ill, but being a kid I had no idea she was dying, or anything about death at all really.
One night I had a dream that I was in a supermarket, and my Nanna was there and said goodbye to me.
Move forward to the afternoon, and after school Mum broke the news to me that Nanna had died during the previous night. I'm sure she was confused when I told her that I already knew.
I don't remember much of my childhood - but I remember that dream and the conversation with Mum very clearly.
My daughter, who is 11 now, never slept well as a baby or even a toddler so she spent a lot of time in my bed. She was an avid sleep walker and talker and on several occasions woke me by yelling in my ear that she loved me in the most terrifying voice I have ever heard.
That crazy stalker love was creepy enough, but one night, when she was 3 or 4 years old, after climbing into my bed and getting comfortable she quietly and calmly said "When I murder you I will blame my dad and they will believe me cos I am little, then Oma (Grandma) will have to come live with me because I am to young to look after myself."
I didn't go to back to sleep.
i was in mass one day at school when the statue of mary lit up with the brightest aura i'd ever seen, lifted it's head and smiled at me. i was 8. i knew what that usually ment for catholic girls, but there was no way i was gonna be a nun. i hate hospitals because thre's always dead folks about looking a bit lost or feeling a bit cranky. ain't nobody got time fo dat
One time when my family was visiting Sedona Arizona (allegedly known for psychic happenings) my brother and I were sitting with my parents next to another family - when my brother (about 4 years old at the time) decided to get up and walk over to this family (as my parents were yelling at him to get back over to our table) - he ignored my parents, then gazed up at the family and said "how did your son die?" My parents were obviously distraught and yelled at him. But then the family started crying, and said their son recently died, and they were open to explaining to my brother how it happened. It was definitely surreal.
Oh man. My mother has this one story from when I was a kid that she brings up all the time.
Apparently, when I was 4, she bought me my first Barbies (three, to be exact - they were on special). She gave them to me, left me alone to play with them for a little while, then came back to check on me.
I had apparently dismembered them all and organised the body parts. There was a little pile of heads, a little pile of right arms, a little pile of torsos, etc. The left hands were all missing (I am left-handed).
Needless to say, she never bought me any dolls ever again.
I have a few. I was tucking in my son, when he was a baby and he kept looking past me in the corner of the room, and says "I don't like that lady." I say "What lady?" and "THAT lady in the corner". There was NOTHING there.
Another time I am reading him Goosebumps he was about 3. On the cover there's an illustration of a knight in armor facing forward and wielding an axe. Debating what I should say about it, since my son was 3, I go with "That guy looks like he's going to hurt someone." And my son responds with "That guy looks like he's gonna KILL someone."
"Another time we are getting out some of his stuffed toys and I pull out a plush Sesame Street Ernie doll from the bin. Making him talk in an Ernie voice, I have him ask my toddler son if he's seen Burt, and my son responds: "He's Dead. Burt's Dead."
EDIT: So I posted before reading the threads then proceeded to read them and I have already read 4 stories exactly like my 1st. now THAT is CREEPY.
an9ie · 2 points · Posted at 14:53:00 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
One night at around 2am I was lying in bed reading about haunted houses on my phone, and freaking myself out, when my 5-month-old baby who was sleeping next to me suddenly gave a demonic chuckle. I nearly wet myself.
From the time i was a little kid i used to have these dreams about Stevie Ray Vaughn, in them he was my brother and i would fly to Texas to watch his performances, this happens off and on for years, when i was 23 same thing , but this time the dream is on a runway, at night, with a helicopter with the blades rotating, Stevie is standing in front of it not saying a word, that was the part i thought weird was we were not talking, 2 days later he died in a helicoter crash , haven't seen him since.
One day me and my mom were at the graveyard. I was really curious about that place, I couldn't really understand where I was.
I was staring at the pictures of the dead people on the gravestones that we were passing by, and suddenly I asked:"Mom, why isn't there a picture of you too?"
My best friend's baby cousin lives with his grandmother. His mother had gotten pregnant again, but it as still pretty early-on. Carter (the kid) and his grandmother were driving somewhere and all of a sudden, he starts screaming at the top of his lungs. His grandmother turns to ask him what's wrong and he keeps saying, "Mommy and my baby brother are in an accident! oh but he's ok though." It was still too soon for them to know that she was having a boy, and she was never in an accident. He also doesn't remember saying it at all, even when his grandmother tried to talk to him moments afterwards.
There was also another incident, but with my little brother, who was 11 at the time. Our great grandmother, who died before him and I both were born, was a very bold French lady. They called her "Grandma Cookie" I never knew much about her, because no one really talked about her, especially my dad, who my brother lives with. He's also 10 years younger than me, so if -i- don't know much about her, he should know even less. OKAY. but yeah. He kept telling my dad that grandma cookie talked too much and begged him to make her be quiet. Apparently she visited him in his sleep and talked his ear off. He didn't even know who she was, and described her to a T. ooOooOoo
As a kid i would have patches of roughly six months of recurring nightmares/terrors/sleepwalking. It started innocent enough, with me waking up at some point and walking continuously into the corner of my room against the walls, which moved onto a nightmare where my Mum pulled up at grans house, mum and sister get out of the car, i wait. Handbrake snaps and i roll down a steep hill and wake up as i crash. Then there was six months where every other night i would wake up and see a swarm of black flies infront of my face, and have to transfer to the parents bedroom. But i think the worst and creepiest of all was something that lasted for over a year, every single night. I would wake up at roughly the same time each night, walk down three flights of stairs and sit and watch the white noise on a large television in my kitchen. My mum would hear the "TSHHHHH" noise and have to come down, turn the tv off, wake me up and send me back to bed.
There were others including my parents catching me one leg over the the banister on a balcony whilst on holiday and on the third floor of a hotel.. I know i didn't say anything per-se but I get the feeling my actions left a creepy enough feeling in the air for my poor mum.
My own childhood has stopped me from wanting children
Side note: this is completely irrelevant but still funny, i used to get an overwhelming urge to put things in my mouth i shouldn't have, most common were red ants and the dirt in the crack of pavements.
My mum told me that when I was little I would often tell her in the afternoons that I dreamed about that day happening the night before.
I would say stuff like "Emily and I had a fight today, but it wasn't the same fight we had in my dream."
I wouldn't have found this at all freaky if not for the fact she told me this back in 2010 when I was in year 11 just in general conversation. I really didn't think about it until this topic came up and I realised that it still happens. The most recent example is the first week I was at my new job back at the start of February I was really paranoid about doing things wrong. On the Thursday night of my first week I dreamed that I went to work and my friend Mark turned up there and because he was there distracting me I stuffed up and I got mad at him and we had a fight.
That day at work Mark sent me a text telling me that due to reasons that I will not discuss here he never wanted me to contact him again or come back around to his house.
The day before I lost this job I dreamed that a car crashed into the building.
It is wierd, like I have abstract dreams regarding certain things in my life. Unfortunately it is the bad things. I suppose it is a warning...
Blwp · 1 points · Posted at 01:49:49 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just wondering, where do you work? because just saw on the news a car has crashed into a shop here in Melbourne, Aus
My boyfriend and I had a horror movie day, I was only scared of one movie and fell asleep fine that night.
But apparently my Dad walked into my room three times that night because my lamp and/or ceiling light kept turning on. Everytime he walked in I was sitting up in my bed with my eyes open just staring forward.
I am thinking that would be really freaky because I had dark hair back then and pale skin.
Late to this thread; still eagerly awaiting the 'creep' my kid will say-she's only 18 months. But when I was a kid-maybe 3, my mom and godmother took me out to lunch. When the waiter approached and asked us what we would look, I apparently turned my head around slowly to face him and said in a low voice, 'I'll take the chicken's neck.' I'm pretty sure they hustled out of there after that.
My dad was joking around with all of us kids one day and he tripped my 6 yr old step sister and she fell on the ground.
He was laughing and she looked at him with a stoney stare and said "You're going to regret that"
haha I have never forgot that face and voice!
I'm very happy I can't remember anything off cuff my daughter has ever said to me, but my mom told me once when I was maybe 3 or 4 I came in the house with a random wooden plank from the back yard and when she asked me where did it come from, I told her I got it from the box her mother was in... Freaked her right the hell out as her mother had passed about 3 years before and I had no knowledge of anything regarding her burial. She still looks at me crazy about it to this day...
While I was pregnant with my first and babysitting my cousin's kids the 5 or so year old girl who had a crush on my husband came up to me and said she was going to cut out my baby and kill it. Never been comfortable around her since :/
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:40:21 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
It wasn't so much what he said, but what he did. My two year old nephew wanted to sleep with me one night, so I let him. At first, he laid down and we both went to sleep. I woke up at some point in the night and he was just sitting straight up, staring at a point on the wall. He never moved. I woke up maybe three more times and every time I did, he was still staring at the same spot on the wall.
When I was about 8 and my sister was 6 she was sleepwalking (the first and only time) she was sitting on a couch sitting very proper and "drinking tea" and talking and laughing to a lady then stopped and looked out to the door way where my mom was standing after my mom asked a few questions My mom managed to coax my sister into going upstairs to her room and going back to bed she complied and doesn't remember the incident. My mom and I get goose bumps every time it comes up.
In my old house my dad asked my mum a couple of times who the visitor was. "The old man" he would say. Mum just ignored him being silly.
Don't remember this but when I was 5 we all moved into a new house. My mum asks how I like this new house. I reply with "I like it because the old man isn't here watching me."
When my daughter was about 5 she had a slight fever, and woke up terrified, screaming, when I was comforting her trying to calm her down she was looking past me towards the ceiling screaming that it was going to get me. We slept in my room after that.
my mom told me about when i was little, i was eating spaghetti and she looked away for a second looked back and i had the bowl on my head and i laughed pointed at nothing and said 'the man!' and was laughing. She said she thought it was her dad
This afternoon, my 4 and half year old son was rubbing two small wooden toys together and told me "I'm making fire with this. And you are the wood, I shall set you on fire."
I just laughed it off and posted this status message on FB as a joke, when a friend pointed me to this thread on Reddit :)
[In Hindu tradition, typically wood is placed on the dead body and the funeral pyre is lit by the son]
Not a parent but I teach swimming lessons to kids around 3-9 years old. I start every lesson by asking "where would we like to go today?" and the usual responses are "the beach" "the zoo", etc. We base the entire lesson on that theme. This one time I asked a class of four year olds where they wanted to go. Most of them responded in a typical way, but one boy shouted out "we should go to kill ourselves!"
Needless to say, we did not do that.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:16:52 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
My brother, Paul, is three years older than me and when I was little I used to tell my family stories about "when Paul was an old lady."
I also used to talk about when I would be older than Paul, but I'm pretty sure that's just because I didn't understand how birthdays worked.
I used to be a pretty weird kid, probably having something to do with the fact that I have anxiety, but I used to do and say a lot of weird things! I used to be terrified that my dad was going to hell 'cause he wasn't a christian, and I used to have nightmares about going to hell. Occasionally I'd wake up crying. I also used to sleep walk. I had these different monsters for each part of the household, and I made up imaginary friends to guard me, except no one could guard me from the one in the shed, except for his wife, who didn't approve of his hurting humans! I also have this weird thing in the back of my head, I don't know if my brain just made it up, or if it was a real memory, but I have this image of a man standing at the end of the shed, in front of the window. He's all grey and black and I can't make out his face, he looks like he's covered in mud, and he's wearing a wide-brimmed hat.
I used to hear footsteps going up and down the garden path that would stop as soon as I looked, as well. I used to be scared of going into the building at the playground across the road because there was a lady with goat eyes in there too, but that may have been from one of my elder siblings terrifying games! Some of my mums friends kids were a bit psycho though, they said they saw angels and demons, but that's just 'cause they were bible thumping pentecostals. Sure scared the shit out of my five year old self though.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 09:32:02 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my son was 4, he came out of his room and said "mommy, daddy, there's a CLOWN outside my window" Freaked out & laughing, we went to investigate and yanked back the curtains...no clown. Still, we didn't sleep very well that night
we had moved to a different house and 2-3 days after we did my 2yr old was walking up the stairs and when I asked her what she was doing she replied with "im going to play with the monkey upstairs"
all her toys were still in taped up boxes and there was no way she could have opened it then a few nights later she was laying in bed with me for nap time and said "look mommy theres the monkey and pointed to the doorway I told her that there wasnt a monkey there and she then pointed to the wall and said "there he is!"
Freaked me out!
When my daughter was two, a field outside our subdivision caught fire. Every time we drove past the charred field, she would scream and cry. We had to pass that field for weeks while taking my sons to school.
I know I'm really late, and they aren't my kids. But a few days ago I was babysitting my girlfriends nephews and the youngest one slowly turned towards me, opened his eyes wide and said "There's a man in the house and he's gonna step on your neck". The kid is three and a half years old and said it in almost perfect English. His sentences are pretty well structured, but this was eerie. I was pretty spooked for the rest of the day and can't really look at that kid the same anymore
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 08:02:55 on May 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
My intention was to go to bed over an hour ago. But now that I'm distracted and thinking about weird men crawling around on my floor...
My mum told me that when I was about 4, whilst she was holding me, I pointed to her cheek and said "Sometimes I wonder what pulling your skin off would be like" before smiling and kissing her on the area I wanted to mutilate.
szlwzl · 2 points · Posted at 21:57:22 on May 16, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 3 year old son has been talking about the woman he sees from his bedroom window. Tonight we had "when it's bedtime I see the lady, she's a dark lady"
Don't have any kids but when I was 9 I used sleep walk into my parents bedroom. I have no memory of this but my parents would tell me in the morning about how I would stand on my mom's side of the bed and just repeat the word "Mom" over and over again until she would get up and walk me back to my bed. My parents were superstitious about waking up sleep walkers so they would always just walk me back to bed. I also once remember waking up crying in the living room clutching the carpet, all while my frightened mom was standing next to me. She said I kept mumbling "please don't make me go back" over and over again while I cried and crawled away as if being pulled.
My friend's 9 year old daughter came up to me and said with a smile "Cats taste like chicken and when I eat you, you will taste like chicken too. I will roast you in mummy's fireplace and then chop you up." I am now concern
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:27:18 on May 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
At work a few days ago, I heard this kid screaming a couple aisles away. He was screaming about how badly he wanted to leave the store, and kept telling his mother he loved her - like to bribe her, I guess?
After countless screams of "I want to go hoooooome" and "but, Mommy, I love youuuuuu," he screams, "I DON'T WANNA DIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!"
I was about 3 or 4 and my Nan had just passed away, we were on our way to visit her grave which was at my uncle's farm. However I didn't know that she had died. So we are walking along and all of a sudden I stop and just start waving, my mum then asks me what I am waving at. I reply "Nanny, I'm waving at Nanny" and pointed towards where my Nan was buried but you couldn't see it from where we were standing. My mum said the hairs on her neck stood right up.
When I was 6 I crawled up behind my granpa an bit him as hard as I could on the leg. I rember wondering wat would happen if I did. But when they ask me why I thought that it was not a good reason so I said "I thought he might taste good. "
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:40:01 on May 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my brother was about 5, my mom was babysitting the kid of a friend about the same age. When we woke up, there was flour, broken jars of jelly, and other things from the fridge all strewn about.
When we asked them why they did that, the little girl said "The devil made us do it."
I have three stories:
1) Once, when I was about 7 and my sister 5, we were arguing, and she finally broke out with, "Well someday when we all die, me and Mom and Meg are all going to Heaven and you're going to hell!!!"
2) When I was about 12, we had spent the day with my aunt and her 2 year old son, my little cousin. We dropped them off at their house, and when we got home, I got this horrible feeling and kept demanding that Mom call my aunt to make sure everything was okay. A few minutes later we got a call from my Grandma because my cousin had fallen down the stairs and broken his arm.
3) (last one, sorry lol) When I was about 3, we were all on vacation and had been out to dinner. When we got back to the condo, as soon as they opened the front door so we could go in, I rushed past them and to this big mirror at the end of the hall, dropped to my knees and started doing the whole worshipping motion (ya know, lifting the arms up then bending down to the floor), muttering "koala beeear...koala beeeeeear..." over an over again. Nobody could figure out where that one came from.
Had to make a post here after seeing this stuff today, since I talked to my mom and she told me this. When I was younger, around the ages of 2-4, I lived in a tiny apartment with my mother. She was a single mom, and did fairly well juggling me and college, though I did have babysitters during her classes. But almost every night I woke up screaming for my mother. I only remember the fear of a large, deep voiced man, and knowing he would kill me. After a while, the nightmares stopped. They started again though when I was about 8, after my mother and I moved to another state since she got married. I don't remember much about the nightmares this time other than the fear of death. The thing that gets me though is this. My mother says that one night I woke up screaming, and she walked into my room, where I was sobbing in bed, lights blazing and just shaking all over. She came to me and asked me to tell her about the nightmare, since her belief was that if you talk about it you can understand faster that it's not real. I don't remember saying this but she says I opened my mouth to tell her, then went white as a sheet and looked past her at the window and said "If I tell you, the secret man will kill you." and she says that I fell back to sleep but as she went to turn out the lights she saw a large, dark figure standing at my window, then it was gone.
My grandpa, lets call him grandpa L, pasted away several years before my sister was born. My grandpa L had a great love for horse and raised them for many years. When my sister was maybe 5 or 6 she was sitting on the front porch playing and we started hearing her talking to someone. Well a couple minutes go by and she finally comes in and runs to her room to grab this big stuffed horse she had. When she came back through the living room my dad asked her what she was doing to which she replied, "Grandpa L is outside and he wants too see my horse." My father never speaks of grandpa at all so when my sister said that it shook him too his core. My sister also seen my other grandpa, grandpa E, one evening. Her and my mom was up late watching tv and my mom heard some odd noises and thought she had seen something. My mom didnt say anything to my sister but just moments later my sister said, "Mom, did you see grandpa E?" My mom just slowly shook her head and said, "yes, I seem him too." I'm not sure but I think my sister was very sensitive to paranormal stuff when she was younger.
mns410 · 2 points · Posted at 20:10:58 on June 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
I work at a daycare and one of our 3 year old kids is a bit odd. A couple weeks ago we put him in time out for repeatedly running into our shins with the Tonka truck. He just looked up at us, calm as ever, and said, "My shotgun is in my car." My coworker and I stared at each other, a little freaked out, and she muttered under her breath "Please don't remember my name when you get older."
That's only one creepy incident with him.
He came in one morning in the spring asking about a lady in black who was there the day before. He kept asking, "What was her name?" and we had no idea what he was talking about. There are only six people who work there and he knows all of our names. He even told us exactly where he saw her sitting. The daycare is in a hundred year old house that's obviously seen quite a bit, so I don't know if that contributes to any of the weird stuff that happens.
My family likes to remind of when I was two years old, and I had a story that I would always tell
I used to say that they weren't my real parents, that my real parents were called Mr and Mrs Duck, but they were shot dead by the 'bad men' and I crawled away until I chose them to be my new family.
I have no memory of this, but according to my parents, I would talk myself to sleep, having conversations with no one
My maternal grandmother passed away when my eldest son was 3 years old. A little while after he was spending the day with my mother and told her 'Nana is a little baby in someone's tummy now'.
We have never discussed concepts like reincarnation so where a 3 year old would get that idea.... My Mum was pretty freaked out.
That's because he remembers(: kids always know stuff but forget them as they grow up, because they get more involved in this life or sadly, are told it's not true when it is ): kids are always right about this stuff too!(: nothing to get freaked out about!(:
Not a parent, but something that happened to me when I was younger. I know I was at my grandparents house, and I remember going into their upstairs bathroom, and seeing a lady? I wanted to talk to her but my Nan always took me back downstairs before I could. I must have been about 3 or 4. Another thing when I was about 7, I went in the front door of my house, and looked up the stairs (the stairs were in front of the door) and I saw a dark figure at the top of the stairs, quite tall, but like a silhouette. I told my dad but he told me it was my imagination.
I'm not a parent, but I remember from the ages of about 4 till around 10. I would tell my parents I was a mistake and my life was doomed, I would go on to tell them I would die before I was 20. I would say I would grow up to develop illness things that would make me in a lot of constant pain and make me want to die and even if I lived past 20 i would die on cancer (didn't know until last year but cancer has killed that last 3 or so generations of my family on both sides). In one of our houses 2 little boys would haunt my dreams and i would sleep walk nearly every night (but only in that house), My parents told me a few years later that in that house one day I was playing in my room when they both heard me screaming, like I had been hurt, they ran into my room and saw me sitting on the floor, like nothing had happened, I dont remember the incident at all.
Growing up In NYC as Irish-Americans, and my Brother-in-law being Puerto Rican, It's easy to assume that he and my sister are raising their kids Catholic. On day, when my nephew was around 2 years old, they were in church. My sister had to take him to the "Family room" at the back of the church to change his wet diaper. The room has a clear view of the interior of the church and is wired for sound so parents can still see and hear the service. While my nephew was getting changed, he looked up at the wall and saw a small crucifix hanging over the changing table. Without looking away, he points his chin at my sister and whispers "Hey, look, Mommy! They got the bad guy!" The other two mothers as well as my sister were mortified, but the older woman, likely a grandmother chuckled out loud. Probably more at the young mother's reactions.
When I was a kid, one night I had this awful dream that I went into my mother's room and saw this horrid black shadow moving across her wall. She was sat there and said "I've had an accident" I ran to my room screaming & woke up. For months I would not go near her room and used to run down stairs screaming that something was in my bedroom with me at night and I could hear noises and crying in hers when I was alone playing upstairs. I told my mum who acted like I was just being a kid though she looked freaked out. I would sit all night in the garden glaring at her window and cry at bedtime. Many years later when we moved she told me an old woman had apparently died in her room before we moved in. Nice. I've done things like this my whole life even went crazy out of the blue that I needed to see my dad before I was 21 and running out of time though I'd not seen him in 10 years. I wrote him an urgent letter. I found myself sat the night I posted it with terrible stomach cramps.(he died that same night from a stomach ulcer) I called a month later after getting his number to eb told he'd died.
Another one, this is my brother. According to my mother before I was born when my brother was a baby she lost her father.(my brother was 6 months old) He used to pick my brother up from his crib and he used to put his hands up and giggle. One night she heard giggling in her apartment and went to check on my brother. She found him sat upright in his crib in the dark holding his arms up and giggling.
So my parents tell me I used to be an avid sleepwalker.
One night, I walked into their room and stood at the foot of their bed. My mum says when she woke up, I turned towards her and just stood facing her for a good hour before laughing to myself, turning around and returning to my room (so they think)
My father had dementia and was sent home to die with hospice care. We had to put his hospital bed in the dining room, which is right in the kitchen. The day my father died I was on my way to my Mother's home and my Mom called me freaked out. Her three year old Granddaughter was there and went running into her bedroom and cried "Papa's in the kitchen, come see!" and went running down the hall. She plays with Papa all the time and will ask you if you miss him or do you love him really coyly and then say, ha ha he's right here! Comforting to think he is possibly still near.
This is related to scary children. It also happened when I was 7.
Near 6:00 pm, I was riding around my driveway. I circled back around to go inside. When I got to the basement door, I heard a whisper-like voice. I turned around to see a little girl. She was pretty pale and looked like her clothes were old, so I guessed she was homeless. The girl whispered, "You will perish at dawn." After that I rode back quickly to the back of the house and went inside.
Eyjoy · 2 points · Posted at 06:53:14 on July 16, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about three, I was playing with a friend of mine and got told off for something or other by my friend's mother. I had recently learned what deafness was and thought the concept was really interesting, so I turned to my friend and said, "I wish your mom was deaf", which made sense to me, since then we wouldn't get into trouble for the things we said. Understandably, everyone present thought I'd said "I wish your mom was dead". It didn't go down so well with my parents.
I am not a parent, I am 14 but while I was reading I decided to ask my Mom if there is anything creepy that I did when I was really young and she said nothing except the floating heads I see (I will explain that later.). Well apparently my Mom tells me ever since I was able to speak I have told her about me seeing floating heads. One day when I was 6 or 7 I woke up and one of the floating heads was in front of me, then something touched me on the shoulder. I freaked out and ran to my mothers room. She tells me that I was shivering from head to toe and was traumatized by that. After that I would never sleep without some light on. Even today I can't sleep without the TV on, unless I am sleeping with my dogs, Cinnamon and Moose. I still see the floating heads when in the dark but I try to get them out of view and ignore them, they don't do anything just really creep me out. For some reason I can never remember what they look like though...
Then there is 2 scary things I remember seeing when I was 7-9, the first thing I remember seeing was once I woke up in the middle of the night and I remember seeing this dark figure just sitting on my dresser. I just tried to act like I was sleeping until I actually fell asleep. Actually I remember before seeing that my Mom was once taking pictures outdoors looking for orbs and on our porch there was this shadowy hand in the picture, sadly I think that picture is long gone as it was years ago and we have gone through about 3 computers thanks to viruses. Now the second one I remember was one time I was in the bathroom taking a piss and right when I flushed in the bathtub next to the toilet a lady rises up like she was just lying on the bathtub. And as that happens I run out screaming. I wouldn't go to the bathroom with out the door open for months. I still remember that the woman had straight long black hair, and was very pale. I would even say she seemed asian.
There is also 2 nightmares I remember as a little kid. One is that my mom was very sick and I went to her room. When I entered there was a wolf in there and also a thunderstorm going on inside the room. The next nightmare I remember was that I was being chased by a shadowy creature in my living room (which was oddly empty) and not being able to scream.
It's weird, it seems things that really scare me I remember except the event with the floating heads. Hell, I remember the 4 times my sister pranked me into watching those screamers (where a face pops out at you and screams) and one commercial that had a screamer at the end that scared the SHIT outta' me!
yaosio · 3 points · Posted at 01:43:35 on July 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
You need to see a doctor. I am sad to say that seeing floating heads is not normal and can indicate a physical or mental issue with your brain. Also, you always check the bathtub before you do anything, somebody could be hiding back there.
No it's just a hobby. Today I am curious of spirits. I once even convinced my Mom to use a ouija board,when a friend of mine came here. We barely used it, my friend was too scared and spent most of the time texting her friend. :| All we really did was ask if anyone was there (which went to yes). But all she normally gets is orbs, never any floating heads. (though the orbs have faces on them)
don't know if it's true or not, But I've always heard that you NEVER (and by never I really mean NEVER) use an ouija board, especially when you think you've already got something. If what you have is benevolent, then it could put out the welcome mat for something that isn't
Orbs are hardly considered evidence as most of the time it's dust or bugs, but at the same time there are many theories of some orbs actually being a manifestation of the spirits in the haunted location. Are the orbs wispy or are they somewhat like the dots you see beneath your eyelids when blinded by a bright light? Sorry, I can't think of a better way to describe it.
Sometimes dust or bugs or flash or whatever, but doesn't mean they aren't evidence, especially since you can easily tell the difference... so yeah agreed partly, just gotta know the difference (:
Yes, but you still have to be wary. To use orbs as legit evidence you have to use the evidence around you to verify. Orbs are too easily debunked to be considered as evidence on their own.
My mom has a small album of orbs she has taken a pictures of, I am sad that the one I took when I was very young isn't in there and might have been lost to time but the one I took was in my room and it was a hot-pink colored orb. If I find that album and see if my Tablet takes high enough quality pictures of it, I am unsure if my Mom has any pictures online but if there is I will use that. Some of the pictures on there you can clearly see a face, and dust is shown as looking like a face but as a same smiling face as the human brain seems to focus on finding faces.
Just because a parent openly accepts the presence of the spirit world and likes looking for evidence of its existence doesn't mean they're nutjobs that enjoy the torment that their children experience. Please don't assume this about all parents who find curiosity in researching the paranormal. It's not unnatural to research orbs or spirits and the like. Plus OP is fourteen - old enough to have serious conversations about the spirit world with their mother.
So, it's not my son but when I was little, just after my baby sister was born, my mom took me, my brother and sister out to Dairy Queen (it wasn't far from where we lived but we still took the car because we were all very young). Mom parked the car in the lot and walked up to the little outside ordering window where a guy was standing (presumably getting ice cream for himself)...the way I remember this is I can see my mom through the windshield walking up to the window. Then, all of a sudden the car starts rolling backwards and I see my mom and this guy running toward the car and stopping it before anything seriously bad happened. The way my mom described this event to me was that she got out of the parked vehicle, walked up to the window and I knocked the car into neutral and was laughing and clapping while my siblings were crying and then they stopped the car, my siblings then stopped crying and I started.
TL;DR: When I was about 3 years old I tried to kill myself and both my siblings by knocking the car into neutral in a Dairy Queen parking lot that was on a hill while my mom went to get us ice cream.
I did the same thing. I was 4 and my mother left my brother and I in our Gremlin while she ran into my grandmas house. I popped the car into neutral and crashed into the mail box and my grandmas car. I blamed it on the baby.
When I was about 2 years old, we lived in my grandparents house. I would walk around the house and talk to "The Man." One day, I told my mom that The Man didn't like her. I am now 18 years old and have no recollection of this but what creeps everyone out was that a few years ago my cousin did the same thing when he was about 2. He would tell us that the man would follow him around the house and he would play with the man. He also told us that the man would sometimes help him go to the bathroom. He told his mom, my aunt, that the man liked her. One day, we were on vacation at the beach and a few of the family was sitting in a hot tub outside at night. My cousin told us that Harold, the man, was standing next to the hot tub. Recently, I looked up the history of my grandmas old house and it showed me some of the previous owners. One of the names started with an H and the rest of the letters were replaced by asterics. I spelled it out and Harold fit perfectly.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 00:34:55 on July 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
That has to be at least the fourth invisible "Harold."
I remember as a kid having dreams of a monster that would possess people when they touched certain things and I would always talk about it. I called the monster Argahbugu
When I was little, I used to have an imaginary friend named Luke. I really really liked Luke. I even pulled up a chair at the table for him to sit at when we ate breakfast.
Once my cousin from Mexico came to visit us, and she saw me talking with Luke. She then asked what color his eyes were. I replied:
"He doesn't have a face"
My mom will never let me forget that day.
5eed · 2 points · Posted at 18:43:31 on August 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 3 my mum was putting me to bed and I said "goodnight" she said goodnight to me to which I replied "I wasn't talking to you I was talking to the man behind you" there was no one there but I slept with my mum that night
Today my mom was pushing my 3 (almost 4) year old nephew around in his stroller, and whenever she stopped and leaned over the top to talk to him he grabbed her head, pulled it towards him, and said "I want to break your head off grandma! I want to break off your head!"
IvyGold · 2 points · Posted at 22:09:59 on August 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
FYI, Buzzfeed set the greatest hits in this thread to pics of adoralble toddlers:
I was at my new house with my 5 year old and she started walking around. There was a attic so she yelled to me 'Mommy come meet the tall man up here he is dressed very nice. So I go up there there is no one there she said Mommy you should have a dress on he had a black suit and a nice red tie right then and there I freaked and moved back to my old house
I don't have any kids & haven't had any creepy moments that my mother has told me about, but I've heard a few about my siblings.
Before I was born, my mother lived in an apartment with my father & my older sister. The apartment had 2 bedrooms which my parents made into a room for them, a room for her. She would often play with her toys in her room & my mom would come by & ask if she wanted to move into her room to play (so she could watch her & stuff) & my sister would reply that she was playing with her little friends in her room. My mother would then come back with the idea that she could take her friends with her to her room to which my sister replied,"Oh No, They Don't Like You." My mother didn't think much of this, ramblings of a kid & her imaginary friends, so she'd let her play in her room.
A few years ago (I believe it was when Don't Be Afraid of the Dark came out which might have brought up what comes next) my sister was talking to my mom when the subject of the apartment came up. She then started talking about the little creatures she used to play with in her room, my mother replied,"Oh, your imaginary friends?" To which my sister replied,"No no, the little creatures who lived under my bed & crawled on the walls at night." My sister is in her 30's when this happened so it's not just the ramblings of a kid & her imaginary friends anymore. My mother asks what she meant. To where my sister replies,"Oh Yeah, they lived under my bed & would ask me to play with them under there, I never did though & then they would crawl on the walls at night. I didn't see them on the walls, but I could hear them. They REALLY didn't like you." My mother was flabbergasted,"You never told me THAT!" "Oh, Yeah, well that's what they did."
Another attachment to this story...
Before my sister was born, my parents lived in that apartment with my mothers friend as a roommate & her young (2-3 year old maybe?) son. My parents had their same room & my mothers friend had my sisters room. One morning, my parents were getting ready for the daily grind & my mom decided to check on her friend in order to make sure she was getting up & ready to drop her son off at daycare & go to work. She went to the room which had its door shut & knocked. There was no reply, she then tried speaking through the door to see if her friend or her son were awake, again, no reply. She then tried opening the door to peek in on them, but the door wouldn't budge. The doors didn't have locks on them, but there was a dresser next to the door, my mother thought that her friend pushed the dresser in front of the door so her son wouldn't get up in the middle of the night & wander around or something. After a few minutes of trying to force the door open & banging on it, my father came out asking what all the ruckus was about? My mother explained her theory on the dresser to him & asked if he could get it open. My father was pretty well built & the way the hallway was set-up, even if the dresser was in front of the door, he could have pushed it away. Several hard felt shoves against the door later, my parents started to worry about what was keeping the door shut & why neither my mothers friend or the baby could be heard. They started banging on the door again trying to get some kind of response with no avail. They then went into the kitchen & contemplated calling the fire department & having them chop down the door or something when they heard little feet run across the room to the fridge to where they see the son grab a juice box & run back into the room. My parents then walk into the room where my mothers friend is getting ready & ask her why she put the dresser against the door. Her friend gives her a weird stare & asks what she's talking about. "We've been trying to get in here for the past half hour! Why did you block the door? Didn't you hear us?" "I've been getting ready for the past 20 minutes, I neither pushed the dresser against the door nor heard either of you... I can't even move this dresser."
My mom put together that there were creatures living in that room that either liked or wanted kids after the discussion with my sister a few years ago.
My friend's kid was carrying her stuffed animal by the neck n when she came closer I saw that it was actually one of the pet ducks n it had died. I asked her what happened and she said "It choked". I grabbed it to see what it choked ON n said "I don't see anything bb, did you see it happen? How did it happen?" She grabbed the duck from my hand and said, plain as day "Like this" as she wrang its neck. Then she just dropped it n got on the swings! She was 6.
She had never seen that. These were PET ducks, not food.
Almost the same thing happened to this girl I was friends with! when she was two, she choked a baby duck to death while laughing!
don't read below if you don't want it ruined lol :
she thought it was one of her rubber ones
Unibill · 2 points · Posted at 01:11:30 on October 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 6 year old brother had a pretty high fever and at around 2am he ran into my parents room screaming and crying. They asked him what was wrong and he replied with "There's a ball that won't stop bouncing in my room and it won't stop! The guy standing in my room won't stop it and he won't leave!"
My friend told me the other day that when he was younger (can't remember, but around 10) His older brother told him that he had sold both their souls to the devil and painstakingly described his visit to hell. This was followed by many instances of his brother having freaky premonitions/control over people. He hasn't talked to his brother in five years
My best friend wins this. When she was a kid, she said something straight out of a horror movie. I'll tell it from her perspective.
"One night when I was a kid, I woke up in the middle of the night and saw something outside my window. I screamed for my parents and ran over to see what it was, and saw a red light in the sky (looking back, it was probably an airplane or something, but I was too young to realize.) About then, my parents came in and asked what is wrong. I turned around, looed at them and said... THE DEVIL IS OUTSIDE MY WINDOW.
By the time they looked out the light was gone, but I definitely gave them a fright. I can't remember what happened afterwards"
Step-son, autistic and bipolar, said these things regularly over the years; just a small sample:
I want to be Hitler and make everyone love me.
I think about stabbing you all the time.
I see little kids at the library and I want to take them away and strangle them.
I hear voices telling me to run into the road in front of cars.
I want to send anthrax to people who are rude to me.
Yes we took him to counselors, called the police on him numerous times, had him on many recommended drugs, and sent him to a boy's home in Texas for a year. But now he's 19 years old and living in the community, in a group home, and he still has violent thoughts about people and gets sent to the mental ward a few times a year. He is not allowed to come to our house and we have an 80 pound German Shepherd who will back us up on that and a shotgun if it comes to that. Sorry he's out there with other people, thinking about stabbing them. This is the mental health care voters have said is good enough. He's your problem now.
Not a parent (yet), but I was a pretty freaky child. Still do some odd things in my sleep, but I wasn't as bad as my oldest sister but that's due to something i'm not gonna talk about. Anyways, I didn't have a full night's sleep until I was 2 years old. Odd yes, creepy, no. When I got to about 2, I began having night terrors. My mom would come into my room and try to wake me up, but nothing worked. Literally nothing. I would always have the same, reoccuring nightmare that got longer and longer each night by just a few seconds. I'll share the details if you want, but the night terrors went on for about 2 years, then stopped and just pure insomnia took its place. Needless to say, I don't sleep well, but I'm not to the creepy part yet. I'm a notorious sleep talker. When I was younger, my sister passed by my bed to go to my dad's room (my parents were seperated and we lived with my dad). I sat up, looked at her, and started singing that "I Love You" song from friggin Barney. On another night, I yelled at my dad "Daddy! What's the green wire for?" His response: "What?" Min: "The green wire?! What is it for!?" He thought for a moment and finally responded: "It's usually a ground wire, why? Hello? Hello? Oh, dammit he's asleep."
Another night, I was up later than anyone because I was just absorbed into his book. All of a sudden, my bathroom light turns on. Now, I can't see the bathroom from where I am, just the light from it being reflected on the kitchen wall. I just think one of my sisters had woken up and went to the bathroom. It was on for minutes, door never shut. Just as I was about to get up and investigate, I heard noises. I suppose you can say it was a language, but none that human vocal chords can reproduce. First it was just one voice. Then it was a second, completely different voice, same language. They started getting louder and louder, then they started laughing hysterically. Needless to say I didn't sleep that night.
I'm currently in the Air Force. In basic, I did odd things in my sleep like, getting out of bed, running into it several times, then doing a barrel roll, grabbing the blanket, and sleeping in the fetal position. Or when I started asking one of my flightmates questions about California, which he happens to be from, but I didn't know I' be stationed in the very city I was asking him about. Or when I got out of bed abruptly and started telling one of the guys to get ready cause they'd be here soon. All he said is, "Go back to bed." And I did. My old roommate has told me several times of my sleeptalking escapades. I always need to do something, and on one occasion, I looked and him and started speaking to him in a language he's never heard. Both of us are well versed in foreign language, myself knowing bits of Latin, Swahili, Japanese, Spanish, French, German (a lot), Farsi, Pashto, and just phrases from others. It wasn't any of them.
My fiance' recently visited me here. I spent the weekend with her in the hotel, and she has never spent the night with me before. The first night went well cause I passed out drunk, so was she. Second night, I got a little odd and got out of bed, took a piss, and walked back to the bed when she told me to wash my hands, thinking I was awake. I growled at her and washed my hands. 3rd night, I did the same thing except I washed my hands. That morning, she woke up before me and wanted to hold my hand as I slept. As soon as she touched my hand, i turned to her and said in a menacing voice, "FUCK YOU I DON'T LOVE YOU" and turned over. That's the exact opposite of how I feel about her. But every night, I'd fall asleep on the farthest end of the bed cause we both lik to sprawl out, but every morning, she'd wake up to my face right in hers. I'm a strange one. Diagnosed sleep apnea too, so I get to freak people out more when I stop breathing in my sleep. Fun.
On a final note, my now 12 y/o brother, then about 3 or 4, was asked by my mom, "Why do you do stuff like this?" in reference to his maniacal behavior. His response: "I'm sorry Mommy. Sometimes my brain gets all wierd and I think I'm a Megazord and want to attack you."
My professor told us a story about his little girl in class tonight... apparently when she was four or so they were tucking her in and she says, "Daddy, who's that man?"
Professor: "What man?"
Daughter: "The man in the ghost costume!"
After freaking out internally a little, he finally says, "Well maybe it was a good ghost!"
She just shakes her head and goes, "That is not a good ghost, Daddy."
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 16:10:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I didn't say anything, but it was still creepy.
When I was a kid, apparently I would sleep walk once in a while and just sit on at the top of stairs for a couple of minutes during the night and go back to sleep. Scared the shit out of my grandpa when he was going to the bathroom.
Also I didn't like walk to the bathroom alone in the middle of the night so I would walk to my dad's bed, stand there still, and tried to wake him up. Now I realize I'd be scared shitless if a child did that to me while I was sleeping.
dagoff · 3 points · Posted at 16:16:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It was said with her eyes. I woke up after a night of sleep to notice my fiance's 5 year old daughter just standing at the foot of my bed, staring at me. I told her she was being a creep and she just laughed and ran away. No idea how long she had been there.
Two things, both said by the same kid although he wasn't MY kid. My high school boyfriend had a 6 year old little brother who I think might have been a little...off. His mom watched a lot of horror movies and he usually watched them with her, which started at a young age (4 when I knew him, probably before that).
Once, he took our friends red-tinted glasses and put them on, looked at me, and said, "Bloody..." and then, "...not bloody!" upon taking them off. Another time, he came up to me without any kind of prompt said, "Did you know if I stabbed you, you'd die?"
This will probably get lost, our swim team on our christmas training trip would find ways to help the community where we were. We went to St. Petersburg Florida and helped out at the salvation army center. They had abandoned one of their Sally centers and needed it cleaned out. They argued against us going in there and cleaning it out, but we insisted.
We arrive at this abandoned place where kids would stay. Kind of a like a daycare that would take children over night, clothe and feed them if needed. They had abandoned it 3 years prior to us getting there. We walked it and saw they literally stood up and walked out. Clothes were still laid out on the beds for kids to put on. Covers in cribs were pulled back as if the baby had just woken up, meals were still on the table. This is something the Salvation Army center does not do.
We started stripping the place out, piling everything outside the place. The Salvation Army Center said they called some trucks in to take the stuff to be recycled / cleaned and given to other places. Trucks showed up, they are Goodwill trucks. What? This does not happen, ever.
While we were playing these two kids showed up. Apparently they were neighborhood kids that would climb the wall and play in the playground in the center of this complex. They did everything they could to hinder our work. From distracting us, to picking up toys and putting them back were we had found them. Creepily within the same rooms and areas. The older gentlemen that was "overseeing us completely ignored their presence, as if they were even there."
I was taking clothes off a rack in one of the closets and I turn around, one of the kids was behind me staring at me. I stopped for a moment, caught my breath and asked him what he was up too. He shrugged his shoulders and ran off.
All in all, it was just very weird series of events.
Awki · 4 points · Posted at 17:40:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 6 or so, I'd used to get up late at night and sit in my closet and talk to Stacy. Stacy was a girl just older than me and would brag about how cool 2nd grade was. I was so jealous.
I could never remember going back to bed, just waking up in the morning. Sometimes I had a weird mark on my arm in the shape of the necklace she wore. One day I was in my brothers room (who's two years older than me) and he was changing his shirt and he had that mark. He refused to tell me why
cris07 · 3 points · Posted at 18:08:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He's sitting at the kitchen table playing with his hot wheels, I'm in te living room. He says, " there's a face in the window!" I turn around to look and there's nothing there, he says " oh it disappeared when you turned around haha". He's five. My face=oh fuck
Not my child but when my sister was younger around 4 or 5, we were watching a movie with my dad ( last house on the left ). The guy had raped a girl and the dad found him and split his head with an axe. My sister out of nowhere had the most evil laugh I've heard and said "that's what he gets daddy". The laugh alone kinda freaked me out.
I'm not a parent, but I've been teaching Sunday school for three-year-olds for about four years now. I've heard a lot of odd things from the students, but this one kid really stood out. He came up to me and started asking random questions like "why is that sky blue?" Basic things like that. Eventually, he slowly got closer to me while asking "teacher..... What would happen if you died?right now?"
Knowing people around the world are here, I wonder how many are in bed right now , reading from phone , and a little afraid to turn the lights out and sleep. ...
Not my child but my cousins daughter was 8 when she busted this on me. "Some times I feel like a balloon, if you pop me there is nothing inside." She's an atheist and doesn't even know it.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 21:54:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Younger brother used to have nightmares all the time, and drew them. That alone was some pretty scary shit, but one day he came to me crying to tell me about it. I told him none of his nightmares were real, and he said in a creepy voice, "yes they are... look behind you..." and burst out crying. I turned around and there was a demon mask hanging on the wall.
fourdac · 4 points · Posted at 23:03:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
When I was a young kid, young enough to be in a car seat, my dad and my grandmother were driving and we came to an intersection at a highway where many years prior my great uncle had been killed by an 18-wheeler hitting him. They started talking about that incident and I said "It's okay, I'm alright now" in a clear, intelligible voice. My grandmother told me recently that she thinks I'm the reincarnation of my late great uncle, and that I have many characteristics that he had.
When I was about 16 I was having a dream. It was the standard random dream but during a part if the dream that was set in my (then) part time work place, something strange happened. I was having a part if the dream where I was in work, the charectors in this part were as to be expected, people whom I worked for until this bit...
All of sudden my friends father appeared whom I hadn't seen in about a year. I had not been in touch with him in that time nor had my friend mentioned him. He had recently split up from his wife and was suffering with alcholism. So anyway he appeared standing in the corridor of my work with a pale orange t shirt on.
I saw him and said "hi David how are you?"
He said "hi Kieran I'm fine thanks I've just come to say goodbye, I just want you to know that I'm well now and feel much better"
"Okay David bye then" - I said.
After that the dream carried on as normal. I woke up the next morning and told my mum about the really random part of my dream. I could remember where he was standing, what he was wearing and exactly what he said as clear as day.
Later that morning my brother and I got on the school bus. My friend was not on the bus nor were any if his brothers. When we got to school out head of year came to us and discreetly told us that my friends dad had died during the night.
It's the creepiest, yet interesting and touching thing that's happened to me. As a rule I don't really believe in ghosts and whatnot however I am a catholic and believe in the afterlife. The stranger experience was when I was next in work and I saw the spot in real life where David came to say goodbye.
I was very close friends with his son at the time but I don't know why it was he chose me, if he did at all that is. Later on during that year I told my friend this story which comforted him.
I would be really interested in any thoughts on this or similar tales. What could have caused it? Was it just a massive coincidence?
i'd just moved into an apartment and the nice lady next door and i were planning to go to dinner, but several months passed and the timing never worked out...one night i dreamed that she said 'it doesn't look like we're ever going to go for dinner, so we should just take the money we were going to spend and buy some turkeys for charity' (it was near Christmas)...she also said 'by the way, i'll never wake you up again by shoo-ing away the deer' (we had deer who would come to our shared yard and she knew that on occasion her yelling at them had woken me up)...
two days later, she died in her sleep...freaked me out a bit when i remembered the dream and also the fact that our bedrooms shared a wall, so she was literally only a few feet away from me when she passed...but it was comforting to know her soul seemed ready to go, what with tying up even the smallest of loose ends:)...
i think often people know on some level they are leaving this plane and make visits/requests/etc before they go (though reading this thread, it would appear obvious just because someone dies, that doesn't necessarily mean they leave this plane..:)
One time my baby sister was doing something she wasn't supposed to. As a big brother I tell her it is wrong and she can't do that anymore (it's not what you're thinking, pervert). Right when I walk out she does this blood-curdling yell, almost like that type of cry you hear when you're about to die in battle, looking at me with the most demonic face I ever did see. She did not move from that position for a good couple seconds until she stopped screaming. I noped with her for three days. When she stopped screaming (I was in my room by this time) she echoes "YOU DON'T CONTROL ME!" right through the house. She was three and a half
TL; DR: Sister gets caught being bad and goes all Rambo on me.
Not a parent, but I occasionally look after a girl named Annie, & she'll say things like "Eenie Meenie Miney, Burn!" or "You smell like burning".
She's referred to as 'The Dark Child" now.
When I tucked my 4 year old daughter in bed she looked at me and whispered something that sounded odd...I thought maybe she was praying so I asked her what she said.
She said, temnot or something sounding close. So I asked her again and she repeated it....temnot.
I asked her what that meant to her thinking it was something she picked up at daycare or at the inlaws.
She said temnot whouthinkiam. (T'em not who you think I am). I was like WTF?? I asked her to repeat it and she suddenly got bashful and pulled the blanket over her head. I was trying no to make a huge deal out of it for her sake but I had to ask her again.
She said it again. T'em not who you think I am.
I asked, who are you then as if to reason with a 4 year old? She giggled innocently as if I was the one jibbering.
Curious, I prodded her slightly to find out the who/what/where/why kind of dad questions. She never had much to say after that but just responded with more giggles and more pulling the blanket over her face.
Still miffed where she got that from and the wife said she never heard her say that before.
A little cousin of mine, about one year old at the time, found an old black-and-white photograph. I never saw the photograph, but was told it was some kind of military group, maybe an army squad or something, from ~WWI.
She found this photo, which no one knew anyone in, and would carry it around everywhere, stroking the face of one of the men and kissing him, saying "love you". Only that one man.
Her mom (my aunt) threw the picture away, and after a couple days of looking, the baby gave up.
Not my kid, but my youngest cousin (she was 4 at the time): after my grandmother died, she asked why she couldn't see her. Her mom (my aunt) told her it was because grandma had gone to heaven, and you can only go to heaven when you die. She then proceeded to tell my aunt that her dad could just shoot them with his gun, and they could then die and go to heaven to see grandma.
With the wild imagination I had, I managed to creep out my aunt. I was around 4, my aunt took me with her so she could go shopping, the whole day I was "acting up". It started to get dark and stormy, so my aunt wanted to get home faster than the speed limit allowed. I stared straight out the window, and said "My ghost friend says you should slow down." ~45 seconds later, there was a car that got in an accident on the side of the road. She slowed down.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:08:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Welp, no reason to ever have a child. They just bring freaky, paranormal shit into your house.
My mother always tells this story of how she took me to the hospital once. While we were in the waiting room, I was asking things like,
"Mommy, what's THAT?!, pointing to tables and chairs, etc. Everyone in the waiting room was watching me with their "awww" faces and smiling.
Finally I point at a door and say,
"Mommy, what's in THERE?". She just shrugged and said she didn't know.
I did my Scream face, slapping my cheecks and ran ran behind some stranger and screamed, YOU'RE NOT GONNA LOCK ME IN THERE, ARE YOU MOMMY!?. shit got real awkward in that waiting room after that.
I don't have any kids, but when I was first moved into a new home at the age of 3 and a half. We moved all our packed boxes in the house but only had our beds set up in our bedroom so, the house was basically empty. I was only 3 and didn't not care about anything but to play with my dolls. The night my mom tucked me into bed, I was falling asleep and until I hear a wind inside my room. The windows were shut and there weren't any fans in the house. I hear a deep creepy man voice right next to my ear whisper "Why are you here?" I pulled the blankets over my head in hopes that it would go away. After that night I had nightmares of my parents murdering me everynight.
It still scares me until this day.
When I was little I always played with fire. my mom actually considered having me locked up because she thought I would burn the house down.
noozer · 2 points · Posted at 16:21:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I burned our couch when I was three. I lit a match and watched it burn and when it got down to my fingers I dropped it on the 70s couch. Helpful tip: Don't leave matches and lighters down where curious little ones can get to them. They watch and learn every move.
Interesting that this AskReddit is now headline news in Australia on the NineMSN homepage. I've seen a lot of Reddit content there (there is also the policeman photobomb today), but never an AskReddit posted as news. I think we've come full circle.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 11:54:17 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
my stor isnt creepy or scary,but we new this older man and treated him like a grandfather ,big mick was his name ,my youngest child 5 bonded with him ,one afternoon big mick was parked in the street talking to my boyfriends mum ,we pulled over to say hi,young tyler was in the back seat never usually bothered with any thing ,when he said mum,mum can i get out ,why i say ,tyler says mum i have to give big mick a hug ,ok if you want ,he climbs out runs up to big mick sitting in his car climbs on his lap ,throws his little arms round his next and hugs him for minutes ,climbs down and runs back to the car upset ,a bit concerned i ask whats wrong ,tyler says i had too mum ,hes going soon ?the next morning i take tylers brother and sister to school ,i notice big micks front light is still on ,thinking i would stop on the way home to check if everything is ok,before i do that i get a call to say mick had died early that morning ..i was devasted but also warmed by my young sons heartfelt hug the day before and im sure mick was too .
My son 2ish at the time half asked, half stated, 'You cant see that girl that comes into our lounge room can you mum?' We had a few kids that used to come over so I was a bit confused. He said 'no, you cant see her coz I cant either, but what made me sure is that she uses the wall instead of the door.' I contemplated how I was going to parent this kind of issue. But dismissed it, it was too hard for me, but over the next few weeks I got met with comments like - 'Mum, can you get the girl some dinner too?', and then one day weeks later just as i was about getting to accept it, he got angry with me and said 'I'd made the girl leave, she wasnt going to visit him anymore because I didn't like it.' When I asked why an invisible friend not coming over anymore was a problem he said 'she was really nice to him coz she didnt have a body anymore she couldnt do stuff, just like him coz he was a kid and some physical stuff was hard for him to master, and he was worried she would be lonely coz not many people could see her.' He also asked me days later to try and find her and invite her back, letting her know it was okay with me.
I really wanted to help but frankly it was freaking me out really bad. You know something is wrong when you want to go and watch supernatural movies as research for parenting! I try to be open minded but im glad its over.
When I was reading this thread to my dad he said "You know what the creepiest thing for me was? [Your brother], when he was little, said he had an itch and asked me to scratch his butt. So I scratched his butt cheek. He responded, 'No! In the hole!'"
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 07:47:42 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Ya, this is definitely not the thread to read at 3:45 AM ;-; Oh god why
Edit 1: After continuing reading, I'm scared to turn around. Feel like something is standing over my shoulder watching my every move :(
I have two- neither of them are my children as I'm only 18 but still.
The day of September 11, I woke up at 4 am EST and walked into my parent's bedroom. I climbed into the bed, completely ignoring my dad, and said, "I'm sorry mommy, I love you." then kissed her on the cheek and walked back to my room. I didn't even pay attention to my dad. The night before I had only said goodnight to my mother, still ignoring my dad. That day during the 9/11 attacks, my father died while at work in the WTC.
My aunt was pregnant about 7 years ago and had a daughter named Katie (Kathleen) who died in the NICU. Two years ago, they had twins (a boy and a girl.) The boys name is Alex and the girl is Meghan. Alex, however, INSISTS on calling Meghan Katie or Kathleen. When we asked him to draw a picture of the family, he drew my aunt, uncle, and himself then he drew a baby with a pink dress and blonde hair (meghan has brown hair). When we asked why he drew Meghan with blonde hair, he said simply, "who's Meghan? That's my twin sister Katie, she has blonde hair." He just completely dismisses his actual sister and replaces her with a sister he never knew he had...
Since I can remember I liked to draw a lot as a child, my parents would bring me a lot of used-paper from their offices so that I could draw in them and recycle at the same time. They would also bring those kinds of papers that were atached to the next for a special printer with holes on the sides and I made really long stories in those. I would draw anywhere, anytime and just imagine stories. My dad loved to creep up on me because I wouldn't share my work with him.
Creepy part is one day as a story unfolded on my drawings, my characters who were jungle animals were taken prisoners by one animal. This character started torturing them (all of this i drew with my skills of that time) and suddenly is started to feel way too excited.
I decided I liked this and continued this for many days until I experienced my first orgasm. Of course I had no idea what this meant, but since it felt so good, drawing about torture became a part of me.
Of course, now I have a fetish with torture, but I have always felt terrible about it. As we all, I have experienced accidents and suffered pain and I could never inflict suffering to anyone. But inside my head I do so many creepy things. It scares me.
I never threw away my drawings, I just secretly started storing those in the highest part of my closet until I noticed it was really getting full. I was paranoid my mother would find out about it, so i started destroying little by little ripping the papers to tiny bits until i finished...
No one is going to see this but when I was around 5-7 I was driving with my mom and she was complaining about how my dad was late when I said "that Bastard!" I proceeded to get yelled at told her I didn't know where I had learned that word. I didn't figure out until I was 13 that my dad was adopted because his mom was too young to care for him and wanted him to have a better life then what she could provide. So I was kinda right about him being a bastard. Having no knowledge about what the word meant. Creeps me out.
leafyx · 2 points · Posted at 17:59:49 on May 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
How is it creepy that you mimicked some swear you'd heard probably dozens of times out in the world? Regardless of what it meant and how it could be applied, this is just coincidence, nothing eerie about it.
When I was 10, I had a sleepover at my freind Gavin's house. I remember that at 1:00 in the morning we couldnt fall asleep so we watched Signs. After that we heard a soft crying noise. We turned around and his little sister was staring at us she was holding the samurai sword that was on his top shelf IN FRONT OF US. How she got it, I dunno. But she had in in her mouth and said, "I saw the whole thing! But don't worry, it's dead now." the scariest part is we could not find his dog for a few days.
This is a story my mom always told me that I used to do when I was younger.
I used to live in Ontario when I was about 4 and I had a room I would play in. So anyway, my mom would hear crying and come into the room and ask me why I was crying and I would respond, "It's not me crying." And finally she asked, "Who is it crying then." And I responded, "It's my friend." And she asked, "Your friend? Why is he crying?"
"He died in fire, he is very burnt up."
Turns out there was a fire years before and a young child died in the house. I don't remember but she swears it's true.
My five year old proclaimed that sometimes, in the middle of the night, he gets out of his bed, looks out the front door, and finds the Ice Cream Truck Driver sitting in our driveway in his ice cream truck.
Last night my two year-old twins were playing in their room way past their bedtime. I went in to settle them down, and as I was changing my daughter, in the dark room, I heard my son coming up behind me. I turned around and saw him walking on all fours as he said, "Iiiiiii getchu, mama! Iiiiii getchu!" Much creepier than when I play-chase them around the dining table saying, "I'm gonna get you!" :)
I'd be interested to find out how many of these reincarnation/ghost stories come from Americans compared to non-Americans.
If this stuff were real, you'd expect more stories from older countries. The school I went to is over 600 years old, but I don't remember a single ghost story being told by anyone.
What I find curious about it is that there are more humans on the planet now than there have ever been in the history of the world (presumably). If we all have souls that reincarnate, where the fuck did they come from? Are there bodies walking around on earth that don't actually have souls, and are simply meaty automatons? Believe me, I'm willing to buy it.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 17:56:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
One theory that I've heard is that what we call reality is just a finite sliver of something literally infinite, and that larger bit is stuffed with all kinds of souls, and they like to come here and get born as humans for whatever reason sometimes.
I was trying to tuck my son Danny into bed while we were staying at a hotel. He slowly turned to me, waggled one of his little fingers, and said, "Danny isn't here, Mrs. Torrence." And I was all, "What the fuck are you on, son?", but then my husband ran in with an axe and chased us around. Crazy winter.
Borroz · 4 points · Posted at 16:50:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was babysitting my nephew over the weekend and he was 3 at the time. I had just seen Paranormal Activity 2 which revolves around a child so I already had stuff running through my head.
I awoke to a "thunk" on the walkie-talkie and heard him start crying. I took my sweet ass time creeping down the pitch black hallway to find him laying on the floor. I thought about splitting out the front door for a few seconds but man up and put him back in bed. He extends his arms out to me and says "hug?". I decline but he insists so I agree even though I have thoughts of him snapping my neck. As we hug and he rests his head on my shoulder, he whispers in my ear "I love you Alex." I immediately let go, told him to go to sleep, and ran out of the room.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 17:57:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's why I don't dare to watch Paranormal Activity.
Borroz · 3 points · Posted at 18:12:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When one of my brothers was born, i was in the living room "praying". When I was done I told my mom that I talked to God and he said that they were going to have another baby. My mom laughed, "No honey, we are done having babies." This was her third child and she didnt really want any more kids. 18 months later, my youngest brother was born.
Be me reading an r/AskReddit thread where people are sharing paranormal experiences.
Be doing this late at night while your boyfriend walks the dogs.
Be interrupted by three quiet knocks on the door.
Be like ...must be my imagination.
Be interrupted by three more quiet knocks on the door, this time reaaalllly sllooooow knocks.
Be very, very afraid to move.
Be ready to write the whole thing off as your imagination when a voice on the other side of the front door says, "Hello? Is anybody there?"
Be freaking out with the certainty that you are about to die, when the voice on the other side of the door says, "Hello? It's the Simply Thai Restaurant delivery man. Can you open the door?"
Be me, overcome with embarrassment as I sign the receipt for the boyfriend's food and send the poor corporeal delivery guy on his way.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 16:48:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
My one year old nephew used to like hiding in the toy chest at my house , one day after laughing and playing he went to hide in the box and as usual I has Noo idea where he is , and he starts screaming that there are monsters in the box
When my little sister was about 3-4 years old i walked in on her having a convo with her imaginary friend of which was neither a boy or girl. she said, "What do you want to play now?" followed by a long pause, then she said, "oh, i dont wanna play that one how about another one?" O.o
Well, when I myself was a kid, around 5y.o., my parents used to take me to visit their friend who was dying of cancer at his home - just a sick old man in bed all the time is how I saw him.
So I loved to draw and I drew this man pictures every visit - we visited once a week or fortnight for many months - and I went in to give him the picture when I was done drawing it.
The last visit, I drew him a picture but REFUSED, to the point I was bawling my eyes out, to give him the drawing. I wouldn't go in to see him and I had no reason why.
He died in the following couple of days. Story always weirds me out.
There was an "alternative fashion" store near the uni I went to. I went in there with a friend to check out the clothing. The woman who owned the store was holding her blonde, diaper wearing child who kept staring at the ceiling and pointing.
We were slightly confused by this and she said "Oh don't worry, he's just pointing at the ghosts above your heads. He sees them all the time." She said it in such a matter-of-fact tone that we just kind of stared at each other with wide eyes for a bit.
The store is closed down now.
My son has tons of 1:55 scale cars from the movie "Cars" but he also has a bunch of matchbox and hotwheel cars. He was beating the crap out of the hotwheels and I told him to stop and treat his toys better. He stopped and with all seriousness said "why daddy, they don't have eyes and don't talk". We wont be watching "Cars and Cars 2" for a while again.
I was already never having kids before I read this thread. Now I'm thinking about sterilizing an Xacto knife and severing my vas deferens sans local anesthetic, just in case. Thanks, Reddit!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:24:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Hey Dad, what is OP thinking posting this again within a week?"
"I dont know kiddo."
Literally scarier than if Carl Smoke-De-Grasse CK died.
one of the first things was when he was around 18 months it so.. he used to wake up in the night and babble nonsense to himself (or so I thought) until one night I found him sitting in his cot chatting to something (or someone) who was at the opposite corner to him - he'd point at whatever and chunner away quite happily.
I actually spoke to a stranger a few years later who reckoned she knew things about me, my family and my house.. being a total sceptic I let her go on.
she told me all about my house and about things that had happened there - things going missing for ages and then turning up in places that you'd look at and see everyday..?
then she started telling me about two sisters who used to live in the house I owned.. that they liked me and my family and often chatted to my little boy who liked them very much also (the stranger knew nothing about me having a son or anything).
then a year or two ago.. I reckon he must've been about three or four me, my girlfriend and stan were sitting on evening watching telly when stan started staring out if the window into the garden.. when I asked him what was up, he asked us.. "who's that little boy in the garden?"
we had a good look but couldn't see anyone. our telly room is all windows on three sides do we have a really great view into the garden - total visibility, and like I say saw absolutely no one!!!
stan was adamant that there was a little boy there though..
I dunno.. strange as fuck!
ktd510 · 2 points · Posted at 21:44:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well I babysit and one time she started screaming from her room and I ran in and asked what was wrong. She was sitting bolt upright in bed, clutching her blanket, eyes closed and she turned to me and said "please, tell him to leave!"
She settled down after I told her no one was there and to go back to sleep, then as I sat in the living room reading I realized I hadn't actually looked around her room. I just assumed there wasn't anything there.
Not a parent, but I was babysitting my little bro, and we went out to play some soccer. We went out there, and as I went to place the ball in the center he says "our minds are becoming one".
My grandma had a baby girl. When this baby was four she said something along the lines of "Mommy, I won't be here for Christmas anymore." My Grandma asked what she was talking about. She said she's going back to heaven. This was around Thanksgiving time. Then, on Christmas Eve the little girl hugged my grandpa and grandma and said good bye. She squeezed my grandma's neck tight in the hug, then went limp and died.
Our son asked us if we remembered the day we were born. We told him no, but he said he did.
We asked him what he remembered about the day he was born, and he said something to the effect of "No, not the day I was born, I was there the day mommy was born with Pappy scottiea'swife'sname" (Her pap was an OB and was the doc that pulled her out of her mom (daughter in law of pap doc, not dad of).
Creeped. Me. Out. He kept assuring us that he knew what happened the day she was born and was standing there with everyone.
REbum · 2 points · Posted at 23:10:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do you ever wonder what Hitler looked like when he was drunk?
Random as hell...
rat22 · 2 points · Posted at 23:22:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
and there goes my sleep..
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 01:17:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Two stories, not really creepy.
I was working at a costume store during October and walked past a little girl in an aisle swinging around a plastic scythe shouting "I'll kill them all"!
My friend saw this one overweight lady in McDonalds with here overweight sevenish year old and soon to be overweight infant. The seven year old goes to shit and while he's at it his mom eats a few of his Mcnuggets (the dumb bitch). The kid gets back and sees what that whore did and yells "Mom! Why did you eat my nuggets!?". She says "You shouldn't have taken so long."
"I was washing my hands!"
You should have washed them faster."
"If you do that again I'll cut you!"
My 13 year old daughter just told me "I'm feeling frisky." I paused, giggled and then told her that "frisky" can mean horny. She recanted, said she was just feeling energetic because we finally had a sunny day and she felt like talking a walk or something.
My 5 year old son woke up crying hysterically in the middle of the night and I rushed in to find out what was wrong. He was curled up against the wall on his bed crying as I came into the room and he looked up as saw me. I ran over and sat down and he crawled over to me and hugged me tight. I asked him “what’s going on big guy?” he hugged me and said “she was laughing at me.” And pointed to this toy sound machine he had that helped him go to sleep. I had a clear plastic front and the stuff inside was recessed so the front was mostly a dark circle when not lit. “She who?” I said looking at the toy. I don’t get freaked out easily so him saying that didn’t faze me. “The lady in there, she was laughing at me.” I took the toy off its holder and looked into it and said in a loud voice “lady you better stop laughing at my son right now or so help me god if you wake me up again I’m going to find the first god damn priest I can and have you exorcised back you the stone age!” I then asked if he wanted me to take the toy and he said “no, I think she’s gone now.”
My son (1) was crying in the middle of the night and woke me from a deep sleep. My wife stays asleep. Disoriented, I walked into his room and picked him up. As my eyes adjust I see his face calm suddenly and his eyes look right past me and at the dark corner.
I am not a parent, but up until the age (maybe) 8 I had this imaginary friend ( who's name escapes me.) Who I would only see in our famliy's van only through the window and we would talk about the unviverse in what not. One day we where just talking and he tells me: somthing along the lines of: reassure your mother that the world wont end that god wont allow it yet or: the world wont end because god needs for people to pray for him. So i told her, she says i did that several times after that (saying stuff about the end of the world.)
But bassed upon the comments of this post, i was apparently talking to a dead person...
When my niece was 4/5, she loved drawing as do kids at that age do. One day she was at my mother's over the weekend and she was bent over her drawing as usual. I asked her what she was drawing. She pointed to a drawing of a woman's head with long hair but no body and said it was her friend. From where? "Oh, she always comes to my window at night and we talk sometimes." She stays on the sixth floor of an apartment building. 0.o
Not me, but my sister's 6 year old daughter used to get night terrors. One night, my nephew goes into his mom's room and says, "Mom, Layla is having nightmares again." Keep in mind it's 1AM and all the lights are off. So my sis goes into the room and Layla is under her covers crying. "What's wrong Layla?" my sister asked. In a frantic whisper, my niece says "shhhhhhh Mom!" and points to her dark, open closet
My two year old eating at dining room table looking out window in front of her.
'Mum, who's that boy out there'
'I don't see anyone'
'Just there'
'There's no one there'
Later found out a 6yo child had been killed on the property 90 years beforehand. Apparently she liked watching my daughter through the window.
this is about me and it was only a couple years ago when I was about 18. I fell asleep on the couch downstairs and my mom was upstairs in the hallway and looked down the steps and saw me sitting up. she asked me what I was doing and I said, "do you think henry's going to die?" (my dog). and I laid back down.
I do weird things when asleep apparently.
Apparently when my sister was first born and my grandmother was taking care of me, we went to the hospital and I looked right up at her and said "Finally, are we giving her back now", I was two...now we're inseparable but jeeze my grandma said she almost smacked me.
When I was 3 or 4 we lived in a trailer park and I was playing in a corner and talking to someone my aunt asked who I was talking to and I told her I was playing with Jesus. She got scared and pulled me away from the corner.
Another time when we moved in with my grandpa I was playing in the hallway (but would stay out of the dark side) my ball rolled into the dark and my mom asked why don't you get it i said "cause that man right there pointing at the dark asking why she didn't see him.
Not sure if this fits in the creepy category, but when i was like 5. My parents woke up and noticed i wasn't in bed, they immediately freaked the fuck out as its not normal for a 5 year old not to be in bed. They searched the house for a good 1 hour and after all the efforts they couldn't find me. They thought i was kidnapped or something, and they are crying in the kitchen, while i show up from behind the fridge and say I just wanted to play Hide and Seek.
I did stuff like this all the time as a child. I once fell asleep under the coffee table and they couldn't find me (ironically, they lost me because my dad was 'watching me' and took a nap). Another time, I was playing with the cat and chased it underneath our house and accidentally locked myself in. I have no idea how long I was under the house. Also, I would, with rather alarming frequency, take off all my clothes and go prance my 4-year-old self around the neighborhood. It was pretty standard for me to break into the neighbor's back yard to play on their trampoline or go sit at the school bus stop.
And hey, at least you didn't dress up like Batman and poke your mom in the eye like that other kid did!
10 years ago, my brother, his girlfriend, his best friend, and his girlfriend's friend died in a car accident when they were juniors in high school. That week, my aunt (who was staying with us) went upstairs and was about to pass my brother's room to go get something when all of a sudden... she sees him. He was sitting in front of his TV playing video games of some sort. My aunt sees his girlfriend there and his girlfriend says to him, "It's time to go, David."
My brother says, "But I have to watch over and make sure (me and my other brother) are okay." (He used to babysit me and my brother after school.)
His girlfriend says again, "It's okay. They'll be okay."
And then, according to my aunt, there was a bright light, and they were both gone.
When I was a little kid I used to watch a lot of Cops because I liked seeing the police chase the bad guys. I clearly remember waking up one night and for some reason, walking into the dark hallway between my room and my parents' room, and singing,
"Bad boy, bad boy...whatcha want? Whatcha gonna do? When Sheriff John Brown come for you?"
in this tiny voice that somehow woke up my mom and she was like WAT
My son said in as frustrated a voice as a 5 year old can muster "I'm just waiting to see God."
During the same car ride he was asking why zombies eat people. I explained again as I have explained before that zombies aren't real. This is what followed:
"But zombies could come here, right?"
"No, son, I don't think there will be any zombies here because zombies aren't real."
"Well.......anything could happen...in this town."
My little sister just enjoys saying evil things I reckon.
Sister: Mom, you're 35 and Dad is 70. (he's 42)
Dad:I'm not 70!
Sister: I know, I'm joking. You'll be dead by then.
I have a friend who used to be a kindergarten teacher. In one class she had one little girl who came from a very religious home. The girl was normally very well behaved. One day at recess, my friend walked over to the little religious girl and say that she tearing the wings and legs off of butterflies and some other bugs. Shocked, she asked her why she was doing this.
The little girl turned to her with an angry face and said "Don't worry, JESUS will save them!"
I remember being in my mothers womb. I wanted to move about, but a sort of voice in my head told me that I was not ready yet. I remember when I was born. I remember crying because I was so cold, and everyone was being loud. I remember being in my crib, and watching my parents sleep at night. I did not wanting to make sounds since I knew that it would wake them up. I remember hating the stupid fuzzy texture of my blanket and how it bothered my eyes. My mom did not believe any of this until I told her vivid details about the hospital and about the crib.
I remember laying in bed when I was around five years old, and a blue/grey woman was standing above me. Watching me. She had absolutely perfect hair, and she was very happy to see me.
Around 10 years later I found out that an old woman used to run a hair salon in the house, and she died in the house before we moved in.
I used to tell my dad details about German tanks and how much I hated the Russians.
I remember feeling a huge wave of sorrow at the exact moment that my dad died, and I somehow knew that he was in a car accident. The police told us the time of death since he was alive in the car for about ten minutes before passing away. I checked my phone, and I had texted my wife "something is horribly wrong" at the same time that he passed away.
Is it against the rules to write about my parents scaring their parents?
When my mother was younger, she would often tell someone to stop bothering her. On one such occasion, she suddenly jumped up, ran outside, and fell down. When they found her, her skirt was bunched up above her waist, and she was unconscious for three days. When she woke up, she stopped seeing the person she saw.
Now more in line with the thread:
A couple years ago, I want to say 2010, while I was down with my grandmother (mother's side), Aunty A (mother's sister) and her two children (Boy of about 25, Girl of 2) came to visit as well. We basically hopped back and forth between my grandmother's house and my Aunt M's house, because they had the most room. Grandma has a 4-bedroom house, and the back bedroom had two beds. My brother and I shared one bed, while Little Cuz and Grandma took the other. Meanwhile my Aunt A and her husband took one of the front rooms, my cousin took the other. My parents took the bedroom closest to the kitchen.
Both of my cousins would get sick and run fevers while at my grandmother's house, and then end up being completely okay when we went to my Aunt M's house, so they spent most of their time there.
So on their last four nights or so before they were to catch their plane, they stayed with Grandma because her house was closer to the airport.
Little Cousin was really freaky sometimes. She'd crawl into people's laps and fall asleep, then after a while, would open her eyes and mumble to them. She did it to me, and her eyes were glassy and out of focus, and I was thoroughly creeped out. At nights, (I'm a light sleeper) I'd occasionally hear her talking to someone
(Note: She's also apparently something of a sleepwalker, and back home in London, she'd go to her mother about a girl named "Jessie" who kept asking her for water.)
Anyway, two nights before they left, little cousin asked my aunt if she
could sleep in her brother's room because "the man" in the room Grandma slept in (and my brother and I as well, mind you) kept bothering her. Now, we've all heard the stories of my mother being bothered by "duppies," as they're called in Jamaica, but Grandma was going senile, and she'd started latching on to superstitions a lot, so we kept it hush-hush.
So the night she stays with her brother, all of a sudden, Big cousin comes to my room with Little Cousin asleep, tucked under one arm, and deposits her in my bed, tells me to stay quiet. Little Cousin lookes up at me and says "Hi Herpestidae" with her sleepy drawl and glass-eyed stare. Then Big Cousin knocks on my parents' door and enters. A few moments later, he and my father head to Big Cousin's room.
According to my father, Big Cousin actually saw "the man" as Little Cousin sat up in bed talking to him, and he snatched her up, stuck her with me, and went to my father (he's a Deacon at church) to pray the ghost away.
TL;DR: My mother was apparently sexually assaulted by a ghost, and my little cousin has the 6th sense.
When I was in grade 3 me and two of my friends got into the make believe fairy stage. We also got into the stage where we found out not everyone was nice with the whole stranger danger thing. I don't remember much but I remember this one day where we were all playing outside with our imaginary friends but when we came in after morning tea we all felt very sick. My mum told me that I told the teacher that the little people were making us sick. We went out to play at lunch but this time we brought this scented rubber as it kept away the evil. We only had one rubber though and had to share it around.
I remember that near the end of the break we thought that there were too many evil things around and one of my friends told me and the other friend to use the rubber because we would all die if we shared it between 3. We did that and after lunch me friend went home. The teacher asked her what was wrong but she couldn't talk. My other friend and I told her she made a sacrifice and all the evil went inside her. We found out she had appendicitis.
It isn't really that scary but it is really weird to me because I actually remember running around at play time with the tiny chocolate scented rubber...
When I was 5 years old my mom was pregnant and my family didn't know the gender of the baby yet. Everyone was guessing what they thought/hoped it would be and I said "I know it's going to be a girl. I know it!" My mom replied "how do you know?" To which I said "God told me so!" .... Months later my little sister was born
Killjoy: It's 50:50 these prophecies turn out true and those times where an older sibling prophecised wrong are just forgotten and never reported here. All that remains are the "true" ones.
Not sure if this is related to but-
I remember I had a "dream" once that something was pulling me off of my bed and when I woke up I was in the same position as I was in my dream and couldn't scream or talk.
During sleep (or maybe only during dream cycles) you are literally paralysed. You can't move your body. This is to prevent movements during dreaming.
So I think you awoke without the paralyses gone and apparently that's a very unpleasent experience.
This same mechanism causes the dreams where you desperately try to run but can't move. I had these a lot as a child and only later learned the likely cause.
During early stages of sleep you can still move which sometimes causes the jerks that suddenly wake you up. Often the movement is related to something you did in your dream like jumping over something.
This is not creepy so much as strange, but happened to me this week:
I was laying face down on the floor in my living room, and my two year old son came walking up behind me. He exclaimed "Chuck E. Cheese!" and proceeded to try to shove his plastic toy wrench up my ass. Little rascal.
Oh Jesus Lord the scariest thing just happend to me. Don't have a kid but my gf just scared the living shit out of me.
I was Reading through the comments of this post and decided to go to sleep (Reading on iPhone) when my gf (sleeping beside me) sits up in bed. I ask what's up and she says "is it just the three of us?" And then goes back to sleep.
5 year old boy in the car: "Daddy you aren't allowed to play games while driving right?"
Dad: "Well you need to focus on the road when you're driving."
He rolled down the car window and yelled at the car next to us: "Hey lady, stop playing with that toy in your pussy and drive!"
I've always had an amazing ability to tell when people are lying, and there was no shortage of it from my parents and teachers. Okay, so when i was 7 i ask my mum whether my sister (about 4) was actually a human, and she said "yes" (obviously). I went on a rampage and started screaming "Stop lying to me, you're lying to me" over and over again and banging my head against the car door. I can remember it vividly. My sister just stared at me from her car seat and smiled. It was creepy as fuck.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:47:03 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:46:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Slightly related - I had sleep paralysis once, woke up, couldn't move and had an overwhelming sense of a malevolent presence in the room - I knew about sleep paralysis though, realised what was going on and managed to mentally walk myself out of it. Weird experience!
I had something similar happen recently, couple months ago...I am almost 30. I thought I was awake and the room was pitch black and I could not move at all, arms, legs, head...just my eyes. I was so freaked out. I tried my best to mentally break out, seemed like I was in there for 10 minutes, but it was probably less than a minute. I am going to look more into this sleep paralysis thing...
I went through a very scary phase of having this sort of thing happen at regular intervals for nearly 3-4 years from 20 - 23/4. Terrifying stuff, still gives me the creeps when I recall it. Thankfully it stopped. I often tried to walk myself out only to realise I was still sleeping, again and again... very difficult to force yourself to walk out of it or wake up.
My 6 year old son said he wanted to marry his 2 year old sister and make cute babies. :ugh: We don't live in the South and our family tree certainly isn't horizontal....
I remember when I was a kid, and I was staying over at my cousins house and when I fell asleep, I had a really scary nightmare about a clown in horribly disfigured make up who was swinging on the swing set in my cousins backyard, he was holding a knife in his hand and eating a bag of potato chips. I remember him looking up at me and telling me I was next. When I woke up in a panic my cousin was wide awake as well and we described to each other the same dream. If that wasn't creepy enough the next day we went to go play on the swing set and in the ground right next to it, was a empty bag of chips stabbed to the ground with a knife. To this day we have never found an answer.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:24:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"let me tongue-punch your fart-box"
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:35:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
ITT: FUCK THIS THREAD!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:33:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was really young and still climbed into bed with Mom at night, I went through a phase where I would talk in my sleep. One night I freaked mom out pretty bad by saying "I'm watching you."
This inst really creepy, but my mother used to run a home day care and we had this maniacal strange little boy who would run around with his fingers in a shape of a gun yelling "I set Jesus on fire! I set Jesus on fire! muhahahahahahahahah." I always got a kick out of it.
According to my parents i used to sleep with my eyes open and make gutteral sounds that sounded like words said really slowly.
TDGTOV · 1 points · Posted at 16:49:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Apparently when I was really young, I would talk about "the other man" inside of my mom's uterus. That would creep the fuck out of me. Also, whenever I would get in trouble, I would just tell me (fairly religious) mom that the devil made me do it, and she always stated at me with this curious look. I remember doing that, and I was just trying to get out if trouble.
From what my parents have told me, once when I was 8 they came home from a date night and my siblings had already put me to bed, and they had gone to be themselves. As they walk in through the door to the garage and approach the stairs, they see me standing at the top of the stairs, smiling like I'm having a good dream. They then say my name, trying to get my attention, and I stop smiling and just scream. And I just keep screaming until my dad runs up the stairs, and hugs me trying to wake me up. I quickly wake up after that and they put me back in my bed. They told me the next morning what happened. I've had other sleepwalking episodes since, but nothing as active or as disturbing as that.
I was at a neighbor's cookout for the 4th of July a few years ago. They were having fireworks, and at one point the large group of kids who were present all began chanting "Fire! Fire! Fire!" Thankfully no one's house was burned down that night.
Well, it doesn't really fit with the whole "young child" thing, but my grandfather was ran over a few years back and eventually passed after falling into a coma. Well, this past year his birthday came and I hear something in the back yard around midnight, like I just figured it was cats fighting or birds or maybe even a raccoon or something. I told my mom just in case she let her dog out and she mentioned hearing something as well. So a few minutes later I peek out the window and see something far off by the fence, but it's too dark to really see anything so I just go to sleep. In the morning when I look outside there's a balloon clinging to the fence by its string that says "Happy Birthday" on it.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:45:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not mine, but I saw this on Facebook the other day:
Father: "Wow, [son], you're tall enough to turn on the light now! You're getting so big."
Son: "I'm bigger. I can have a knife now... I can be dangerous."
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:48:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My roommates 4 year old told me calmly, "I think I am going to kill you". He often said "I am going to kill you." That never creeped me out, but when he said, "I think..." I felt uneasy.
My Nephew was about 4 or 5. He told my sister that there was a man with a beard in a sleeping bag. They didn't know what he was talking about. There wasn't a man in a sleeping bag on TV or anything. The reason why it was eerie was because the great Uncle he had never met who had a full on mountain man beard and was murdered while he was sleeping in a sleeping bag before he was born.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:52:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent but an after school care worker here: a coworker of mine told me about one kid that used to go to where we work. She used to claw her own arms with her own nails while screaming "STOP HURTING ME!!!!" She would also threaten to tell people that workers touched her inappropriately to get her own way.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:52:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent but an after school care worker here: a coworker of mine told me about one kid that used to go to where we work. She used to claw her own arms with her own nails while screaming "STOP HURTING ME!!!!" She would also threaten to tell people that workers touched her inappropriately to get her own way.
That poor kid was probably abused. I hope your co-worker reported what she said.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 01:14:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
If what she said and did wasn't a sign of abuse then I don't know what is. My coworker has run into her now and she is seemed completely normal. Hopefully that meant that things changed for the better for her. It still is one of the scariest things a kid could say to someone in a way though. I mean, what did that kid go through to claw their own arms? I sincerely pray that she has gotten help.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:57:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A friend I stayed with had a nephew that was maybe four or five. He had owned a mini doberman puppy and he took it in the tub with him, and apparently it drowned.
One day I was talking to him and he said "Were you sad when I killed my dog?"
Worst. Afternoon. Ever.
Second story: Boyfriend was getting in the bath, and HIS nephew (who is three) came in to see where we went. He pointed at boyfriend's pubes and says "What's that, Levi?"
I don't know if this counts but when I was 10 years old, I told my parents that they were going to die soon. I think I freaked them out for a while.
Backstory: I was trying to sleep, but the concept of death kept coming into mind. I got really creeped out scared, so I went downstairs and told my parents that they were going to die soon.
That's about the age where I kid really starts to understand that death is forever. The idea that most likely your parents are going to die before you is a scary concept.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:04:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was changing my two year old daughter's diaper one morning on the floor of her bedroom. Out of no where, she tilts her head way back and looks at her window on the wall behind her and says "I remember this..." she does it over and over. She's only two and didn't talk much at the time, but she clearly had déjà-vu.
I'm female. I used to tell my older sister to press on the area just above my pelvic bone because it made it feel like I needed to pee and "kind of tickled."
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:08:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My dad told me that when I was about 3, I used to have a toy phone. One day on a long car journey I had the phone with me, and my dad said I was chatting away with this phone for like 15 - 20 minutes. When I finally put it down my dad asked me who I was talking to, and apparently I said "It was granddad, he told me to tell you everything is fine and he is ok." or something along those lines, I was 3 so I doubt the sentence was as well formed as that.
Either way, my dad's granddad had died not long before that, my dad swears that's who I was talking to. I don't think I even ever met the dude. I don't remember that day at all.
My mom said that in my first time sleep-walking I walked into her room and flicked the lights on and off, over and over again. Scared the shit out of her.
Not my kid, my niece, on seeing her deadbeat father talking to her mother (with me glaring at him, he's an asshole and beat her while she was pregnant. I told him if he touched her again i'd slice off his nuts)
She was about 3 at the time.
points to her father "nion, bad man?"
i nod
"Bad man go away forever. You help?"
tl;dr my toddler niece pretty much asked me to erase her biological father from existence
PS: The parents are not a couple, it was a one night stand sorta thing. She has a wonderful stepdaddy now.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:11:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
While playing Goldeneye my little brother (4 or 5 at the time) says "Yeah shoot him in the head! I like to see him BLEEEeeeeeeed!"
My family is not at all religious, but my mother used to freak out because I would recite quotes from the bible all the time when I first started talking. She thought I was an angel or something but I probably just heard it on TV.
I live in Florida. My mom said that one winter, when I was 8 years old, I stared out the window for about an hour, then looked at her and said, "Looks like we're going to get some snow this year." She laughed at me because it was about 70 degrees outside. 3 days later it snowed. She told me she was a little scared of me after that. I don't remember that incident, but I vividly remember seeing snow for the first time and building my first snowman. It hasn't snowed here since and no one can remember it ever snowing here before.
My youngest singing in her sleep: "Happy birthday dear johnny..." We don't know anyone named Johnny. When asked about it the next day she giggled and said, "Oh yeah. Him." giggle giggle...
My mothers best friend passed when I was younger, she had cancer. The day she passed I spent an hour in the back yard talking to someone. I went inside and my mother asked who I was talking to. I replied with "aunt Deanna says everything is going to be okay, don't be sad momma." Then my mom got a call saying Deanna had passed.
At our house in Louisiana my brother and I refused to go down our hallway alone, "the man is angry, he doesn't like us being around"
Come to think of it, I creeped my parents out a lot growing up, I was a weird kid.
I used to sleepwalk as a child, and once my parents found me in the bath screaming "I don't want jam on it" probably a manifestation of my unwillingness to eat things..... such as jam.
When I was like four my mom and I were at pur cities reservoir and she sat down on a shale outcropping, the kind that has an overhang. I walked up to her pointed and asked, "what's that?" She told me that it was a rock because she couldn't figure out what I was talking about.
I did this like three more times. "What's that?" Finally the last time she stood up to take a real look at whatever I was pointing at. As soon as she stood up the rattlesnake that had been curled up underneath the outcropping started rattling.
Not to me but from me.
When I was young, maybe 2 or 3, I was playing with my dad in the living room. We were enjoying playing with the blocks or whatnot when all the sudden I stop and look past him, over his shoulder, and I said "Dad, who's that?" He turns around to find nobody there.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:38:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom died many years ago. At the time, our neighbor had a 3 year old son, who only knew my mom's nickname (Gum) which is what everyone called her. After my mom passed, our neighbor was incredibly upset but said nothing to the 3 year old regarding my mom being sick or dying. A few days later the boy told our neighbor, "Gum says don't be sad". Tripped my neighbor out, and I am not sure I even believe him (but I don't see why he would lie)
From a kids point of view, I remember having fever dreams (still do) but they we're worse back then. And when I awoke, I would be in like half dream state and half in real life. And when it happens my mom would get me water and calm me down. And my mom told me, that one night I started screaming "I. HATE. TURKEY. OKAY? " over and over again. To this day I want to know what the dream isabout, but I never remember what it is after 8 years of having the same dream. All I know is, that it's like my biggest fear x100.
I used to sleep walk a lot as a kid. One night my mom woke up, and I was standing at the entrance to the bedroom door, staring in, just crying. Just standing there and crying, really softly, not too loud.
I had a violent upbringing, more so than my parents care to admit or remember. When I was about five I told my mother I was goin to beat her and my ~6 month old brother to death with a baseball bat while they were asleep. I dont remember why i was upset but I was very serious and I still remember it. I'm 28 now
My son who is 9 was sitting in the dining room looking out the window waiting for the school bus. My truck is parked in the front of the house in the driveway. He looks over to me and say there looks like a guy with a blonde mustache with a knife sticking out of his head sitting in your truck. I was thinking WTF!!! So calm as I could stand up and look out the window with him. I didn't see anything like that at all.
When my niece was about 3-4 she used to wake me up with her plastic baseball bat. Awful.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:54:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but a tale from my childhood.
My dad had Asbestos cancer when I was young, he died when I was 8. Not long after my mom got a cold, I asked her "Are you going to get sick and die soon"
Not very creepy, but the one that perked me up was when I was helping my 3 year old put on her underwear, which is Cinderella underwear and she said,
"Alyssa (one of her classmates) wears Cinderella underwear!"
At that point I just kept wondering, "Okay.. how does she know this? Did it come up in conversation, or did she happen to notice it one time, and if she did notice it, what was the scenario where they got to see each other's underwear..?"
I babysit a friend's 5 and 3 year old girls often. Last year they moved into a new house. A couple months ago, they got in a car crash on their new road. The 3 year old told her mom "Maybe we shouldn't have left the old house."
When I was a kid, Me-Krow would come around and talk to me now and then. Mostly stuff that just freaked me out, like he was gonna hang out under my bed. I sort of have a recollection of the times when I was talking to Me-Krow, but I don't actually remember talking to him, just what my parents told me about. My dad said he watched me lying on the floor watching tv and beckon Me-Krow from my room because his show was on. My dad had just changed the channel and Child's Play happened to be on..
Shortly after that, I had strings of nightmares about Chucky that lasted the rest of our time in Texas, my whole time in Kentucky, and finally stopped a few years after I moved to Indiana, when I was like 10.
My boyfriend's brother is two. We have this ongoing joke that he sees dead people. The other day he looked me in the eyes and said, "Ghost. Gone gone," while waving goodbye.
My daughter was playing with her aunt who is younger than her. At one point she took a toy , put it to her throat and whispered "you gotta remember my heart bri".
Ana_jp · 1 points · Posted at 19:18:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I once had a small child tell me he saw a camel toe. It was fuzzy.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:15:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom told me that when I was around 4, we were staying in a hotel together and in the middle of the night she woke up to me talking. Not just pointless 4 year-old babble, but intelligible conversation. When she asked who I was talking to, I told her that I was talking to the angels and that they didn't like when they were interrupted.
soso78 · 1 points · Posted at 19:16:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My seven yr old son, at the time, asked me if women get boners like boys do. So, I had to explain to him what a vagina is..and had to give a brief discussion about the birds and the bees. He's now 13, and I can't get him to leave it alone, lol.
My girlfriends little sister was in the back of her moms car in the car seat just giggling and smiling when her mom asked what she was thinking about. She said really quietly with an evil look in her eyes, "I'm going to kill you."
Her mom was pissed but didn't make a big deal of it. The girl grew up to be rather normal (shes 14 now, was very young when this happened). Although, one day she broke a fixture in the house, and when her mom was running to see what had happened she looked at my girlfriends friend and said "I'm going to say it was you."
Surprisingly this girl is a sweet heart now, but what a fucking asshole child.
My 3 yo daughter asked if we could take a bear's skin off. She and her mother are vegetarians and I am not a hunter so it was weird. Then we had spoken with her a little more. Turns out that she had learned snakes shed their skin and thought bears did it too. Creepy at first adorable later.
When I was 4 I had one of those lego tables. For some reason I wrote down nonsense names on sticky notes and put them on the table; names like: Monashiku and Pradiska. Names that don't mean anything. My little brother was either 2 or 3 at the time and started pulling the off the table. I cried and cried and looked up at my parents and said:
"They're dead! They are all dead! They are never coming back!"
I was a strange, strange little girl....
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:30:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not from my child, but one time I was babysitting my little sister and when she found out my parents were not bringing back anything for her she said "I will hurt them." She was 5 at the time.
Not a parent but whenever I was young I would get night terrors. Apparently I would scream "oh my god" extremely fast and stand still. I try and say oh my god fast and I can't really say it fast at all.
My 3 year old daughter told my wife and I one morning that she couldn't sleep because, "The darkman was standing over her bed all night." Needless to say we didn't sleep well for a few nights after.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:43:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was in kindergarten I remember thanking my mom for not killing me while I was in her tummy
My younger second-cousin freaked my cousin out last year.
So my nanny died in 2003 ( we call our granny's 'nanny' in Ireland). She had one great-grandchild who was born in '99. He couldn't grasp the fact that she was different to his real grandmother so he just called her 'other nanny'. Anyway fast forward 9 years and his first cousin is around 3 years old. One day she was in the sitting room and pointed up at a picture of my nanny and said 'that's other nanny' and this freaked her mum out. She then pointed at a picture of the kitchen of her house and said 'and thats her house' and then she got up and walked to the door to leave the room. Just as she got there her mum asked her how she knew this and she just turned around and said 'other nanny talks to me all the time' before skipping off.
I'm not a parent, but my niece can say some creepy shit. My ex boyfriend and I caught my niece picking her nose one day. My ex said "what are you digging for?" just to tease her.She turned to us and said "blood"
We never looked at her the same way again.
A 4 year old neighbor that sometimes played with my 4 year old was moving. She pointed to her moving van and movers and said, "Those are black men. They're in our neighborhood." I said "..yup..." because it actually isn't anything of note. She then backed away slowly while maintaining eye contact and said, "I'm watching you." W.t.f.
Well not a parent, but I'm a scouting leader and a little girl once asked me how to kill a person. I asked her "what do you mean?" and she then asked: "how do you start?". I still don't know what she meant or what I could have answered.
We were traveling through Europe staying at different set up campsites (called Eurotrip) and we stayed in a mobile home one night in Austria. The hallway was pretty thin, and the knives were in the top drawer.
Sleepwalking 4 y.o. me made stairs out of the lower drawers to reach up to the knife drawer. Mom walked in right as I got hold of the knife, and said "(My name)?". I apparently turned my head slowly toward her, smiled, and said "It's ok mom. I can stop them."
Immediately after that I woke up confused and dropped the knife which gave me a nice gash along my leg (thin wound, just fairly long).
TL;DR sleepwalking me likes knives enough to make stairs out of drawers.
Not a parent, but I was babysitting my friends daughter who is about 4 years old and she calls her private parts her poop. While I was giving her a bath she started laughing hysterically and when I asked her what was so funny, she spread her legs and privates and screamed "THERE'S A MONKEY IN MY POOP".
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:02:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Why aren't you sleeping?"
"He won't let me, daddy."
"Who's he?"
"The brown boy. You know, the one that comes and plays with me every night."
(at this point my skin is crawling, but I'm trying to keep cool and not show it).
"And where is the brown boy now, son?"
"He just left flying through the wall like always, daddy."
My almost four year old once told me- with the most stoic, creepy expression, "I like to make you sad." All because I said I was disappointed that she refused to help pick up toys.
Not so much what I said as much as what I did. When I was really young, four or five, I used to get terrible nosebleeds. My nose was prone to drying out, and it would just gush seemingly randomly.
Well, one day I went to take a nap. I woke up choking. My mother comes into the room and I sit up. Turns out my nose had begun bleeding and had backed up, coming out my tear ducts. I was crying blood.
I remember my mother freaking out, and she says it was something out of a Stephen King novel because I just looked at her, blood all over my face. No words, noise, nothing.
This is a story my parents still talk about to this day from when i was 4 years old. I'm 23 now.
My Grandmother on my fathers side had passed away of natural causes. She loved me dearly and spoiled me rotten, I wish I had more memory of her other than family videos and old pictures. Anyway the Funeral was at the church she had attended in our hometown. At the church they set up the youth room as a daycare center for all the young children as to not disturb the ceremony with a bunch of noisy crying kids who couldn't understand what was going on. Thus I did not attend the funeral and was left in the nursery with all my cousins. And never went to a viewing nor saw my grandmother after she passed.
After the ceremony the entire family went out to eat at a local diner. I was sitting in a booth next to my mom and dad. after being there for awhile I begin to stare over at another booth and waiving and smiling to the empty booth. My mom asks me what I'm doing and I said I'm waiving to grandma. She looks at my dad pretty bewildered and asks what she is doing. I say just sitting there smiling and waiving back to me. She then asks what my grandmother is wearing, I then proceed to describe the exact outfit my grandmother was wearing in her casket. To this day I get chills hearing this story. I have never had any other strange encounters such as this. I guess I lost the gift.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:05:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my little brother was VERY young (just a few months old, old enough to sit up but not do much else) he would point at nothing and laugh his ass off. He would appear to even be "playing" with something invisible sometimes. I spoke to a few friends with babies, and they said their kids sometimes did the same thing.
My mom told me that I would creep her out because she'd hear me talking to someone in the middle of the night. I slept on the second floor of the house while everyone else slept on the first floor. She said that the voice sounded like a demon voice from the movies.
My rowing coach told me this gold, it probably be buried, but whatever:
She was in a sandbox with her kid. Apparently, kids go through a phase where they say things their parents say over and over, regardless of situation. But sometimes, it can be eerie how exact it is. So she was there, and the kid was burying my coach's hand in the sand, turned to her and said "Ill send you to your grave"
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:08:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
About 6 months after my grandfather died my son, who was 3 at the time, was standing at the entrance of our hallway leading to our bedrooms. This hallway was about 15 long and completely dark. He is just standing there, staring. I say to him "Boo, what are you doing?" He turns to me and says "Watching Papa (my Grandpa) go in my room." Ummm...yea I had to go investigate and found nothing but my insides turned to ice when he said that.
Edit: bedrooms...not bedroom
kate78 · 1 points · Posted at 20:10:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son (right at this very moment, is currently chanting "do you want to die, do you do you want to die" over and over and over... I have no explanation.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:11:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When he was 3, my son spoke about us in a previous life. He didn't even know what reincarnation was.
I was watching a move with My 2 year old on the couch once when she got up, walked to the door, opened it, said "hi there" closed it and came to sit back down. I got up looked around outside and locked the door, no one was there. Probably just her playing, but still super creepy!
Not my child, but my friends kid creeps me out more than I can describe. One day she sat down with June bugs she had caught and was ripping the wings off of them. I asked her why and she looked at me unblinkingly and said very slowly " They're getting fuzzy"
I'm not sure this is related but when she was small my sister said she told my parents that she had a dream in which I was the spawn of satan.
O.o not sure really how to feel about that one.
Pec0 · 1 points · Posted at 20:32:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I work at a preschool and every day the children want to eat me. Although it's not all that scary, it is quite unsettling to have an adorable 2.5 year old tell you he's going to eat your face, especially because they are so quiet and soft spoken, you have to lean in real close to hear.
Well, when I was a little kid (3 or 4 maybe), my dad took me to his childhood home, which was right near some railroad tracks. I was terrified of railroad tracks when I was a kid. Anyway, all the family members were catching up and I guess I just slipped out unnoticed. After panicking and running around, they found me outside standing a few feet away from the railroad tracks, watching a train go by. My dad couldn't figure out why I would've gone out there being so afraid of trains, and I told him, "It's okay daddy, the lady in the brown dress told me not to be scared."
My dad's mother died when he was 17, and she always wore a brown dress when lounging around the house. My dad has had paranormal experiences like that throughout his life, but he said it was astoundingly creepy to see it coming from his kid.
When I was a kid my family and I would go for a walk in this scenic garden behind a bunch of the embassies here in Ottawa. One time we went when I was like 3 or 4 I pointed at one of the houses and said, "That's where I used to live, with my other family." Completely unprovoked. Later that evening I went to my parents crying saying I wanted to go home. They told me, "We are home." And I said, "Noooo, my other home." I don't remember the first part but I do remember being at home and crying saying I wanted to go home.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:34:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 4 yr. old sister said to my mom once,
"I can't wait until mommy dies!"
"What?!" (mom)
"Then she'll be with in heaven with Heavenly Father, and she'll be happy!"
A friend of mine lived in a house where he shared a room with his younger brother on the top floor. I think they were both around 4 years old. Apparently, my friend was scared to sleep upstairs because of "the man on the stairs."
tvme · 1 points · Posted at 20:36:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is more what I did as a child. Me (7) and my sister (11) were being baby sat by a girl who lives opposite (15) as my parents were at the babysitters house having a meal with her parents. I was a sick and don't remember but apparently i was hallucinating, sweaty and crying in the living room. Out of no where I start screaming and saying an old lady has walked into the room before crying my eyes out saying she was sitting an empty chair in the corner pointing at me and just wanted her to go away. Needless to say the babysitter ran home crying and their meal was called of.
TL;DR I saw dead people
tvme · 1 points · Posted at 20:39:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There was also the time I must of been about 11 when i was on my where somewhere with my mum and auntie and i started saying I knew the place as i had died there. I do remember the feeling that I had died there before but i can't really remember details. Scared the crap out of them though :)
tvme · 1 points · Posted at 20:41:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh and I apparently used to have some weird airway problem as a kid and get loads of nose bleeds. My mum and dad heard wheezing in the middle of the night and found me at the top of stairs just staring at them with my clothes and face covered with blood from a nose bleed I must of had when asleep
tvme · 1 points · Posted at 20:41:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is a story my dad tells about me all the time, I don't actually remember it because I was too young. I was really little, taking a nap in the basement with my dad. It was pitch black down there and all you could see was the faint whiteness of our eyes and teeth. My dad was just about asleep, in that twilight zone, and I apparently didn't feel like sleeping and was more interested in my newly grown in teeth. I jump on my dads chest and say, "Wanna see my teeth?"
I'm a nanny to a 3 year old boy. A few weeks ago, my boyfriend and I took him to a movie and we drove a different route than he used to. We passed a really old cemetery and he casually said "I've been there." Since he's at the age when a lot of kids make things up just to have something to talk about, I just said "I don't think you have, buddy, that's probably not what you think it is." He said "No, I know what it is. I've been there." Some of his stories can be pretty entertaining, so I just went with it. I asked him what the place was and why we was there and he said: "You go there and they put rocks on someone."
I didn't immediately make the connection, so I just laughed, but my boyfriend whispered "No, he's kinda right.." and I realized that he may have meant a gravestone. So I asked him when he went and he said "Well, these two boys were in a fire and they put them in a hole and put rocks on them. Then everyone went home and cried." When I told his mom about it, she said he has never been to a funeral or cemetery nor has any of it been explain to or around him. His family also doesn't watch the news and she wasn't aware of any movie he could have seen it in.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:38:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had a lot of imaginary friends, my mom to this day calls them "angels". I had a friend in my grandmas lamp, in my tv (which my brother by the way has a friend who swears he saw a figure in the tv reflection... yeah creepy.) One story my mom often tells, completely calm... is when I saw a little boy in my backyard and came up to her crying saying his parents died in a car accident and he missed his mommy, I was 3.
Not a kid but my freshman roommate would take a lot of prescription pills, especially to sleep at night. When she did this she would sleep walk and rearrange the room or pull all the clothes out of our closets. I got used to it and chalked it up to one of her weird quirks. We also hid a kitten in our dorm. So one night I woke up and rolled over to see that she had pulled to Ottoman over to my loft and was standing on it next to me head while holding and petting the Kitty. I told her to go back to bed she said okay and crawled back into her bed and fell back asleep. I didn't sleep much the rest of the night.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:41:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent soglad but as a kid, my aunt was babysitting me. Out of nowhere, I turned to her with a face full of fury and hatred and pretty much growled "Ihateyou!" I think she was a bit freaked out by it.
There's a monster outside my window, can I have a glass of water?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:43:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My boss sometimes has to bring his 2 year old to work. The kid actually behaves better than most kids his age and my boss keeps a good eye on him and keeps him in the manager's offices. Anyway he has this plastic toy pocketknife and he likes to run up to people and touch them yelling "I stab you! I stab you!"
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:47:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"I love you." It wasn't so much what he said but how he said it.
Not my kid but my niece would not go to bed she was maybe 4. She would hold on to me and said no no I don't want to the monsters will get me. ( this is a long story I'll shorten). I go to take her to her room and show her there is nothing but when we get there she's crying and I say where are the monsters she points I punch the air where she says they are. finally she stops crying and is in bed. But the weird thing is she's 8 now and says they are still around but don't bother her.
This is just something I overheard a kid saying to his dad on the way out of star wars episode The dad asked him what his favorite part was and he responded with " I liked the part where he burned" I don't know if he meant Anakin or Grievous but either way....
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:51:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
at a restaurant: "can i have a pie made out of.... people?"
Not a parent, this is what my sister told them. We use to live in this building and on the floor above us lived my aunt and uncle. After my uncle died my aunt was staying downstairs with us for a while. After a week or so my aunt needs to get some more clothes from her apartment and didn't want to go alone. My mother, my sister who was 3 at the time and my aunt all went together. When my mom and aunt were preparing her suitcase (with my aunt crying non-stop) my sister just wondered off. Once the suitcase was done and her absence noticed they called her out. When she came back my mom asked, "What have you been doing?". To this my sister answers "playing with my uncle".
This my mom describes as the second most scary moment of her life.
But wait....... As they were leaving the apartment (rather promptly) my mom carrying my sister notices her waving goodbye to the empty hall way.That was the first.
My 3 year old while playing in her room came out to the living room looked straight at me and said she was a zombie and then proceeded to try and bite me.
When I was 3 or maybe 4, I used to have nightmares of a headless man, who used to look after young children. I would often say to my Mam 'That man with no head on was talking to me again last night'. That creeped the fuck out of the parents.
When I was young (5 or 6) I would occasionally get really vivid nightmares, as children are wont to do. I would wake up freaking out and go wake up my mom for reassurance that the man in the glow in the dark skeleton costume wasn't actually trying to recruit me for whatever devious plans he had.
For a little background, my dad was an army vet. He fought in Vietnam, was stationed in Korea, had been on a few missions in South America that he never told me about (I found out a few years after he died during a random conversation with my older brother). He had narcolepsy, but waking him up was terrifying to young me. He was often startled and jumped when awoken. At 6'4" and 275, he was a rather imposing sight. I knew he was a giant teddy bear and wouldn't hurt a fly, but for that split second when waking up, he wasn't "dad."
When I would wake my mom up after having these nightmares, I would do so by creeping into their room, covering her mouth with my hand, and shushing her. It seemed the best way to keep the bear next to her from waking. I thought it was just a good idea. Looking back on it, it was probably terrifying the first couple times I did it.
I'm no parent, so this isn't quite the same, but still odd and unsettling. My grandfather died around seven years ago and, as such, their was a memorial and reception. As my brother and I sat around chatting and generally relaxing, my eight year old cousin, who tends to say some odd things, walked over and began staring directly at me with an incredibly serious expression. I unsuccessfully attempted to ignore her in the hope that she might get bored. Finally, I give in and ask, "What's up?"
when I was about three, my mom was sitting in our living room, and I walked in and asked her to come to my room so I could show her something. She reluctantly gets up and follows me to my room, and I point to the corner and say "Look mom, look at my Tanner, over there in the corner." She said she freaked the fuck out. She freaked out because unknown to me until I was older, my aunt had two babies both of whom died before my cousin, who is still alive and is 20, was born. After he was born my mom found out she was pregnant with me about 2 years after my cousin was born, a week after my mom found out she was pregnant, my aunt (her sister) found out she was pregnant. Me and my aunts baby (my cousin) were supposed to be born two weeks apart from each other (my birthday is Aug. 23, you do the math) but shortly after my cousin was born, he passed away (he had a rare disease, that even had he lived he would have been severely handicapped). I was born about a week and a half later. The creepy part is, my aunt named my cousin Tanner. I never knew about any of this until I was older.
When I was 8. I woke up from bed and went into my parent's bedroom in the middle of the night and said that I saw Grandpa in my bedroom and he was talking to me. In the morning my parents got a call that he passed away that night.
When I was a child I used to sleep walk. One evening I sleep walked into my parents room, stood at the side of the bed, and ask my mom to play with me. What was freaky about it was that I was playing hand games with an invisible person at the time while asking her.
Not so much creepy as it was odd but I used to share a room with my 12 year old sister when I was six, one night she came into the room when I was sleeping and I sat up, looked right at her and said "lick between my fingers" then lied back down.
My 3-year old likes to say "I'll kill you!" We are not sure where he picked it up, but it's disturbing to hear him say. We try telling him that it is not nice to say that to people. Also tried ignoring it. I'm sure it will pass eventually.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:04:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was younger I used to ask my parents "who is that man that's in the hallway with the hat on?" All the time. That hallway creeped me out until the day we moved. That house had lots of weird stuff happen in it.
swishd · 1 points · Posted at 21:05:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Me and my friend were on her bed one night talking, and her daughter appears in the shadows of her door, eyes half open (presumably sleep walking) and just stands there. We both are like "Hey...?" and she did not reply, just stared. My friend immediately got up and woke her from her slumber and brought her back to her room.
When I was little I rarely asked to sleep in my parents bed, however one night I woke them up to ask if I could sleep with them. When they asked why, I said " My toys won't stop talking to me and let me sleep".
My friend and I always have sleep overs and she says I'm a really creepy sleeper. She says I'll sometimes sit straight up with my eyes open, but I'll go back to sleep if she tells me. She says I even sleep with my eyes open. I'm surprised she still has me over....
I watch my 3 year old nephew a lot during the week and one day a couple months ago he kept running around saying "bad dog don't bite me'. They don't have a dog nor have they ever had one, it was weird
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:13:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
My son used to stay with my mom while I worked and went to school and he always used to tell her- "you remember when you were little and I was your dad. I used to spank you." Weird shit.
this has pretty much turned into a "what did you do to freak your parens out" kind of thing, so here's what I did:
When 9-11 happened, I overheard on the news a few details, so I built a tower of blocks. Then I got a toy plane and knocked it over, trying to figure out why it was such bad news, but my 5-or-so year old brain only proccessed small wooden blocks falling to a carpeted floor. My mom walked in and nearly screamed at me, but then realized I didn't understand how bad it really was.
When I was in high school, my mom came into my room one morning to grab something out of my closet. I woke up halfway, sat up, looked at her, matter-of-factly stated "Beelzebub Exodus," and promptly fell back asleep.
When I was 5-6 out of the blue I turned to my mum and said "When I'm 14 daddy's going to kill me in the loft", I thought it was funny but my mum was pretty creeped out.
Also, last year I was camping and hanging around a campfire with some friends kids and one of the youngest ones starts chanting "we're going to set the house on fire, we're going to set the house on fire" I was quite unnerved.
When I was a kid, I'd sleep walk. My sister heard me running down the hall in the middle of the night and came out of her room. She asked me what was wrong. So I told her, "Don't look in their eyes or they'll kill you!" and then ran into my parents room. Petrified, she ran after me and found me dead asleep on their couch.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:18:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was younger I apparently used to sleep walk and then just stop in the living room of my old house and just laugh hysterically. I don't remember any of this...
I'm not a parent but I worked as a tumble/gymnastics instructor with kids about 5 years old. This little girl was just chatting away "I was in my sisters room and she told me to leave. I like playing basketball. Some people are black...(Akward pause as she stares into my soul). My mom made sandwiches last night for dinner." And then she kept talking aboud other random things.
Also this little girl I babysit goes "I saw a ghost"
Me: "Really?"
Her: "At your house."
Me: ':-I
brogen · 1 points · Posted at 21:20:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm the creepy kid in this story: apparently once when I was in preschool I told my mom that I had another dad who was a fisherman. I just went on and on about this guy- he had a small wooden boat, he wore yellow fisherman's gear, and he had a glass eye. I used to ask her when my "other daddy" was going to come home.
Another creepy thing I did was sleepwalk around the house and cry in my sleep. Once I was found rolling on the floor of my basement just bawling. Creepy as fuck.
The day after her great grandfather died, my niece said to her mom "pop pop is the in the other room painting". He painted their fence that summer. She was 2.
Not my kid, but I was in the mall once and there was a woman walking a small child into a Macy's. Upon entering, the kid loudly whispered "heads cut off, heads cut off, heads cut off, heads cut off, heads cut off" repeatedly- because the manikins didn't have any heads.
I told my younger sister that "everyone in our family is going to die before you and you will be left on your own. " I don't remember saying it but I can imagine it would have been creepy from my sister's point of view...
Aidref · 1 points · Posted at 21:30:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Didn't happen to me but a friend of mine told me that she was getting changed after having a shower and her daughter walked into the room.
The mother asks her to give her some privacy and her daughter stands there for a few seconds, gets a creeeeeeepy smile on her face, writes 'Showtime' on a whiteboard she has in her room and leaves with the same smile on her face.
Not a parent, but I remember when I was probably 10 or 11 I explained to my mom that red and green were my favorite colors because those were the colors of bad guys and bad guys were cooler than good guys. In essence I told my mom I wanted to be a villain.
When I was like 4 I had just realized what a robber was, so one night I yelled at my dad randomly and called him a robber. I remember my parents being really confused.
When I was two or three, I went through a phase of hitting my (older) brother. My parents sat me down and asked me why I was hitting him so much. Apparently I looked them straight in the face and said, "Because he wouldn't listen to me."
SHFFLE · 1 points · Posted at 21:34:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, not a parent, but when I was a kid, I always had to have my closet door closed, or black bulls would trample me. I was certain they were real, and had that in my head until I moved out of that house at 8. I now know what sleep paralysis is, and I think that's what it was. I also used to have vivid dreams a lot as a kid. Now, I rarely remember mine at all, though that could be tied to me sleeping only 5-6 hours a night (of my own volition. I sleep in on weekends).
Guess I will not be sleeping tonight! Thanks guys!
Mako_ · 1 points · Posted at 21:40:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My three year old saw a commercial between two cartoons on PBS. It was for the British show Robin Hood, and depicted a man pointing an arrow at another and saying "I'm going to kill you."
For the next few days he would get this big smile on his face and tell people "I'm going to kill you." He did this to strangers. It was awkward. WTF was PBS thinking.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:46:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 5 I cut off all the hair on my Barbie and when my mum asked why, I told her that she had cancer and that I was giving her chemotherapy. I also used to operate on said Barbie.
My daughter when she was 3 and I was teasing her, "If you don't stop doing that, I'm going to make you dead."
Avrin · 1 points · Posted at 21:59:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
From this thread I've learned:
1) Kids are creepy as shit
2) It's not uncommon for them to see people that aren't there
3) Those invisible people aren't actually there: inconclusive.
Not my child, however my niece used to say, "I hate your 'gina!" She had barely learned about her vagina and that mommy and auntie had one as well. So with fists clenched and a very pissed off 'tude she'd scream, "I HATE YOUR 'GINA!"
HAHA She's 20 now, and I still say it to her to this day. :)
I witnessed my cousin Riley being born as a 4 year old. The baby obviously was born with fluids all over...but yeah so whenever my parents would have me interact with newborns in the following years I would exclaim "they smell like blood!"
My two year old looooves scary kids movies and shows (Scooby Doo, Paranorman, Monster House, etc.) So sometimes she'll just randomly say "He's cooooming!" in a sing-song voice. This is the same child that says she sees ghosts all the time. Gets a little creepy, man.
When my daughter was 8, she came back in from playing outside and asked, "Mommy, why is there an angel on the car?" Turns out neighborhood kids had been moving concrete yard ornaments around.
kb-air · 1 points · Posted at 22:03:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter woke up at midnight last night and said, "Momma, why do we have to go to heaven with God when we die? I was just talking to him and I didn't understand."
...the weird part is that my husband is an atheist and I'm agnostic at best. She must've gotten it from her grandmother talking to her or something...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:10:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I once told my parents that my dad would be dead by 40. Quite fortunately he's not and is still very much alive and healthy well past 40.
This was a little odd perhaps. When I was four and my family was in The Netherlands, I drew a treasure map at school. It looked just like the United States and I drew an X right where Houston was. A couple months later, my dad got a job offer in Houston. Been in Houston ever since, almost 20 years later. My mom found the map a couple years ago and recalled it. She thinks we have a premonition thing going in our family. That wasn't the only time either she or I have had gut feelings about stuff confirmed.
One of my friends found out that she was pregnant. She explained to her 4-5 year old daughter, "You're going to have a new brother or sister." "Brother and a sister!" her daughter said. "Brother or a sister," my friend corrected. But her daughter kept insisting that she would have "A brother and a sister." A week later, my friend found out she was having twins, a boy and a girl.
My nephew is 4 and obcessed with crime shows (it started with Scooby Doo) and one time we were driving home and he asked her if the cops were going to pull us over and see if their were bodies in the trunk...
I told him to give me a heads up for the next time he sets us up for the transportation of human corpses! ffs
When I was ~4, my dad thought it was fine to bring me to rated 'R' movies, while my mom disagreed. They decided to take me to Robocop. During the beginning scene where the guy gets shot, I started laughing maniacally in the theater.
It was many years before I got to see another rated 'R' movie.
Not parent related but when I was young I said to my camp counselor "Can I abuse you?" Still have no idea why I said it.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:26:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent, but my friend's brother went up to his mom when he was angry and said: "Mom I'm so mad I'm going to cut the cat up and let Mayzie (the dog) eat it and I hope they go to hell I DON'T CARE!!!!!"
Just got a new car, took my 6 year old daughter for a drive.. during which she told me... When you die I want this car...
as a car guy I thought this was cute and the ominous overtones weren't immediately apparent to me.
Whats the difference between nightmares and night terrors? And doesn't everyone get them at some point? Why are people saying they suffer from it? I really am curious not being a douche or anything.
Night terrors feel more real. They occur during deep sleep (non REM sleep) which may make it harder to wake from - meaning you're "stuck" in a night terror longer and waking from them is more disorienting because your brain is coming from the deepest stage of sleep to full consciousness. They can also be associated with violent or sudden movement -thrashing, sitting up quickly- sweating, screaming or breathing heavily.
Most nightmares happen during REM sleep when you are more easily awoken and transition from sleep to awake or deeper sleep easier.
My nightmares come at a not deep sleep stage. This makes them scarier, because I can "sense" my room around me, and now the nightmare is in the room with me! AGH!
At least my husband cam wake me from a nightmare without really waking all the way up himself, nice for both of us.
When I was a tiny thing I drew a picturevof heaven. I told my mother it was where we all go when we die. She asked how I knew. I said "they told me. But its OK. You're not going till later mommy." She told me this ten years after it happened. I think it was funny.
My little cousin about a year ago, was a little over 3, he gets almost obsessive about things. Needs to know anything and everything about the topic he's hooked on. Well the family dog had gotten too old and needed to be put down and this triggered an obsession with death. He asked my uncle what it felt like to die and on a later occasion while I was babysitting, asked me what the world would be like if everyone had died. The absolute most morbid thing I've heard from a little kid.
I used to help out at child's play centre and while sitting with the kids one sat on my lap and said ''I'm sitting on your willy'' while smiling at me in front of all the parents. A strategic-get the fuck away-was in order.
Every Christmas, my cousin (about 15 years older then me) likes to bring up the time when i was probably around 5 or 6 and said "If all you guys were dead, I'd get all your presents."
I remember this like yesterday. I was about 7 years old. My dad was telling me about the birds and the bees. When he got to the part of "the man sticks his penis into a woman" I thought the penis comes off and he "puts it into the woman" (cut off? Shed it like a snake?) I asked if he grew a new one. My dad was very confused and said "yeah I guess."
Yes I was a stupid kid....
I have a 13 y/o autistic brother. He barely ever talks at all and I tried to convince my parents that he is mostly playing the long con on them because he CAN say complete sentences but its like a game to him to see how little he can say. He likes to play a game of "its okay?" and you respond "its okay". He does this every single day multiple times a day.
One day me and a GF were at home and she didn't know the game and just said, "No" because his mini fit reactions were kind of funny to her (yeah we broke up btw) and he just blurts out in perfect English: "Just say okay! Thats how it works!"
Another time I was trying to talk to him and teach him pronouns like "I" because he just uses his first name like in the third person and I could have sworn he said something to me akin to "Your brother's not here right now" like he was possessed or something.
My niece is seven now but probly a year and a half ago she drew a picture of a 'dead guy'. His guts were everywhere. I have also heard her say she wants 'to rip someone in half'. She is fascinated with guts and death probly because of the taboo factor. Everyone jokingly blames me for it which I am content with.
Not a parent but an older sister.
My younger sister had a ton of imaginary friends as a kid. I remember one night I was tucking her in for bed. when i was leaving her room, i turned to say goodnight to her and her imaginary friends to which she replied with the most malicious straight face "i dont believe in them anymore"
it was just creepy because as she was saying that i turned off the lights and i didnt know exactly what to say so i just walked away. haha
When my sister was little she chased me around the house with a broom. It was getting annoying, so I started running from her and telling her to stop. I ran into my parents bathroom and she follows me and says "I'm going to kill you" but it came out sounding very raspy and creepy. To this do she still doesn't remember saying it. Scared the crap out of me.
According to my mom I used to have a strange fascination with knives when I was younger. She left me alone in the kitchen for a few minutes. When she came back I promptly pulled the knife out of my pocket and made a sort of a creepy grin. Scared her to death. I was kind of a weird kid.
My two year old on a flight says this a few months after 9/11as we were taking off," We're going to heaven!" Freaked me and everyone out.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:01:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my half-sister was about 3 years old my dad had this handpuppet thing. She was sitting across the table from him and had no way of seeying he used his hand to make it talk. While the puppet was talking to her she suddenly took her eyes of it stared right into my dad's eyes and said "but insert my father's name you know just as well as I do that is just a puppet, and puppets don't talk." in this really judging tone. Then she went back to being a 3 year old playing with her dolls. I dunno why but it freaked me the hell out XD
I was watching my nephew once and he was drawing a picture of a monster. He was around 3 or 4 years old and when I asked him "Do you believe in monsters?" he shook his head and said "no, you do".
Whilst shopping in the supermarket, my sister, as a two year old, turned to my mum and said "If you have another baby I'm going to kill it". 25 years later I'm now realising maybe there was another reason I don't have any more brothers or sisters...
I was babysitting a 4 year old boy who was just a nightmare through and through. He would break things, eat anything and everything, scream, and just generally terrorize me nonstop.
So anyway, I was in the middle of scolding him in the kitchen, and he suddenly stops all of his wild behavior. Slowly and carefully, he picks up a small knife from the counter and says to me in a quiet, singsong voice, "Well, I guess this is goodbye then."
I had to resort to calling Santa (my mom), but I was legitimately terrified for a moment there.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:06:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:39:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So all kids are demon possessed at times?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:06:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent, but my mum said when I was little I used to say "God's mad at you mummy." I was never raised in a religious manner, I had no clue who God was
In our old house a man passed away in our bathtub, and every time I used to take a bath I'd "talk" to him. This was another thing mum never told me until I was about 10.
And the last one, I would talk to her deceased mother and sister without having known or been told about them either.
TL;DR: I used to talk to real people I was never told about.
What's great is that when I was a kid I thought doing creepy things to my family was fucking hilarious. I bet if they read this they'd have some things to say.
My son was playing Lego with a friend the other day. I was walking by his room and happened to hear my son utter the phrase "Take that, you stupid old man!" He's five.
Not that the words were creepy, but the experience was. My 3 year old niece spent the night with me, so we were asleep in the same bed. I was half-asleep, half-awake with my eyes still closed when I felt like something was "off." I woke up to my niece, with her face about 2 inches from mine. She said, "Hi." Scared me to death :)
bladel · 2 points · Posted at 23:27:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hah! My son did that, except he had a wicket nosebleed. So he woke me up with "Dad..." and my half-open eyes saw his face, covered in blood.....
TIL: 95% of children will get possessed, or predict a birth/ death in their first 6 years of life.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:28:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I woke up in the early hours of the morning to my three year old boy ever-so-gently stroking my face with my metal hand- shaped back-scratcher. It's missing two fingers -_-
This isn't exactly on topic, but it's close enough. My mother's close friend once confronted her about the things her daughter(4 years old) was drawing. Initially my mother's friend thought since they were just pictures it didn't really matter, but the pictures her daughter were drawing was her daughter as a stick figure holding hands with another stick figured character with red devil like horn and tail. Up to that point my mother's friend assumed her daughter just saw the character somewhere on TV, but a few weeks later her daughter said "I play with it every night". Few days later, her daughter drew another picture where the devil like figure was holding something that looked like a blood red knife. I still recall seeing the picture when my mom brought it home to ask me what I thought about it and to this day I shiver at the mere thought of it.
My son was three years old, and he didn't want to go to bed. When I told him that he had to go to bed, he said I didn't love him any more and I broke his heart. He made a heart symbol with his hands and then threw them down in a X sign. He then said he was going to go outside and kill himself.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:00:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
So my nephew randomly during breakfast one day said "beejee is gonna die" then casually went back to his meal. Beejee is a common word for grandmother in our culture and my own grand mother is in a nursing home so that freaked us out. A few days later the grandma of a friend of mine, who we also call beejee passed away. Wtf.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:03:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent, but I babysat a truly disturbed six year old little girl a few summers ago. She told me she wanted to kick me in the stomach until I threw up and that she liked spaghetti sauce because it looks like blood.
I'm not a parent but when I was first born my sister was uber jealous of me and all the attention I was getting. She was in her play room and heard me choking on some milk in another room. After I got it all out and finished coughing she said in a creepy monotone voice, "Is he dead yet?"
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:05:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My friend heard a noise in her bedroom and was startled awake when she saw a man standing in her bedroom doorway, making sobbing noises. Her non-verbal autistic 14 year old had a bad dream. She told me that they were both so scared she went into his room and slept on the floor next to his bed.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:06:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was around 7 or 8, I was cuddling with my Dad and he was rubbing my back I said to him "your hurting us daddy" He throw me off his chest and I started laughing so hard I couldn't stop.
Back story on that was a few days before this happened we watched Dreamcatcher (2003) I was trying to sound like the aliens, lol.
Not said to me, but, today my pregnant coworker said she felt like her 2yr old son pretty much understood that he is having a younger sibling and that the baby is in mom's tum.
But she got a bit concerned recently when the 2 year old blond boy grabbed his stomach and said "my baby hurting, owe my baby hurts".....
scary
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:01:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not exactly on subject, but as a kid in the 3rd grade I seem to remember telling one of my teachers that I wanted to stab them with a knife once when I was mad, I was a perfectly good kid though otherwise, I often wonder, does she think I grew up to be a serial killer?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:01:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just 2 nights ago, my 5 year had gotten in trouble and told me that I should kill him with a shovel and love papa instead. it creeped me out a little.
Not my child but me when I was little. Some back story: my mom's dad died of AIDS when she was 12.
My mom and I were going through a box of old pictures. I was maybe 2 or 3. I picked up a picture out of the box and said (I spoke in sentences quite young), "Oh, this is Grandpa Ken!"
I had never seen a picture of him before in my life, as most of them were destroyed in a fire when my mom was 15.
She says that's when she started believing that he would come visit me. I apparently would talk about him all the time, like I knew him, after that.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:06:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not me but my friends son once got mad at her and said "Ill put you back in my penis!!"
Went over to my friends house and his younger brothers friend (9) was talking about how his sister chases him around the house with scissors. If that wasn't bad enough he kept ranting on about how god is great. When I asked why he said this he responded with a huge smile on his face;"Because he will strike down my sister." I was scared shitless and kept the door locked all night.
I'm not a parent, but when I was 14 I babysat a girl who asked me what it was like to have lived half my life already. Apparently I've got another 7-8 years in me.
In her defense, I think she thought of age in stages: kid, teenager, adult, old person. I was a teenager so my life was half through.
I know I used to freak my parents out slightly when I was very young, because I used to get scared at night and go into their room, but I didn't want to be rude and wake them up so I would just stand at the foot of their bed.
Watching them sleep.
usually one of them, mostly my dad (he's a light sleeper) would wake up, startled, and help me. sometimes they wouldn't wake up and I would eventually give up and go lie back down in my bed, crying.
Thinking about myself doing that actually kind of freaks me out
Every time a comment on this thread says anything about someone dying in the beginning I stop reading that one for someone who loves scary movies I'm sure a wimp
When I was 3, my parents took me to adopt a new cat. As the lady there was helping us choose one, I turned to her and with a straight face said, "You know, all living things die some day."
Not my kid but my little cousin (8) and I were watching WALLE. Theres a scene with some really cute chubby babies.
Me: Aww they're so cute!
Cousin: Yeah they're so chubby!
Then her voice changes so it's all deep and demonic sounding.
Cousin: I want to kill them.
My son, to me, when he was two:"mommy, I am going to cut your head off and squeeze out all of your blood." Delivered in calm voice. Freaked me out. Still not sure when he plans to deliver.
As a first year teacher of students with autism, one 3rd grade student said to me "the voices in my head are telling me to kill you with a hammer but I don't want to hurt you". I nearly ran out of the class after that one.
X_five · 1 points · Posted at 04:02:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent, but my little cousin said:
"I wish I was a superhero so I could kill everybody."
Watching a scary movie on the laptop. At a scene where there is a girl in a hospital bed covered in cuts and blood. 3 yr old daughter comes up beside me, looks at the screen. Looks at me and says in a dead serious tone "I wish that could be you".
When I was really little, I was staying at a friend's house, and I woke up in the middle of the night for no reason and could not sleep. I got super freaked out all of a sudden and had to call my mom to come get me. My great grandma had been staying with us for in-home hospice care, and when I got home she was gone. Turns out she had passed away at around the same time that I woke up and got freaked out...
I remember the day I found out that people eventually die. I was eating lunch with my parents on the back porch and started to cry while saying "I don't want you guys to die''. I strongly remember saying that when my dad dies I would hang him on my wall like a painting.
My husband and I are expecting our first, so I have no parent-of-a-creepy-kid stories yet. The little one is due on Halloween, though, so if nothing else I see plenty of scary movie-inspired birthday shenanigans in our future.
When I was a kid, about seven, I had a dream that kind of freaked my mother out. I woke up crying and told her that I had been standing outside my home, watching "my whole family and everyone I love" die because the building was burning down. I had always been completely terrified of fire, so I guess it was the worst thing I could imagine. I couldn't actually see the building in the dream, just flames and lots of smoke, and I think some firemen. What's weird is that she and I lived alone, but in the dream, it was everyone I loved who was in the burning building. She tried to convince me that I just had a dream about fire because it was summer and it was hot in my room, but I can still remember that she looked kind of spooked. That dream actually scared me so much that I still remembered and was frightened by it a few years later, so she had me write it all down to get it out of my system and that seemed to help.
CBruce · 1 points · Posted at 06:13:55 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Our 3 year old son would wake up around the same time every night (12:15 AM) just screaming. Inconsolable, barely comprehensible, often times angry. He would throw himself around, thrash violently, arch his back, shake his head and just scream in raspy guttural voice about random things.
I have a cell-phone video of one of his tamer episodes. When he was going bore it was terrifying...
For a very long time I heard my dad complaining about money and how difficult it was to keep up with bills (we are 4 siblings, so 4 kids were lots of expenses...). My mom worked in her business whilst we were in school and my dad had 2 jobs plus he was a freelance accountant and very young, 29 or 30. One night he got home very late (11pm, and he would leave home around 6-7 am) and worried about work and money and I was so concerned that I waited for him (I was about 4 or so), after his dinner, I went to the living room and told him what he thinks is the creepiest thing: "Daddy do not worry, you can still work all nights!"... he felt I was exploiting him!
tl;dr : "Dad you can still work at night"
I remember telling my parents that I was kidnapped and murdered by a terrorist in previous life, but a 'nice policeman' brought me back to life, and that was how they ended up with me.
i was volunteering at my church vbs a long time ago and about 12 kids abt 6 to 8 were all making arts and crafts together while we supervised them. then, in unison they all AT ONCE begin chanting, "ONE MORE NIGHT, ONE MORE NIGHT, ONE MORE NIGHT," for like five minutes. then, for some reason i can't explain, i began JOINING THEM in chanting it. they stopped after a while and then went back to their arts n crafts. super weird.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:19:13 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not me, but when I was a kid, around 4 or 5, I would run up to random strangers and exclaim, "my parents are dead!" Then run off.
Rather than about my kid (no kids!), I've been told by my parents that when I was around 3-4 years old we lived on a first floor apartment in Beij. Everytime it'd get to around the same time at dusk, I'd suddenly look up from whatever I'm doing and scream at the open window telling the "bad man" to go away. Course this creeped the parents out so my pops started waiting outside in the recreational area at around the same time, but saw nothing before I started screaming again. This only seemed to happen a few times until one last time when I started the same fit but pointed at the corner ceiling near the window. We moved to my grandparents place for a few months after that it seemed to do the trick. Kinda gives me creeps thinking about it because I dont remember it at all.
My dad died when i was really young in the house he built for us. I had night terrors quite often.It got to the point that my mom was seeking help. She is really religious and was good friends with the Reverends family. He came over to bless the house and cast any spirits out. A week later he fell off a ladder and died. Always wondered if there was something spooky going on there.
my son when younger placed a piece of paper in the heater whilst holding the end of it,it caught fire he through it once it burned his fingers starting a fire ...when i asked him why he had done it,his reply was the little boy there told me to !!!! There was no one in the room but him
This is a story about myself and not something that I really said, but something that happened. I was in my room with my cousin when I was quite young maybe about 6. She was only about 3 years older than me. On my table I had a two "baby jesus dolls". For some unknown reason my cousin and I were standing infront of them, just staring. All of a sudden of the heads of the baby jesus just falls off the body. I still have no idea to this how that was possible. It was made out of porcelain and had no sign of cracking or breaking off. It was the creepiest thing that has ever happened to me.
My son has lots of seen it before type scenarios, but then says he doesn't know how or where he's seen it before, just a feeling that he's seen it before...
When I was younger, I babysat for this boy who was probably about four years old at the time. He was misbehaving pretty badly for me, so I told him he needed to go to bed early. He did as he was told, and was almost too quite for about twenty minutes, so I decided to go check on him. I opened his bedroom door, all the lights were off, and I made my way for his bed. I saw the covers all bunched up on his bed, and wanted to make sure he was actually in the bed, so I pulled the covers back. All of sudden, in this creepy demon voice I hear "Santa Claus is watching you!" Then he let out his creepy "MEEEEOOOW!" I turned on a the night light in his room, shut his door on my way out, and patiently waited for his parents to get home.
My dad was telling me about his childhood. He told me that my grandparents told him when he was 5-7 or so that one night after they got him to bed they heard him screaming, since his room was next to theirs they quickly ran over to check on him. They found him screaming and running around the room. He ran past them counting really fast running down the steps. My grandmother quickly grabbed a blanket to throw over my dad to stop him from running. When my grandfather caught him my father screamed out "I'm to die when I'm 43!!!!" And then passes out in his arms. I can on;y imagine my grandparents where horrified. My dad never had night terrors before, never slept walk before and has no Resurrection of doing or saying any of it. I asked my grandparents about it and they confirmed it. They didn't do anything about it when it happened they ignored it thinking that it was just a bad dream .....My father is going to be 40 this year...
Once, when I was 7, my mom had just finished my brother and I to bed, and we were all just laying there quietly. I was staring at the open door when a shadow passed by the doorway, just the height of the doorknob. I asked my mom "Who was that?" She said she didn't see anyone and I panicked, saying "It's going to get daddy!" since their bedroom was down that way. I made her go and check but she said she didn't find anyone so I said the shadow must have gone downstairs instead.
Some months later, my parents found some photos of the old owners from the 30s, including one tiny old lady.
I was sorta expecting " whaddaya mean..... You People??"
a1rr1a · 1 points · Posted at 22:08:22 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
When i was younger, whenever i saw someone with a really nice face and good skin and such, id tell them i wanted to peel off their face and frame it. i meant it as a compliment
This didn't happen to me, but it happened when my mom was home alone with my little brother. He had a pretty bad fever when he was about 6 years old and my mom came upstairs to check on him. He was standing in front of the toilet just laughing hysterically. My mom asked him what was so funny and he said "I'm standing on a pile of dirt." My mom helped him back into bed as he continued to laugh. Then he just stops laughing abruptly and closes his eyes. My mom says his name in a concerned voice and then he suddenly bursts out a scream and opens his eyes wide open scaring the crap out of my mom. Then he bursts into hysterical laughter again. My mom was completely freaked out.
When he was about seven years old he had another fever and my mom was home alone with him again. She was watching TV with her back to the kitchen. She suddenly heard soft giggling coming from behind her and she abruptly turned around. My brother was standing in front of the Christmas tree softly giggling to himself. Then he slowly turned around and says "Mommy I caught all the Christmas presents on fire!" Needless to say, I refuse to be home alone with my brother when he is sick.
My 4 year old taped an "X" on her sister's bedroom door. When her sister opened the door to see what was happening, she looked up from taping and goes "Jenny, I'm going to destroy you."
(She was mad for not being allowed in her sister's bedroom.)
Not a parent, but apparently one time I looked my mom dead in the eye and said "I think you are the devil". I was three or something. My mom started crying and called the doctor.
While babysitting:
3yo boy: I don't like your boyfriend. I'm going to cut his head off.
Me: Don't do that, that's mean.
3yo boy: Then I'm going to slash your tires and crush your car so you can't leave.
while I was driving my 4 years old son to his day care, suddenly he told me" I remember your heartbeat when I was in your tummy!!!!! and I was about to have an accident!!!!!! still gives me the chill to think about it O.o
One time my much younger cousin (when she was 4) drew a very elaborate picture. When I asked her what it was she replied "This is me, this is my baby brother Connor, and this is the devil trying to steal the baby's heart." She then laughed and ran away.
Also, the first movie I ever saw in theaters was the Hunchback of Notre Dame, which is arguably the least child appropriate of all the Disney cartoons. Afterward I started playing a game where I would pretend to drown babies in a well, like Frollo planned to do with Quasimodo. It's a wonder my mom didn't get me evaluated.
My three year old was poking my wife's leg.
She asks "what are you doing?"
his reply "I'm drilling a hole so I can spay my love in and fill you up with love."
rc1965 · 1 points · Posted at 04:00:06 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My stepdaughter seems puzzled by death so she explains in the weirdest ways. For a while it was really exciting, she'd make you lean really close for a secret then she'd whisper in the way she's about to burst from excitement, her voice all wound up and straining, "When we die, JESUS WILL TEACH US TO FLY!" then she'd start practically shaking with excitement and jump up and down.
Then she went through a phase where she would sit in the back of the car in her car seat, yell "Watch this, I'm going to meet Jesus!" and flop her head to the side, close her eyes, and hang out her tongue.
Then more recently at the age of six we were driving to my parents for Christmas when out of NOWHERE she announces, "Did you know when you die, they wrap you in paper and stuff and put you in a hole and put dirt on you. That's what happened to grandma. She died so they wrapped her in stuff and threw her in the ground and buried her. You don't fly."
We asked her where she learned this, and just super casually, "Oh on a movie."
(Side note: her father and I are completely un-religious while her mother's parents are fire and brimstone people.)
When me and my sister were young, we shared a room with bunkbeds. I was fast asleep on the bottom bunk one night and my sister shoke me awake screaming 'I'm dead! I'm dead!' scared me half to death!
My grandfather died when my mom was 17 and before any grand kids had been born. I have twin cousins who are 5 weeks older than me. When we were around 3 or 4 all of us separately would talk about things we did with him and things about him that we would have no way of knowing. My cousins used to talk about playing baseball with him, not knowing he had played minor league ball before he had even married our grandmother. I used to talk about how I missed the smell of his pipe, no one else I was around even smoked a pipe but I have such vivid memories of that smell. My grandma and mom always said how it was pretty creepy but also sort of comforting.
When I was in high school, my Mom and I were driving home from the mall and out of nowhere I asked her if she'd had a child before me. I had this vision of her in intense pain when she was younger, and I just had the feeling she had been pregnant. She told me no at the time, but around a week later she sat me down and asked me about the situation again before telling me she had given a child up for adoption when she was 16. Needless to say we were both freaked out, and now I'm pretty convinced I have some strange, psychic intuition thing going on.
Tybal · 1 points · Posted at 15:36:52 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Since the time that I was ~3 or 4 years old, I always collected parts of dead animals and pieces of interesting plants and stones that I thought were "special". I would arrange them in certain ways and talk over them, and when my parents found me (often flipping their shit) I would explain that I was talking to "my people". When asked who "my people" were, I would say that they were the brown people who were killed by the white man with the garden ("the garden" being "cotton fields", now that I have the vocabulary. I was talking about slaves who were killed on a southern plantation). I would also ask my mother why she was chased off of her land (I found out later that my mom has dreams about being a Cherokee during the Trail of Tears).
This scared them and I was barred from watching TV ever again because they thought that it was influencing me.
Unfortunately for them, I never broke the creepy-rituals habit. Guess who has a voodoo/wicca/mixed-occult practitioner in the family...
When I was little, my mom told me stories of things that happened before I was born. She never went into details of them, she would just say things such as "One time I dropped a pot of spaghetti and then we ordered take out for dinner" and stories of my father doing stupid things like that. But the creepy part is, I would tell her things about what happened. I would say details that she hadn't told me about them, almost as if I was there and I saw it happen. The details I told her were always correct, I could remember what she did after, and little things that had no impact on the stories, details so minor that she wouldn't include in the stories. I still remember them to this day. I find it a little creepy.
This was not my child (I have none), but someone else's. I was in a Target parking lot walking back to my car and the mother and daughter were walking towards the store. They were passing my car and I see the little girl stop behind my car, point under it, and say, "Mommy, look. There is a rattle snake."
Let's just say I spent the next five minutes looking under my car 20 feet away from a variety of angles.
I have no kids of my own, but there is a 12 year age gap between myself and my little sister. When I was around 15, I was home alone and my parents and my little sister were going to visit my oldest sister in college. I got a call from my mom panicking saying that on the drive, my little sister had just said out of no where, "Jackie's going to die today."
Needless to say, I was scared to stay home alone but also scared to do anything, so I had my best friend come pick me up and we stayed in her house all weekend.
Clearly, I'm still alive, but it was still freaky.
When I was very small, probably around two or three, I used to tell my mother that she wasn't my real mother, and that I had two other mothers (sheesh, already on my way to being a Neil Gaiman fan, it seems) named Witty and Ditty. I drew pictures of them all the time. She was not amused.
I don't have any kids. But, my 8 year old cousin once drew me a picture of this little girl with X's all over her body. They seemed like cuts. And she had a creepy smile. She said it was a character from a TV show, but as far as I know, there isn't any kid-like shows that have a girl with cuts all over her body. If there is, please tell me so I don't think my cousin is demented in some sort of way.
My son was 3 and would wake up crying that there was a man hurting a boy in the park. He went a week having the same nightmare and we all were worried. A few weeks later we got a notice in the mail that a sex offender was moving into the area and his previous address had Park in the name. The charges was sexual assault. The women in my family have always had dreams that would come real to a extent and he's the first male to do it.
Not a parent, but I am an aunt and one time when my sister-in-law (husband's younger sister) was in town both of us were watching him for his mom (husband's older sister). We have similar names, so sometimes he gets us mixed up, which is okay and understandable.
He was playing without looking up and said "I'll miss you when you're gone Aunt Lenora." Thinking he meant Lauren (who lives in California) we both corrected him. "No buddy, it's Aunt Lauren who's going back to California in a few days!"
"No. I know. I meant, Aunt Lenora. You'll be gone soon."
I had no idea what he was talking about but Lauren and I were soooo freaked out omg.
I remember when I was two, me and my family were moving to a different house. My mother said I had a lot of night terrors, (I occasionally get them. Last summer I rolled of a top bunk at camp and broke my collar bone because of one) I was folding and packing socks. I remember a black thing trying to take the socks. I started crying and screaming saying "the socks! no!" or something along those lines and my mother telling me that the socks where okay.
The next day my mother said I spoke in my sleep saying "Haha... You can't get the boxes, silly"
I also remember last summer at a different camp, my cabin mates said I said random blurbs of things, that at a later time actually happened.
(Me saying "I get aces and jacks" while I sleep and when we played blackjack the next day, the first cards I got were an ace and a jack) and me getting dreams of the future. But other people get dreams of the future too so that doesn't really affect me.
This isn't about my kid, it's about my best friend's. But I was staying at her house while her husband was away for a few days, because she didn't wanna be alone. We were in her son's room and after a few minutes I went downstairs for something, I don't remember what, and he tells my friend, "The lady is in the closet."
My friend freaks out for a minute, until she realizes that he was talking about me, and he didn't see me leave the room.
EDIT: I remembered another story. When I was about four or so, I would talk to this little boy named Reeko. My mom just brushed it off as an imaginary friend I had, but one day she walked into the living room, and the two cats we had and I were all looking up into the same corner, and I was talking to him. Fast forward about ten years or so, and my brother starts talking to him, too, around the same age I was. It's sort of inconclusive if my baby sister has talked to him as well.
Not a parent, but I think a lot of people forget that when you're a kid, you see the world in a very different way. Personally I remember almost nothing from my childhood with the exception of several terrifying events I've assumed to be dreams. The following are stories older relatives have told me about my brother and I.
When we were 2-4 years old, my brother and I both told our parents about seeing "the man with the black bones" and my brother asked a lot of questions about "that man made of bones that are black because he lives in the chimney". I would wake up at 3 AM on a regular basis, terrified of "The Birdman". From what my parents have told me, The Birdman was a man in a grey suit, fancy shoes, and a wide-brimmed fedora who would sit on the side of my bed with a several mourning doves on his shoulders.
On a lighter note, when my brother was 2 or 3 apparently he asked both our aunt and our baby sitter if they could "play the game where you're the pretty naked lady and I'm the stinky tomcat and I have to chase you around until I get you". To this day no one has any idea where he got that from.
I have 3 tales to tell so here is the 1st one. As to some back story then my father died when I was 9 (almost 10) and the following year was a very hard grief time.
Let me jump forwards to age of about 11 when one night like usual I was dozing in bed stuck half awake and half asleep when that night something very unusual happened.
Suddenly I felt pressure on the end of my bed like someone had just sat down on it. I was well aware there was no one else in the room beyond my sleeping brother when I would have heard anyone entering the room where also if my mother visited the landing light would be on and the bedroom door partly open. The door was closed and the light was off and no one had entered.
I can say in the blink of an eye I shot bolt upright staring down to the end of my bed to see what was going on. There I saw a bright point of pure white light that vanished in an instant.
The interesting part of this is that when both my parents were alive and they tucked us kids into bed my mother used to do her thing while my father awaited her by sitting on the bottom of my bed. That night it felt exactly the same.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:47:52 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I moved home from Texas, my 3 yr old niece said "auntie you were in Texas a long time & you're never going back there again but someday you're going to live with baby Jesus."
My sister and I used to go sleep over at our aunts house, and we would sleep in sleeping bags in the upstairs family room. I was 8 at the time and she was 6 1/2, and one night while she was asleep, and I reading a book, she opens her eyes (looked bloodshot) and started saying the names of family members really fast over and over. Then she closed her eyes and started screaming and crying. She ended up having a high fever that night and I had to sleep alone. Scared me shitless.
I was in my room when i heard my little sister (age 4) crying, so being a good sister and all i go to check on her. She asks me to snuggle with her till she falls asleep. while were laying together shes like" can people fly?" i said no they cant. then shes like " then why is the girl behind you flying?" guess who started yelling MUM! ? next, wasnt my sister I'll tell you that much.
My son was 4, maybe only 3. "When you die I'm going to cut off your head and put it in the dying place." We were seriously freaked out. WTH!!! For about 6 months I slept with 1 eye open until I finally figured out that he just got confused about the cemetery near where we had just moved too. Somehow got mixed up about headstones and the dying place is the cemetery. He was telling us he loved us so much he was going to bury us at the cemetery near the house and buy us a headstone when we died one day.
I remember this like it was yesterday:
My grandmother likes to collect old artifacts from different places. She has had a few masks that look like they are ancient and from Africa I think that have hung on the wall in the family room for years (since I was a baby even, and I am 20) this was a few years ago when the family was over playing cards when suddenly (literally out of nowhere) my three-year-old cousin (who has been at Grandma's house nearly every week his entire life) starts weeping and wimpering and climbs onto his mom's lap and points at one of the masks hanging on the wall. I remind you, this mask has been hanging in the same place for years, this fear literally came out of nowhere. He keeps pointing at the mask and crying. So eventually his big brother, who was 16-years-old at the time, takes the mask down and says he will take it into the other room. As soon as he starts walking away with the mask my 3-year-old cousin begins bawling uncontrollably saying "[Brother] will get hurt! It'll hurt him!" and bawls until his brother comes back without the mask and the little guy is suddenly back to normal and goes back to playing with his toys. I swear I am not making this up. I haven't forgotten it.
At our old place, we had a dead tree in the front yard. Our landlord didn't want the dead tree to fall on anyone's home, so they hired a "tree surgeon." (Yes, that is what they call them in the south, instead of lumberjack) The tree surgeons showed up and began removing the dead tree from the property. My three year old son....woke us up bright and early and told us that..Uncle Mickey is tearing down the tree. My great-uncle Mickey owned the company that came and took the tree down. But no one had ever talked about uncle Mickey to my son....nor had he met him. As a matter of fact, when he finally did meet him, when he was 6, he scared him and he ran away crying because my uncle Mickey has glaucoma and his eyes look very weird.
So apparently when I was a really little kid, some time before I remember, I would make one of my toys the "master" and one the "slave" and the "master" would beat the "slave" and hurt him and apparently make him work and do tedious tasks until he died of starvation or injuries.
I don't remember this, but apparently this was how I spent my free time...
When my kid (five years old) gets angry, she pretends she's the Red Queen from Alice in Wonderland, so I'm used to her threatening to cut off someone's head. That's the route she almost always takes: cutting off someone's head.
Then one night, while she was being sad and sulky in the backseat, we had this conversation:
"Cheer up, kid. If you don't snap out of it, I'm gonna give you a wet willy. Do you know what a wet willy is?"
"Yes." (No way in hell she knows.)
"Oh? What is it?"
"It's when you stuff people in a box and drown them."
I mean, apart from the vulgar implications one might make upon hearing the term "wet willy," her guess actually makes a bit more sense than the actual definition.
My husbad and 3 year old son were rough housing in the play room when my son stopped put his hand on his dad's shoulder, looked him square in the eye and said "There will be blood, oh yes there will." where he got the idea to say this, we still do not know.
My daughter is completely obsessed with Toy Story. For months she would run around the house and pop out of nowhere at me and say, "You're gonna die!" which was actually supposed to be, "Reach for the sky!"
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 15:31:29 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was little I used to talk and laugh in my sleep and sometimes wander around the house. For a little while I used to sleep in my mom's room when I was 4 and one night my mom awoke to me giggling loudly. She asked me what was so funny and in my high pitched voice I declared, "you are, Mommy!" I was dead asleep the whole time, she woke me up and put me in my sister's room.
One day when I was about 9 I asked my mum who had just come out of the shower with no clothes on. ( was actually a commen occurance ) and asked her "Are those your tits?!". She said nothing and awkwardly left the room. Still makes me cringe to this day
Not really creepy, but with all this talk of imaginary friends that may or may not have been ghosts I feel the need to add in my two cents. I have absolutely no memory of my imaginary friend, but according to my mom I told her they were an angel? Last I asked she couldn't remember if I ever told her a gender or name though. Pretty sure I was talking to them when I found my first tooth was loose, and no possibility of me having seen them anytime later than that.
My mother died 19 years before I had my daughter. On my mother's birthday when my daughter was about 3, we were laying in my bed, I was thinking of my mother when out of nowhere, my daughter giggles and said "Grama! Grama is watching Mommy." Now, my in laws had not met my daughter as they lived in Alaska and we lived in Texas. She had no one in her life she called Grama!
xpipx · 1 points · Posted at 19:54:24 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
When i was a kid I had kidney problems and used to suffer really bad with kidney infections. My mum would let me stay in her room with a potty in the room if i needed to wee in the night. She said it would take me ages because it hurt. She just told me that one day i was crying hysterically saying "MUMMY MAKE THEM GO AWAY!" i then pointed at the door behind her and said "THEYRE WATCHING ME MUMMY MAKE THEM GO AWAY!"
When my wife was a little girl she used to record little "Radio shows" on her tape recorder where she would sing random songs and occasionally annoy her little brother or interview her little girl friends.
On one of the tapes, she starts talking about the old lady who lives across the street and all of a sudden just starts singing "You're not gonna die, you're not gonna die, you're not gonna die".
aeris_ · 1 points · Posted at 04:42:57 on May 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
This thread just reminded me of something I did when I was little...
I had this cat who I really loved. She was an indoor/outdoor cat and always came when I called her and did this really unique kind of chirruping noise when she got excited. I was with my friend and we were playing with her in my room and I just started crying, talking about how my cat was going to die soon and I didn't want her to. Less than a month later, she went missing. I stayed outside for hours calling her and she never came. This was literally the first time she hadn't come when I called her. Years later, I haven't seen her since.
I dont have any children but my cousin who is three, asked me to come see her room because she had it redecorated and when we were in there and she was showing me some of her toys and then all the sudden, she looked in a corner that was behind me, and said "Oh do you want to play too?" And I looked back and there was nothing there. Then I got up amd left and when I did I heard her say " Its alright, she won't come back anymore."
Im kinda scared to go near her now.
When I was around 7 or 8 I had this doll on display in my room and I remember getting ready for school one day and the dolls head completely turned around on it's own. I screamed bloody murder and my mom came in and said that she had done it even though my bedroom door was closed at the time and I had seen it happen. To this day I can still remember being freaked out by it and am convinced it really happened.
It did happen but I have no theory as to the cause. Next time just ask "it" to please not move things without permission. Never give it permission either, that's just asking for trouble.
I had an imaginary friend named Debbie. I stopped talking about her at some point and my mother asked me if she was still around. I told her "No, she's dead. She got run over."
When I was 3 or 4, I used to go to my uncle's house, right ? He had this small apartment and you had to go through his bedroom to get to the bathroom. He had this poster frame of the singer "AALIYAH." Apparently I was scared of it, because it would be dark in there...so I was scared to go to the bathroom by myself.
aubbob · 1 points · Posted at 17:00:57 on May 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When i was about 2, after watching 101 dalmations for the first time where a man falls into the fireplace and gets burned i said to another little girl at daycare, "my mom puts me in the fireplace and burns me. What does your mom do to you? "
Once when i was 13 and my parents were leaving the house for a few hours I asked if they would leave my little brother (10yo) too... the reason i gave them? If men broke into the house to kill me i didn't want to die alone.
I'm no parent, but I work at a kid's camp. One time, right after reading a story, the 6 year-old girl sitting in my lap stares at me and whispers "I want to pluck your eyelashes."
Edit: She went ahead and tried doing it.
Edit: She continued to try to pluck some eyelashes even after I'd told her to stop several times. When she finally got one, she looked at it, then me, and DEMANDED that I "MAKE A WISH!"
On behalf of my mum;
My 1 ½ year old who was not capable of stringing sentences together at this point came into the lounge turned strait to the window and pointed when he said, very clearly, “No! she is my mum. Leave her alone.” Not only astonished by the fact that he was talking to the curtains but how these was his first full sentences he had ever spoken. Needless to say I was freaked. There was no way me and my boy were staying in that room.
When my sister was 2 or 3 years old, I remember her crying inconsolably at home and telling our mother "Mom, I wanna go home." When my mother replied that she was home, she insisted she wasn't and that she wanted to go home and continued crying as though homesick. We hadn't lived in any other house. She also would complain of babies following her around the house and an old woman who lived in her room. She did have one blue imaginary friend though, Sybella. None of us knew that was a real name until maybe 10 years later... we're not sure where she could have come up with it.
Ok when I was little (around four or five) my family went to Florida for vacation and we went to the beach and I found a new friend named Isabel and she told me she had just recently drown and her family was devastated ( she was imaginary ) and I asked my mom if I could take her home and she said yes. One night Isabel and I stopped talking and she seemed so mad about it. She threatened to kill whoever lived in the room down the hall, and my room was the only room at the end of the hall. I knew she was fake, although she seemed so real so I screamed and my mom came in and asked me why I was screaming. I told her Isabel was going to kill me and she told me that everything would be ok. I was almost scared to death for the next week or so but Isabel never came back and I never again had anything happen with Isabel since.
I'm not a parent, but i made an account just to post this.
Last year, i went to my friends house around Christmas time, my friends little brother, who was around 4yo got a medium size kids trampoline with net around it. It was in the living room because it was too cold for her brother to play on it outside.
Anyways, my friends step dad was in the bathroom giving her brother a bath, so my friend and I decided to get inside the trampoline. About ten minutes later her brother came out and ran into the livingroom and said "My friend said you're not allowed on that, you'll break it" so we got off. About 30 seconds later one of his toy cars started lighting up and playing music (which scared the fuck out of me) then her brother turned around really fast and said "That was him, he knows what you're thinking" in a creepy voice.
Needless to say, i haven't been over there since.
When my daughter was 4yo I was walking her to school one morning when we passed a house that had a wasps nest hanging from a tree. I have a real phobia with these creatures & saw it as a great opportunity to teach her all about the differences between the dfferent type of bees & wasps in the hope she wouldn't pick up on my phobia. Just as I'd finished explaining about Honey Bees my daughter said "In 4 years time I'm going to keep some Honey Bees as pets." Wanting to nip that idea in the bud before it became a problem later I said "Ooh no sweetheart, we couldn't do that, I don't like bees". My daughter, without missing a beat tured to me & said in a serious tone, "Oh, you'll be dead by then!" & carried on as if nothing happened! My daughter is 18 in a few days so I've lived 10yrs longer than she predicted already!
When I was about 5-6 I was walking down the hallway with my mum, I stopped infront of the staircase, looked up at her and said 'mummy, it would be very bad if we smashed our heads together, because that would be very bloody and our skulls would be cracked.' She never quite knew where I got that from
Well, I'm not a parent myself as I am only a teenager, BUT I do remember one time at school a boy (whose name I have forgotten as this was only in my first or second year of school) and he pushed me to the ground, I stood up without an emotion on my face and said 'I wouldn't sleep if I were you, the angel with the black wings is coming for you tonight' and walked away, it creeps me out remembering it
Als ich 2002 im 4. Monat schwanger war, starb mein bester Freund Stephan bei einem Autounfall. Ich habe meinen Sohn nach Ihm benannt. Wir hatten ein großes Bild von meinem Freund an der Wand hängen. Als mein Sohn ca. 2 1/2 Jahre alt war, stand er eines Tages vor dem Bild und sagte: "Mama bin ich, Baum fahren ich" ! Mir ist es eiskalt den Rücken runtergelaufen. Wir haben das Bild danach abgehängt.
I lifted my 3 year old daughter onto the counter to comb out her daunting curls this morning. She was quiet for a bit, then she looked at me in the mirror and asked:
"Why are you dead?"
"...what...?"
"Why are you dead?"
I didn't think she even knew that word; I double-checked that I had a reflection.
"Why am I DAD? Why am I your Daddy?"
"No, why are you DEAD?"
I realized she might have a gift, and although I regretted not reading the complete works of Shakespeare, and not flossing more, at least I could communicate with my daughter in the afterlife. Then she said:
"Your leg."
I had told her when she woke up that my knee hurt that morning. It was thoughtful of her to remember, but her vocabulary confusion took me aback. I strategically ignored it and carried on, rather than seeking "dead" vs. "sore" picture flashcards to explain things to her.
r0r · 1 points · Posted at 07:30:40 on July 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was babysitting my little cousins, and they were both asleep. I was reading when all of a sudden my younger cousin, who was maybe 8 at the time, came running out of his room screaming and crying. I asked him what was wrong and he just shook and screamed "oh my god oh my god oh my god." i got him to calm down a little, and he kept saying, "the spiky ball. it's gonna get me. the spiky ball." then slowly he started to wake up. it was terrifying.
gdm516 · 1 points · Posted at 19:48:58 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
No more sleeping.
jaded68 · 2 points · Posted at 01:30:58 on September 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh come now! Let's fix that...No more sleeping EVER!
I was watching a Black Veil Bride video and my 4-year-old says, "Hey, he was at out old house!" I only have one friend that dresses like that and he moved to California a long time ago. I started to say something and he says, "You and daddy were asleep and he came in my room and he played with me." That place was out in the middle of nowhere and a very old house at that. When we lived there, we were all irritable constantly and bad things were always happening. Idk what the heck to make of it.. Oh. And he also mentioned he had no eyes.. He also to this day has nightmares where he speaks complete gibberish about someone "getting him".
After telling my wife about a car that cut me off, my 3 year old comes at me with his foam sword and yells in a growl voice "I'm gonna cut you out in half and make a sammich"
My sister and my 3yr niece were out to dinner on night. We were passing the time by using one word to describe each other. My sister said that I was "fun" and then my niece looks at me with this serious face and whispers "victim"...
My brother used to bring a four year old our mother watched to meet the bus every day for preschool. One day he asked the little boy if he knew where he was going, to which the child replied he did not. My brother proceeded to tell him that was going to go ride the school bus. The child then in turn asked my brother the same question, but when it was time to answer, he stated in a very low serious voice "Under the ground."
Siy_ · 1 points · Posted at 01:06:09 on July 29, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I am not a parent but I have had encounters as a child that I would like to share.--
I lived in a small apartment with my father and my mother since I was 3.5 years old. My apartment is very spiritual so it attracted a lot of the deceased.I remember particularly only one of them, I was an only child with a grown man in the house to play with. He would watch me draw or watch me play with my barbies. According to my mother I would always talk of the future by myself.Speaking of my parents separating or I'd draw pictures of the man and me.He wore a black suit and had a mid neck beard, I was drawn with a white dress. It looked like we were married or some sort. I maybe have had a crush on the man. Our friendship didn't last but the more I went out the more I would notice that I saw'dead people.' My father even being strict of his religion never believed me but only my mother would.
I moved to my current house in 1999, so I would have been about 3 years old. We needed to move from our small apartment because I had a baby brother born a year before that. The first few nights were peaceful or I should say I was oblivious. My mother wasn't around a lot because my father and her had problems and she was into drugs at the time(I think due to post postpartum depression.) So it was always my father and my younger brother and me. I barely had any sleep because I've always been woken up by someone or something stroking my hair 3 times in the night. I believed it was my father but whenever I looked around he wasn't there I never heard his rough footsteps either. The hair stroking eventually stopped but it ended up turning into smells of coffee (No one in the house drinks coffee)or gentle scraping across the floor. I was too scared to sleep by myself so I'd sleep right beside my dad. I'd always feel so safe beside him. So by this I woke up again by my hair being tugged on. It was too dark for me to realize my father was beside me.But as I saw a tall dark figure walk by I followed it believing it was him. The figure lead me into the basement and me being a naive 3 year old I followed it. The basement was pitch dark and as I went into it furthermore the figure would stand there and watch me. It was so bloody cold in that one particular spot. I was angered by whatever it was because it insulted me so I pushed it, the figured pushed me back against the steps and I swear I ran as fast as I could up the steps.
To this day I never go in the basement, nor do I have a normal sleeping cycle anymore.
A couple of weeks ago I was in the tub with my two and a half year old when she began to stare at the spot above the toilet and asked not once but twice,"Who's that?". I asked her if she saw somebody, and if she was scared. She shook her head no. I asked her again what she was looking at and she answered... twice again. "Dead mommy."
Very ef'n creepy.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:34:21 on August 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent myself. My 5 year old cousin was with my grandparents, me and my other cousin. As it was his first time away from his mum, 2 days into the holiday he bluntly said "mummy's dead" and ran off.
Well here's something interesting, my little sister (6) and I (11) were up late playing in my room. I said something funny and she giggles at first and then suddenly she laughs really maniacally and her eyes get really big. Then she stops laughing and looks terrified and starts crying. I ask her what just happened and she said she saw "his face." I told her to draw it and it looked like a black smudge with big red eyes and sharp teeth. We told our dad and he just said she was hallucinating from staying up late. She used to do weird things in her sleep too, like she would play dolls and one time she threw up while sleepwalking.
jjgrrl11 · 1 points · Posted at 03:15:31 on September 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
Once, I was babysitting for this family with two kids: a 7-year-old boy and a 5-year-old girl. I had put them to bed at around 9pm, and I was watching tv downstairs when (and I'm not kidding you, it was almost exactly at midnight) I hear the girl screaming bloody murder. I ran upstairs, and she was staring in the bathroom mirror with a look of horror and screaming and crying. I was so freaked out (this was like just after Paranormal Activity came out) , but I tried to be calm, and I like walked her back to her bed. Still never knew what it was but the rest of the night I was scared shitless.
crayy · 1 points · Posted at 21:56:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What I learned from this AMA: Don't talk go around kids from ages 2-4.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 00:07:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
But my daughter once looked at a shelf above our bed. Suddenly she blurts out "that's going to fall and catch daddy in the throat and choke him and he'll be hurt and have to go to the doctor."
I slept on the other side of the bed that night.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:02:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
don't be so close-minded(: we are capable of a lot more than most people think! especially when being open-minded! that's why kids can see stuff and know stuff most grownups can't, because they've been psychosically conditioned by society into close-mindedness and that's sad...
Not a parent but my sister said some fucked up shit to me, she's purely a psychotic cunt, and I do mean PSYCHOTIC, she had told me and my mother that she was going to kill us in our sleep, so my mom bought me and herself a door lock, my sisters response? telling us "I can still break in through your window and slit your throats" when confronted by a therapist about this, my sister said "Whatever, I was probably kidding" and started laughing.
My little sister used to get night terrors. One night when she was around 4 she started screaming in her sleep and my mom went in her room to try and comfort her. But as my mom opened her door my sister sat bolt upright in bed and said "It's okay, Mommy. Great grandma's with me." and fell right back asleep. Our great grandma had died three and a half years previously.
On a slightly less creep note, here's a story about me on the way to my great grandma's funeral. I was three and a half and it was my first plane ride. I distinctly remember seeing this vision(?) of a plane falling from the sky with the back of it on fire. So I started screaming my head off that the plane was going to crash and we all were going to die. We landed at our destination just fine, but apparently the flight attendants and other passengers were pretty freaked out.
David, a good friend of mine, has a granddaughter, now two and a half. When she was starting to learn words last year she learned the names of her family members. She had pet names for all of them - "mama" for her grandmom, who spent a lot of time with her, "mommie" for her mother, David's daughter. David tried to teach her to call her "David" but she insisted that his name was "Dewey", and she still calls him that. Now for the back-story. David's mother's family is Welsh, and he lived in Wales as a child and came to the US when he was 10 or so. He, his wife, and his daughter's family are all thoroughly Americanized. My wife and I discovered that "Dewey" is the Welsh equivalent of "David" and was, in fact, David's nickname when he was quite young, although neither he nor his friends have used this name for him in many years.
Slightly less strange, but still very interesting, is a story about my own daughter's verbal education. One of her very first words was "awa", for water. This turns out to be very close to the root Indo/European word for water from which "aqua" and the Spanish "agua" are derived.
Children learning very fundamental skills seem to touch some very fundamental and universal sources, seemingly beyond the reach of adult logic.
When my daughter was about 18 months she started referring to cracked eggs (in books, TV, or when cooking etc) as babies... When I would correct her and say "no, eggs" she would get upset and insist that they were babies. Pretty weird.
this isn't something my child said... i don't have kids.... however, when I was a child, I would sleep over at my Aunt and Uncle's house because I loved hanging out with my cousin's, and my house was just around the corner of the street.
One night my cousin's and I were staying up late playing board games (we would share a room) and my Aunt came in to tell us to go to bed and she took the games away. After we all got tucked in and I was starting to fall asleep, my cousin Morgan, who was a few years older than me asked, "Do you want to play a game?"
a little confused, I turned to her and just before I could say anything she said, "the name of the game is.... murrrrderrrrrr."
Not a parent but a teacher...
My 4th grade class was asked if they knew what a housewarming party is... student answered, "It's when your friends come over, you play soft music, and slow dance."
When I was like 3 I went to daycare like most children and there was a cemetery we had to pass to get to daycare. Well whenever we would pass it I would look at the cemetery, wave my hands, and say goodbye over and over again until we passed the cemetery. This went on for over a year.
My son is 4 and a month or so ago he told his mom "My dads future is dead" "What did you say?" she replied then he puts on a serious face and says "My dads future is dead"
My baby brother was almost 3 at the time and we were driving past a quarry in our hometown and he asked my mom why there were cars in it. There really are cars in it, but you can't see them.. We were so freaked out! But then 10 minutes later he tells my mom that she has to call daddy back because he called her. He never called her cell phone, and when we got home there was a message on the phone from him asking her to call him.
Looshi was my daughters imaginary friend, with a monster mask on who 'got hit by a truck'.. Amongst the many scary things she said about said looshi or luci or whatever, the by far most blood freezing thing was when her babysitter asked me who looshi was and said that autumn had said spelled looshi and then mommy and then said looshi goes into mommy at night.
I literally teared up.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:28:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My dad just told me a story a couple weeks ago of me telling my Nana "I just want to squeese them untill I kill them" after reading this book. To this day is still fucking hate rabbits and dont know why. I love sloths however.
when I was little I got lead poisoned, it made me a really weird, creepy little girl (There are plenty more stories like this one), I never was with the other kids, I just sorta sat alone for the most part. I never went into kindergarten because I was a tad on the anti-social side. Anyway, my father was strongly religious and would tell me that "I made Angels cry when I did bad things." hearing this everyday makes it less creepy.
One day I was playing with my toys in the park while my older brothers hung out with their friends. A boy walked up and began annoying me, I looked him dead in the eye and said "Angels are going to cry for your soul."
Needless to say, I wasn't very popular in my hometown, especially with the religious kids (about 95% of the kids in that town)
I just watched it, thanks for the recommendation. I'd never really thought much about reincarnation before stumbling onto this thread a few days ago, but now I want to find more stories like this.
The deceased's sister in that story actually gave his possessions to the little boy, she was so convinced that he was the reincarnation of her brother.
That must have been so surreal for his past life family. It's one thing for a person to believe they were someone else in a past life, but it's quite another for third-party strangers to believe and confirm. I was freaked out that the boy recognized his former military friends by name.
My son has always been outgoing , positive, social (unlike me his mom) and in the military town he is asked by parent to come over and spend the night. I said this to clarify my son is never been an outcast an/or awkward (unlike me his mom) but even still he developed an imaginary friend.about 4 years old my son always talked about "Jeb" ..unusual name i know but i never paid it no attention til one day he was in the next room and start laughing hysterically, so i ask who he talking too and he say "Jeb" ..no tv on ...no toys ..this went on for about a month or two year (i know i regret not paying attention) and crazy me still didnt think nothing of it til one day he was in my room and I heard"NO STOP ! SHUT UP!" so I ran to the the room and he looked at me and said "JEB WONT LEAVE ME ALONE" so naturally I asked what wrong and who the fuck it is"JEB" and he said right there pointing mad toward the end of the bed. Then i sat down and ask if Jeb likes mommie and does he ever say mean things about her. He said "Mommie he likes you" ...i was kinda of scared shitless but happy at the same time (my son is now 15 and I asked him the other day..after reading this insane blod and he forgot about JEB but "Kind of" remem
ber him")
Kid:knock knock
Parent:who there ?
Kid:big tits
Parent:umm....big tits who ?
Kid:ima rip off ur big tits, roast them, and serve for dinner -runs along-
-parent in shock- friend's son...we all know how he's gonna turn out.
I was with my nephew a couple of weeks ago at the local shops, as we walked past an elderly lady raising money for the salvo`s he turned to me and said "old people should be locked up or hung" and next thing he says is "lets get ice cream". The mind of a 4 year old is always going to be puzzling though it made me think if the elderly in the area start going missing in 15 years time I might need to have a chat with him. Got to love the innocence of a child's mind :p
I was walking with my daughter (4) when all of a sudden she stopped I asked why did you stop she said there's a big red eyed monster behind that tree its coming to get you so I went to inspect what she said there was nothing there so we contiued Then she stopped agin I told her there is no monster no need to stop Then she just started screaming I'm talking about a blood curling scream and I tried to get her to calm down she stopped and stared and me and said in a really creepy voice He coming to get you she evily laughed when she stopped she asked me why am I just standing there that child most be possesed
With my dad being a film director, he used to make loads of hilarious videos of me and my sisters when we were younger. So this one time he interviewed my little sister who was around 4 years old. He asked her a couple of questions, like where she'd wanna spend her honeymoon ("McDonald's!"). To the question where the babies came from she explained dead serious: "Well, Mummy goes to the doctor and he cuts her belly open and puts the baby inside. Then when it's ready he pulls it out of her belly button."
As told to me by my father:
I was 7 and my sister 8 when one Sunday afternoon my mother and father put us in the car and took us for a drive. They pulled up to some random house on a small lake and stopped in front of it. I asked why we were stopping and my mother turned around and said "Daddy is going to be living in this house from now on and you and Diana will visit him on the weekends." I turned to my father and asked "Can I have your bed?"
My friend and I were fairly young when this happened (maybe 14/15). She was sleeping at my house one night, dead asleep in bed, while I was still up watching tv, she suddenly turns over, looks at me, mumbles something in a language I've never heard, smiles, and turns back around. I was shaking profusely after that.
The actions and words of the kids in these stories are certainly creepy, but the most horrifying thing in the stories in this thread is the adults who, but for a few notable exceptions, consistently reject, deny, or refuse to face the reality of these incidents in a supreme act of utter selfishness because of their own fears, and thereby leaving the kids to face these things alone.
Well, I'm still reading through them, but most end with "we never mentioned it again" or "that was the last time we asked that question" or "It's probably just kids' imagination" or any number of other similar dismissals that, essentially, leave the child to deal with whatever it was, alone.
There are some priceless exceptions to this, such as the story of the Uncle who 'beat up' the apparition in the child's bedroom and 'killed' it by throwing it out the window, after which the child was not bothered by it again. What's important in that, to me, is not a question of "was it a real ghost" or "was it only imagination", but the fact that the child was truly frightened of it, and was saved from having to experience that fear again.
No doubt I'm taking this all wayyy to seriously, but hey, the internet doesn't lie about this stuff, does it?
Not extremely relative but when I was at kindergarten I used to parade about with my penis hanging out, taking extra care to show the mothers of the other toddlers. I was extremely shy apart from my indecent exposure stage.
When I'm at my house, and either I'm home alone anywhere in the house or I'm upstairs and my Parents are downstairs watching TV, I always feel like someone's "watching me". I feel like there's someone behind me. We only bought the house a year after the previous owners bought it - they only lived there for a year. I've been feeling this way for as long as I can remember. This happens more often at night, and I just run down the stairs as fast as I can.
I also have really back luck with technology. It's almost always worse than it's supposed to be. I got a brand new MacBook Pro last Summer, and I had two hard drive crashes within the span of a month. My computers run more slowly than they're supposed to. And some other things I don't remember.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 18:00:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
jeddai · 0 points · Posted at 20:44:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My family is kind of addicted to Doctor Who at the moment, my little brother (3) now goes around the house 'EXTERMINATE'-ing things. XP He actually has a pretty good Dalek voice!
I'm not my parents but... When I was a baby, before I'd learned to talk, we were traveling down this twisty road in some French region (don't blame me for geography, I'm 14), just me and my parents, and we got to this town famous for making knives. So we're driving down this road and there are knives hanging from lamp posts around us. Literally machetes and cleavers just hanging there, rusty and menacing and as we're all driving along in terrified awe; my squeaky little babby voice pops out with my first ever words...
"We're all going to die.."
TIL kids are a lot creepier than initially thought
rat22 · 0 points · Posted at 23:20:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
ITT: things that will make you not want to have any children
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 20:35:28 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)*
My son told me he had a little man named Tony who lived in his mouth.
He was sort of a dull boy.
fzare · 0 points · Posted at 04:42:48 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lol this thread is the best. Well, I hang out with my niece (just turned 7) and nephew (5) quite a bit, and I try to make sure we always do something fun; usually arts and crafts. I actually have quite a lot of stuff at my house for them now, and they really love it. We were driving in the car the other day, and they kept whispering together so I asked them what they were talking about...and my niece says, "so aunty....when we are older and you are really old and you die, can we have all your art things?” and I cracked up and just said "sure hun, but I'm not gonna die for a while yet, I'm not that old." and my nephew turns to his sister and says, "no silly, we don’t want it when we are old so she should die NOW”
Created an account just so everyone can know, I'm 13, not that long ago about a month ago i "awoke" probably at about 2 in the morning and I was walking over to my brothers bed (his 17) I had no control of my body yet I could see i reached for him but couldn't get to him, it seemed as I was trying to kill him as I managed to pull a picture frame down that was next to his bed, and the other week I fell asleep at about 12 PM and my aunties dog was over and when my mum got home she said I said "I left something on upstairs I have to go turn it off", I was freaked by that as I don't recall that
[deleted] · -3 points · Posted at 15:48:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I was reading all of these stories thinking I had none, when it dawned on me that I had one!
Last July my mother suddenly passed away. We had lots of family come in from out of town for the memorial and after the service we had everyone over to my sister's house. My cousin has a young daughter, about 6 now, and the only time she ever met anyone in my immediate family was when she was only a few months old.
I read the eulogy at the memorial, which I barely made it through (it was my mother's funeral, of course). WAY later that evening, the little girl came to me and out of nowhere looked me in the eyes and said, "that story you told at the church, it was perfect" (verbatim). I was totally shocked, and I thanked her nicely.
Afterward, I basically realized that there's NO way that she 1) could know what I said was "perfect;" she knows nothing of my family or my mom, 2) was even paying attention (she's 6!). I determined that my mom probably told her to tell me so. And after I discussed this wtih her parents (almost immediately), they said she is VERY intuitive and likely rec'd the message and was told to relay to me. Crazy.
"Dad, why is there a 'Shit Kids Say' post on reddit every week" I was surprised my child knew what reddit was, and how to curse. He must get it from me.
Grymrir · -2 points · Posted at 19:31:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my nephew (aged 3) visits me he sometimes says 'I'm going to kill you, you're going to die' and then starts stripping off his clothing and turns into the Hulk and attacks me.
I have been reading this thread since last nigh. Obviously I took some long breaks but still.
My 2 year old daughter in the car today "I drink blood" Not sure where that came from.
Me as a child:
Elementary age: Knew when my Aunts newborn died a few hours after birth and started screaming and crying.
Summer before sixth grade: Told my dad my mother was going to have a car accident in the jeep and die when she went to pick up her check in Frankfort. A couple of weeks later she went to pick up her check and my dad made her take the tank car instead. She still almost died but organs that don't heal healed.
Later 6th grade year: I became ticked off because the state science fair was rigged (very obviously) and I lost with a very impressive project that I had done MYSELF and a storm system busted that was supposed to completely pass us and not drop rain until it hit the ocean as of the forecast that morning. The weird part? My dad kept telling me to calm down before I started a down poor. 2 towns flooded and I felt like crap.
Later: I found out I could pull electricity through the glass on the electro static balls and that I had a high charge on a battery tester and that I could make it fluctuate. Lightning storm hits (always makes me hyper) and I am in the car we stop next to a feild of cows, I stare at one and think about the lightning hitting it, steak and hamburger it got struck.
My whole life: I know things about people I have never met, just met, will meet, and know even though they have never told me or anyone I know. I know how to do things I was never taught like sew (I just made a dress) slaughter chickens, fillet a deer, etc. If I want you to know something (subtle hint to a guy who of course wont get it) I will basically shout it in your head. I am very unusually strong. As in I ripped a tree out of the ground and I am 5'4" and 115lbs. Not a little tree either. The list goes on and on. I have witnesses to pretty much all of this and when my friends introduce me to someone knew they say "This is *** she knows everything."
My family has decided (jokingly) that we are mutants or aliens depending on the day of the week.
Never seen a ghost though sorry guys.
One day my then 4 year old son walked down the hallway past the bathroom door where his dad was getting ready. He heard him say "hi daddy" so he replied back "hi eli" then our son said, "No, not you Daddy, that daddy." He was pointing into the mirrors at the end of the hall. We believe, or hope he was seeing his dead grandfather whom he has never met.
Wouldn't it be more likely that he was just amused by the reflections, or didn't fully understand that they were just reflections? Rather than seeing a ghost of a person he's never met?
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 18:02:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:02:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Darnit! I posted it from my phone and it kept saying "Reply failed, automatically saved to drafts"! I figured that meant it wasn't posting. I'll delete the other two, haha!
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 18:49:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was at my aunts when i was seven, with her new baby who was asleep. I remember saying "do you think hes having dreams of being chased by people? We should shake him" Everyone got really mad at me.
I once saw a documentary about the ku klux klan when I was 9 years old. the name really stayed with me because I'n russian, kukla, means doll. A couple of days later I was playing in the living room and suddenly kukla came up in me. I associated it with the ku klux klan and said that out loud infront of my mother. Needlessly to say, she was shocked to hear that.
One day a neighbors toddler was playing with a fire truck, I ask him if he is a fireman he runs up to me and says 'yes, I start the fires!' I avoided eye contact with that kid since
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 20:06:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The creepiest thing my mom told me to tell my teacher because they were hassling me about my hair was, "My moms to busy to take me to go get a hair cut working her three jobs and my father doesn't believe in hair cuts because he doesn't have any hair." The look on my teacher, priceless.
ok since this is all going creepypasta..
A friend told me about how her 3 yo daughter, since she could talk would call one of her grandpa's 'grandma'. She shortly there after found her talking about Grandma in the tub. My friend then established the daughter was referring to her coochie as Grandma.
Early morning my husband is taking a leak in the bathroom and I hear our 4 year old daughter (who'd apparently walked in on him) ask "Daddy, why is your toot-toot so long?..... We call our sex parts toots or toot toots...great.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 22:39:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
You might want to calm down a little, dad. You're going to end up with a mommas crybaby thats scared of the world. Stop. My cousins are all still dependent on mom and dad and totally terrified of the world because their parents thought the big bad scary world was out to ass-rape their precious snowflake.
seriously, you're going to give your kid a complex and be a total pain in the ass to others if you don't learn to manage some of your hyper-parent anxiety.
My mom did some "bad" shit in HS (ie. drinking, sex, rock n roll) and her Southern Baptist mother told her "Remember. No matter what you do, there are always three people watching you."
My mom told me she was paranoid for years after that until realizing her mom was just a crazy christian wack-job.
pafpdd · 0 points · Posted at 02:19:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but my GF's grand kids spent the week with us & her 4 year old grandson said this, "I was really wishing you would give me" (this toy of mine that he had liked a lot the last time he was over) I wished really hard (after she had given it to him), he also said he wished for something else he got (I don't remember what) then he said he had one other wish that hadn't come true yet & my GF asked him what it was, he said it wasn't nice & didn't want to say, but my GF prodded & he said "I wish (his sisters name) would die" my GF was Very taken aback to say the least. Since he has started talking (which came on very late) he tends to say a but load of creepy shit, this def being in the top 5. A little background, his mom is a junkie bi-polar stripper & his dad is a junkie bi-polar guy that works at an after hours night club. His 1/2 sister, they share the mom, her real dad is a junkie (don't know anything else about him) & his GF let's them all watch anything, she just let them watch the nightmare on elm st! Anyway they are both so screwed. I know you think I made this up, but I didn't & it's really just the tip of the iceberg.
One day I was drying my hair and my son (5) was running around all sneaky like. I asked him what he was doing and he said "putting my wiener in Rockys (our dog) butt. But I was just kidding...it was in my pants." ...my jaw completely hit the floor. He started preschool not too long ago...I have NO CLUe where the HELL that came from but it still wigs me out!
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 03:21:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
On September 11th 2001 I was a junior in high school. I was in a class called peer helping, basically an easy A class. Once a week we would go to the local elementary school down the street and play games with the kids during their PE class. I was talking to one kid who looked like he was middle eastern. He was sitting next to me talking about his dog and what he ate for lunch, etc. About 20 feet from us two other kids were building towers out of cups. They made 5 towers, then 3 towers, then they made two really tall towers. I even helped them get the top cups on since they were too short. The kid sitting next to me said, "Watch this", and proceeded to pretend he was a plane and ran into the two towers knocking them down. Me and about 5 other high school juniors stood there shocked for about 10 minutes.
I was playing hide and seek with my 2 and 4 year old daughters. After about a minute of not being able to find me the four year old shrugs and says, "Oh well, I guess I monster must've ate her."
When I was little (I only remember this vaguely) but we went to this wedding, and it was in one of the oldest houses in town, right? So like when you walk in there's this big white hallway with rly old pictures in it. idk why but this one stuck out to me. it was a portrate of a girl on the staircase, she was transparent to me, apparently not to anyone else.. well I came around the corner and there's the same staircase. I was like 3. I could feel her presence there... idk. so I go up stairs with my cousin, we go into this old bedroom I swear she was there, hiding. I told my mom what I saw. She just said "oh its just your imagination" then turned and left.
I also later learned the the house I lived in was haunted with 3 spirits...
Me & my dog house sat for my brother for 2 years whilst he was abroad. One night about 2 days after moving in, we were watching tv when the back downstairs door rattled very heavily. Freaked me out so I ran to the kitchen for a knife. My dog ran to the top of the stairs and growled like crazy. Then the front door rattled hard. I thought someone was trying to break in. I was standing at the top of the stairs looking down, with the lights on, when I heard footsteps coming up the stairs that I was looking down. My dog basically shat and bolted down the bedroom. I must admit I was about a half a second behind her. I then heard the footsteps go through the lounge and into the kitchen where the back upstairs door rattled. Then the footsteps came back through the lounge into the hall and down to my room (I had the bedroom door closed by this stage freaking the fsck out) and my room went so damn cold it wasn't funny... My dog hid behind the bed and wouldn't come out. I was so damn scared by this stage I didn't know what was going on, but then the room stopped being cold, my door didn't rattle, and nothing more happened that night. I slept with the knife for weeks after that one. The ghost came back several times when new people were staying over too. Scared a few of my friends.
iroc · 0 points · Posted at 01:11:10 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Herd this on lex and terry radio. No credit to reddit.
First time staying a month at grandparents house, pretty old vintage house. Anyway I was about 14, younger siblings was 12, 9 and 7. We stayed in our mom and her sisters old room. Ok so on the first night there, my sister wakes up middle of night, Lucy: Cadi ! Look look ! -She points to doorway- there was a figure standing there, coming towards the bed we all were in, it was a pretty big bed. half awake, so I shrugged and went back to sleep. I woke up squished with covers on my face. My siblings had had snuggled close to me and put covers over their heads, and mine while I was sleep.
Although I had been half awake, I remembered what happened. I asked my sister and she explained, "the boys woke me up pointing and crying, I looked and this figure of a person coming towards us. Mom was there visiting, she pointed at my grandparents and yelled, "I told you so !" Apparently my mom and her sisters had experienced the same. She still made us stay -.-, week later, in the attic, these 5 kids appear. I pick up the youngest of my siblings and run to the stairs, others behind. "Don't go we only want to pllllaaaaayyyyyyyyyy !" In a creepy kids way. We run to our room, they appear "your angering us, just pllaaayyy with us" Needless to say, my brother, Justin shit his pants. We run again. They appear "You've made us angry, PPPLLLLLAAAAAYYYY WITH US, NOW !" Grandpa walks in, "what's going on here ?" They disappear. Me, "were packing up and taking our asses home, that's what's going on, asshole."(exact words too). Luckily he hadn't heard me, cuz he has terrible hearing. We never went back there, but paranormal stuff didn't stop....
My cousin walks around saying he's going to stab peoples eyes out.2. He woke up crying for a shotgun.3. His favorite movie is chucky.
Edit:my cousin is three.
I'm not a parent but this is a story about me. I'm 17 now and clearly remember a reoccurring dream I had as a child (not sure what age range). I'd be gathering bottles in the kitchen of my old house (I haven't lived there since I was 7) and one fell behind the dishwasher (and we didn't have one). I tried to grab it and could see eyes looking at me and could feel something grab me. I would tell my friend to get it. Every time he went to grab it a bunch of black figures that were about 2 feet tall would jump out from behind the dishwasher and start ripping him apart and eating him and they would stop and smile at me. Scared the hell out of me. Any thoughts?
LichV · 0 points · Posted at 05:39:12 on October 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter is two. About a month ago - she was fast asleep and all of a sudden she starts whimpering and woke up all she kept saying was "A GUY, A GUY! I SEE YOU. A GUY" while looking at where my closet doors are. She talked about a puppy too, but I was more concerned with "the guy"
Cuplink · -23 points · Posted at 14:05:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I swear we just has this same question on the front page the other day. Like literally yesterday.
[deleted] · -3 points · Posted at 20:35:48 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son Soulpatch once said, "They ever see me dyin' done pluck chicken prices gone up ag'in!" Then he disappeared into nothing, because he NEVER EXISTED! True story.
[deleted] · -9 points · Posted at 14:27:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my oldest son was 10, he asked what a douche bag was. Apparently while shooting hoops, they would yell "DOUCHE BAG" to throw each other off the shot, but nobody knew why that was bad.
Last week, my youngest son asked my ex-wife what a cunt was. If he had asked me, i'd have shown him a picture of his mother...
grandma & grandad were taking new baby for a walk in pram with very pampered 3yr old when i asked him when we get home do you want grandma to tell you a story, he replied yes and i said which one, he replied the one about the baby dying. grandma gave him heaps more attention after that.
Not exactly a kid, but when I was in my 20s I once said to these other people, "Alright, no sudden movements, get down on the ground, stay quiet and nobody gets their heads blown off. Understand?"
i have the opposite
(mise en situation : my mom hate tattoo, i have most of my upper body and legs covered)
me : It's MY body so i'll do what i want with it!
mom : I'm half of your genes so your body also belong to me !_______________________
When my mother was pregnant with me, my brother, then 6, said to her unequivocally that if she gave him a baby brother, he would take it and stuff it into the garbage.
She had no idea of the sex of the baby she was carrying. Needless to say she was relieved I turned out to be a girl.
when my son was 1 he couldnt talk but instead lead me to where he wanted to go so oneday he lead me to a smyths toystore and since it was his 1st birthday he made me buy him alot of lego starwars i dont know why and then some minifigure packets inanyways when we got home i built the lego and before i was done he grabbed all the figures and weapons and brought me up to his room and started a mass murder battle and close to the end there was only 2 figures who werent mangle with playdough as blood and as entrails and before the loser died he said "jigsaw will do this to you" we dont have the saw films so i dont know where he learned it from
Jaycaro · -2 points · Posted at 18:07:20 on September 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom and older sister remind me of the childhood "dreams" I had when I was younger, and how vivid and real I said they seemed. Funny thing is, I'm now 23 and honestly don't know of it really happened or if it was just a dream-one that has become engraved into my memory. As a little girl, I had a baby doll named Cilantro (I have NO clue why that name) who was so beautiful yet scary, but he was always with me. I remember-or dreamt-that my mom, big sisiter, and I werng room and Cilantro walked up to my mom and pusher her off the couch while she was asleep and my sisiter and I were playing. The weird part about all of this, is that I was only about 3 or 4, and living in California when this incident occuredut, but a few months laterl when my family moved to Texas I saw the big yellow house that I had lived in. The yellow house my mom, I, and Cilantro had lived in when Cilantro shoved my ran away. When I was little, my mom says I would pass by the house and about the times we led e nd our livesthe lives we had, and was very descriptive about the living room. My mom also says that right when I saw my baby doll, I knew his name was Cilantro-kinda scary, but true! By the way, Cilantro died because my uncle ran over him-might of been a good thing. I'll never know.
Zammin · -3 points · Posted at 19:27:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not going into specifics (too embarassed), but I remember once saying something immensely creepy and racist when I was a kid. Still cringe every time I think of that memory.
[deleted] · -3 points · Posted at 14:57:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I guess this could be possible. never thought about that.
[deleted] · -6 points · Posted at 16:44:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
redrum
zorklon · -5 points · Posted at 22:15:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sleeping next to boyfriend, generally talks/moans/cuddles in his sleep. The other night he proceeded to talk about what we were going to have for breakfast, how he wanted a lot of bacon, responded when I spoke to him, then yelled at me to turn the light off and farted.
Afraid for my future
abilo · -4 points · Posted at 22:29:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was Fucking My Two year old one time and she said 'we should use protection'... How the fuck does she know about condoms?!
[deleted] · -4 points · Posted at 11:26:53 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have to wonder how many of the memories from ages 3-4 are genuine and how many are manufactured based on stories told the to teller by parents, relatives, etc.
Not a parent, but babysat a three year old girl who when I was reading a book to her decided it was 'her turn to read' , after which she told me a short story of "this is me, this is you and this is uncle. We are all gonna die." Happy as fuck and then went back to playing. Pretty sure I died a little inside.
My two year old knows some sign language. She would so the sign for dry and say the word, but it would sound like "die" instead. She would also do the sign over here neck without curling her finger. (Link for reference)
you guys are making me feel so much better about the weird shit my son will say. Tonight I walked in with him after a trip to CVS and he looked at his mom and said " mommy im so glad the zombies didn't eat your brains".
Backstory time.
When my dad was 14, his dad died. His dad lost both of his legs before he died. They lived in this really old house, and when he was 7 they built the house we currently live in right next door. (the old house still stands, and an oldish couple lives in it)
When my sister was little, around 4, she would talk to grandpa. She would just act like he was hanging around. None of us can remember exactly, because it was like 14 years ago, but she would say things like "Grandpa said..." She would also talk about him being sick, and if I remember correctly, he died of some illness in the hospital.
My mom's grandmother had a dream one time. She was in my dad's old house, which she has never been in. She walked through the back door into the kitchen, and turned and headed into the living room. By the door in front of the staircase, there was an old man in a wheelchair with no legs. She can explain the house perfectly, the chairs and all, and the man. She had never been in the house, and I don't think she even knew about him having no legs.
I've been trying to get my two and a half year old to sleep in his big boy bed. Even with his prized Angry Birds Princess Leia blanky, he tells me its scary. Why is it scary? "That bad man will get me. His fox will get me." I double check for these monsters, its safe. He still manages to get in the big bed with me. Why isn't mommy's bed scary? "The man can't get in here."
Fast forward, I'm doing homework, and he comes screaming around the corner, "The man's comin' to get me!" Closet door is open. No big, no man around. Next day, I put him to nap in the big boy bed, and he is sleep-climbing furniture to try and get out the window. Closet door is open. "That fox will get me, that fox will get me." No signs of animals (he doesn't even have a stuffed fox)
We're getting ready for bed, we're cuddling and snuggling, and he says, "Better lock that door now." runs and shuts closet door as I lock the bedroom door "Don't want them to get us because you won't come back."
I already couldn't sleep with the closet door open in my room without feeling like I'm being watched. Now, there is a shape-shifting ghost in my apartment, and I can't sleep at all.
Wow, I used to have a stuffed fox in my closet that I was terrified of when I was little (not a real one, a stuffed animal my mom owned when she was little and stored on the top shelf of my closet) and always had to have the door shut so it wouldn't watch me while I was asleep.
When I was 2, my grand dad died. When we went to his grave a year later, I began yelling at my dad saying, "HOW DARE YOU BURRY HIM IN DIRT, HE IS VERY ANGRY WITH YOU! I HATE YOU, I HATE YOU!" and just fell asleep. The thing is I never watched tv and my parents never told me the process. How I knew what happened, nobody knows...
when i was 9, i had a nightmare that my friend was hiding in a closet in a house that me and my mom were looking at to buy and a tall man w/ dark curly hair had a gun and shot me and said, "i have been waiting for this along time" and after he shot me i knew what it was like to be dead.
UnfortunateBirthMark · 5027 points · Posted at 17:27:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was tucking in my two year old. He said "Good bye dad." I said, "No, we say good night." He said "I know. But this time its good bye."
Had to check on him a few times to make sure he was still there.
PERVERSE_PSYCHOLOGY · 3435 points · Posted at 21:20:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Check on HIM? If I were you, I'd be sleeping with one eye open.
wintremute · 282 points · Posted at 21:47:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Gripping your pillow tight.
steviesteveo12 · 144 points · Posted at 21:49:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Exit light
eam1188 · 137 points · Posted at 21:53:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Enter night!
mediocrefunny · 125 points · Posted at 21:55:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Take my hand.
JamesOctopus · 128 points · Posted at 21:56:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Off to never-never land!
kolzzz · 123 points · Posted at 22:03:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
ranch
wintremute · 30 points · Posted at 22:08:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Which is creepy enough on its own.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 16:18:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
C-C-C-COMBO BREAKER!!!
Professor_Pussypenis · 9 points · Posted at 02:44:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
-ahhh
toohighm · 7 points · Posted at 05:24:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wah do litl ao hwaha do lliala wahhahahhahah
wahhaaaawwaaaghahhahahhh
ldoeldoelodloeldoeldl waaaaaahh
(guitar solo)
_redman · 12 points · Posted at 22:06:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oooooo, yea-ea!
KaptainKershaw · 12 points · Posted at 01:32:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
We're off to Aaron Neville land! Yeah!!
cheezeweezle · 9 points · Posted at 21:55:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Taaaaake my haaaaand!
Woopty_Woop · 26 points · Posted at 22:44:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Too late.
MYUSERISCAPITALS · 14 points · Posted at 22:47:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
they tried, and that's all that matters.
Edit: i didn't mean to start another Metallica thread, but i am NOT sorry.
TheFreakingBatman · 22 points · Posted at 22:51:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Aaaand nothing else matters...
Edit: It's okay MYUSERISCAPITALS. I'm not sorry either.
betchcakes · 11 points · Posted at 22:57:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Never opened myself this way
sododgy · 10 points · Posted at 23:23:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Life is ours, we live it our way
betchcakes · 7 points · Posted at 02:11:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
OALL THESE WORDS I DONT JUST SAAAAAAAAYYAAAAAAYYY
THCpossitive420 · 4 points · Posted at 02:26:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
And Nothing Else Matters
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 03:08:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Trust I seek, and I find in you
YuukiDaZeroFan · 5 points · Posted at 06:06:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Every day for us something new
zacsxe · 5 points · Posted at 23:40:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So :) I dub thee unforgiveeeen
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:09:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or are you unforgiven too?
TheFreakingBatman · 2 points · Posted at 00:04:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
DO UNTO OTHERS
AS THEYVE DONE TO YOU
GoneWheeling · 2 points · Posted at 01:17:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mahna Mahna ... Do doo be-do-do
TheFreakingBatman · 4 points · Posted at 01:29:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hakuna Matata?
whosyourkittie · 1 points · Posted at 11:37:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good god..
rydawg823 · 0 points · Posted at 01:00:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Exit light! Enter night!
Deathbyceiling · -1 points · Posted at 05:20:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
So call me maybe
wemustsucceed · 0 points · Posted at 02:40:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Exit, light
UnfortunateBirthMark · 19 points · Posted at 23:14:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And my formerly cute memory has turned into something more sinister. He is well on his way to being a self made orphan.
Dslka · 7 points · Posted at 21:51:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sinister.
TMaster · 3 points · Posted at 02:42:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hey, there's nothing wrong with being a lefty, right?
1N54N3M0D3 · 6 points · Posted at 02:57:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'd sleep with both eyes open.
MY_CUNT_STINKS · 3 points · Posted at 05:46:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's never the ghost-seeing kid that disappears, it's always the father that's fucked.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:23:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
GRIPPIN' YOUR PILLOW TIGHT
CaptainSIRtheSeventh · 1 points · Posted at 22:03:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wouldn't be sleeping at all...
Skizophrenic · 1 points · Posted at 22:45:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The tables have turned...
james9075 · 1 points · Posted at 01:34:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
who said anything about sleep?
OptimusRex · 1 points · Posted at 02:17:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Gripping your pillow tight
cubslover94 · 1 points · Posted at 02:21:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Gripping his pillow tight?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:47:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I agree. I'd consider a restraining order.
Alicks_69 · 1 points · Posted at 03:14:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
GRIPPING HIS PILLOW TIGHT
Juddernaut · 1 points · Posted at 04:07:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Gripping your pillow tight.
ItsEvan23 · 1 points · Posted at 04:07:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
duh nuh nerr nah nuh
skudmfkin · 0 points · Posted at 21:52:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's a bit perverse; Don't you think?
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 22:52:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Gripping my pillow tight...
river_chemistry · 0 points · Posted at 00:00:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That story made a while lot more sense thinking of it as 'Dad' talking to the 2 year old. For some reason I thought it was the Mom
Valorumguygee · -4 points · Posted at 22:07:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Gripping your pillow tight...
patropolis55 · -2 points · Posted at 22:13:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, fuck the kid!
RidleyOReilly · 8 points · Posted at 22:39:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
-patropolis55
Noneerror · 1 points · Posted at 22:57:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Phrasing.
Caboose2701 · 2914 points · Posted at 21:19:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The next morning your son realizes the assassins he has hired were actually just Lego minifigures.
UnfortunateBirthMark · 1560 points · Posted at 23:26:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This will never be seen, but he has a rather creepy habit. He has maybe thirty Lego mini figs. All but one of them have no head. The one with a head? It has all of the heads. Four solid inches of Lego head on a one inch body. It just stands on his desk, sixty eyes staring at the headless masses.
Frinesespawn · 604 points · Posted at 00:07:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your child will lead armies. Whether they're on the side of good or evil is still uncertain.
bonellal · 55 points · Posted at 01:50:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No I think all the headless guys might be hinting already.
insane_contin · 32 points · Posted at 02:22:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is it the side of good?
PolarBearIcePop · 43 points · Posted at 04:01:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah Dumbledore was all about many-headed warriors taking the faces of the fallen.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 20:52:12 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Read Harry Potter can confirm.
Bumbletushee · 1 points · Posted at 08:34:06 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't you mean Optimus Prime :D He takes Faces of his enemy with his bare hands and he's a good guy.
_FrankSpeaking_ · 12 points · Posted at 15:37:13 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Actually I think he means Jaqen H'ghar
awwsomeerin · 39 points · Posted at 04:22:42 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
The stallion that mounts the world.
shadowycore · 17 points · Posted at 04:00:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm picturing the kid from Looper.
KazumaKat · 5 points · Posted at 17:31:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
And thus his job is to either give us a great general to defend humanity, or fail and give us a tyrant destined to destroy or enslave us all.
No pressure :D
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 13:17:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not if Aziraphale and Crawlet have anything to do with it.
bbearsona · 1 points · Posted at 22:11:39 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think it is very certain that he will lead the dark hordes.
ElectricJellyfish · 175 points · Posted at 01:34:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My six-year old does something like this. He has giant mini-figure battles, and when one of them "kills" another, the victor gets the head. The last one standing has a mighty tower of heads. Kids are weird.
[deleted] · 74 points · Posted at 03:43:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to do that, except whenever a person died I just left the dead lego man in pieces rather than stack the heads. Also, this was yesterday and I'm not a child.
trennerdios · 19 points · Posted at 18:18:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
30-year-old here. I too still play with Legos.
Also, yesterday I made two different Optimus Prime figures fight each other, and my wife didn't bat an eyelash.
KoruMatau · 7 points · Posted at 13:34:42 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Who won?
trennerdios · 25 points · Posted at 13:37:49 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Optimus Prime did, but it was close. Optimus Prime had the upper hand for a little while, but he got careless and Optimus Prime took advantage of that and lopped off his arm. But Optimus Prime didn't give up there; he kept fighting with just the one arm, giving Optimus Prime a run for his money. But in the end, Optimus Prime was victorious, running Optimus Prime through with his arm blade.
KoruMatau · 15 points · Posted at 13:49:03 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your wife is a lucky lady if she gets to watch action like this unfold on even a somewhat regular basis.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 05:17:22 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
They are quite possibly the best toy that both adults and children can enjoy no matter what. I can't wait for the day I can share my love of Legos with my own children.
trennerdios · 3 points · Posted at 13:34:44 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Agreed! My son isn't quite 2 yet, so we have some time before we can build together, but I'll be ready when he is.
scottishwildcat · -2 points · Posted at 09:22:20 on July 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
*Lego. The plural of Lego is Lego. (Or Lego bricks.)
scottishwildcat · 0 points · Posted at 09:11:27 on July 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
*Lego. The plural of Lego is Lego. (Or Lego bricks.)
trennerdios · 6 points · Posted at 19:56:26 on July 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes, I know. I also know that Lego prefers people use it that way, but I find it obnoxiously pedantic and I don't care.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 00:46:07 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your child just played out the entire plot to Highlander and my be an immortal. Expect Sean Connery to show up at some point to train them.
MisterRez · 2 points · Posted at 09:56:46 on June 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Here we are! Built to be kings . We're the legos of the universe!
sillEllis · 3 points · Posted at 11:53:16 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Who wants to build forever? Whooo waants to build forevaaaaaa?!
mrlargefoot · 7 points · Posted at 11:22:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This would be a brilliant mod for tf2 or counter strike. Last man standing kind of mode but there is a huge chance of someone landing a headshot on them.
FishinWizard · 1 points · Posted at 02:40:27 on August 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
ididthattoo
_CitizenSnips_ · 1 points · Posted at 03:41:55 on October 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would have easily done something like this even when I was like 10/11. Yeah I was weird, but no weirder than most of the other kids my age.
Caboose2701 · 13 points · Posted at 01:52:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Put it somewhere else on his desk. If it moves back it is sentient and you should run for your life. Not that it would help...
JohnnyDarkside · 6 points · Posted at 02:29:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reminds me of the clown figurine USPS commercial.
One of the first times that a commercial made me shriek.
[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 05:31:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
In the land of the headless, the many-headed man is king.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 10:26:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's... Terrifying.
From a kid's point of view, that's fun and hilarious.
But at my current age it just sounds like an eldritch abomination.
elementalchick1 · 7 points · Posted at 21:37:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The bad guy from the Ramayana, an Indian epic, is a thousand headed guy. Or maybe he heard "two heads are better than one"
Crook3d · 8 points · Posted at 03:53:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your son sounds awesome. I hope he grows up to be an artist. The kind that draws comments on reddit.
thescottieknows · 2 points · Posted at 11:10:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
i hope he grows up to be king
vladley · 4 points · Posted at 04:07:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You do us a disservice
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 06:30:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You need to take a picture of that and share it with the world.
WhyDoTheyAlwaysRun · 5 points · Posted at 13:09:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am legitimately convulsing with laughter at this.
FrontLoadedAnvils · 5 points · Posted at 13:58:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
In the land of the decapitated, the 30 head man is king.
Mbosco80 · 5 points · Posted at 17:07:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This made me me laugh, way too hard.
mandimichele · 3 points · Posted at 04:25:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Malachi, they want you toooooooo!
oer6000 · 3 points · Posted at 23:42:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Congratulations, your son's given me my best laugh in ages.
kingmortales · 2 points · Posted at 12:27:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your son is Stewie.
TheGoktor · 2 points · Posted at 15:52:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your boy just won the internet!
daketrugs · 1 points · Posted at 03:43:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
what kid hasn't done that? good times.
AMeadon · 1 points · Posted at 18:01:34 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son swapped all the heads on his lego figures around. The guy who got the giant fly head (from a Toy Story set) was his favourite.
tellthemstories · 1 points · Posted at 01:55:02 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to do this. The heads just stack so nicely...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:24:27 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
The Lego Highlander play set. There can be only one!
eve6grl02 · 1 points · Posted at 01:20:49 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can't stop laughing at this!!
TheLoneSandwich · 1 points · Posted at 19:47:06 on May 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lol when I was in preschool I would make swords out of lego heads. I learned how to count with them.
aaronhowser1 · 1 points · Posted at 01:21:21 on May 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I like your kid
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:32:45 on May 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My brother used to do this too! The Voldemort head from my Harry Potter lego set was on the top because it had two faces...
tartarosfalling · 1 points · Posted at 11:49:19 on June 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
i'm going to have to come to defense of the kid here. lego heads are shaped differently and therefore immediately interesting simply as blocks. the whole point of lego is breaking stuff down to the most basic building blocks and using those blocks to create awesome things, from houses to 60 headed lego men.
bigfatround0 · 1 points · Posted at 01:31:01 on June 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know its late but is there a pic of this?
BoomerBuddha · 1 points · Posted at 13:05:41 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
WE SEE EVERYTHING.
janetnotjackson · 1 points · Posted at 17:11:13 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
last two sentences are gold. submitted to r/nocontext
FUUUMASTER2 · 1 points · Posted at 17:50:56 on August 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
So... Jenga?
Injunire · 14 points · Posted at 21:58:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Those dastardly Lego minifigures have struck again!
Brookstopher · 12 points · Posted at 22:23:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I read that in a Stewie voice.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 22:30:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So did I :')
MrSenorSan · 15 points · Posted at 22:10:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
є(Ə ˛ Ə)э foiled again by incompetent fools.
Lochcelious · 5 points · Posted at 02:11:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Most excellent laugh, thank you.
GoogledYourNameBot · 3 points · Posted at 02:11:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Googled your name (Lochcelious). (In rare cases, it may be NSFW)
sgtakase · 3 points · Posted at 15:16:20 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
They lay out bricks where you dont expect them to be to kill you the slow painful way
-kwee- · 1 points · Posted at 23:10:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Even deadlier
ChaosMotor · 1 points · Posted at 00:19:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
But, he left them scattered on the top steps, and it all worked as intended.
GreatGooglyBoogly · 1 points · Posted at 02:57:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What if Lego made Assassin's Creed kits?! Just a thought.
TheWierdGuy · 1 points · Posted at 03:21:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The next night he decides to take matters into his own hands.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:17:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hey those fuckers are dangerous, they put Lego bricks in your shoes. Merciless.
Sporkinat0r · 1 points · Posted at 13:30:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Drat
Gamerguy_141297 · 1 points · Posted at 20:24:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pretty effective assassins if you ask me.
WellDoneSirHan · 0 points · Posted at 22:39:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fucking LOL
TheOneAndOnlyGinger · 45 points · Posted at 21:46:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It happens...not to freak you out, I am glad your boy is fine. But, my friend's daughter passed away, and that night I was hugging my 3 year old son extra tight, tickling him, playing with him, so I turn serious and say "Don't ever leave me, baby, ok?" He looks at me, completely serious, and says "I'm going to leave you Mommy." I shrugged it off saying "No you won't! Come here baby!" A few months later, he passed away. I still remember it not only because it happened, but I got shivers when he said that.
UnfortunateBirthMark · 12 points · Posted at 23:19:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am so sorry. I would not wish that on anyone. I thought I had been scared before I had kids, but that's nothing compared to being scared for your kids. They take a piece of your soul.
rofosho · 6 points · Posted at 22:16:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm so sorry for your loss. Hugs
Doobz87 · 5 points · Posted at 22:41:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hooooly moley :/ this just made me so sad.....I can't imagine what I'd do if.......Oh man I don't even want to think of that....I'm so sorry you had to go through that...
FooFighter0234 · 3 points · Posted at 02:56:48 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm so sorry for your loss.
ihatethispart · 102 points · Posted at 21:34:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Man... like a week before my sister died she said she had a dream that someone took her up to play in a big park in the sky, but that they told her she had to come back to live there. She said she asked if her family could come, and the person told her no. Then, the night before she died, our parents literally couldn't pull us apart - as in, we were screaming and crying wouldn't let go of each other, and that hadn't happened before.
Edit: More on the story. I guess it makes it more curious, being that she was a healthy, young girl. That day my dad send her and my other (half, but I call them "sisters," because we lived together on and off) sisters out to the park to play with their mother. He was suspicious for weeks that someone had been breaking into the garage, so he wanted my stepmother to take the vehicle and the kids out, while he waited with a gun in the night stand next to him. They came home early, because she was crying that she wanted to see our father, and she went in his room while he was asleep, took the safety off (supposedly), and shot herself through the heart and into his leg. He always had guns just laying around the house. I remember them taking them and playing with them, pretending to shoot each other, while he was off doing...whatever it was he was doing. In the weeks prior, all she could talk about was going to live in the big park in the sky. I'm not religious whatsoever, but it's still really strange.
hairy_frog · 28 points · Posted at 22:06:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A week before my grandfather died, he started having weird dreams. We/he didn't expect him to die, he died suddenly. He saw that he was in a big family gathering. We were all sitting in a long dinning table, eating, singing and laughing. But he was sitting away from us, among his parents and dead brothers.
A few days later he had a stroke and he stayed at the hospital until he was gone. During his stay at the hospital, when he regained consciousness a few times, he was fully aware about his surroundings, he knew all the floors of the hospital, what was happening in the next rooms... I am not religious and I tend to be very cynical about death but the experience I had with my grandfather really confuses me.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 23:03:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
hairy_frog · 2 points · Posted at 23:35:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thank you :)
KeepSantaInSantana · 12 points · Posted at 21:46:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
More on this story???
ihatethispart · 3 points · Posted at 22:33:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
edited.
KeepSantaInSantana · 3 points · Posted at 06:53:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thanks man. I'm sorry you had to lose her, sounds tough. I'm wondering if she did it on purpose, like she took her dream too seriously?
ihatethispart · 5 points · Posted at 18:15:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No. She was 5.
gandi800 · 5 points · Posted at 02:41:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What the actual fuck
sao19 · 3 points · Posted at 21:47:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
May you please add ore details?
[deleted] · 30 points · Posted at 22:37:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:12:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Also you can use it in boats and Shit to move around on the water.
sao19 · 0 points · Posted at 15:28:13 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I meant 'MORE' details!
Ofcsoccer4 · 3 points · Posted at 23:41:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Aww shit, I hate that part too. Very sorry for your loss.
ihatethispart · 3 points · Posted at 23:52:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thank you. Sincerely.
sparklingbluelight · 1 points · Posted at 22:08:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am truely interested. More details please?
rofosho · 1 points · Posted at 22:16:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If you are comfortable could you explain more?
travis13131 · 1 points · Posted at 22:39:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Can we hear more of the story if you don't mind?
[deleted] · -20 points · Posted at 22:45:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
King_Pumpernickel · 16 points · Posted at 22:49:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Did... did you just take this guy's loss of his sister and use it to pitch your opinion on guns?
What the fuck, dude.
ihatethispart · 4 points · Posted at 22:53:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thank you. It's been a long time, though. I was pretty young. I've had a good amount of time to heal. I do know, though, that had he kept maybe just a couple, and had he put then away, it wouldn't have been the case. Accidents happen, though. It's sad and terrifying, but I really believe he left the safety off. That wasn't the only sister we lost that year either. Things just...happen.
13Coffees · 1 points · Posted at 05:21:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What happened to your other sister?
ihatethispart · 5 points · Posted at 18:16:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Died from complications with underdevelopment. She only lived about 3 mos.
InternetFree · 1 points · Posted at 01:23:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not blaming anyone, but... no.
Preventable things shouldn't happen. Especially not to children. And not enabling children any access to dangerous firearms is definitely a thing that isn't even remotely difficult to accomplish nor even an inconvenience.
BunnyFeathers · 0 points · Posted at 13:43:21 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
And did you know that being in or around cars increases your chances of being killed in or by a car? Gee, Captain Obvious, tell us more!
ReverseAbortion · 729 points · Posted at 19:47:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If he's my kid, he would sleep in my arms that night. While I cry the shit out like a little girl. Fuck being manly, please don't leave me. :(
[deleted] · 100 points · Posted at 20:29:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Now that's an accurate description of the feels.
Singleton44 · 53 points · Posted at 21:36:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ahh, yes, ReverseAbortion truly loves his children. Hahaha, that username.
(but in all seriousness, you sound like an amazing father)
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 04:19:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, that'd pretty much be me. I wouldn't sleep that night. My son had a mild fever for two days once. The doctor said just infant tylenol and let him rest. I didn't sleep either night. It was horrible, and I was holding back tears fearing the worst. He's fine now, and it was just a mild thing, but holy shit did it hit me hard.
Swansatron · 6 points · Posted at 06:10:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't even have children and this comment made me tear up.
roseglass6370 · 3 points · Posted at 22:10:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I may also wonder if something was going to happen to me :-/
tekn0viking · 6 points · Posted at 22:28:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well said, ReverseAbortion.
gracebatmonkey · 2 points · Posted at 16:14:22 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Aw, I was laughing and then I read this and it turned on my Mama-senses and suddenly...onions. Hugs.
lvacqua · 1 points · Posted at 17:09:50 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Indeed.
krrrrr-ital · 6 points · Posted at 22:27:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mother has a theory about 2 years being the age that we forget our past life. She says when my sister was 2 there was a day that she was abnormally obnoxious about needing to leave the house. After a few hours of trying to escape she just stopped, looked at my mom, and said "Oh, I'm the baby", like some sort of realization. She then immediately went back to normal playing. Maybe your son was having that same realization?
TooLongAlreadyRead · 7 points · Posted at 21:09:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Geez I don't think I could have slept a wink. Would have stayed next to his bed staring at him, finger under his nose, till he woke up the next morning.
The_Ritt_Mann · 3 points · Posted at 01:49:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
For those who are just reading these answers - I wish I was you, so I could read all of these for the first time all over again.
Stereo_Panic · 5 points · Posted at 21:07:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did you ever stop to wonder if it was him or you that was leaving? Have you been talking to a young boy who talks to ghosts? Is your name Bruce Willis?
oliethefolie · 5 points · Posted at 21:16:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I bet you he was quoting a film or TV show and had no idea what it actually meant.
lunargoodness · 2 points · Posted at 21:54:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This reminds me of a scene from What's Eating Gilbert Grape?
fingerpies · 2 points · Posted at 21:56:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes.
humanoftheyear1985 · 2 points · Posted at 00:37:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 2.5-year-old daughter said something similar to my husband.
Papa: "Good night, honey. See you in the morning." Kid: "... Not this time."
skorm305 · 2 points · Posted at 01:37:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just gave you upvote #2000. You can thank me now.
UnfortunateBirthMark · 1 points · Posted at 23:49:01 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thanked
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 14:13:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My roommate is Deaf and so after we shut off the lights she says bye bye to me. It always freaks me out, so I finally told her to just say night. Haha.
Crocochick · 2 points · Posted at 16:20:57 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did you check if he was a reborn relative? Like ye olde uncle saying goodbye, no leaving your sons body to the rightful owner?
jared-zard · 2 points · Posted at 17:16:52 on May 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
OH GOD! I read that first sentence wrong
nickvader7 · 2 points · Posted at 04:16:54 on September 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Once when i was three, i saw a little kid and i was like "I go kill you!"
I_am_chris_dorner · 5 points · Posted at 20:11:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
...So wheres your birth mark?
3AYATS · 3 points · Posted at 21:58:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You should talk, what with all those burns.
sean-pro · 2 points · Posted at 21:35:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your son's name isn't Stewie is it?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:57:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
As a parent..... That gave me the feels.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 11:48:36 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your comment made the Aussie news. http://mobile.news.com.au/lifestyle/parenting/whats-the-creepiest-thing-your-young-child-has-said-to-you/story-fnet08ui-1226631665805
dope93x · 1 points · Posted at 21:27:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe he meant it was goodbye for you...
TheRustyHodge · 1 points · Posted at 21:36:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Plot twist: You are dead.
TheYankeeFist · 1 points · Posted at 21:52:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Well, how about tonight you get to sleep in Mommy and Daddy's bed, ok?"
A_B_A_C_A_B_B · 1 points · Posted at 21:57:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy fuck that gave me chills.
Flatline334 · 1 points · Posted at 21:58:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Quickly scanned that and thought I had read a really fucked up comment...don't get tucked confused with fucked.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:00:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That made me suddenly very cold.
somedude456 · 1 points · Posted at 22:12:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Nope, daddy's going to be sleeping right here in this chair, just holding this shotgun."
chictyler · 1 points · Posted at 22:15:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's fucked up.
mgonzo11 · 1 points · Posted at 22:19:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Goodbye Gilbert!!"
Private0Malley · 1 points · Posted at 22:21:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Um. What's up w/ the username?
BreadAndToast · 1 points · Posted at 22:25:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reminds me of What's Eating Gilbert Grape.
KelGrimm · 1 points · Posted at 22:26:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I actually love that line. I'm going to use it.
CluckingCow · 1 points · Posted at 22:27:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
How do you know he wasn't going to "surprise stab-you-in-the-chest" in your sleep?
extreme_kayaking · 1 points · Posted at 22:43:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hey, it's Peter Griffin!
bobbyg27 · 1 points · Posted at 22:44:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good thing he's not a prophet.
awertag · 1 points · Posted at 22:44:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
oh my goodness
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:45:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Twist! You're dead. Over used plot Brought to you by M. Night shamalangadingdong
typical_leftist · 1 points · Posted at 22:58:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Tie him to the kitchen table.
My mom used to do this when she had to leave me and my sister alone in home and had nobody to watch us.
hairy_cock · 1 points · Posted at 22:59:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I upvoted you simply because your comment karma when I read this was 1666. It disturbed me greatly given your post.
IRONHain47 · 1 points · Posted at 23:08:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was in eight grade, I had the same thing as him. I was totally convinced I was not going to wake up. Totally thought for some reason, that if I went to sleep, I would die. Eventually, I got tired, accepted my fate, went to my parents room, said bye, without waking them, and went to bed. I woke up, in case you were wondering.
munkyz · 1 points · Posted at 23:12:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
maybe its your son from the future and occupied his younger self just to be tucked in by you.
sooperfrogman · 1 points · Posted at 23:32:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I read "fucking" not "tucking"... Had to do a double take
UNRELATED_RAGE · 1 points · Posted at 23:45:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
MY DOG IS BARKING AT MY CAT BECAUSE ITS DRINKING FROM THE TOILET
TwistedMemories · 1 points · Posted at 23:52:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just be careful on checking on him. http://youtu.be/ka-x_1Dqj2g?t=47s
Tioras · 1 points · Posted at 00:47:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
There's no way he would leave my sight during the night. I would sleep in his room at the least.
Jackielegz8689 · 1 points · Posted at 01:50:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
i just wouldn't let him sleep lol
protoleg · 1 points · Posted at 01:56:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I started saying goodbye to my parents at night but I never got that intense.
HighOctane881 · 1 points · Posted at 02:09:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Get some rest little man. Tomorrow you learn what the word adoption means."
Lochcelious · 1 points · Posted at 02:12:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Honestly, I think he was just playing with words as is brain grows and learns. I still would have been checking up too though!
StrippedLeisureSuit · 1 points · Posted at 02:13:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"And... That was the night I nailed my son's door shut."
euphman1 · 1 points · Posted at 02:14:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
At first glance I thought i read "I was fucking my two year old..." I need sleep.
how_do_you_work_this · 1 points · Posted at 02:57:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would like to thank you for making me actually Laugh out loud while on the internet for the first time EVER.
cutereddit · 1 points · Posted at 03:11:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mark, What did your child mean?
ansate · 1 points · Posted at 03:32:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m7qpfooM6W1rozuyuo1_500.jpg
factsdontbotherme · 1 points · Posted at 04:07:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Time to use the ol' bedroom door lock.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 11:09:13 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just read "I was fucking my two year old." I'm sorry, I didn't mean to!
DJMadScone · 1 points · Posted at 00:57:57 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/newstopics/howaboutthat/10021793/Creepy-things-children-say-to-parents-becomes-Reddit-hit.html
howmanykarenarethere · 0 points · Posted at 21:11:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
sounds like he probably heard it in a movie...?
TheLoneRedneck · 0 points · Posted at 21:45:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
At first glance I read the first part as, "I was fucking my two year old." Scared the shit out of me.
danky_mcfresh · 0 points · Posted at 03:48:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
is your kid stewie griffin?
PhimosisJones · 0 points · Posted at 04:17:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
.........at first I read this as "I was fucking in my two year old"
I was horrified
FastGecko5 · -5 points · Posted at 21:32:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
At first I read this as "I was funking my two year old"
QuagmireDP · 1234 points · Posted at 17:20:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
While changing my daughter in front of the open closet door. She kept looking around me and laughing. I asked her what was so funny. She said, "the man." To which I replied, "what man?" She then pointed at the closet and said, "the man with the snake neck." I turn around and nothing was there. I'm afraid to look into the history of my house to see if anyone hung themselves in the closet. At least she wasn't scared.
HamatoKameko · 802 points · Posted at 19:25:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"The man with the snake neck."
Welp, I think I'm done with this thread.
Grow-a-pare · 57 points · Posted at 14:00:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why do I read these things at night for?
killerkadooogan · 7 points · Posted at 06:08:03 on May 31, 2013 · (Permalink)
day turns into night, night turns into late night.. fuck I got to sleep!
altwkt13 · 18 points · Posted at 03:31:01 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
agreed... I'm going to have nightmares now... :(
Fun1k · 11 points · Posted at 11:59:41 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
Where is /u/AWildSketchAppeared when you need him?
blxnde · -3 points · Posted at 15:24:45 on June 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
so am i! _^
[deleted] · 454 points · Posted at 03:54:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nopenopenopenopenopenopenope
crazychri1 · 2 points · Posted at 05:27:19 on October 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
nope.avi
CooterTang · 56 points · Posted at 18:14:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Omg Ive been reading terrifying stories like this for about an hour. This one was the scariest. GAHHH I feel like im screaming on the inside. You should look into it!
QuagmireDP · 18 points · Posted at 11:40:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'll think about it.
The_Year_of_Glad · 41 points · Posted at 21:23:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Instead of a hanged man, maybe it's one of these?
bossXman123 · 42 points · Posted at 03:55:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
someone please click that link for me and tell me what it's to.
Its late. I dont want nightmares
kiiroheero · 20 points · Posted at 04:09:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wikipedia page about Japanese folklore "Rokurokubi" No creepy pictures, just traditional artwork of them
memento-muffins · 6 points · Posted at 03:54:53 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
No creepy pictures bullSHIT. https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/3/39/Hokusai_rokurokubi.jpg/200px-Hokusai_rokurokubi.jpg
Heyimfour · 12 points · Posted at 04:07:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's people who used to put a sort of cuff around their neck to make it grow, sort of.
I'm reading these with the lights off and the computer on my chest, I'm scared to close my computer and go to sleep......
[deleted] · 16 points · Posted at 04:35:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Laying in bed reading on my smart phone. Afraid to put the phone down, like there is something in the area of the room that cant see behind the screen..
memento-muffins · 2 points · Posted at 03:55:24 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had that feeling while on my laptop in bed yesterday! Was terrified something was literally going to eat my feet.
rTerry21 · 8 points · Posted at 04:24:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hey its cuz your four. Any insight on past lives? We could use some input from someone of that age group :D
altwkt13 · 1 points · Posted at 03:31:48 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Japanese demons.
wonderthrow · 9 points · Posted at 14:49:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was hoping someone would mention them!
QuagmireDP · 5 points · Posted at 11:40:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Interesting.
[deleted] · 43 points · Posted at 23:04:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It would be worse if there was a man with a snake neck there
alliteratorsalmanac · 19 points · Posted at 03:37:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Now that I think about it... Yes, that would be worse!
lespaul166 · 19 points · Posted at 23:45:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
look into it. if someone did, i will finally believe in paranormal stuff.
ajmck · 11 points · Posted at 13:33:03 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Someone ended up suggesting that it could be a wire hanger with a coat on it. If you look at a picture of one it starts to make sense, at least to a little kids imagination.
bashpr0mpt · 1 points · Posted at 15:46:44 on July 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
How does that work? I just can't visualise it.
ajmck · 3 points · Posted at 16:00:03 on July 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
To a kid with an extreme imagination, the suit would conjure up the idea of a fully grown man, but instead of a head, he has the top part of the wire hanger sticking out where his neck would. To the child's imagination, instead of the obvious (to us) answer that it's simply a suit on a hanger, she assumes that the man just has a snake's neck/head.
junkers9 · 5 points · Posted at 01:33:31 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
honest answer, I like it
nowhere3 · 41 points · Posted at 19:37:17 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Maybe she meant one of these:
http://touchingharmstheart.com/wp-content/uploads/2007/03/layman_hang.jpg
What with its twisty neck and with a coat on it.
QuagmireDP · 21 points · Posted at 19:42:29 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
You may be right.
Rinuv · 31 points · Posted at 10:08:31 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is giving me serious chills and my eyes are tearing up a bit. I'll tell you why. When I was a small child (3 years old) I was feeling scared one night for some reason and went to sleep in my parents' room. After sleeping for a couple hours, I woke up for some reason. My parents were both sleeping and the room was dark, but I looked up to my left in the corner of the room and there was what I would describe as a serpent-like figure staring at me while I was lying in bed. I immediately started crying and my parents turned on the light in a panic and the figure was gone. It scarred me deeply and it was a very long time before I felt safe alone. Hearing about a child seeing a figure and describing it as having a snake neck really freaks me out.
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 04:02:30 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Sandlicker · 8 points · Posted at 21:32:35 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did that when I got scared after watching scary movies as a kid. I actually made up my own special pokemon (my generation, sigh) that would defend me from monsters I had nightmares about.
10GiggleWatts · 2 points · Posted at 03:17:54 on October 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I realize this is super late, but I wanted to comment anyway:
When I would get freaked about creatures, I'd set up four or five animals around my bed in my mind that would defeat the creature. My favorites were porcupines, bears, coyotes... I knew they'd keep me safe from anything.
Sandlicker · 2 points · Posted at 11:29:59 on October 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Awww! That makes me think of this. (also a tattoo version that I like even better).
A comment that sweet from someone named GigggleWatts was enough to make me smile and totally worth the 4month old comment.
bashpr0mpt · -12 points · Posted at 15:45:38 on July 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
I hope for your boys sake you're not fat. You sound like a handful. If you are, then I am assuming he's ugly. And it's one of those 'fiance' type 'fiance's that always mention 'fiance' because it sounds more grown up than boyfriend. Which makes sense, and brings everything, including the Whovian reference, into context.
baileyblackbird · 4 points · Posted at 04:10:16 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
you must be fun at parties...
Grimfur · 11 points · Posted at 06:16:50 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
this gave me some serious fucking chills, man.
altxatu · 18 points · Posted at 22:43:06 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Actually if you have seen pictures of people who have been hung, and uh....left there for a bit. Their necks are stretched out.
ChesireCLAM · 14 points · Posted at 09:20:17 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
shhh we don't need to cry :c
altxatu · 3 points · Posted at 11:46:38 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sorry! Sometimes it comes out. You should have seen what I originally wrote. I thought this was fairly tame. I'm sorry, I didn't mean to upset you.
kateri87 · 8 points · Posted at 02:48:12 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Now I really want to know what you originally wrote
Cyberogue · 1 points · Posted at 12:55:22 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Link? For uhh... Science
bashpr0mpt · -2 points · Posted at 15:47:56 on July 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's patently absurd and not correct in the slightest. No level of hanging would give someone a neck that even an imbecile would confuse as being a 'snake neck'. An extra fucking half inch of a detached vertebrate doesn't make a snake.
altxatu · 2 points · Posted at 21:12:42 on July 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
Really? No shit.
[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 02:01:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It actually suggests in real life he might have been a funny/good guy before he hanged himself...look into the history of your house!
karmapilot · 2 points · Posted at 17:04:03 on June 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
Does every apartment have a secret, dusty book somewhere that says "The History of Your House"? Because I ain't got one and I want one.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:24:06 on June 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
The oral tradition goes back centuries.....you know, asking around with the previous owners, the neighbours, etc..
[deleted] · -7 points · Posted at 07:09:19 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or he was a paedophile and he's trying to seduce the little girl.
bashpr0mpt · 0 points · Posted at 15:49:39 on July 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes; because we totally have all those cases where apparitions have been documented to have appeared where their mannerisms can be interpreted to discern what they were like in life.
OH WAIT. WE HAVE NOT A SINGLE FUCKING INSTANCE OF ANYTHING SUPERNATURAL EVER BEING FUCKING DOCUMENTED IN AN ERA WHERE THERE ARE SEVEN (COUNT IT, MOTHERFUCKING SEVEN) CAMERAS FOR EVERY LIVING BREATHING HUMAN ON THIS EARTH.
You, Sir, are a moron.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:26:17 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
U mad? haha its madame
Lemon_Tile · 4 points · Posted at 02:36:30 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nah, don't worry about it. Kids imagine things all the time. When I was a kid I scared the crap out of my parents by telling them that I saw a man dressed as Felix the Cat walk into my sister's closet.
QuagmireDP · 1 points · Posted at 16:44:35 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
This scares me more than what my daughter said. That's creepy.
Lemon_Tile · 3 points · Posted at 17:08:07 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, it really spooked my parents, my mom gathered all of us up to wait outside while my dad searched the house with a baseball bat. I totally imagined it, but I actually vividly remember seeing it, yet I didn't really give a shit. Kids really do have nutso imaginations.
thebbking · 6 points · Posted at 02:45:59 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wrote you a haiku.
Nope nope nope nope nope Nope nope nope nope nope nope nope Nope nope nope nope nope
(I know it's not OC but it's applicable copypasta)
QuagmireDP · 1 points · Posted at 13:35:13 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's lovely.
ahavakitten · 2 points · Posted at 21:52:02 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
voldemort's in her closet.
sazcmc · 2 points · Posted at 22:48:52 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh it's okay, I wasn't planning on sleeping tonight anyway.
Sandlicker · 2 points · Posted at 21:27:44 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
As much as this creeps me out, I can't help having my heart warmed a bit by the idea of a depressed, suicidal man's ghost finally having some joy by making a child laugh.
QuagmireDP · 1 points · Posted at 23:23:31 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
I guess that's one way of looking at it.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:46:36 on May 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
Any readings or documentaries I've seen questioning the existence of ghosts always seem to make a point of saying young kids are more likely to see shit....would love to know what the home's history is based on her statement alone...imagine she was on to something. But since I don't have to live there I can appreciate you not wanting to know.... The curiousity would kill me tho!
QuagmireDP · 1 points · Posted at 00:28:24 on May 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did look into the history of the house. No suicides reported. That being said, there may have been a house here before. Haven't figured that out though.
mintyfreshbreadth · 1 points · Posted at 09:41:17 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did something similar to my mum. We had moved into a new apartment and I kept asking what the little girl was doing in the cupboard under the sink. I don't remember this at all.
darthdoro · 1 points · Posted at 12:54:34 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
That creeped me out T_T
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:24:33 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Literally got chills.
Tommy2255 · 1 points · Posted at 15:33:42 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
That sounds more like an article of clothing that looked like a face than any kind of apparition. The thing about human psychology is that we tend to see faces everywhere.
birdcraze · 1 points · Posted at 14:03:58 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
So crazy I was reading through these and went to yahoo search on something completely unrelated and found this http://www.csmonitor.com/Photo-Galleries/Photos-of-the-Day/2013/Photos-of-the-day-05-01?nav=664293-csm_article-rcPromo#664065
IMPERIAL_STRIKE · 1 points · Posted at 23:59:51 on May 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom has told me when I was young I used to laugh at the "dancing cat" in an old farmhouse we lived in. We didn't live there long.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:05:58 on May 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
QuagmireDP · 4 points · Posted at 02:15:20 on May 31, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did. No known suicides or deaths. So who knows.
QuagmireDP · 2 points · Posted at 02:14:01 on May 31, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did. No known suicides or deaths. So who knows.
GrapePlasma · 1 points · Posted at 19:20:18 on June 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Jesus...
TheOneTrueCripple · 1 points · Posted at 18:51:43 on July 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Children that young see & feel things that we as adults may not. I would listen to your child...
press_X_for_SEX · 1 points · Posted at 07:01:45 on July 16, 2013 · (Permalink)
No sense in going to bed now...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:01:51 on July 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
This made me turn on my light before bed last night.
Mehhoww · 1 points · Posted at 09:43:10 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nnnnnnnnnnope.
cptnhook · 1 points · Posted at 12:52:28 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
While changing your daughter? What's wrong with the one you already have?
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 09:59:07 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh dear god, why did I google image search it?? Now I have to try forget seeing this
The man with the snake neck is going to be the reason I don't sleep tonight.. Or ever.
evillawnornament · 1235 points · Posted at 17:30:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Daddy sleep" then pushing my head underwater at the pool.
Crocochick · 22 points · Posted at 12:36:07 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would never, ever, sleep again without closing windows and doors.
stop_stopping · 49 points · Posted at 19:18:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
this is the first one that made me lol
NotTomPettysGirl · 2604 points · Posted at 16:58:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Not to me, but to his grandmother.
He was cuddling with her and being very sweet (he was about 3 at the time). He takes her face in his hands, and brings his face close to hers, then tells her that she's very old, and will die soon.
Then he makes a point of looking at the clock.
(Edited to add details.)
Lazin · 71 points · Posted at 23:06:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My Nephew of three were trying to understand why his greatgrandfather was buried/dead/not-here-anymore. So there we are at the graveyard, looking at his headstone, when another family comes along. Among them an elderly man. Nephew: "Is he going to die too?" It was rather awkward since this stranger family were approaching us, and he was obviously pointing...
ohmynotemmet · 26 points · Posted at 22:13:31 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think when I was a kid I used to assume people/pets were going to die much sooner than they really were likely to, because my parents would say things about various entities being old/sick, and time goes so much slower when you're a little kid, whereas to a grown up, ten years is like, not a very long time. My dog and my grandfather died when I was 14/15 respectively, both of whom my parents had been impressing upon me were old, feeble creatures since I was like 6. So in a lot of the in-between time I was like "how freaking long do things be old, anyway?" Not that I was impatient for them to go, but my parents' sense of impending mortality confused me, since it seemed to include spans of like 200% my lifetime.
Davidk11 · 6 points · Posted at 10:41:42 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had totally forgot about thinking like this, but this is so true. It's weird that this feeling lasted as far as early high school with me.
Mental_octo · 37 points · Posted at 23:48:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I hope the nana sees the funny side of it.
NotTomPettysGirl · 55 points · Posted at 01:27:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
She did/does. She still likes to retell this story (it's been about 3 years since this happened). His timing was just funny/creepy. He's got a really dry sense of humor for such a young kid.
pajam · 58 points · Posted at 04:51:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just love imagining a 3 year old turning and looking at the second hand ticking as if he's thinking "aaaaaaannnnnnnyyy second now... Come on grandma, we don't have all day."
LegitimateCrepe · 21 points · Posted at 21:53:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"I don't want to go on the cart!"
kateri87 · 6 points · Posted at 02:17:14 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh, don't be such a baby!
chalicechiq · 0 points · Posted at 17:57:40 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
WIN
[deleted] · 32 points · Posted at 23:43:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 4 year old is also obsessed at times with old people or things dying. I guess that's because it's part of their learning about the cycle of life. No harm there.
That said I dread it when visiting the 98 year old great grandma, it can be awkward when the little one asks is she's gonna die soon and turn into ashes.
EasyTigrr · 15 points · Posted at 09:32:31 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
My nephew said something very similar at a family meal. He was 6 at the time. To my father-in-law who he was meeting for the first time, "How old are you?", my father-in-law responds with his age (70), and my nephew raises his voice to be heard across the dinner table with "You're going to die soon then."
Ktaily · 12 points · Posted at 02:08:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wait... She didn't die soon after did she?
NotTomPettysGirl · 27 points · Posted at 03:03:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nope, she's still around three years later. :) It would have been incredibly creepy had she died in her sleep that night.
ForeverAloneAlone · 10 points · Posted at 12:49:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well that was anticlimactic...
smlynch96 · 13 points · Posted at 00:42:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little brother did the same to my grandmother. I think they are afraid of losing the person.
Crook3d · 4 points · Posted at 03:54:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Someone's been reading "K Is For Knifeball."
kkittengutts · 3 points · Posted at 03:55:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When did this happen? Did your mother die shortly afterwards?
NotTomPettysGirl · 9 points · Posted at 04:25:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This was about three years ago, and she is very much alive and well. Had she died soon afterward, I would have been pretty freaked out by my child.
kkittengutts · 4 points · Posted at 04:42:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good to hear she's okay! :) And I would've freaked out as well.
davidmly · 3 points · Posted at 03:37:55 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Gold, Jerry. Gold.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:41:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is the only post I found amusing...what's wrong with me...
Makabaer · 2 points · Posted at 11:50:32 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
My kids all were saying things like that roughly from age 3-7, they didn't think any of it, it was just a normal topic to them. They frequently asked things like: "If you die, may I inherit that neclace?" for example in the same tone as they would ask: "On my next birthday, can I get that game as a present?" And they were often talking about whose "turn" it was to die next as they thought it had strictly to do with age until I told them that even young people can die for various reasons.
smoike · 2 points · Posted at 19:23:51 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
My wife told me about this thread a couple of days ago as she saw it featured on dailymail.co.uk. Your story in particular was specifically mentioned.
NotTomPettysGirl · 1 points · Posted at 23:09:06 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
I saw that! I showed that to my son, he got a kick out of it. I'm not sure what to think of an article written about a Reddit thread though...
smoike · 2 points · Posted at 06:32:49 on May 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're a cool parent. And I have to agree about the quality of the journalism if quoting sites like Reddit are becoming commonplace.
Ianuam · 1 points · Posted at 17:59:45 on May 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh that's nothing. Clearly the journos have been to the rest of the site because now there's an article about the dangers of /r/gonewild ...
UnacceptableUse · 5 points · Posted at 22:01:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, did she?
NotTomPettysGirl · 16 points · Posted at 01:24:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
:) No, she's still around. She's in her early 60's, so we'll have her around awhile longer.
CraftyCaprid · 25 points · Posted at 23:10:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
After he stabbed her she did.
DJMadScone · 3 points · Posted at 00:58:32 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/newstopics/howaboutthat/10021793/Creepy-things-children-say-to-parents-becomes-Reddit-hit.html
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 17:47:04 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used that link to get here...so...should I click the link to go there? I see an endless cycle coming.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:25:14 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's how I came here! The internet just really wants me to browse reddit today.
Werner2 · 3 points · Posted at 03:04:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
GODDAMMIT! I just laughed so hard while drinking a beer that it came out my nose. That hurt.
THEJinx · 1 points · Posted at 00:47:01 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Grim, Reaper style!
Papa-Frita · 1 points · Posted at 14:50:34 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I read this wrong at first and thought he was talking to a baby.
PsychoticOnI · 1 points · Posted at 17:36:16 on June 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Now I just looked at my clock and notice the second hand ticks but snaps right back into place. Thanks for showing me that my clock is broken.
Like_I_was_sayin · 4291 points · Posted at 16:59:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 3 year old daughter stood next to her new born brother and looked at him for awhile then turned and looked at me and said, "Daddy its a monster..we should bury it."
poncho_goblin · 3389 points · Posted at 20:04:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Congratulations on giving birth to the antichrist.
lovelybreeze · 564 points · Posted at 21:57:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Which child?
[deleted] · 37 points · Posted at 04:16:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Witch child?
kingmortales · 14 points · Posted at 12:29:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not sure if typo, or very clever.
[deleted] · 18 points · Posted at 12:53:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Clever.
poncho_goblin · 47 points · Posted at 00:17:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
why not both?
SovietBattery · 13 points · Posted at 13:17:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Por que no las dos?
DonReba · 9 points · Posted at 17:26:58 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
So many mistakes in one sentence...
[deleted] · 21 points · Posted at 23:22:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 04:13:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Obama.
GerthBrooks · 1 points · Posted at 14:38:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Witch child. FTFY
caityspeak · 1 points · Posted at 13:03:12 on June 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
This made me laugh hysterically for no reason at all. But here's to you
mississippiboy1998 · 1 points · Posted at 03:32:50 on August 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
Witch child.
TedToaster22 · 13 points · Posted at 22:23:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Technically his wife gave birth to the antichrist.
ExpatJundi · 7 points · Posted at 22:17:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ah, but which one? And how could you be sure?
awertag · 6 points · Posted at 22:45:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
loooove good omens!
kateri87 · 3 points · Posted at 01:41:23 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have now found 2 people who love that book like I do!
awertag · 2 points · Posted at 03:01:46 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's one of my favorite books of all time! :) I recommend it to all my friends, and even lent it out to one to make sure he'd read it...which is why I no longer have a copy. :/
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:01:05 on August 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yay Good Omens! :D
Kickintepants · 7 points · Posted at 02:03:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Our lord and savior...ooh! Lets have a blood orgy!
TheVeryLastUnicorn · 6 points · Posted at 22:02:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
DAMIEN!
TesterWoot · 5 points · Posted at 23:21:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
FTFY - Congratulations on being male and giving birth to the antichrist.
furiousBobcat · 5 points · Posted at 01:12:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You get a free set of steak knives!
HarryLillis · 1 points · Posted at 21:35:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or the second New Jersey Devil.
Traveling_Light · 1 points · Posted at 22:49:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yay he is here!
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 02:28:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Possibly the best comment I've EVER seen on here.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 01:23:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
que music
meth_just_this_once · 2528 points · Posted at 19:46:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
To be fair, babies look fucking weird.
snarkumstance · 1277 points · Posted at 21:33:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Especially hot off the press..
RufusStJames · 11 points · Posted at 12:20:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes, that first one or two weeks is what I refer to as the vagina window. Its that short window of time when, I don't give a fuck how cute you think your baby is, they look like they just came out of a vagina.
INCOMPLETE_USERNAM · 12 points · Posted at 04:34:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe don't put your baby on the printing press?
Mdubbsp · 7 points · Posted at 16:48:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
*fresh out the oven
TenuredOracle · 5 points · Posted at 03:20:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
that's the medical term.
axtimusprime · 10 points · Posted at 02:23:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I nicknamed my first child Milk Jagger in the delivery room because she was covered in a milky film and had giant bright red lips.
FullMetalAnon · 3 points · Posted at 05:18:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ohmygod my sides!
AdarshVader · 1 points · Posted at 15:16:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
i always thought of them as potatoes but soft and mushy and fragile
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:35:13 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
FTFY
ABarkingCow · 0 points · Posted at 02:55:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
And fresh out of the microwave.
spongebob_meth · 18 points · Posted at 22:50:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Glad I'm not the only one that thinks this, I have never seen a newborn that looked anywhere near what I would call "cute." They are usually pretty gross until they are a few months old.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 05:10:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I thought the same thing until my niece was born. Cutest baby I've ever seen. Completely broke the stereotype I had in my mind for "disgusting newborn."
lev00r · 18 points · Posted at 21:54:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I looked like a potato in the first photo of me.
NavajoWarrior · 3 points · Posted at 04:34:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
White babies do, all bald n shit.
ohmynotemmet · 3 points · Posted at 22:00:23 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was one of many very white babies born with a lot of very black hair. It did not make me any less stupid looking.
nedkelly16 · 1 points · Posted at 04:08:07 on October 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
piffle, I have a pic of my grand daughter 2 days old, wide open eyes, very "knowing", masses of black hair, very pretty. Everyone comments on it when they know she's only 2 days. All mine were born pretty.
BunnyFeathers · 0 points · Posted at 16:41:08 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
My grandson was born with blond hair and a peaches & cream complexion. Everyone who saw him, doctors and nurses alike, said "He looks like an angel!". He only cries when he's hungry or needs a fresh diaper, and even then only when his other cues have been ignored. He slept through the night right away. He's the perfect baby. I can't wait for the truly goth, noir comments that will come out of his tiny, rosebud mouth. Watch this space.
OptimusRex · 5 points · Posted at 02:18:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
They're never cute. The only facial expressions they have are screaming and asleep.
Bury it.
Poedditor · 4 points · Posted at 21:34:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I read that as "Daddy is a monster."
Plato94 · 2 points · Posted at 03:29:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not even once
peternemr · 2 points · Posted at 03:36:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Especially on meth
Artless_Dodger · 2 points · Posted at 15:13:05 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think they all look like Winston Churchiill
CluckingCow · 3 points · Posted at 22:29:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
To be fair you shouldn't get babies... Ever!
dibsonusername · 2 points · Posted at 17:56:44 on May 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oops. Came down with a case of the babies. Better call in pregnant. :/
Inklor · 2 points · Posted at 22:37:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is that like rabies?
CluckingCow · 5 points · Posted at 22:50:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yea kinda.. your male genitals gets pumped up out of their good skin. they become anxious and confused.. they begin getting foam around their mouth.. and after they've puked they'll feel weakened and uncomfortable and if you don't hurry the fuck to the doctor you'll get babies..
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 21:32:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The newborns at least.
wintremute · 4 points · Posted at 21:47:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Especially with the newborn deformed heads.
SoundsRacist · 3 points · Posted at 23:06:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Except asian babies
zahbos · 1 points · Posted at 00:46:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
All babies look like Asian babies. Even black babies!
TheSandyRavage · 2 points · Posted at 00:02:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
They aren't cute. Some are but not all. They're little bald humans, creepy as fuck.
Narwhal-Slayer · 1 points · Posted at 23:07:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yet they have such a crunchy taste... 9/10 approve soft baby meat
ErikErikson · 1 points · Posted at 02:25:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe it was deformed.
boomytoons · 1 points · Posted at 04:11:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My brother and sister said i had guts on my head when i was born. Babies do look weird!
fleawannabe · 1 points · Posted at 10:25:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
said the guy with meth. not even once.
kittensandcardigans · 1 points · Posted at 01:44:54 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, I'd think trying meth in any trimester would make your kid look fucking weird.
loredore · 1 points · Posted at 01:51:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
id like to give you 2 upvotes,1 for your comment and one for your username. Made me roflcopter
uncanny_valley_girl · 65 points · Posted at 19:22:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
tagged as 'watch for future evidence of son's sociopathy'
TheLantean · 107 points · Posted at 20:37:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fun fact, all small children kind of are sociopaths. The ability to properly empathize with other people develops later.
[deleted] · 76 points · Posted at 20:40:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That wasn't very fun. :(
hoodoo-operator · 14 points · Posted at 21:44:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
nonsense, learning is always fun.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 20:53:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
God I love this subject, I find sociopaths and psychopathy fascinating.
Frogging101 · 1 points · Posted at 22:27:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I find them terrifying as fuck.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:33:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
some are but they have alot of the same traits as doctors, government and business leaders. So its not too terrifying there are benefits in having some of these traits.
Totally_Not_Your_Mom · 2 points · Posted at 21:21:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That explains why my neighbor (Who was about 4) wanted to take my BB gun and kill dogs and cats with it when I was younger...
AprilAngel · 2 points · Posted at 00:54:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
totally a future serial killer
chaosmosis · 1 points · Posted at 22:40:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Citation? I've heard this claim before but want something more concrete than rumor to believe in.
Melnorme · 19 points · Posted at 22:43:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Observation: Daughter suggests infanticide.
Conclusion: Something must be wrong with the infant.
SeraphTwo · 14 points · Posted at 21:36:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
WHAT ABOUT THE DAUGHTER?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:26:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
what about the daughter?
tigrrbaby · 8 points · Posted at 21:26:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This one won the thread for me, how did she know to bury things?
humanoftheyear1985 · 7 points · Posted at 00:39:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom has told me when I was around 3, and my newborn brother was crying, I perfectly seriously offered her the solution of flushing him down the toilet.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 03:35:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
apparently my older sister said shortly after i was born "can we take him back" and then a few weeks later "lets bring him to the dump"
fashabala · 6 points · Posted at 21:10:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Seems like a natural response when you think about it. If she was really able to convince you, it's all the more food and attention for her. :D
rabite89 · 9 points · Posted at 21:52:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What did you end up doing with the baby?
BordomBeThyName · 8 points · Posted at 01:33:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Buried it, obviously. Like they were just going to let that monster lie around the house?
univalence · 7 points · Posted at 20:31:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Honestly, that is adorable. Sounds like a very 3 year old thing to say.
Steaccy · 8 points · Posted at 21:08:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
wat
TripleEm · 3 points · Posted at 20:37:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha to be fair newborns aren't always the cutest things when they first come out.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 21:35:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
First time my older brother brother saw me, he suggested that my name should be "Monster"..
AshleyRenaeIsOnline · 19 points · Posted at 22:19:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would have preferred that. My sister for some reason decided my name would be "Bucket Head." 20 years later Im still called that quite often. Thankfully, now she has a newborn who Im attempting to pass the Bucket Head position on to. I have plans to embroider the name secretively into all blankets/clothes/gifts that I give her for the next few years until she just accepts it.
Morning-Star · 3 points · Posted at 19:34:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ok, that's kind of cute at the same time.
Osiyada · 2 points · Posted at 19:22:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Because you said 'What a treasure!' at the sight of him?
FishnChippies · 2 points · Posted at 21:47:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your daughter watched "The Hunchback of the Notre Dame" way too much.
DNGR_S_PAPERCUT · 1 points · Posted at 22:49:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Have you tagged as "Monsters Father". I'll check back with you in 18 years to see how things progress.
jigglewidget · 1 points · Posted at 22:51:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So. Did you?
katenags · 1 points · Posted at 22:54:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh geez. This reminds me of a story my mom told me about when I was 2 yrs old and my brother was a newborn. Apparently a new baby in the house was not what I wanted and when he was laying on my parents bed, I was jumping up and down next to him and not so accidentally jumped on his head....he is fine by the way. A very smart and normal looking 18 yr old now.
grezgorz · 1 points · Posted at 23:42:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well... did you bury it?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:19:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
To be fair, babies ARE monsters
zeroGamer · 1 points · Posted at 01:25:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Straight out of a damn horror movie.
raziphel · 1 points · Posted at 01:40:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
so you've got a fairy baby. have fun with that.
(now try to guess which one is really the monster)
ny_AU · 1 points · Posted at 01:45:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
A friend was 3 when his sister was born, and his first words when he saw her were: "she has no honor. We must kill her."
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:01:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm sorry for your loss
SilencioGarmonbozia · 1 points · Posted at 03:10:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"In Heaven / Everything is fine"
TheWierdGuy · 1 points · Posted at 03:25:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
At least she said "bury it" and not "burn it".
daketrugs · 1 points · Posted at 03:44:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
she has a way with words
framauro13 · 1 points · Posted at 03:52:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My friends daughter asked if they could throw her new brother in the trash after they had him home for about a week. This must be a common thing with kids when dealing with new additions to the family. "How do I get rid of it?" Was your daughter an only child before?
K-kok · 1 points · Posted at 04:16:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Chills. You win.
I_am_up_to_something · 1 points · Posted at 05:44:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I understand why you were creeped out. Burying a monster alive isn't effective at all, everybody knows that. You have to burn them alive.
DJMadScone · 1 points · Posted at 00:58:13 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/newstopics/howaboutthat/10021793/Creepy-things-children-say-to-parents-becomes-Reddit-hit.html
vln · 1 points · Posted at 22:19:47 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Trust you to get it wrong, dad. She was a year and a half when I was born.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:32:12 on August 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
Apparently, when he was a child and my grandmother brought his sister home from the hospital, my dad looked at his new baby sister in her crib and said, "Mom, it's not nice to kill a little sister, is it?" They apparently watched him VERY closely with her after that, although as time passed it seems he had the right instincts. She is a TERRIBLE person, in every aspect of the word.
airyeezy91 · 1 points · Posted at 08:24:31 on September 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hmmm I seen this joke on TV around about the time this comment was made.
hellohaley · -1 points · Posted at 19:52:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
She sounds like a prime candidate for /r/childfree. Welcome, I think you'll like it here
charzhazha · 1 points · Posted at 06:35:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"I got a backyard With nothing in it Except a stick. a dog And a box with something in it"
Your little girl is just a big White Stripes fan..
OmnipotentBagel · 0 points · Posted at 02:11:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Are you Gomez Addams?
dono420 · 0 points · Posted at 02:45:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
watch the kid grows up to be a killer or something.. thatd be nutty
Scherzkeks · 0 points · Posted at 07:32:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is your daughter's name Cersei?
Jakejon · 0 points · Posted at 03:06:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That sounds really familiar to a joke I've heard.
A women just delivers her baby and is in awe of the beauty of the child. She says to her husband "awe, what a treasure." The husband replies without hesitation " Quick lets bury it"
[deleted] · 1283 points · Posted at 17:09:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 432 points · Posted at 02:50:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My niece said something like this to my mom once. When she was about 3 she said "Remember when I used to be your grandmom?"
TheDogwhistles · 95 points · Posted at 16:30:05 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
The child says to his father, "Yeah, when I was your age I didn't believe in reincarnation, either."
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 03:35:36 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I really like that
UniversalSandbox · 2 points · Posted at 20:33:21 on May 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I still remember my past life.
smellynis240 · 1 points · Posted at 18:00:47 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
who were you.
bashpr0mpt · 7 points · Posted at 15:54:26 on July 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
A compulsive liar who used smoke signals to tell nonsense stories to nearby camps of native humans.
Servant-of_Christ · 0 points · Posted at 00:03:23 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
smbc
cmoldovan23 · -1 points · Posted at 13:27:19 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Agree.
SweetnessMcGee · 80 points · Posted at 03:51:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
There quite a few recorded cases of children making such claimd. Seems to go away by age 5 with no memory whatsover of even talking about it.
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 20:32:44 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
[removed]
TH0UGHTP0LICE · 7 points · Posted at 16:05:58 on August 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
Google Ian Stevenson
jakeb74 · 1 points · Posted at 17:19:25 on August 16, 2013 · (Permalink)
His protégé Jim Tucker is still studying this phenomenon at University of Virginia. They have many cases that they have studied, I had a class with his wife, who is also a professor at Blue Ridge Community College.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 16:17:08 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yep. Memories. Of a past life. http://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLcuZzvay63unsU0_JhJoXcUu1qWvP8Xud we all did, and there's plenty of studies, theories, whatever(:
bashpr0mpt · 0 points · Posted at 15:53:22 on July 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
I too did the same. And as an adult have thoroughly examined and debunked it beyond any doubt as the imaginations of a child. I also went as far as pointing to a board game 'penalty area' waiting room and explaining that that is what 'heaven' is like, that you go up the escalator and wait until you are chosen to come down again, and went on about leaving my other mummy and daddy because this mummy and daddy needed me down here.
Children have a strange sense of reality, and generally talk nonsense. It stops at the age of 6-7 usually, the reason being we tend to talk less shit around that age and have a better understanding of the world around us. And not with amnesia like others above and below have claimed, we often either forget it as it wasn't relevant at the time (just like every other bit of nonsense we've babbled) or don't admit it because we realise how 'weird' it is when in reality it's not weird and extremely, extremely commonplace as we try and rationalise our existence and where we are, how we got here, and how the life cycle affects us.
HRapunzelM · 2 points · Posted at 16:30:07 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
So because you don't remember anymore, it's nonsense? what about the proof everywhere that's always existed? What about the things that they couldn't possibly have known? And you must've missed e=mc2, energy cannot be destroyed, just changing forms, proof in spirituality, every religion, nature, yourself (body changing as you grow up, as well as the fact you don't consciously remember every second of your life so far), everywhere... And you were right. Sad how society does that... psychosocially conditioning humans into believing it's bs when it's not...
pitch2shayna · 71 points · Posted at 04:05:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe it's some kind of ancient spiritual memory that goes away as they are conditioned into the world. I've heard of this, too, and I find it absolutely amazing.
Osusanna · 17 points · Posted at 03:42:20 on May 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
There's plenty of books on the subject but my favorite (that I've read) is an older one from the 70s called Life Before Life. Soooo many of these stories make me think of what I read in that book. Personally I don't see why it would be impossible we could have the same relatives over and over again in multiple lifetimes. My mother and her father in law, upon meeting, BOTH felt they had known each other before but not in this lifetime. I don't know. But you sound really interested in this stuff so I thought I'd share that title with you. So interesting to ponder!
Droidette · 1 points · Posted at 20:55:50 on August 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
This was an episode of the X-Files.
[deleted] · 62 points · Posted at 10:22:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or maybe it's the kid having had a dream and confusing it with reality.
chinchillazilla54 · 76 points · Posted at 05:53:00 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I vividly remember attending my mom's 30th birthday party, but I was born when she was 35. I've never mentioned it because I always assumed it was a dream, but this thread is making me wonder if I'm just a ghost instead.
RiddiotsSurroundMe · 14 points · Posted at 22:57:44 on June 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
we are dead
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 16:40:13 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like you attended it in your past life...
sd38 · 9 points · Posted at 05:44:08 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Party pooper
ohmynotemmet · 7 points · Posted at 22:51:26 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, I definitely did this a ton as a kid, and all my child development book learnin' affirms that it takes a while for kids to fully separate dreams from memories.
ifonlyalabama · 5 points · Posted at 02:07:35 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know it's impossible to compare people's dreams and it's a good theory. However that seems fundamentally different to my dreams somehow. I don't recall ever dreaming of that kind of role confusion.
[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 16:35:11 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
carosombrero · 2 points · Posted at 01:03:00 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
oh snapppp
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 16:50:25 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Go with your gut... if you know it's different, then don't let people make you believe it's made up...
UndeadBread · 0 points · Posted at 09:51:38 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is far more likely. As interesting as the idea of past lives is, I'd say the probability of it being real is next to zero.
wanttoplayball · 8 points · Posted at 17:24:15 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
My kid used to talk about being her dad's mom all the time. I think 99% of it was because it got a rise out of her older sisters, who found it incredible creepy.
However, my kid is now five, and it's been a long time since she's talked about being her dad's mom...
The_Bravinator · 12 points · Posted at 03:01:10 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm a few days late, but I've heard a theory that this comes from children trying to make sense of relationships and connections between people. Similar to "remember when you were young and I was old?" that also seems really common.
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 17:20:54 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Actually, children know and remember a lot more than you'd think(:
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:55:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
creeeepy
tellthemstories · 18 points · Posted at 01:59:22 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
This sort of thing is mentioned in this documentary.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:36:39 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Cool, thanks. I'll check it out
Roger_Riddle · 1 points · Posted at 05:38:42 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow. That was fascinating!
fparkyr · 8 points · Posted at 01:27:56 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Apparently I said something similar to my Mum when I was little too. I said "Do you remember when I was the mom and you were the baby?"
My cousin also said the same thing to her mom when she was young. Neither of us remember saying it, but our moms certainly do.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 04:44:26 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reincarnation for the win!
oldepharte · 7 points · Posted at 18:34:05 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is not as uncommon as you might think. There is a book about it:
http://amzn.to/132TYk4
Or Google "Children's Past Lives" to find the associated web site and forum.
breeyan · 1 points · Posted at 05:27:23 on May 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is not something like that
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:48:24 on May 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
A child remembering a past life in which she and a close relative experienced something significant together
BrotoriousNIG · 1 points · Posted at 15:49:00 on July 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
A couple weeks ago my nephew (3 y/o) is being made ready for a bath by his mum (my sister) and says "mummy, can we not use the wooden bath tonight?" and my sister says "Dylan you've never had a wooden bath" at which point Dylan straight-faced tells her he's talking about the wooden bath from a previous life.
Yummy_Chewy_Scrumpy · 23 points · Posted at 18:20:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This just gave me full-body-shudders.
[deleted] · 43 points · Posted at 04:02:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 26 points · Posted at 04:20:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 24 points · Posted at 13:45:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Zebidee · 6 points · Posted at 07:34:09 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I find I get weirdly emotional about Vietnam war stuff - in a tragedy and futility sense, in a way I don't get over other wars. I was born right towards the end of it, and it's made me wonder on occasion.
MyFavoriteFinger · 7 points · Posted at 04:38:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
If you haven't yet, you should watch the french movie "The Void" It kind of relates to all this.
zschu15 · 1 points · Posted at 18:38:10 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
I like periodically getting stoned off my ass and watching this movie. Its so cool.
q9rtn · 1 points · Posted at 00:48:23 on July 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can't believe your brother's harshness. I wouldn't have allowed you to reprimand a child at such an emotional moment. She's a kid, let her play.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 17:31:02 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Stick to it if you will, but that can screw up their minds for life and create serious problems if they're not allowed talking about it and just sorting it out for themselves or get closure... even just venting can help... just gotta remind ehr nicely that you don't remember anymore but that's ok... and she's not gonna die that way in this life, because it's a different one, and that everything will be ok(: and if she needs to talk, you're there to listen, and to write down helps too... reincarnation is totally real and wonderful and nothing to be feared(: we've all had them, just that most people forget them growing up... that happened to me too when I was little (different story though), and now I have issues relating to it...
Mendewesz · 13 points · Posted at 23:26:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is so fucking poetic I want to read a story with this phrase
friedchocolate · 29 points · Posted at 01:37:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Write one. Use this thread as inspiration. One Stipulation: after you make your first million, I'mma need about tree fitty.
RhymeRemix · 19 points · Posted at 03:47:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
GOD DAMN LOCH NESS MONSTER!
SashaTheBOLD · 2 points · Posted at 22:05:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, me too. I do NOT want to subscribe to your blog.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 03:59:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
PAST LIVES, MAN
ashy88 · 17 points · Posted at 04:03:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's more common than you think for very young kids to say things about past lives. Usually very quick and out of nowhere, then it's gone. My little brother once talked about being a "wing walker" when he was about three years old.
iocassini · 6 points · Posted at 02:55:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Whoa
makalove · 5 points · Posted at 20:05:07 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My oldest son, when he was three, said as we were driving over a bridge, "Remember that time we drove off the side of this bridge and we all died?"
We could only conclude that he'd dreamed it.
flytaggart1 · 2 points · Posted at 04:36:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Starring Tom Cruis and Jaden Smith.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:12:04 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Interesting short story idea from that... kid sees various time lines based on choices and such, thinks that it's that way for everyone, and so on.
Nezzie · -1 points · Posted at 03:21:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe I have a fucked up sense of humor, but that sounds pretty funny.
x_y_zed · 3301 points · Posted at 17:17:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I was on a bus recently and we were stopped outside a walk-in clinic. A little girl in the seat in front of me turned to her dad and said, "Death is the poor man's doctor." And that was that.
Edit: never realised this was an Irish proverb. Context: I'm Irish.
softmod · 2860 points · Posted at 23:40:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Jesus, that girl sounds metal as fuck.
crispycreamer · 27 points · Posted at 03:35:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Too brutal
[deleted] · 149 points · Posted at 02:10:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Actually, it sounds like that little girl realizes the disregard for human life the pharmaceutical industry shows to increase profits.
[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 22:19:18 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Amen. Just look at the anti-retroviral drugs and Africa. Millions dead, millions orphaned, and they sued South Africa to protect their profits. Arseholes. This is as bad as the Holocaust, and all down to greed. For shame.
Source: There is no me without you by Melissa Fay.
Edit: whoops anti retrovirals
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 03:43:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wouldn't necessarily say it's a disregard for human life more so than more funding for various types of research, prototype drugs, etc. Of course there is some greed there, but not nearly as much as people think.
rj20876 · 22 points · Posted at 03:47:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Disagree. Maybe not the researchers themselves, but the ones pulling the purse strings give less than a fuck about you...otherwise they'd be non-profits.
Mind__Is__Blown · 26 points · Posted at 04:01:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or maybe Softmod's original analysis is correct in that she's just metal as fuck...
rj20876 · 10 points · Posted at 05:54:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My analysis doesnt contradict that theory.
[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 11:30:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Research is expensive.
rj20876 · 3 points · Posted at 15:09:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I understand that fully. It is not as expensive as they make it out to be. And the potential for profit is another barrier MAKING it expensive. The pharmaceutical companies may not be the worst of the worst, and as I said, there probably are some genuinely good people who work for them, but the financial aspect takes away from any credibility they would have and runs it through the mud. The entire healthcare infrastructure, I might add; not just pharmaceutical companies.
hellokitty87 · 1 points · Posted at 17:28:09 on June 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
that's cute.
but realistically, the cost of research is not what elevates drug costs. a generous estimate of the profits percentage drug companies spend on research is 15%. and other estimates... well, BMJ reported research/development spending as nineteenfold lower then that spent on self promotion. http://www.bmj.com/content/345/bmj.e4348
but hey, if they spend enough on adverts talking up r&d, maybe people will just dismiss exorbitant drug prices & all the hardship they cause with a shrug and a defeated "research is expensive"
vln · 10 points · Posted at 22:21:34 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
She sounds like my Irish grandad.
Sandlicker · 13 points · Posted at 22:30:17 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Judging by the rest of this thread, she IS your Irish grandad.
ConnorWilson99 · 4 points · Posted at 07:39:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Indeed \m/
Deathbyceiling · 3 points · Posted at 05:25:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
So djent
Watafool · 21 points · Posted at 01:58:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Sounds more like something you'd hear from a poor family from Louisiana with that Creole accent.
Edit: why am I getting downvoted for my opinion? When I read the comment what I said was the first thing that came into my head.
Tusnal · 2 points · Posted at 11:47:40 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
like brass bells, pure metal!
_-REAPER-_ · 3 points · Posted at 01:47:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wish I could upvote you twice.
katie_bagel · 0 points · Posted at 02:49:12 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mental ? OR poetic..
softmod · 9 points · Posted at 03:41:39 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, metal. Like heavy metal. That quote just sounds like the title of a heavy metal song or album name. But yes, a little poetic!
katie_bagel · 0 points · Posted at 04:20:09 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow I'm dumb, thanks for le correction, I too can see it as a metalcore/ deathcore album name haha
dibsonusername · 2 points · Posted at 17:47:19 on May 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
The core is not needed. Death Metal will suffice. All this core shit is dumb.
RainingNugs · 1 points · Posted at 09:41:46 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
MENTAL? OR METAL?
LazerSauce · -22 points · Posted at 02:43:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know if you mean mental, or metal because she has a robotic personality.
rheabs · 130 points · Posted at 23:25:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The very first time I was ever on a plane we hit some turbulence and the man sitting next to me was obviously very anxious about it, as was I. His daughter, I'm guessing about 5, was sitting in the aisle seat and she looked at us and held his hand and said "Daddy, don't be afraid to die."
I couldn't even deal with that. I took some Xanax and went to sleep.
thisis_my_username · 6 points · Posted at 05:01:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
this goes through my head every time i fly: "I may well die before i reach my destination"
Usually i get over it by realising that that would be ok. smart kid!
bobstay · 2 points · Posted at 12:28:10 on June 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just remember that the pilot wants to live too.
HRapunzelM · 2 points · Posted at 16:07:10 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Makes me wonder if I was that little girl! Because I did the exact same thing the first and only time (in this lifetiem anyway) that I've been on a plane!
Qtwentyseven · -19 points · Posted at 01:56:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
HAHAHAHAHAHAHHAAHAAHAHAHAHHAHAHAAHHAHAHHAHAHAHYSYAAYHAYDHEYEHEHEHEEYHEEHEHEYEHE.
CommieBobDole · 41 points · Posted at 01:15:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Apparently it's an Irish proverb.
Dumb_Dick_Sandwich · 66 points · Posted at 20:19:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, she's kind of right.
Hennessy_Williams · 98 points · Posted at 22:09:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That kid should start a twitter account.
drlala · -25 points · Posted at 22:39:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This
Caf-fiend · 19 points · Posted at 22:37:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is brilliant. She is a reaper or something, has to be.
AyThroughZee · 2 points · Posted at 09:28:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't fear the reaper.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 01:20:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
she will either be a philosopher or a psychopath
YuukiDaZeroFan · 10 points · Posted at 06:05:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why not both?
Freedom_Grenade · 7 points · Posted at 06:10:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Philosopath.
YuukiDaZeroFan · 3 points · Posted at 06:19:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
And if she acts on it: Dexter (or Kira if she has delusions of grandeur too)
EnderFrith · 10 points · Posted at 02:31:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
By any chance did she look like this young girl?
p2p_editor · 12 points · Posted at 23:06:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ok. I'm TOTALLY stealing that to use in a novel someday. Who should I thank in the author's notes?
ScareTheCrow · 2 points · Posted at 01:50:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The grim reaper.
sooty_marlin · 6 points · Posted at 22:46:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like a good name for a novel.
A_Sheep_From_NZ · 17 points · Posted at 23:23:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A novel about a doctor who poisons people, preferably in the 1700-1800's....That would be an awesome novel. 10/10 would read.
CammTheMuss · 7 points · Posted at 03:00:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That doesn't sound right to me, "Death is the poor man's doctor" would imply that they die because they cannot afford to see a doctor, so having a doctor kill his patients makes the title incorrect.
Unless he poisons people in his spare time, or, if of course you mean 'poor' in the sense of unlucky, instead of financially unstable.
A_Sheep_From_NZ · 2 points · Posted at 04:32:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or he's a doctor that doesn't charge much, and uses this as bait for unsuspecting poor people that won't be missed...
CammTheMuss · 2 points · Posted at 09:39:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good thinking. See, you can write this novel.
fzzgig · 3 points · Posted at 13:02:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Always, in every society, there are those who prey upon the vulnerable.
Some are obvious villains, they commit their atrocities openly and rely on the powerlessness of their victims to shield them from consequences. When they pass by, mothers draw their children close and fathers drop their eyes to the floor mute with fear and impotent rage. They are princes who behead peasants for the slightest sign of disrespect. They are judges who imprison children for pieces of silver. They are monsters and their prey know it.
There is another rarer type of monster, however, one whose disguise of humanity is worn so strongly that even the most perennial of all victims does not sense their predatory nature. They stalk their prey with a smile, ensnare them with little kindnesses, and kill with a loving embrace. They are so trusted by their prey that they are invited into their homes and their lives. Though they betray that trust again and again, their atrocities pass unnoticed or unattributed. More often than not, they wear the guise of a priest or a doctor to give. Dr Petiot, who promised Jews to aid their flight from the Nazis before robbing and murdering them in his charnel house, was one such monster. Dr Shipman, who poisoned his elderly patients one by one, year by year, was another. This is the story of another such monster.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:55:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
fzzgig · 3 points · Posted at 01:21:00 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm glad you like it. Feel free to use it, just make sure that you comply with your institution's policies so you avoid getting screwed by them.
A_Sheep_From_NZ · 1 points · Posted at 01:43:29 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, I will have to be careful with plagiarism rules...But thanks.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 00:21:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Write it!
A_Sheep_From_NZ · 0 points · Posted at 01:16:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Who, me? hmmm.....
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 02:39:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why not? It doesn't have to be a full-length novel. You could just write a short story. Of course, novels are also excellent.
A_Sheep_From_NZ · 3 points · Posted at 04:47:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well...this happens to coincide with my school assessment schedule quite well. Mostly because our English assessment this term is writing a short story about basically anything, as long as it explores "the human condition." So, I guess I could make a point of the conventional disgust of murdering people and how the doctor sees it as helping the people with their aliments (hence the title "Death is The Poor Man's Doctor). The contrasting viewpoints of a madman and society....
I will ask my teacher if I'm allowed to include moderate amounts of gore/violence...(almost certainly not because I will be forced into psychotherapy if I do).
If we look into the early days of psychological/neuroscientific research, just 60-70 years ago, we thought the best treatments were to simply remove the parts of the brain associated with whatever troubles people had eg. frontal lobotomies to treat mood/personality disorders...Now looking back we think it was horrible and barbaric to chop at people's brains, yet it happened so recently. A significant portion of our knowledge on hypothermia was research stolen from bat-shit crazy Nazi-doctors after WWII. They were allowed to, and were mentally capable of putting Jews or gays into vats of ice-cold water just to see what happened. A whole heap of crazy medical research shit went down during the holocaust. Research we still use today.
gospy55 · 7 points · Posted at 01:36:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Love is the poor man's medicine.
Spikekuji · 3 points · Posted at 02:11:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like she's the reincarnation of Johnny Cash.
JamesOctopus · 5 points · Posted at 23:05:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like a future American politician and/or health insurance executive.
DharmaCub · 10 points · Posted at 23:20:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's really profound. I'm a writer and will be stealing this.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 01:21:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
ohmynotemmet · 1 points · Posted at 21:53:25 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
You have no idea how relieved/excited writers get when people say "I'm not a writer." So refreshing.
Kandle_mk · 2 points · Posted at 02:12:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
And just like that, my mind was blown o.o
nelsondelaseda · 2 points · Posted at 01:17:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What that kid said was deep.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:02:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That was the most profound thing I have ever heard
WarakaAckbar · 1 points · Posted at 02:27:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Google tells me it is an Irish proverb. The Irish have an awesome way of expressing everything...
ezgene · 1 points · Posted at 02:47:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your child is a prophet. Guard her well.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:01:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did you cut yourself on all her edge?
horsedickery · 1 points · Posted at 03:07:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wise girl.
adrianaesque · 1 points · Posted at 03:51:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I think she would sound even more depressing if she said something like:
"Life is the foolish man's wish."
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:05:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow. It is sad that you live in a country where your financial status affects your level of health care to such an extent that little kids are very aware of it.
melliebustacey · 1 points · Posted at 05:30:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Even Kerry King would shit his pants at that one.
LalaLovee · 1 points · Posted at 06:30:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"And what do we say to death?" "Not today"
markevens · 1 points · Posted at 07:50:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy shit
Tin-Star · 1 points · Posted at 12:04:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It seems to be an existing proverb: http://www.inspirationalstories.com/proverbs/irish-death-is-the-poor-mans-doctor/
Itsatemporaryname · 1 points · Posted at 06:14:35 on July 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ahh
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:51:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Amazing.
StrangeLoveNebula · 1 points · Posted at 00:38:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This sounds like some Nietzsche shit
hotsauceyum · 1 points · Posted at 01:16:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's some deep shit.
dress-up · 1 points · Posted at 01:16:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Think she just heard that somewhere?
silverionmox · 0 points · Posted at 00:24:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The cure is infallible, but the side effects are permanent.
friedchocolate · 0 points · Posted at 01:18:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
All bleeding stops... eventually.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 01:32:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When you say 'that was that'...
[deleted] · 1550 points · Posted at 17:21:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I jokingly asked: "What's the best way to get a girlfriend?"
7-year-old's response: "Tell her to be my girlfriend or she'll never see her parents again."
[deleted] · 45 points · Posted at 04:17:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
americanrecluse · 30 points · Posted at 13:14:47 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
And thus a kink was born. I hope the handcuffs are still working for you.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 10:47:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well? Did you marry her?
graveyardwalker · 26 points · Posted at 10:44:21 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
He's not in jail, is he?
Thomas_K_Brannigan · 3 points · Posted at 03:03:07 on July 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Man, if they got internet in jail, I don't think there'd be anything to stop me from committing grand theft! ... Is there any thing higher than grand theft? It seems like it doesn't take a lot to put you in grand theft, I want to steal a lot!
UnculturedLout · 21 points · Posted at 02:39:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ahh, the patented threatmantic love letter.
becausepandas · 14 points · Posted at 01:31:36 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think that's from the Fairly Odd Parents, when Timmy was sending Trixie a love letter, his dad added a part about never seeing her parents again. It makes sense in the episode, sort of, trust me...
oh_papillon · 5 points · Posted at 04:14:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's threatmantic!
Mynamewontfit · 7 points · Posted at 05:55:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Regular casanova
THEJinx · 7 points · Posted at 01:10:57 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yer boy's been redditing too much.
RoxburysFinest · 3 points · Posted at 02:46:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha, fast track to either success or a jail cell.
gggbbbbbb · 4 points · Posted at 01:42:35 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like every other douche on reddit
deltacj2012 · 2 points · Posted at 13:01:35 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is the winning comment. All hail!
InkedLeo · 4 points · Posted at 12:02:50 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Congrats! You've made it into a Cracked article!
drlala · 4 points · Posted at 23:04:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha
mormonfries · 2 points · Posted at 05:18:00 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
"666 points"
CJB95 · 1 points · Posted at 13:41:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kids say the darndest things.
MY_CUNT_STINKS · 1 points · Posted at 05:52:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do you or or does your wife have a funny brother?
Funbanana77 · -2 points · Posted at 02:14:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That kid is fucking awesome.
ohmynotemmet · 6 points · Posted at 22:23:26 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
As a kid who was sexually coerced by another kid, as were friends of mine, some of them as young as this kid, I strongly disconcur.
[deleted] · 3258 points · Posted at 16:36:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why are you crying?
"Bad man"
What bad man?
"There." Points behind me at a dark corner of the room
Lamp on bookshelf next to said darkened corner falls off as soon as I turn to look.
She slept in our bed that night
MY_CUNT_STINKS · 2880 points · Posted at 20:39:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Maybe she didn't say ''Bad man'' but ''Batman''.
JamesOctopus · 1178 points · Posted at 22:21:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thanks, that made me laugh and subsequently feel 70% less creeped out.
Pet_t-rex · 68 points · Posted at 22:43:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe the 'bad man' got caught by Batman. It's safe to sleep now :)
NonFanatic · 34 points · Posted at 23:30:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You'r bedrooms silent protector
CharlesMan · 23 points · Posted at 00:08:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Silent gaurdian
yungchumpy · 22 points · Posted at 01:43:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Justice ninja
kdogrocks2 · 12 points · Posted at 04:17:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pedophile
MortusX · 5 points · Posted at 13:20:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Bob
okamitotoro · 5 points · Posted at 17:45:46 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
The Twin Peaks Bob?
Batman_Von_Suparman2 · 12 points · Posted at 01:37:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is true. He is now in the jail cells of gotham.
kateri87 · 3 points · Posted at 02:38:09 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
For the next 5 minutes. Gotham needs another vigilante who goes into Arkham and kills all the people Batman turns in.
paulmp · 9 points · Posted at 14:28:41 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Because he's the creep that you deserve, but not the one you need?
[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 22:43:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
sorry to burst your bubble, but bat man wouldn't make a kid cry or knock over a lamp :/
JamesOctopus · 65 points · Posted at 22:46:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ha! Maybe you just don't know Batman as well as you think. He's probably just fucking with that kid because he's jealous of him still having parents.
aretoon · 18 points · Posted at 13:19:43 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
"suck it kid" knocks over the lamp and disappeara.
dibsonusername · 11 points · Posted at 19:07:25 on May 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dissappearahhhh!
aretoon · 4 points · Posted at 22:11:26 on May 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm counting on that becoming a thing
paxton125 · 3 points · Posted at 19:17:31 on August 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
sadly, i believe that this will
puts on glasses
Dissappearahhhh!
theotherghostgirl · 1 points · Posted at 20:23:18 on September 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
Someone needs to make this a comic
bombalur · 1 points · Posted at 08:17:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
hahahahaha, that thought was the first thing in my head aswell :D
sododgy · 19 points · Posted at 23:26:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Batman breaks lights to conceal himself all the time.
I swear to god Wayne Enterprises owns a few light bulb factories.
project_valient · 23 points · Posted at 22:46:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Year one batman might, clumsy as fuck.
yshuduno · 6 points · Posted at 00:50:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe he forgot his batglasses and thought the kid was Harley Quinn.
pipboy_warrior · 5 points · Posted at 02:43:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
If I remember Hush right, near the beginning he rescues a young kid who's scared stiff during the rescue. Batman thinks to himself how Clark would've known how to make him feel better, but he has no clue.
Bakoro · 8 points · Posted at 05:18:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Don't worry kid, you're like, 80% likely to get through this without being killed or tortured."
lupine_mal · 11 points · Posted at 00:32:09 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why did I read this in Archer's voice?
kateri87 · 2 points · Posted at 02:28:10 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Because you're awesome!
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 01:42:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Batman cloaks himself in fear to combat criminals, he probably wouldn't try to scare a kid... Actually you're right, I can't see Batman doing anything by accident, which was where this was going.
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 00:33:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No one knows what it's like. To be the Batmaaaan
BathofFire · 4 points · Posted at 09:01:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
She wouldn't be crying if she'd just tell him where the detonator is.
LittleZombieRed · 4 points · Posted at 23:53:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What's wrong with being bad? Just like the bad-anon members say, “I’m bad and that’s good, I will never be good and that’s not bad, because there’s no one I’d rather be than me."
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:08:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am the night.
Also, does it?
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:29:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Have you tried washing it?
Kickintepants · 5 points · Posted at 02:09:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe you should get your pubic area checked out
I_Plunder_Booty · 5 points · Posted at 23:36:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't insult batman like that, his stealth would never be so sloppy as to break a lamp while creeping.
catlikefury · 2 points · Posted at 02:39:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
But why would Batman make her cry? :/
MY_CUNT_STINKS · 3 points · Posted at 05:23:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
He broke her favorite lamp.
appleboylove · 2 points · Posted at 03:29:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Suddenly, creepiness becomes fucking awesome.
TheJanitor07 · 2 points · Posted at 03:33:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just laughed my ass off because of your user name.
rheanen · 2 points · Posted at 15:35:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is where my mind went.
Mental_octo · 1 points · Posted at 23:48:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I..I like you.Thanks for trying to make me feel better.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:33:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nah batman would have left with no sign that he was there.
matthiascrost · 1 points · Posted at 02:07:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
THE BATMAN
Wheeeuu · 1 points · Posted at 02:27:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
-cue theme song-
TH3_GR3G · 1 points · Posted at 02:30:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
We can only hope....
diepthinking · 1 points · Posted at 02:57:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Can't believe you missed bat man!
MY_CUNT_STINKS · 1 points · Posted at 05:22:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
He owes OP a lamp aswell.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:34:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow. That is the best name ever
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:26:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Downvoted for the edit.
MY_CUNT_STINKS · 2 points · Posted at 11:25:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't really mind, I still have many 1361 upvotes and I don't really care about karma all too much.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:42:55 on July 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Someone please draw this in comic fashion. Please
Emb221 · 1 points · Posted at 10:28:24 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Right here!
seanbastard1 · 1 points · Posted at 07:26:43 on August 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
wash it
NostalgicSloth · 1 points · Posted at 23:53:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your name... EWWW...
Th3MufF1nU8 · -1 points · Posted at 00:05:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"sorry"
SixteenSaltiness · 1602 points · Posted at 20:33:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would just flood that house in holy water. like literally break appliances and shit i don't give a fuck.
sododgy · 192 points · Posted at 23:34:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
GET DA HOLY WATAH NIGGAH!
[deleted] · 41 points · Posted at 23:39:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I understood that reference.
...Reekris.
rawrimawaffle · 35 points · Posted at 23:46:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
LAWD JEEZIS JESUS LAWD REEKRIS
metalninjacake2 · 9 points · Posted at 01:28:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't forget the rock salt and the devil traps, Dean!
KazumaKat · 1 points · Posted at 17:40:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh thank you for that reference, now I gotta watch that video again :)
ubsr1024 · 40 points · Posted at 03:30:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reddit: where everybody's an atheist until late at night when other people start telling spooky stories.
dormedas · 7 points · Posted at 04:19:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reddit: where everybody's the same person obviously.
uVorkuta · 1 points · Posted at 14:29:34 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy Water is bull anyway.
In Native American(I think) culture, evil spirits are quelled by water of any kind.
So if you have an item that is "haunted", fill a kiddie pool with water and tie a weight to it, it's supposed to help.
Blackrose06 · 21 points · Posted at 23:50:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Done that. "Someone" or "Something" kept terrorizing me after a few people we knew died (for different reasons and during different times within the past two years). Somehow it became bad after my uncle's death. I'm an atheist but it came to the point where i begged my mom to bring a jar of holy water, which I practically bathed my room with.
Edit- for those who keep criticizing my choice. I did it after three months of being terrorized. I was desperate at that point because the fear it instills after experiencing the same thing night after night finally gets to you. It's a fear only people who have experienced similar things know. Even as a child I never believed in things as ghosts and such. I'm not embarrassed to say at 21 I was terrorized by something night after night. I spent ONE YEAR afraid of sleeping in the dark, I had to sleep with lights or candles because I would not be able to sleep and it was affecting my life. I still don't know what it was, but it was real.
Edit 2- Holy water didn't work either, not surprisingly.
[deleted] · 27 points · Posted at 01:32:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
sage also works. i kept thinking i saw a dark cloud above my bed as i would walk past my bedroom door, when i first moved into my new place. said to myself i was being silly.
then a friend said 'i always think i see a dark monster over your bed when i walk past your bedroom'.
read everything i could about such things on the internet. bought around $35 of thick sage wands. took all the smoke detectors out. closed all the windows. lit them all and put them in pots and pans all around my small house. closed the door. sat in the garden until i saw through the window that the interior looked like downtown beijing.
problem solved. IT WAS REAL.
Blackrose06 · 9 points · Posted at 18:47:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy water didn't work. I spent a year not sleeping in the dark until I slowly got back to used o sleeping in the dark. It doesn't bother me anymore. But it's damn frightening. I kept telling myself it was just me as well, but on one occasion my mom also heard someone walking by room and opening the door, hers is next to mine. It finally got to me until something grabbed my leg and pulled me, while laughing, a laugh that didn't sound like a human.. That hit the straw and I couldn't ignore it anymore.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 20:27:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
that is just tooo tooo tooo upsetting. i think my dark cloud affected my mood in the nighttime, and i would wake up thinking i should be dead. things like that. or simply just not sleeping well.
i've felt spirit energy al ot, but always working 'in my favor'. for instance when my mother was dying and was sitting in the chair by her bed, felt the presence of several beingssoothing me, stroking my hair, my cheeks. when i travelled by myself extensively for a year, i often felt a large being directly behind me, as a sort of protection (i'm a girl). i even would notice if i were on a bus or something, people looking behind me and slightly upwards. once someone's jaw dropped.
but if i ever actually felt anything taunting me, i'd be out of there in a nyc second.
Blackrose06 · 5 points · Posted at 22:55:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
you have no idea. I didn't sleep that night. It did affect my school work and my job performance for months. I was too stressed about it. I only remember on three occasions where I did not feel as much fear. Even though I was scared at what I saw, I didn't feel danger from it. On two occasions, I saw a white orb moving around my room before leaving. One actually appeared on the night my uncle died from cancer. And the third one was actually the form of a young girl, pre-teen or so, standing in my room. I had candles in my room, but I could see her standing by my bed.I couldn't see her features as much, only that she had curly hair to her shoulders and she was smiling, as she slowly disappeared. My theory is that once people I knew started dying, I became vulnerable in some way and all these "things" kept showing up at night. It was horrible. I never experienced anything frightening as a child, therefore, it took that one moment of pure terror to make me believe it wasn't just hallucinations and such.
edit - spelling
ihave2shoes · 5 points · Posted at 07:21:02 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good to hear I'm not the only one with fucked up stories. Since my late teens I've often felt someone punch me while I'm asleep. I wake up and my face would sting as though I had been hit. At first I just thought it was a dream but then I started seeing a shadowy figure in my room, standing over my bed or moving across the room. I can never make out the face or what it's wearing but I definitely felt the presence of someone in my room. I've lived in three different countries, multiple houses and with a girlfriend and it still happens. I don't get hit as often now but occasionally i feel as though there is someone in my room. I'm from a rough town and have fought in the streets with rough necks before taking into the ring and this is the only thing that has me hiding under my sheets. When it's in the room it just feels evil.
Blackrose06 · 3 points · Posted at 01:27:08 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think it's an incomparable fear because its something unknown. People, you can fight with, but something you can only sense, is a lot more terrifying.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:55:10 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Could be. Iknow when i've experienced deaths, it's had a heart opening efffect, and Ive been intensely 'psychic' for years afterwards - knowing things before they happened, increased sense of other's feeling and what is happening in their lives.
What do you think the orb thing was? I've seen orbs, but only dancing in a garden. I thought I was seeing something like 'nature spirits'.
Blackrose06 · 4 points · Posted at 08:09:33 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not sure. I do know that one appeared a few days after my great grandmothers death (who I never met) and one, during the night my uncle died. Interestingly though, even though it has been a year since I've experience anything, I did see a third orb in January. I had gone in overnight at the hospital for an emergency visit and I was getting surgery in the morning. During the night, a white orb appeared in my room, while I was awake using my iPhone. It just moved around the ceiling and the room and then disappeared into the ceiling. I think it's something that checks on me to see if I'm ok. I never feel any fear or danger when I see it.
Edit- spelling
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:31:34 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
yeah, it sounds like a good thing. a loving protection. or something that is relaying information to larger loving protective energy.
have good night and weekend.
nedkelly16 · 1 points · Posted at 05:53:32 on October 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have 5 pics of an 8 sided huge orb that was above a 5 yr old playing in the garden, not over any of the other 4 kids around. I believe it is her "guardian angel."
Nascio · 6 points · Posted at 03:22:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
“If you don't stick to your values when they're being tested, they're not values: they're hobbies.”
― Jon Stewart
aggieboy12 · 9 points · Posted at 01:32:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's like they say, no one is an atheist in a foxhole.
doktorordo · 2 points · Posted at 22:46:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
To which I say, utter bullshit. Foxhole athiests exist.
wobbler1956 · 4 points · Posted at 03:25:12 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
[raises hand]
Foxhole atheist here. I'm not going to beg a deity I don't believe in to spare my life. How utterly stupid.
nedkelly16 · 1 points · Posted at 07:21:08 on October 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
wait till you are dying, or close to a death situation, amazing what changes your mind.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 11:53:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
get this man some holy water
oberon · 5 points · Posted at 21:01:01 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Hello? Yes, I'm sorry, I don't... Sorry, I don't speak Italian. Yes, I'll hold."
...
"Hello? Oh, good, hello! Yes, I'd like to order 200 gallons of holy water, please. My local parish can't provide that much and... and it's.... well, it's for my house, we need..."
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 02:02:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
And coincidentally your comment has 666 points right now. http://i.imgur.com/wjy2zfN.png
is_dutch · 6 points · Posted at 22:58:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"holy fire"
ubermechspaceman · 10 points · Posted at 23:05:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
the fire that never stops..... its the only way
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:18:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Burn the house down.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:05:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
you made me laugh the hardest. upvote for you!
deathtoveggiemonster · 4 points · Posted at 01:52:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
God I wish I could upvote this a thousand times.
drumdogmillionaire · 1 points · Posted at 17:56:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Does reddit believe in demons?
dobermanford · 1 points · Posted at 10:23:39 on May 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
Try this? http://youtu.be/GGuawSq6zDA
I was visiting my dad in the US the first time I saw this, I thought I had turned on the TV in the middle of some comedy skit... But it just went on and on. I went from laughing to... Uhm... Uh... Wait a... This is real? Aaaand its Free? Seems legit I guess.
woflcopter · 1 points · Posted at 00:12:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
NO! Now all the atheists will say that you're stupid!
MengKongRui · 6 points · Posted at 01:21:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
you mean the /r/athiests
woflcopter · 2 points · Posted at 02:08:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Also Satan's fanbase. I don't know if you've heard of it on Facebook.
MengKongRui · 2 points · Posted at 02:33:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
they dont believe in satan
woflcopter · 2 points · Posted at 02:38:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Atheists don't, I know.
MengKongRui · 1 points · Posted at 19:22:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
wat
EducatedEvil · 0 points · Posted at 22:46:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Au contraire, if you did not give a fuck you would not be flooding your house in holy water. Also I would suggest Fire for that situation.
bobmanjoe · 13 points · Posted at 22:59:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My understanding was they didn't give a fuck about the appliances, hence the flooding. Also I suggest adding more fire to the fire you suggested adding... you can never have enough fire in these situations.
[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 10:49:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I always imagine people like you to be active on r/atheism... 'GOD ISN'T REAL, HE IS STUPID' the second you suspect a ghost you recommend priests and holy water
marsbrat · 85 points · Posted at 19:59:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Has anything creepy happened since?
[deleted] · 260 points · Posted at 20:50:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Tons of stuff. Was going to bed at like 3am and when I went to open the bedroom door, it jerked open like someone had opened it at the exact same second from the other side. I had thought my girlfriend had been getting up at the same time since I had heard footsteps on the other side, but when my eyes adjusted from the light to the dark, I could see here laying in bed. I am pretty sure I almost crapped myself I was so scared, I was actually frozen in place for a second like you read in books.
Another time my girlfriend was putting away some xmas decorations, and she thought I was behind her and slapped her ass, and when she turned around no one was there. I was in the garage.
When we moved in the basement door had a dead bolt and one of those chain slides installed since we had looked at the house. On the OUTSIDE of the door. I've gone down there by myself all of 2 times in the last year.
edit:spelling
All in all I am 99% sure this place is haunted
vervurax · 89 points · Posted at 22:15:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know I shouldn't believe in ghosts, but I was about to go take a shower and I'm too effing scared now. It's freaking midnight, I'll just hide under the comforter... Big thanks to you and Supernatural.
supersnuffy · 88 points · Posted at 23:07:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
CARRY ON MY WAYWARD SOOOOOON.
furiousBobcat · 44 points · Posted at 01:06:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
THERE WON'T BE PEACE BECAUSE IF YOU DIE YOU'RE JUST GONNA COME BAAAAACK.
metalninjacake2 · 12 points · Posted at 01:30:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Seriously, death means nothing on Supernatural anymore. And I'm only on Season 5.
supersnuffy · 10 points · Posted at 15:40:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Which is exactly why I'm holding out hope for Gabriel to come back.
chinchillazilla54 · 6 points · Posted at 05:09:09 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Me too, man. He specialized in faking his own death! NO WAY is he actually dead.
metalninjacake2 · 2 points · Posted at 16:17:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've seen up to Season 6 (this is my rewatch) but from what I could tell the whole God-resurrecting-people was done only a few times and not past Season 5. Angels getting killed by angel blades seemed pretty permanent.
memento-muffins · 3 points · Posted at 03:51:24 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just WAIT until end of 5, beginning of 6. I was PISSED.
metalninjacake2 · 2 points · Posted at 04:05:53 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nah, I've seen up to the end of Season 6. One of the many reasons I hated Season 6 was because they wanted to keep the show going but wrote Season 5 as a series finale, so they pulled that shit with Sam, and it was weak.
Season 6 was just weak anyway. Last stretch of episodes was alright but I didn't like it overall. I tried to slug through it on this rewatch of mine, but I ended up just skipping the whole season.
Season 7, which I'm watching now, is actually really good, though. I'm not sure what the overall consensus on Seasons 7 and 8 are, but I'm about halfway through 7 and I'm kinda loving it.
And since this is relevant to the comment thread, I just got past the part with Bobby. I'm sure him and Cas will be back in some form or another later on. I know Cas definitely comes back.
IvyGold · 2 points · Posted at 08:45:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know. It's simply a particularly difficult obstacle to overcome.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 23:30:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
shit happens that "ghosts" perfectly explains where all else falls flat. Time and time again people experience these things. Have a good sleep.
doktorordo · 1 points · Posted at 23:34:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ghosts are but echoes of the past.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:38:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
So are memories and internet comments. Technically anything that isn't right now.
borring · 4 points · Posted at 02:50:36 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't you just hate it when the mirrors fog up.. You wanna be able to see the reflections clearly, but at the same time, you're dreading what it might show lurking in the bathroom with you.
vervurax · 2 points · Posted at 20:01:19 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh god, I know exactly what you're talking about.
borring · 5 points · Posted at 02:35:32 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
But even so, you can't help staring into the mirror, waiting for the condensation to clear up.. Until you're sure nothing's there but your reflection.
Are you safe though? You start doing everything without looking because you're keeping your eyes on the mirror at all times.
vervurax · 3 points · Posted at 20:07:29 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sometimes when I'm under shower and close my eyes while washing hair I start to imagine things and then I'm too scared to open them because certainly there is SOMETHING waiting to be seen.
borring · 3 points · Posted at 01:29:34 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's the feeling I get when my foot is exposed, not covered by my blanket.
theotherghostgirl · 2 points · Posted at 20:33:37 on September 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't mind me, just gettin my rock salt rounds and some pepper....
sohereitis · 137 points · Posted at 21:45:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I house-sat once in this newly built house in a newly built development. In the middle of the night, after hearing the house door open, I heard footsteps coming up the stairs towards where I was sleeping. I sat bolt upright and said, "I didn't build this house!" The footsteps retreated. I'm sure they were Indian spirits pissed that the house was built on sacred ground although I have no proof of this.
UpBoatDownBoy · 277 points · Posted at 21:50:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You probably prevented a robbery by confusing that burglar
friday6700 · 212 points · Posted at 22:35:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"This is the last damn time I burgle this street. Crazy-ass motherfuckers, screaming nonsense in the middle of the night-- I DIDN'T BUILD IT EITHER! Damn freak."
sohereitis · 10 points · Posted at 02:20:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My, my, I never thought about it any different than what I said before. Y'all got me cryin' laughing!
friday6700 · 13 points · Posted at 02:24:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I feel like I just got complimented by a southern belle. Or if you're a guy, I'm picturing this guy.
ghandies_undies · 4 points · Posted at 23:34:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
you truly have made me laugh out loud. ty
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 22:50:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 04:17:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
YOU DIDN'T POST THAT
willymo · 151 points · Posted at 22:27:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The robber probably thought "OH SHIT IT'S HAUNTED!"
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 05:36:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
One time I was babysitting some boys and was upstairs putting them to bed. I heard the front door open and one of the boys says "Mom's home!" Mom was not home. I'd locked the door before going upstairs and when I went back downstairs (thinking the mom was actually home, even though she would usually call out "I'm home!") the door was still closed and locked.
Another night I thought I'd heard one of the kids walking around in the kitchen, since it sounded like bare feet on the tile, after they'd gone to bed. Nooope, no one was in the kitchen. This was also in a newly build development. I always tend to tell myself, "This house can't be haunted because it's so new!" until I remind myself of Indian burial ground stories.
Crocochick · 3 points · Posted at 19:01:19 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
The good thing about Indian burial ground stories is that "Indians" rarely buried in the places people always think they did. (afaik only some Pueblos actually buried).
HellblazerPrime · 15 points · Posted at 20:49:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh HELL no.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 20:57:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Agreed
[deleted] · 39 points · Posted at 21:52:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
InternetFree · 9 points · Posted at 01:25:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Considering that nothing dangerous happened yet and that ghost seems to like his girlfriend's ass I would have no problem with him around.
Seems like a good buddy. Might come in handy during a robbery, too.
Mousse_is_Optional · 15 points · Posted at 23:33:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your ghost is a pervert. Don't worry, this can actually work in your favor. Don't bother with the holy water or priest or anything like that. Just reason with the ghost and tell it to stop fucking with you guys or else you'll move and sell the house to ugly, fat, old people.
m0nkeyface_ · 4 points · Posted at 02:00:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The booty ghost.
Cobol · 7 points · Posted at 19:02:15 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Welp. Too late now. You let it out.
N0Treal · 12 points · Posted at 21:30:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is freaky scary.
Amer1canPsycho · 7 points · Posted at 22:51:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Seriously, you need to post some of these stories to /r/nosleep
furiousBobcat · 5 points · Posted at 01:11:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/nosleep will love the stories about your house.
Coera · 5 points · Posted at 02:32:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Burn sage wands around the house, supposedly helps with hauntings.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 22:50:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
In no way am I trying to discredit your story, but I find the incongruities in how people tell "scary stories" to be fascinating. One thread above you, you have people talking about night terrors and the more scientific (less supernatural) side of things, and then in this thread, it's the spooky, haunted house side.
Personally, I don't believe in supernatural things, but I sure as fuck don't try really hard to test my hypothesis. If I had personal evidence of ghosts being real, I think my world view would come crashing down.
serriberr · 0 points · Posted at 07:10:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't worry. Tons of people have tried, desperately hard, to find evidence of supernatural activity in the world (entire TV shows, for example). If there really were some proof of supernatural beings in our world, it would be making headlines and cashing in on it in a major way. There's nothing out there, man. Nothing that we can detect yet, anyway ;)
nedkelly16 · 3 points · Posted at 06:04:43 on October 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
some of us dont have to try, when my hubby tells me he sees a lady half way up the stairs, dressed in 1900 clothes, (+ Id never told him I see the same lady) when we both hear the dog howling outside the house, that died that day, (+ no dog around us in the country for MILES) when my hubby + I both had to take each other to the loo at night, because of the lady crying on the floor, in the corner of the laundry...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:34:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, that's my logic, too. But I don't press the issue :P
BTFCme · 7 points · Posted at 21:39:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your place is definitely haunted. It's ghosts, man.
jordanelisabeth · 4 points · Posted at 02:30:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
officially sleeping with the light on tonight
i'm 24
biowarez · 3 points · Posted at 11:40:45 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Rest in peace falicor, leave the poor family and Reddit alone..
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 01:09:39 on July 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 01:58:00 on July 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Own the house. Chastised for sexual aggressiveness regularly. Air tight.
q9rtn · 1 points · Posted at 03:27:53 on July 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
tldr; find a new place.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 21:44:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
ReleeSquirrel · 15 points · Posted at 22:11:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe it's the Ghost of Albert Einstein?
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:18:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
"I HAVE TO TELL YOU WHAT E IS EQUAL TO!"
James91733 · 2 points · Posted at 22:29:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
kid is psychic and subconscious is creating telekinetic projections? happens all the time...
JamesOctopus · 5 points · Posted at 22:24:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If you live in Connecticut by any chance, you have legal recourse against whoever sold you the house. If a house might be haunted and the sellers and/or realtors do not disclose this to the buyers, you might be eligible for financial compensation. Assuming you don't live in CT though, that sucks. I'd definitely want to move.
JohnnyDarkside · 1 points · Posted at 02:52:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
And that only solidifies the eerie feeling that makes you run up the basement steps even as a grown ass man.
ePHIXON · 1 points · Posted at 09:51:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Burn the house and get the fuck out of there!
Devar0 · 1 points · Posted at 01:58:22 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't mean to frighten you or anything, but get out. These are not places you should be living.
ginhearn · 1 points · Posted at 00:53:29 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
you don't live in Utah by chance? I lived in a house in Utah where really scary stuff like that happened in the basement. we moved.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:00:10 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
go there now and film it please. report back when your mission is complete
great_pistachio · 1 points · Posted at 21:18:07 on June 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
hmm so you're saying they installed the locks when you bought it or?... I can kinda understand it if the previous owners would put a dead lock on the basement so you can put prized possesions down there.. like a big safe.
zap12341 · 1 points · Posted at 22:41:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What about the other 1%?
bobbyg27 · 1 points · Posted at 22:47:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm scared. I decline any invitations by you to your home in advance.
diamondf · 1 points · Posted at 03:30:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You need somebody to clear that house. I don't mean some priest who believes in demons and things any little bottle of holy water will solve your problems or a fake psychic that will tell you whatever you want to hear. I mean you need a legitimately talented mystic to cleanse that place.
That is NOT a healthy environment, especially for a child that sensitive to what's going on. If you do legitimately feel there is a chance your house is haunted, take a minute to consider this... if there is an unhealthy presence in your house that can MOVE OBJECTS, don't you suppose there's something else they could be doing? And what might that be?
Ask your child about what's happening when you're not at the house, but treat it seriously and ask them with an open mind. Your child will speak in metaphors, which are the best interpretations of what his/her mind comprehends of the situation. If your child is still young and highly sensitive, they may also be a decent option in finding someone legitimate to work with (i.e. "yes, they could help" after meeting them). Otherwise, it's sort of hit or miss, since there's unfortunately there are a lot of leeches in the world of beliefs and spirituality. Still, you need to look for options.
chodemessiah · 1 points · Posted at 03:36:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
lol break out the smudge sticks and put salt on everything
marsbrat · 0 points · Posted at 22:29:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh god YOU NEED A TEAM OF GHOSTBUSTERS.
King_Pumpernickel · 0 points · Posted at 22:52:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am 100% sure ghosts exist, and this didn't help.
emilyboxing · 4 points · Posted at 09:59:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why oh why am I reading this at 3am in the dark? So much for sleeping the rest of the night!
ZombK · 79 points · Posted at 18:16:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
100% EFFITIMOUT!
friednonsense · 16 points · Posted at 02:29:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my daughter was 2.5 we moved into a new condo. For the entire year we lived there she would scream bloody murder every time we went into her bathroom. About six months into our lease I was leaving for work one day and I got stopped by two men, asking if I knew where to find the owner of the condo. I said no. Turns out the owner was wanted on murder/torture charges. The whole apartment was creepy as hell the entire time I lived there. About a year after I moved I researched the owner out of curiosity and found out the guy had a habit of murdering lovers, and most had been found in bathtubs in various locations. I could never shake the feeling that something had happened in that bathroom and that's why my daughter refused to go in there. I hated that condo.
Sound_of_Science · 8 points · Posted at 05:39:09 on July 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Oh goddammit, I did it again!"
skokum · 6 points · Posted at 20:46:11 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've heard that taking a young child or toddler while viewing houses or apartments to rent or buy is a good way to check if the place is "clean" or not. If child cries and bawls for no reason, get out.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:05:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
....creepy
saywhatonemoretime99 · 13 points · Posted at 19:30:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why doesn't this have more terrified upvotes ??
Declownhasnopeanuts · 10 points · Posted at 20:09:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And where did you sleep?
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 22:24:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is how horror movies start.
Milara · 2 points · Posted at 22:03:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would of called my mom, to sleep in HER bed.
lilmissie365 · 6 points · Posted at 22:47:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You would have.
Milara · 7 points · Posted at 02:06:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm french, at least I try.
RubberDong · 2 points · Posted at 00:11:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I cant wait till my nephew grows up a little bit.
I will tell him all these stories from when my grandfather took care of my brother when he was a baby and convince him that he was the one who took care of my baby brother. Baby inception. How hard can implanting memories on a baby be?
So he ll tell my brother "Remember when my cousin locked you in her bathroom and I was calling out for you and couldn t find you?" or "Remember I used to buy you these strawberry biscuits"?
And my brother is gonna be so mindfucked.
Also I am going to teach him that by sticking his tongue out between his two fingers (known as the gesture for going down on a woman) will get him free ice scream. So he has to do it at waitresses.
I dont give a fuck, he aint my son.
CrazedGamer00 · 2 points · Posted at 19:02:43 on June 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
im late on this replybutnope
scouris · 1 points · Posted at 22:32:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You stayed in the house?! I would have been straight in the car and off to another state, and if my kids were too slow at getting in the car, I'd wish them all the best.
EllieJoB44 · 1 points · Posted at 22:35:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy. Shit.
fueryerhealth · 1 points · Posted at 22:42:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
that's awesome
corybomb · 1 points · Posted at 22:43:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nope.
theGreatGabbsy · 1 points · Posted at 22:43:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fuck that shit.
TrustableUncrustable · 1 points · Posted at 22:46:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
NOOOPE NOPE NOPE.
meat__helmet · 1 points · Posted at 22:46:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thats creepy as fuck.
M_Keating · 1 points · Posted at 22:46:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
o_0
JaseAndrews · 1 points · Posted at 23:00:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This gave me chills, eep.
hairy_cock · 1 points · Posted at 23:00:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You'd be surprised how in tune kids can be with this sort of shit. It's not until they get older that they are distracted enough by the world to never notice it.
GoodGuyNinja · 1 points · Posted at 23:06:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
oh shit, it's dark in my house, I need to turn on every fucking light
Tomallama · 1 points · Posted at 23:08:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My nephew said that! He would freak out about the "Bad Man" at night. It was so bad I eve wrote a song about it.
Happystepchild · 1 points · Posted at 23:08:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Shivers occurred here.
Bammerrs · 1 points · Posted at 23:19:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think I would have been moving asap
icky_fingers · 1 points · Posted at 00:54:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This thread has made me officially decide I will not be having children.
Yet-Another-Redditor · 1 points · Posted at 01:44:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
it's 3:43 AM here, it's the second post from the top and here is where I stop reading.
BravoFoxtrotDelta · 1 points · Posted at 01:45:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Get. Out.
BearyBonds · 1 points · Posted at 01:45:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hey Badman is pretty scary
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HFKcgU2Kdow
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:50:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Fuck this fucking lamp god dammit" - Ghost
Lrack9927 · 1 points · Posted at 01:54:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
i would move...immediately
Commander_Alex_Mason · 1 points · Posted at 02:37:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What you're troll daughter didn't tell you is that she had fishing line hooked up to pull it down as you turned. It was all just a plan to cock-block/clam-jam you, depending on which you are, of course
mkjf · 1 points · Posted at 02:40:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
maybe she said "Bud man"
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:41:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hmm and people say there is nothing spiritual
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:42:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
on the bright side, her finger point has magical powers to disarm and startle evil
lemonpartyhellyeah · 1 points · Posted at 02:43:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/nosleep
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:46:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yep. I'm not the heroic parent that looks under the bed or in the closet for you. I'm the "come to bed with me and we'll just wait until daddy gets home" parent.
embracethehate · 1 points · Posted at 02:56:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This post just made me get up and turn on the light. Fuck, that's terrifying.
GoingtoHecq · 1 points · Posted at 03:00:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
do you like your haunted house?
starecontest · 1 points · Posted at 03:03:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You moved out the next day, right?
hesawavemasterr · 1 points · Posted at 03:20:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's some Paranormal Activity -type shit right there.
TheWierdGuy · 1 points · Posted at 03:30:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kids are sensitive to ghosts and energies (no joke). You should investigate and ask her how many times she had seen other people in the house. You could be having some paranormal activity. Do you live in an old house? Do you know the history of previous owners?
oneAngrySonOfaBitch · 1 points · Posted at 03:41:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
So how did you explain it to the firefighters ?
adrianaesque · 1 points · Posted at 03:42:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
This reminds me of the movie "Insidious." So creepy.
Now I keep feeling a presence of dark creatures lurking in the corners of my room.
Thank you, Reddit.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:49:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
And you didn't sleep at all.
kaleilubov · 1 points · Posted at 17:56:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This was one of the creepiest
skrillent · 1 points · Posted at 01:23:26 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
SLENDERMAN
nekofire · 1 points · Posted at 21:56:15 on August 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy....you might wanna get a priest and like have him bless your home just to be safe
theotherghostgirl · 1 points · Posted at 20:07:55 on September 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'd be making a salt circle around that bed.... You know for peace of mind. For the kid I mean.
Put_It_All_On_Red · 1 points · Posted at 20:13:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/astoryfrommylife
Meows_at_cats · 1 points · Posted at 20:58:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fuck, and I was going to sleep.... noooope
Yourpoop · 0 points · Posted at 22:04:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
They say children can see and here things we can't.
OneLeggedPigeon · 0 points · Posted at 22:27:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kids definitely have a weirder connection to spirits and ghosts than adults do, I believe they are drawn to their energy and youth as a means of communication.
Jukebawks · 0 points · Posted at 00:08:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
YOUR CHILD HAS THE GIFT! THE GIFT!!!!!!
BRING HIM TO THE NEAREST MEDIUM or SEANCE EXPERT!!!!!
THE THIRD EYE!!!!!
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 04:21:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
i hate it when shit makes my eyes water
eldgeNroffles · 569 points · Posted at 18:56:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This sort of relates... It still makes me laugh hysterically... My childhood friend recently found his journal from when he was about 6 or 7... One entry said something along the lines of, "Sometimes Mommy gardens. Sometimes Daddy works inside the house. When Daddy thinks I'm with Mommy, and Mommy thinks I'm with Daddy, sometimes I like to go into the neighbors garage and play with their dangerous tools."
For some reason I find this to be hysterical, specifically tricking the parents and the "dangerous tools" part. He has no recollection of this happening.
[deleted] · 18 points · Posted at 06:28:33 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
number676766 · 10 points · Posted at 12:24:15 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did this too at [9] or [10]!
BaconSack · 5 points · Posted at 04:47:33 on July 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
Aha, I STILL do this at an [8] or a [9]
yevan · 2 points · Posted at 01:57:16 on November 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't think anyone got that haha.
spiritedcat · 47 points · Posted at 08:27:10 on May 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my daughter was 4 and a half years old she said to me, "Why did you name me Carly when my real name is Carlie? I was inside you and I came out too soon and later on I was inside you and came out at the right time." How could she have possibly known that I had a miscarriage when I was 5 months pregnant. I was talking about naming the baby Carl if it was a boy or Carlie if it was a girl. We never discussed it at all.
Later on she said, "When you fighting with Da about him smashing the car all up and he was drinking, you made me feel all sad." I was 5 months pregnant with her at the time when my husband was charged with DUI and he wrecked our car.
She later on said that her Uncle Rob came and wanted her to go with him. She told him that she couldn't go with him because it wasn't time for her to die. She didn't have an Uncle Rob. This sparked an urge to do some family geneology where we then found that a man named Rob had died in 1849.
She still sees and hears things that only she sees and hears. She is 31 now and can sometimes tell us about something that is going to happen to us in the future. She has never been wrong yet. She really scared me one night when she told me that I used to be able to float an inch above the ground and that is how I got around and she said that I was really surprised that I was the only one that could do it. Creepy beyond words.
SpicaGenovese · 9 points · Posted at 00:14:57 on June 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
Never wrong?
Prophet!
kollane · 6 points · Posted at 20:57:41 on June 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
You should read the Tibetan book of living and Dying. It has a small chapter with some theories and anecdotes about reincarnation. Your daughter's story would fit right in.
[deleted] · 754 points · Posted at 18:45:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My two year old has been running from rooms screaming lately. The reason is always "a guy! a guy!"
I'd go in the room and ask what was the matter. She would point into the empty room, terrified, whispering "a guy!!!"
At first I thought I'd need to rethink everything I thought I believed about ghosts. Then, I realized "a guy" was actually "a FLY."
She is terrified of flies.
CompulsivelyCalm · 17 points · Posted at 05:13:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well.. I mean.. the letters f and g are RIGHT next to each other. That seems like a pretty common typo.
WomanAtWindow · 10 points · Posted at 03:51:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha just the other day my daughter FLIPPED OUT because a ladybug landed on her.
Jennaphur · 8 points · Posted at 00:51:09 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha! My son (2) is TERRIFIED of lady bugs.
He was standing on a chair so he could see on the kitchen counter and he was leaned over looking at something. A lady bug landed directly in front of him, he screamed and fell off the chair. I felt bad, but I couldn't stop laughing.
WomanAtWindow · 2 points · Posted at 01:03:31 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lol I couldn't figure out what was wrong with her so it freaked me out at first but then I saw the tiny ladybug on her shoulder.
YoungRL · 10 points · Posted at 13:09:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Everything turned out better than expected!
NewtonsKnickers · 8 points · Posted at 17:25:43 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 3 year old daughter is terrified of moths, or as she calls them, "mops."
TecChick · 4 points · Posted at 03:53:58 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Um, I'M terrified of moths. Creepy versions of butterflies.
Eyjoy · 2 points · Posted at 06:48:22 on July 16, 2013 · (Permalink)
Moths are the most horrible creatures on earth. That sound they make freaks me out every time. Ugh....
uhuhshesaid · 3 points · Posted at 20:47:01 on June 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had this exact same experience. Scared the absolute shit out of me for a good week before I realized the difference.
jelb32 · 1357 points · Posted at 17:39:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My five year old son asked me last week "what do you see through the black circles in my eyes when you're controlling me when I'm at school?"
spsprd · 1429 points · Posted at 22:15:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Psychologist here: perfect example of the lack of differentiation at that age. Little kids have NO IDEA that minds are separate. That's why you can tell them, "If you misbehave at school, I will know," and they believe it. That's why, when you ask them what they did at school all day, they are dismissive or have nothing to tell you: they think you already know.
jelb32 · 288 points · Posted at 22:46:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's really interesting, I never actually thought of it like that. I immediately told him "I don't control you" and he just said "oh" and went on his way. I'm curious to know more of how the world works through his eyes though.
spsprd · 138 points · Posted at 00:43:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The great cognitive psychologist Jean Piaget observed his children, wrote down everything they did, and brought us to a great understanding of children's minds. His writings may be very readable. I always tell my students, if you took ALL the 4-year-olds in the world, showed them a fat beaker of water, then poured that water into a tall thin beaker right in front of their eyes, those 4-year-olds would say the "taller" water is MORE. The mind of a child is fascinating and different.
downbythesea · 92 points · Posted at 03:17:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wouldn't put it past some adults to say there's more in the taller beaker as well.
nathanv221 · 128 points · Posted at 04:54:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'll be the first to admit it, I conciously know that both sets of my glasses have the same volume, but I'll be damned if I'm gonna drink milk from the tall glass. That's just too much milk.
graveyardwalker · 32 points · Posted at 14:22:52 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
As a matter of fact... My 18 year old son has Asperger's syndrome, & he is SO brilliant but sometimes so not. For example, I can ask him for change for $10, and he will give me two $5 bills and I give him a $10 bill. He will feel like he is losing money in this transaction, because of the fact that I now have two bills, and he only one. Never mind that his is a higher currency. Or the fact that he, in Calculus 2, does know that 5 + 5 = 10. I've been over and over it with him, and he knows that it is equal, but some part of his brain just can't fully accept it and feels he is being cheated. It's really very strange and interesting.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:28:28 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Does your son play statistic-heavy games like Pokemon or - eep! - Ogre Battle?
Ogre Battle is quite mind-numbing if you want to play a max/min game and can feel counter-intuitive in the statistics across units.
Or even just collecting gear in something like World of Warcraft where a piece of equipment on its own seems inferior, but as a set can be amazing.
I hope what I said makes sense!
memento-muffins · 2 points · Posted at 04:05:32 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wasn't there an episode of ZOOM about that sort of thing? Like some babysitter talking about the same amount of baby formula in different containers?
jelb32 · 22 points · Posted at 02:17:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I should try that one with him...maybe tomorrow. He blows my mind every day with the things he says. I wish I could remember thinking when I was his age.
DeathVoxxxx · 14 points · Posted at 06:24:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Can you explain what's going on with all these "past life" anecdotes?
trevyn · 7 points · Posted at 21:49:35 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dreams.
bashpr0mpt · 1 points · Posted at 16:02:27 on July 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
Imagination, mostly. But yes, dreams also play a part. Also confusion with justification and comprehension of the life cycle and where they are / how they came into being. They don't realize what they say, to us, comes off as strange or even out of the ordinary, let alone creepy. But parents do, well, some 'special' (in the head) parents put a special disproportionate emphasis on this through confirmation bias ignoring all the other cool story bro stories kids tell and believe this is evidence of something supernatural.
It's widely studied, and not just by kooks who want to use it to prove they go to a magical place full of unicorns when they die rather than being worm food.
DeathVoxxxx · 1 points · Posted at 20:40:59 on July 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow. Thanks for the reply!
mnulkunt · 8 points · Posted at 13:35:25 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
well, being all logical about it...
as we all know from lifetimes of experience, fluids "part" easily, always leaving some behind when relocating. as we also know from the most impractical moments, fluids tend to spill easily, partially or whole.
so when the tall beaker is empty and the fat beaker is full, it's easy - there's more water in the fat beaker, because there's none in the tall beaker.
and when you pour the water from the fat beaker into the tall beaker, there will always be some water left behind in the fat beaker, or maybe some was spilled on the table or a drop "got out" and ran overboard. even if only a tiny hint of moisture is left back in the fat one, technically there is now more water in the tall beaker than remains in the fat one after pouring.
but having poured the water from fat to tall, inevitably leaving some behind, mathematically there's less water in the tall beaker than was in the fat beaker to start with.
so i haven't got the least clue which is the correct answer. back to kindergarten with me, i'm obviously not ready for the complications of life yet.
spsprd · 5 points · Posted at 20:17:14 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
You would be the type of kindergartener to make a teacher give up the profession. (You also reminded me of the poisoning scene in "Princess Bride," which is fun.)
insi9nis · 1 points · Posted at 20:10:12 on October 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
Some water evaporated in the time it took you to pour from one to the other, so the first had more water. :)
RainingNugs · 0 points · Posted at 10:06:07 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
disagree. technically, if the same amount of water is moved, the tall beaker should contain the same amount of water as the fat one, that's just that. if it didn't contain "the same amount" it would be the beaker to blame, the inaccuracy would come down to the fact that the beaker wasn't made well, and wasn't made accurately. but if they were both made accurately, one should be able to move a specified amount of water from a wide + short beaker to a large + tall beaker, and both (if accurate) should represent the same amount of liquid.
misslizzah · 2 points · Posted at 12:24:46 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think I must have been the only 4 year old in the world that knew the difference in size did not mean difference in volume. Then again, my brother was taking chemistry at the time and would read his book to me. He even demostrated it w/ two glasses in our kitchen one day.
fzzgig · 7 points · Posted at 12:57:49 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
You weren't. At that age, I used to think it was really cool that we had glasses of different shapes that held the same volume. When I was three, my mother took maternity leave and spent the time off going through kid's science experiments and maths problems with me. I can see that kids who hadn't tried it out might not yet get it.
azhazal · 1 points · Posted at 01:29:51 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
my favorite one of these is: "sally has a ball and a blue box and tommy has a red box. Sally finished playing with her ball and put it in the blue box and went out to play. Tommy took to ball out of the blue box and played with it. When he was done he put the ball in the red box. When sally comes back, which box will she look for her ball in."
At 4 1/2 years most will say sally will look in the red box for the same reason as the glass of water trick. but most after that age will understand that their knowledge wont effect the reality.
Really interesting shit.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 03:16:36 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Actually, that one might be a linguistic issue. Children at that age have trouble with more complex sentence structures, and that's a sentence that I have to pay attention to to grasp even now.
azhazal · 2 points · Posted at 04:39:43 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
its a face to face test apparently. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sally%E2%80%93Anne_test video
xeroxgirl · 79 points · Posted at 00:39:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's a pretty known fact about how kids' brains work. If you have a kid you can try it at home. Take the TV remote and put it in the socks drawer or something like that. Ask the kid- when daddy comes home, where will he look for the remote? A grown up would say- on the coffee table, on the sofa, etc. A kid at the right age will say daddy will look for the remote in the socks drawer. He thinks because he knows where it is, everyone does.
Alphaetus_Prime · 9 points · Posted at 02:42:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
At what age does this usually go away?
Swervin_Rainbows · 14 points · Posted at 14:34:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It is called Theory of Mind (ToM) and children aquire it between the ages of 3-5.
Dracotorix · 7 points · Posted at 01:29:25 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
So, maybe a bit of a random question, but does anyone know how kids younger than this justify asking questions? If they think everyone knows everything (or at least that everyone else knows what they know), what's the point in asking other people questions to which you yourself don't know the answer? If they knew, you would know, right? (Probably trying to read too much logic into the mind of someone who doesn't even know that minds are separate yet, but I'm still curious...)
fzzgig · 13 points · Posted at 13:01:42 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
They know that they don't know everything. They know that they have previously learned new things by asking you. They believe you and they are one mind and know the same thing.
I conclude that young children believe that you do not know the answer until you give it, and that the knowledge of the answer enters your shared mind by the process of asking and answering questions.
dragead · 3 points · Posted at 18:10:09 on June 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
Could this also explain why kids so readily come up with explanations for things they don't understand? They simply think that explaining something means that that is the commonly accepted belief and the truth?
Evil_This · 2 points · Posted at 01:47:29 on May 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds legit.
cricketpants · 6 points · Posted at 05:22:47 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yep - you hit the nail on the head - logic. They often don't see themselves as separate and can't differentiate, but they do have plenty of experiences where they have learned new info from others (in fact, its pretty much the only way they have learned info at that age!).
Okiesmokie · 2 points · Posted at 20:30:57 on May 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's not that they think everyone knows everything. It's that they believe everyone has a shared conciousness. The kid will answer "in the socks drawer" because he [the kid] saw the remote go in there, so therefore the father would have also seen the remote go in there.
xeroxgirl · 5 points · Posted at 02:52:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
4 or 5, I think. I am not a psychologist, but I read about it.
thekillerinstincts · 14 points · Posted at 05:56:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've read that it goes away at around 3. It has to do with understanding that other people can hold different beliefs / mindsets than you can. After you learn this, you can start lying!
bellytacos · 2 points · Posted at 06:08:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Autism kids, but healthy ones are more aware than people give credit for.
http://www.livescience.com/26691-babies-understand-other-peoples-beliefs.html
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 03:18:58 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Uh... no.
jelb32 · 1 points · Posted at 02:18:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I seem to be the only one who had never thought if this before :(
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:00:15 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
I once called a friend's classroom on the phone, because I was asked to pretend I was santa clause. I asked him if he was being nice to his teacher and he didn't say anything - turns out , he was nodding.
nedkelly16 · 2 points · Posted at 06:55:18 on October 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
all young kids nod on the ph, hilarious to watch, boring to listen to on the other end, lol.
AdvicePerson · 20 points · Posted at 01:59:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
So you admit he was right....
jelb32 · 6 points · Posted at 02:13:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You caught me
justcurious12345 · 3 points · Posted at 02:46:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is one of my favorite studies about kids' brains. http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC2822225/ They looked at impulse control in a controlled setting and compared it to various non-human primates. When I have kids, I can't wait to test their impulse control with this!
megelaar11 · 31 points · Posted at 02:39:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I distinctly remember being VERY ANGRY with my mother when she told me that I couldn't be in my cousin's head with him, or that he couldn't visit me in my head. I just wanted to know what it was like to be tall!
I still am not tall. :c
ThoroughlyAgitated · 15 points · Posted at 01:37:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Theory of Mind is always such a interesting topic. I wish I could remember what those kinds of thoughts felt like.
januszeal · 7 points · Posted at 05:58:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I clearly remember a period in my life where I was trying to figure out how another body could have a different mind. Seems weird now.
nedkelly16 · 3 points · Posted at 07:31:22 on October 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
because we are all "one." Kids "know" this.
SamOfTheChalk · 8 points · Posted at 07:10:53 on June 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
Autistic person here: I still kind of think like that, but mostly only when I'm tired or stressed out. I often borrow things from people but don't tell them, assuming they'll know that I've taken them and that they won't mind. BUT, if someone ELSE touches MY things, then I have a meltdown and try to kill them.
Theory of mind is hard.
abumbleandabee · 5 points · Posted at 06:17:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is also why when a child says "I want that" (without indicating to anything in particular) they get upset when you don't know what it is and why you didn't immediately give it to them.
courtoftheair · 4 points · Posted at 22:50:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I really want to study psychology now.
Krase · 4 points · Posted at 23:48:03 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
so my mom couldnt look down my mouth and see if I ate all my green beans as a child? that sneaky woman.
852derek852 · 5 points · Posted at 20:43:58 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)*
My memory actually stretches back to when I was two. When I was 4 or 5, I would remember the things I did when I was two and three, and when I was 6 or 7 I would remember remembering when I was 4 or 5. Eventually, I would tell people about those memories and they would be very surprised, saying that it is unusual to remember back so far. When I was around 10, I started periodically taking an inventory of everything I remembered from that time, so that to this day, I still have a few vivid memories from that time (I am 24).
This picture is a pretty accurate representation of how I perceived my parents during those times: http://whyiadore.files.wordpress.com/2011/04/iron-giant1.jpg
The analogy works both on a visual and metaphorical level - they were like giant robots who took care of me. Sometimes I would fling mushy peas everywhere because I wanted to watch them clean it up, no different from how someone might throw a rock into a pond to watch the ripples. The idea that they were different from any other object that moved was not there until language.
The concept that minds are separate happened simultaneously with language. I remember that lying was a pretty big discovery. By the time I was in school though, I was quite aware that minds were separate. I just didn't care that they wanted to know what I did that day - I wouldn't tell them anything unless either I felt like it, or if it was the only way to get out of being interogated.
feex3 · 2 points · Posted at 06:38:12 on July 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wish I had your memory. I'm 18, and I have almost no specific memories from before the age of 14; it's all a very very vague blur. And I still don't have that many specific memories from age 14 to 17.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 08:17:27 on August 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm 22 and it sounds like I have a very similar memory type. I remember bits and pieces over a long span of time, but no solid memories. I can't call upon a memory unless given very specific details, a picture, and someone telling me what happened, but even then sometimes I'm just like, I believe you but I don't remember. My dad has the same thing, while my mom has like a ridiculously perfect memory, and somehow genetics gave half the kids one type of memory and the other half the kind where you could be shut in a closet with a picture of a beach for a week and you'd recall the same amount as if you had actually gone. shrug I wouldn't want a perfect memory, though. I don't need all those memories cluttering up my head, especially the bad ones. :)
feex3 · 2 points · Posted at 08:03:37 on August 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh my god I thought I was the only one!
Well, not really. But still, I've never actually met anyone with a memory like mine. My parents (and everyone else) have always thought I've been exaggerating ridiculously but my life from just a few years ago is a complete blur.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:36:28 on August 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha yeah, same here. My family used to be like, really? You don't remember (insert major life event)? I've gotten to the point where if someone is trying to make me remember something I just go, I believe you, but I don't remember it at all. My brain just doesn't hold on to memories. Might be a flaw, but it's actually relatively often quite a blessing.
feex3 · 1 points · Posted at 00:31:48 on August 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
It definitely can be kind of a blessing. Bit I also apparently keep making the same stupid mistakes
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:02:30 on August 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not that you'd know it though haha
nedkelly16 · 1 points · Posted at 07:05:19 on October 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember when i was 14 mths old, walking into the kitchen, + wondering why mum was sitting on the floor crying, with her big tummy. Dad was arguing with her parents. Always thought it was a dream, till mum told me about this event, then scoffed when I said I remembered it. My brother is 14 mths younger than me. ( in my 20's, I couldnt remember anything under the age of 8, as I got older, I remembered younger things) at a course, I remembered not wanting to be born, because I knew I wasnt wanted. I later found out I was a wk late, + had to be induced.
MrBarryThor12 · 6 points · Posted at 13:48:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This thread needs more psychologists.
altwkt13 · 3 points · Posted at 03:41:21 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
TIL ^
I will have to remember that when my daughter gets older. I'll try to remember to say, "If you misbehave, your teacher will tell me." Maybe that will fix that problem of being dismissing?
spsprd · 1 points · Posted at 11:40:42 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Although kids fuss and fume about it, I believe they are very reassured to know a team of grown-ups is on the job, making sure they do what they are supposed to do!
miaccountname · 4 points · Posted at 02:24:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is very interesting, Im wanting to become psychologist myself someday, but can you answer mé this? Why is it that we now and then get impulses to do horrible things ("im standing at the top of the eiffeltower... I should jump!") you know what im talking about right? The Call of the void is it Called amongst Many things, i would just like to know a professionals personal opinion, not the textbook answer. Thank you :)
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 07:30:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I'm at work and alone with people close to the workbench, I sometimes get the thought that I could take this hammer right now and kill this man infront of me when he's not looking. My brain creeps me out sometimes...
Novaeish · 4 points · Posted at 16:48:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I read an interesting article about that here on reddit a week or a bit more ago - I can't find it right now though :/
It pretty much stated that we all have these fantasies sometimes and that it is normal. For example driving and thinking about how easily you could drive in the other side of the road and killing everyone. Or dropping a baby on the top of the stairs and killing it.
I have some really weird scenes in my head too ;)
I will try to find it again, but I can't promise anything.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 18:08:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
To me it just amazes me. Humans put so much trust in eachother and we don't even see it. Any one around you could go apeshit and kill you at any moment, but you trust them not to. It creeps me out when I get those thoughts, but I just find it funny and uplifting, this person infront of me trusts me.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:26:01 on October 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
please post it! i have these impulses all the time - especially about suddenly driving on the other side of the road - and back when i was a child i had to remind myself what was reality to keep myself from actually doing these crazy things. i'd like to know more about what information there is out there about it.
pika23 · 1 points · Posted at 15:22:38 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
it's called ego dystonic...supposedly a lack of self esteem, makes you think you are a bad person but you are not...
Glassesasaur · 1 points · Posted at 22:28:58 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
They're called invasive thoughts. So now you have a term you can look up. :3
Thinktankjf · -16 points · Posted at 04:58:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You need help.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:23:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm keeping this one in mind just in case...
lisajean · 2 points · Posted at 12:11:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thats fascinating. I always thought kids believed "I'll know if you misbehave" because they thought adults knew everything or the teachers would call. This makes a lot of sense now though.
caeloequos · 3 points · Posted at 13:49:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I dunno....I always gave pretty detailed answers about my days in kindergarten. I don't think I ever went through that thought process.
anyesuki · 1 points · Posted at 06:12:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
That is really interesting. I'll have to mention this to my brother and his wife... Thank you for sharing.
mrlargefoot · 1 points · Posted at 11:33:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
He'll some people I know are like that: Just so self involved that no one could possibly have an alternative view/not be totally up to date on what they're doing.
acole09 · 1 points · Posted at 13:23:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mind blown.
katie_bagel · 1 points · Posted at 03:00:30 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wish my dad knew this when my brothers and I were growing up..he got mad EVERY DAY when he'd ask us what we did today at school.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:09:17 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reverend Mother children? Alia?
"...I have the memories of all my ancestors in my mind..."
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:57:58 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's pretty cool.
TheSpiderFromMars · 1 points · Posted at 16:44:54 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Really? What age group are we talking here? I still have some pretty good memory from my early years, and don't remember ever thinking this. I was dismissive because I wanted to go play. But usually they couldn't shut me up...
spsprd · 2 points · Posted at 01:25:22 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
You sound like an adventurer. The gradual separation thing certainly isn't true for 100% of kids - think of kids who need to be on a leash lest they run into traffic or off into a crowd. But I certainly remember thinking my mother knew what was in my mind, and I'd bet a majority of kids separate gradually. Eg: If you are standing in a grocery line and chat with a 5-year-old, sooner or later they might ask, "You know my friend Heather?" Well, kid, I don't even know you. Just an example. I think kids vary widely, but figure out the "separate minds" thing around first grade. Child psychology is very interesting, to say the least.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:16:59 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
spsprd · 1 points · Posted at 09:39:43 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, I don't know many kids who get in trouble and want to tell their parents so they can get in more trouble. But I do remember the stomach-ache associated with the assumption that my parents already knew what I had done. And of course lots of kids are liars: Chocolate all over one's face. "Did you eat that candy?" "No."
And usually by 2nd grade, kids have enough experience to know that their parents don't know everything that's in their heads, and that parents don't see everything. Also [spoiler alert] Santa, Easter Bunny, etc. The magic, for better and for worse, is diminishing.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:26:36 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
spsprd · 1 points · Posted at 19:31:52 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Childlike mentality? I think the individuation process we are talking about takes place gradually between birth and about age 5-7 for most kids. Although obviously there were many precocious redditors who knew they were the sole possessors of their own minds much earlier. I was a slow separator.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:57:43 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
spsprd · 1 points · Posted at 09:43:40 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
No way I can make sense of these experiences! For some mad reason I believe a whole lot of reports like these. I am one of those atheists who gets goosebumps over this kind of stuff. Totally irrational, inexplicable, creepy, chilling, holy shit stuff. And yet I am always glad when life remains in some ways absolutely mysterious. There's a part of me that would hate for the whole thing to make sense.
Roger_Riddle · 1 points · Posted at 05:44:38 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was really young, roughly 3 years old, I remember trying to tell my mom I was unsure of who she was because I couldn't hear her thoughts. She had no idea what I was trying to say to her.
It went something like, "I'm me and you're you but how do I know you're you because I can't hear your head."
Your description of how a child's mind works helps to explain this memory some.
sirin3 · 1 points · Posted at 11:19:50 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
After reading these posts (e.g. this), you wonder if they are right.
GrimMind · 1 points · Posted at 18:33:18 on May 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kids are stupid and when they get smart, they're smartasses and when stop being smart asses they... actually that's where I'm at. Anyway, don't want them, don't need them.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:53:54 on May 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
is there a term for this?
spsprd · 1 points · Posted at 01:08:21 on May 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not one term that I know of, besides "symbiosis." I believe the development of a separate self is a process that goes along with identity formation as well as a sense of autonomy. Early in life we don't have much of a sense of being separate from others - an infant probably doesn't "know" that food comes from an outside source. There is simply the discomfort of hunger, then the hunger needs are met and there is satisfaction. After a while, we begin to realize someone is "out there."
I think child development is a very interesting topic.
SenorNightham · 1 points · Posted at 13:53:03 on June 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is called a theory of mind and actually only lingers in humans until about age 4-5, when they start seeing that the world is made up of minds other than their own.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:02:48 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's funny. Because there are certain schools of thought that teach that minds are not separate.
t_j_k · 1 points · Posted at 12:06:20 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
At five years old? (Sorry, I know, this is a two month old post, but I got her from a link.) By then, don't kids know that minds are separate?
spsprd · 2 points · Posted at 12:10:32 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not generally, they don't. Separateness and autonomy are gradual psychological processes. As an infant , you are not aware that something separate from yourself takes your stomach ache away [i.e., feeds you]. It takes a few years to figure out that your parents can't really see you every minute, you don't really have the power to make things happen just by wishing them, and not everyone knows the contents of your mind.
t_j_k · 1 points · Posted at 12:13:57 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Very interesting. Around what age do children usually realize full differentiation?
spsprd · 1 points · Posted at 14:45:15 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hah! For some of us never - for example, I am such an egoist that I often think everybody knows everything I know. Which puts my students in a bit of a spot, since sometimes I don't explain things sufficiently. Because I think everybody must know this stuff, if I know it.
People often get a jolt of separateness when they start heading off into the world - school, playground, etc. Suddenly things can be pretty scary. Adolescence can be a very interesting time of individuation. Then you fall in love and mind-meld again. Then you get in trouble no one else can get you out of, and you are alone again. Then you post something other people totally agree with - you are connected again. Then you are downvoted to oblivion - what? does NO ONE understand me?
What I mean to convey is that separateness is a jaggedy process, and as someone pointed out, perhaps we are never totally separate. But then there are people in parts of the autistic spectrum who seem almost unable to connect with other people at all.
Humans. Infinitely variable.
bashpr0mpt · 1 points · Posted at 15:58:11 on July 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thank you, as a rationalist, for interpreting this accurately. If only you had the time to set a lot of other concerned parents minds at ease, it would weasel out the attention whores making shit up from actual parents.
iangar · 1 points · Posted at 00:41:36 on July 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well then.. TIL
Advokatus · 1 points · Posted at 13:03:20 on August 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Um, what? A five-year-old is generally more than capable of ascribing intentional states to others that are distinct from his/her own states. False belief tasks anyone?
Francis-Hates-You · 1 points · Posted at 23:44:23 on August 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
I learned from Vsauce about a test to tell when a toddler grows out of this phase. Something to do with someone hiding a cookie in a basket.
GingerJesus0 · 1 points · Posted at 02:02:40 on September 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
And the Santa routine.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:19:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Karlsultimateanimal · 1 points · Posted at 04:40:38 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't think when three year olds lie it is in the same way that adults lie. I think that for kids at this stage lying is very tied into make believe. It's not unthinkable that someone who had not yet developed a theory of mind would invent something when speaking to another person. They may think they can convince the other person of what they are saying based on the fact that they can easily convince THEMSELVES of what they're saying. At least to some extent. Maybe they don't really think they can get Mom to believe that they didn't eat the cookies... but maybe they think they can get Mom to play along with the idea that they didn't eat the cookies. This would actually explain why children at that age can become so enraged when their lies are contradicted. To them, it's not just a lie. It's a sort of fantasy that can bleed into reality.
ifonlyalabama · 1 points · Posted at 19:06:03 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
A lot of the stories in this thread suggest a shared consciousness (between little kids and their past lives, relatives who have just passed away etc). I wonder whether that's why they have "no idea that minds are separate", because they are alluding to that shared consciousness.
sirin3 · 2 points · Posted at 11:17:50 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
That should not be so difficult to check
Get a bunch of young children and do some telepathy tests
TheNewsies · 1 points · Posted at 18:35:41 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's really interesting, but I was never like that.
bellytacos · 0 points · Posted at 06:17:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't believe that. Sounds like old school psych concepts you keep repeating. Should be plenty of new evidence to have you questioning, and giving even infants more credit.
http://www.livescience.com/26691-babies-understand-other-peoples-beliefs.html
Flyingmarlin · 71 points · Posted at 21:27:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That gives a whole new meaning to the word 'pupil'.
JamesOctopus · 17 points · Posted at 23:09:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Perfect. And now I'm completely satisfied with this thread.
CooterTang · 10 points · Posted at 18:17:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I dont know why but this made me laugh so hard. Kids are so... interesting.
boopah · 6 points · Posted at 21:19:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This one wins the thread for me.
turnitupthatsmyjam · 6 points · Posted at 21:45:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well?
bawlin_again · 6 points · Posted at 22:13:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That might sound weird, but I think your kid is misinterpreting the fact that he can "see" you when thinking about you at school.
My two cents.
hairy_frog · 4 points · Posted at 23:47:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
For some reason I thought of Pink Floyd.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 08:19:54 on August 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
And the worms ate into his brain...
TryToMakeSongsHappen · 3 points · Posted at 08:21:11 on August 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hey you, standing in the road
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 09:41:33 on August 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Always doing what you're told, can you help me? Hey you, don't help them to bury the light.
kieganrockstar · 3 points · Posted at 22:46:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well? What do you see?
jelb32 · 2 points · Posted at 22:48:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If only...
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 23:59:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This sounds like it would make a great TV show.
HGHails · 2 points · Posted at 23:12:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't reveal the secrets!
thedudebro · 2 points · Posted at 23:27:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My jaw literally dropped reading this one. Wow. That is.. intense.
ThoroughlyAgitated · 2 points · Posted at 01:39:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha, reminds me of Being John Malkovich.
jelb32 · 1 points · Posted at 02:14:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Still haven't seen that one, but always meant to.
vuls · 1 points · Posted at 03:03:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well it reminded me of my friend with schizophrenia.
meliasaurus · 1 points · Posted at 18:09:08 on May 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It sounds someone told him or he saw on tv someone can see through pupils and is controlling people.
I've seen things like that on cartoons, but maybe another boy said that to him.
olafthebent · 3261 points · Posted at 16:12:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"So I shouldn't throw him in the fire?"
3 year old daughter holding her baby brother for the first time.
s0tcrates · 2630 points · Posted at 19:09:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"eh, why don't you just give me that baby back."
olafthebent · 1508 points · Posted at 19:11:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Which is EXACTLY what I said... lol
Aridawn · 17 points · Posted at 22:01:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good Dad!
Friendly_Erection · 11 points · Posted at 10:51:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Baby got back?
Filefolders · 2 points · Posted at 19:38:59 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was going to add this if you hadn't. Good man!
Fun1k · 0 points · Posted at 08:32:55 on July 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
rrrip
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:54:31 on August 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Chili's baby back ribs?
IveAlreadyWon · 35 points · Posted at 22:07:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
...baby back baby back, chilis! baby back ribs.
ubermechspaceman · 4 points · Posted at 23:00:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I ATE A BABY
OH AYE, A BABY. THE OTHER OTHER WHITE MEAT
BlakesUsername · 5 points · Posted at 22:51:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Barbecue sauce.
Navi1101 · 2 points · Posted at 23:30:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do-do-do-doo!
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 22:47:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
...and this was the first thing that entered my mind. I think the internet has made me an idiot. We don't even have Chilis or their ads where I live.
pedtron · 3 points · Posted at 04:48:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That made me laugh. The "eh" and the use of "that" instead of "the". Good job.
awan001 · 5 points · Posted at 22:00:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ribs
Jimwoo · 2 points · Posted at 14:47:48 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
I want my baby back baby back baby back, I want my baby back baby back baby back
ShitCovered_Squirrel · 2 points · Posted at 23:02:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Baby back baby back baby back...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:02:43 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
... ribs.
IdioticPlatypus · 1 points · Posted at 11:18:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
baby back... ribs?
chickenlicker · 656 points · Posted at 16:51:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I laughed so hard at this. I can picture it perfectly.
aza9999 · 21 points · Posted at 19:48:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Question. Was it "hee hee" laughter, or "muahahaha!" laughter? The answer makes a big difference to the context of your post...
dingobiscuits · 2 points · Posted at 15:47:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
yeah - the flames licking around the tiny body, the small child standing there toasting marshmallows...
Steven1495 · -5 points · Posted at 22:07:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I blew a lot more air out of nose than I usually do at funny comments
[deleted] · 44 points · Posted at 17:58:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Im more concerned that you had your 3 year old holding a newborn near a fire...
olafthebent · 13 points · Posted at 18:16:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It didn't last long
They're best buddies in their teens now.
[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 20:00:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah they love wrestling!
7mood75 · 9 points · Posted at 20:15:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I hate myself.
Domthecreator14 · 4 points · Posted at 20:52:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
We Couldn't Just Have One Nice Post About cousins
[deleted] · 21 points · Posted at 19:09:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
summiter · 1 points · Posted at 21:45:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What brand was it?
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 19:02:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I hope you said "no".
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 19:38:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
SIMS: TRU LYFE
Vassago81 · 3 points · Posted at 19:42:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Moloch is not pleased :(
sillEllis · 5 points · Posted at 22:21:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dang no love for Caananite gods in this room...
Fuck_Skittles · 2 points · Posted at 19:42:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Whoa
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:17:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I bit mine at those ages. Little kids are evil.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:28:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kids got a sense of humor. Hahahahahah.
Sporkinat0r · 2 points · Posted at 13:44:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Spartan children were inspected by the elders, if the babe was found with defect, they were cast out
ignoramusaurus · 2 points · Posted at 22:50:36 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my brother and his girlfriend brought my niece home from the hospital my nephew leant over, pointed in her face and shriek laughed non stop for about 5 minutes.
BONUSBOX · 4 points · Posted at 19:05:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
well the fire is hot and fire will burn the baby.
ZeeHanzenShwanz · 1 points · Posted at 19:23:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Finally, one that made me laugh instead of making the hairs on my neck stand up.
MissLiesl · 1 points · Posted at 04:29:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This thread is for creepy, not funny, things kids have said. What'd you expect?
Meows_at_cats · 1 points · Posted at 20:47:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Have younger sibling, can relate.
March23rd · 1 points · Posted at 20:48:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nope
dope93x · 1 points · Posted at 20:57:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is hilarious! She was probably just joshing you..
TitoMPG · 1 points · Posted at 21:07:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That there is a power rangers ref:D
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:27:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Classic 3 year old daughter!
mikecarroll360 · 1 points · Posted at 21:37:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not unless YOU want to scrape up the ashes....
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:54:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kill it! Kill it with fire!
correcthorsestapler · 1 points · Posted at 22:19:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That damn leprechaun is telling her to burn things.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:21:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I laughed the most obnoxious laugh just now.
Thaumas · 1 points · Posted at 22:44:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"No, honey. Thats what you do with the Ring of Power."
salamat_engot · 1 points · Posted at 22:50:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I cant think of what theyre called, but its those fucked up thoughts everyone has like "what would happen if I dropped this baby" or "I should step in front of that semi". She hasnt quite figured out you shouldnt say those outloud...
FistingAmy · 1 points · Posted at 23:27:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I probably shouldn't have laughed as hard as I did to that.
FATE_is_INEXORABLE · 1 points · Posted at 01:34:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Have you heard Adam Sandlers, "Hot water burns the baby"??
ilovemandy · 1 points · Posted at 04:10:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
why are you letting your 3 year old hold your baby!
bren_gunner · 1 points · Posted at 06:03:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Give Sandor back to me now, Gregor!
KFCConspiracy · 0 points · Posted at 19:20:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Very much so related. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HWg6gRmwUEU
ConfusedDuck · 1 points · Posted at 22:04:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I sat through two and a half minutes and nothing was funny. That was just awful.
KFCConspiracy · 1 points · Posted at 23:00:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The fact that you sat through it amuses me though.
psalm_69 · 4098 points · Posted at 16:23:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was sound asleep, and at around 6am I was woken up by my 4 year old daughters face inches from mine. She looked right into my eyes and whispered, "I want to peel all your skin off".
The backstory here is I had been sunburned the previous week, and was starting to peel. In my sleep addled state however, it was pretty terrifying for a few seconds. I didn't know if I was dreaming, or what was going on.
sublimesting · 2703 points · Posted at 16:28:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Eliminate the backstory and you win this reddit.
gandi800 · 57 points · Posted at 02:47:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
In my mind I thought "man we should have a winner of ask Reddit threads! If only there was a way to vote."
I am not a smart man
AvariciousIntelect · 28 points · Posted at 00:37:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Because I saw this post before the parent
I refuse to read the backstory
sidvicious512 · -20 points · Posted at 04:13:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good choice.
P.S. Sunburn.
TrueShak · 18 points · Posted at 01:18:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
If reddit was an Olympic sport. Gold medal for no back story. But still a silver and some flowers for backstory included
1337_Degrees_Kelvin · 3 points · Posted at 03:29:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
And my precious 7 hours of sleep.
rand0mlygenerat3d · 3 points · Posted at 05:11:06 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Unless Buzzfeed does it for you!
undividual · 4 points · Posted at 00:17:42 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
...and that's exactly what the MSM did: http://mobile.news.com.au/lifestyle/parenting/whats-the-creepiest-thing-your-young-child-has-said-to-you/story-fnet08ui-1226631665805
TheSwain · 1 points · Posted at 06:21:42 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
And just like that, all the tension in the scene was relieved.
planet808 · 1 points · Posted at 15:57:13 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
yes, use the edit link. USE IT!
HallieOMalley · 1 points · Posted at 01:02:50 on September 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yep, no backstory and that is very nearly the creepiest thing I've heard in years!
maximaLz · 0 points · Posted at 00:15:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
how many of these is there ?
Fun1k · 1 points · Posted at 11:04:46 on May 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
42
Alex13959 · 1 points · Posted at 04:35:23 on August 16, 2013 · (Permalink)
23
MummyHero23 · -2 points · Posted at 02:26:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Congratulations sir, you have won the internet.
Dumb_Dick_Sandwich · 74 points · Posted at 20:04:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dude, who wouldn't want to peel all your skin off? Peeling off a sunburn is just...so....satisfying.
Gutter-Snipe · 38 points · Posted at 21:50:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Especially that satisfying crunch in your mouth.
[deleted] · 21 points · Posted at 22:17:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This one's going in the skin box.
Junglinguy · 1 points · Posted at 23:02:34 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Shave me from myshelf.
MengKongRui · -4 points · Posted at 01:23:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
COD reference FTW!
sunburnedaz · 1 points · Posted at 00:43:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/peeling
irkedone · 1 points · Posted at 02:11:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think you may enjoy /r/popping
[deleted] · 21 points · Posted at 05:12:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
oh. my. GOD i just lauged so hard at this. You don't even know. My older sister did the same thing to my dad when she was 4, it's my favorite story. she was a preemie and small for a 4yo, one night my big 6'6" dad woke up to his adorable little girl CENTIMETERS from his face. He SCREAMED, she screamed and cried, mom woke up screaming, sis screamed more, mom slapped dad, picked up sis, asked what's wrong, and my sis just says "i had to pee. i don't have to now."
turns out she needed help getting the bathroom door open but didn't want to wake anyone up so she "thought it" at my dad. waking up to that still haunts him to this day, and my sister is 28 now!
SheShallLurkNoMore · 10 points · Posted at 16:00:50 on May 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
lol damn kids
druknirish · 19 points · Posted at 22:01:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Done.
Lost it.
Now to explain to my boss what is so funny about my reports...
I_am_chris_dorner · 21 points · Posted at 20:01:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
das a keepah.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 22:06:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is your last name Bolton by any chance?
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 22:27:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This kind of thing made me realize that I will accidentally beat my children if they are creepy. Surprises make me jumpy ahh...
italianradio · 7 points · Posted at 21:59:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This. This is my favorite.
EmKayEll · 2 points · Posted at 22:11:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
ditto
AWildGingerAppears · 5 points · Posted at 22:04:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have slightly more faith in myself now. The first thing I thought when I read what she said was "Oh, psalm_69 must have been sunburned".
Then again maybe I'm just as creepy as your daughter...
splein23 · 6 points · Posted at 22:07:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Better to peel than wear.
Kraden · 5 points · Posted at 22:15:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
all your skin
i-admit-throwaways · 3 points · Posted at 03:21:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I havent laughed out loud from a post in months. thankyou for that:)
iamanundertaker · 3 points · Posted at 01:09:09 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
She may be hearing too much second-hand Ministry.
caitlinrb · 2 points · Posted at 22:09:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I laughed so hard I cried
GingerNinjaXD · 2 points · Posted at 22:31:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This deserves more attention
beastgamer9136 · 2 points · Posted at 23:34:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's terrifyingly cute!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 01:20:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would die, right then and there.
jehabib · 1 points · Posted at 23:50:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hahahahaha that is fantastic. I laughed.
VagtasticVoyage41 · 1 points · Posted at 00:48:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is really kinda cute... in a very terrifying way.
iamconstant · 1 points · Posted at 01:10:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I lol'd hard. Thank you for this story.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:27:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do not let your daughter learn how to sew.
Clamd · 1 points · Posted at 02:11:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What I have taken from this thread is, kids are literally creepy. I mean, they are really literal, and it's creepy
misslizzah · 1 points · Posted at 02:13:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
RETURN IT. DOWN THE WELL.
dragon7507 · 1 points · Posted at 02:47:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think your daughter is actually Nicholas Cage from face off, just getting ready for the transplant.
sallydreams · 1 points · Posted at 02:56:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have no idea why but I laughed until I cried. That's the funniest most creepiest thing I've ever heard.
sassycats · 1 points · Posted at 03:07:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 3 year old once walked into my room at 2 in the morning and told me she needs my brains. Wtf
belenbee · 1 points · Posted at 03:09:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
hahahahaa I want to upvote you more and more
Mynamewontfit · 1 points · Posted at 03:28:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Jesus christ, my nieces and nephews seem like saints now!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:38:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
if i woke up and a little girl said that to me, she would hit the floor. period. creepiest thing ever
I_love_aminals · 1 points · Posted at 03:52:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This reminds me of when I was little I told my parents I would kill their heads off in their sleep. My dad said, "Note to self: lock the doors tonight."
damn_yankee · 1 points · Posted at 03:58:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm sorry but that's still creepy with or without the back story.
dobby_is_a_free_elf · 1 points · Posted at 04:20:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The adventure time episode... "I'll steal it in your sleep." Oh, peppermint butler.
chef_boyceardee · 1 points · Posted at 04:22:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mental picture of this creeped me out so much. I pictured the Poltergeist girl with her head cocked to the side and shit. lol
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:11:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Omg I wish I could upvote this more than once!
lespaul166 · 1 points · Posted at 23:38:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Candle Cove anyone?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:39:56 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
That was creepy! !
thelasttardis · 1 points · Posted at 02:26:07 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I want to cry oh my god
Fosfate · 1 points · Posted at 22:45:21 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's an appealing story
Sarahcism · 1 points · Posted at 08:30:50 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hahaha Awesome
Fun1k · 1 points · Posted at 11:04:33 on May 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nightmare fuel.
yakri · 1 points · Posted at 10:49:26 on June 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
I could scare people with this so much more easily without that backstory.
steele42 · 1 points · Posted at 22:11:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is your last name Bolton?
jonuggs · 2216 points · Posted at 16:32:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't have kids, but once, visiting some friends on a farm, my buddy's youngest girl (5 or 6) at the time, was afraid of the chickens. I tried to explain to her that the chickens weren't there to hurt us but she wasn't having it.
So I'm sitting around the fire pit, looking at one of the chickens a few feet in front of me when I feel hot breath in my ear as she whispers:
"See. He's always watching."
Horrific and hysterical all at once.
[deleted] · 124 points · Posted at 21:12:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Chickens are always watching, but after spending some time with them, you learn it is because they are too dumb to do anything else, and because you are the most interesting part of their day.
[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 03:43:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah if you really want something horrifying, its ducks. Why? Well when I was around 5 me and my brother (He was 7 or 8 at this time) got treed by a flock of ducks by the lake. And by treed I mean really we ran to the park's playground and climbed the ladder like the pebbles that they fill playgrounds with was lava. Strangely, these ducks didn't fly up to attack, so obviously they sense fear.
Lemme tell you man... ducks. They're evil, but amazing.
[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 03:48:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
At least they weren't geese. Geese have actively attempted to kill me before. They're vicious.
So are turkeys.
[deleted] · 16 points · Posted at 20:22:24 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 00:29:45 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's a clever turkey, stealing your flowers after a distracting blow.
Not very nice, but clever.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 04:53:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
tinylittleninja · 6 points · Posted at 05:12:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was bitten by a goose for trying to feed a chicken :( I know your pain.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 06:42:30 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have a tattoo of a dragonfly on my shin. Was unable to go for a jog in the local park wearing shorts because the local geese would attack my leg trying to eat the bug.
chalicechiq · 3 points · Posted at 18:19:06 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes. And swans too. Beautiful...and very aggressive.
chinchillazilla54 · 9 points · Posted at 05:27:44 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm at a raptor rehabilitation clinic now, and just today I asked one of the techs what the worst bird-on-human injury he'd seen was. I thought he'd say an eagle sank its talons into someone's face or something, because he'd just been warning me about that.
Instead, he said the worst was a woman whose shoulder was dislocated so badly by a swan "punching" her that the arm was twisted around and seemed to be coming out of the middle of her back.
whogots · 2 points · Posted at 19:10:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My grandfather had a gander which thought that (a) it was a duck, and (b) my grandfather needed to be defended from... everyone. It bit my legs a few times when I was five to ten years old and gave me a nice healthy lifelong aversion to anything goose-shaped.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:48:22 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pointless story:
Family friends of my parents had a little ranch when I was little. They had chickens, llamas, a ram, emus, etc. And one day this turkey flew on in there lookin' for a mate and never left. They named him Tom. And he was the sweetest thing ever. Every time we went over there he'd greet us at the fence and my sister and I would pet him for hours.
Then they got a mule and it ate him. :C
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:59:09 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I guess that's where all the nice turkeys went.
I saw a flock of 11 turkeys kill a coyote once. There wasn't much left besides a big bloody smear and scraps of fur everywhere.
It saddens me a little to think that the only nice turkey I've ever even heard of got eaten, but I guess it explains why most of the wild ones up north are so vicious. I imagine the non vicious ones get eaten.
styxx374 · 1 points · Posted at 18:02:02 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
DUH, Thanksgiving?
20firebird · 1 points · Posted at 01:21:09 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
A mule... ate... a turkey? WTF IS THIS
ohmynotemmet · 1 points · Posted at 22:56:19 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Swans are the worst. By which I mean the best. By which I mean the worst.
ReginaPhilangie · 2 points · Posted at 17:07:01 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ducks are fucking creepy. I've never had any bad experiences with them, they just are.
jonuggs · 16 points · Posted at 00:43:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Right? And they fucking eat everything and anything.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 01:50:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh, yeah.
Cobol · 6 points · Posted at 19:05:08 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or because they're delicious, and they know it.
If you and like 10 of your pals were kept penned up by a dragon who fed you and took all the gold nuggets you mined out of the cave you're stuck in, you telling me you wouldn't keep at least 1 eye on that mofo at all times?
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 19:36:03 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, our chickens make it very clear that all they want from me is a head of cabbage and a spaghetti squash. :)
If the dragon lets you know he's keeping you confined to keep giant owls and bears from eating you, and your friends make a break for it only to be eaten by giant owls or bears (racoons), you'd either be much less willing to leave, or you'd be very careful about it. That's how I can tell the chickens are dumb. They'd happily sleep outside if I didn't round them up and put them to bed every night, except for a select few. Those are the chickens who watch you the closest, because they know you might bring them something good to eat. They'll run up and peck you until you give them something too.
Cobol · 6 points · Posted at 22:53:28 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good to know. This concludes this episode of [queue reverb] "Chicken Psychology!"
dan1101 · 1 points · Posted at 18:55:51 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
They're either curious or curious about food, maybe both. Mostly they want food.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:58:35 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is perfect! the words I couldn't find.
MichaelMyersResple · 1 points · Posted at 17:26:33 on August 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am weary of chickens: no one knows what they are thinking, and they look at us with dry eyes and consider us unimportant... -Pablo Neruda
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:42:50 on August 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good quote.
50MillionChickens · 38 points · Posted at 22:23:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
We're always watching you......
jonuggs · 12 points · Posted at 00:42:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Damn. . .apologies for all-night wankfest a few weeks back, then. No bird should have to contend with that.
IrrationalThylacine · 12 points · Posted at 22:48:27 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have a chicken one, too. I was babysitting a friend's kid, who was about 3, and we were playing with a fake tool set in my backyard. He was holding a plastic hammer and saw. One of our pet chickens came walking over near us. The kid got a sort of disconnected look in his eye, and muttered under his breath: "I never promised I wouldn't hurt the chickens." I went to pick him up and told him not to hurt the chickens and he just muttered again softly "I never promised..."
fashabala · 19 points · Posted at 21:23:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is eerily similar to this little gem. Really though, I get where she's coming from. I don't understand why more people aren't afraid of birds. Those beady little eyes...
Mike81890 · 6 points · Posted at 04:12:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"WAIT! I DIDN'T MEAN IT!"
Creeperstar · 2 points · Posted at 22:27:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hot American dickings!
jonuggs · 2 points · Posted at 00:41:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is one of the funniest things I've seen in quite awhile!
mediokrek · 0 points · Posted at 22:26:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hah, I was thinking this too.
OptimusRex · 6 points · Posted at 02:19:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Like the penguin in Wallace and Grommet
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:12:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
dan1101 · 1 points · Posted at 18:56:24 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
That sounds like a rooster.
stayclassy420 · 1 points · Posted at 02:55:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That one made me giggle. Upvoted
MY_CUNT_STINKS · 1 points · Posted at 05:50:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe she suffers from a weird form of Anaditaephobia.
nobuo3317 · 1 points · Posted at 08:48:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
OMG just like the chicken from Courage the Cowardly Dog!
ApothecaryBill · 1 points · Posted at 19:15:57 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pretty sure she has a Bioshock Infinite addiction and was referencing songbird...lol
son1dow · 1 points · Posted at 15:40:14 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
You might want to introduce her to Buckedead's work.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:19:04 on May 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
This. Made. Me. Freaking. Laugh. Out. Loud.
Fun1k · 1 points · Posted at 11:53:24 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reminds me of that one rape face chicken picture.
DC5Drummer · 0 points · Posted at 00:32:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
All I could think of:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UbyExPu8BRY
jonuggs · 0 points · Posted at 00:41:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy shit - that's awesome!
hoebeng · 0 points · Posted at 01:40:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I imagine the chicken as one of the Jurassic Park raptors.
Alairebear · 0 points · Posted at 01:59:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Rape sloth status.
hasnfefr · 2809 points · Posted at 16:47:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son (about 6) asked my mother to lay down on her stomach, then he sat on her butt and started bouncing up and down and proclaimed, "Now we're mating like reptiles!" Thanks Discovery Channel!
SlimJimJimLad · 115 points · Posted at 22:49:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Evidently when I was a little kid, I told my mom "I'll give you sex if you give me M&Ms."
Turns out my dad put me up to it. :-P
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 08:48:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wai-wut?
SlimJimJimLad · 15 points · Posted at 01:56:09 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
For the record- she didn't actually do it. Mom just laughed me out of the room and yelled at my dad for teaching me "bad things".
glasgow_girl · 177 points · Posted at 20:15:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You and me baby, aint nothin but mammals...
freder85ico · 107 points · Posted at 20:50:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
lets do it like they do on the Discovery Channel
[deleted] · 22 points · Posted at 20:54:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Get horny, now.
greenman8 · 4 points · Posted at 06:57:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
da-na-na-na-na-na-na-na-na!
Allegorithmic · -3 points · Posted at 21:37:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Are you gonna buy me dinner first at least? Sleazeball
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:42:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
We both know the objective here. Let's just skip the first ten minutes of this porno.
BestFriendHasLeprosy · 1 points · Posted at 22:05:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
But that's the best bit!
FullMetalAnon · 1 points · Posted at 05:27:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
In the booty now!!
eward24 · 0 points · Posted at 16:15:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
...lets do it like they do on the discovery channel...
The_Iron_Scrotum · 71 points · Posted at 21:51:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There's the incest.
TreeManXS · 36 points · Posted at 22:45:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There's no such thing as incest on Reddit.. We only know of Wincest here.
YuukiDaZeroFan · 13 points · Posted at 06:47:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
TIL That either 1) Reddit is full of Supernatural fans, or 2) Wincest is not actually solely a contraction of Winchester and incest
Flo_Rida · 0 points · Posted at 21:33:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This was my exact thought. Then I started thinking maybe its just win+incest because there's no way supernatural is that big.
YuukiDaZeroFan · 5 points · Posted at 00:36:50 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I chalked it up to being on tumblr and seeing it only used that way there, but yeah, it has to be a contraction of win and incest in this context.
J2_forever · 3 points · Posted at 03:38:09 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
That may be true, but then why was it capitalized? The capital "W" makes me think we're talking about sweet sweet Sam and Dean love.
YuukiDaZeroFan · 2 points · Posted at 04:53:22 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is also true, because neither win or incests is a proper noun like Winchester...
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 04:30:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Also like reptiles.
SharkBaitDLS · 48 points · Posted at 21:40:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't let him live that one down.
EasterTroll · 38 points · Posted at 04:09:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Save it for the wedding speech.
BTrain904 · 39 points · Posted at 01:34:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oedipus T. Rex
pocoloca · 3 points · Posted at 14:03:20 on July 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
The good thing about Oedipus T. Rex is he'd have a real hard time tearing his eyes out with those tiny arms.
Batticon · 20 points · Posted at 22:47:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ugh, when I was like, 7 I "mated" with my friend when we were pretending to be aquatic reptiles.
Erosindra · 9 points · Posted at 04:17:24 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
My friends and I "mated" stuffed animals when we were little. Her grandma saw, and from then on I became the "bad influence". Which is stupid considering I wasn't the one who suggested it.
Batticon · 2 points · Posted at 13:23:19 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah that's ridiculous. How can you expect a kid to even grasp the full meaning of "mating"?
Shard1697 · 1 points · Posted at 04:53:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh fuck. It'd be even worse for a parent to find you doing that, there's no way those kinds of memories get forgotten.
Batticon · 1 points · Posted at 12:29:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
i know! he was a few years older than me too.
Aerialjim · 36 points · Posted at 22:47:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I will try this on my girlfriend tonight.
Fun1k · 2 points · Posted at 08:38:40 on July 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
I sputter laughing :D
Andrew_Pika · 13 points · Posted at 22:21:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's a motherfucker right there!
wheneveryouwant · 10 points · Posted at 19:23:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ha ha ha ha! Kids.
[deleted] · 38 points · Posted at 19:35:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is the first post i've seen on here that made me laugh so hard I cryed, way to go sir
hasnfefr · 29 points · Posted at 19:44:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom can normally tells jokes with a completely straight face and even she had to laugh while telling me what he had done.
ibetrollingyou · 7 points · Posted at 22:28:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So... Buttsex?
animalcrackers1 · 6 points · Posted at 17:20:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
THis is hilarious! ..and ever so awkward :)
UnculturedLout · 12 points · Posted at 01:28:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thanks. There is approximately half an inch of spaghetti lodged in my sinuses now.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 08:49:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is it OP's lizard peen?
nedkelly16 · 1 points · Posted at 07:45:11 on October 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
nearly wet myself laughing at the spaghetti comment, lol.
Your_Using_It_Wrong · 2 points · Posted at 02:47:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Mmmmyeah, [chomp chomp chomp], what's up doc?
glitter_vomit · 2 points · Posted at 22:43:28 on July 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
hahah. I read that in Ralph Wiggum's voice.
j3bu · 2 points · Posted at 22:04:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Doin' your mother like they do on the Discovery Channel.
Deathbyceiling · 1 points · Posted at 05:26:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You and me babe ain't nothin but mammals
Sporkinat0r · 1 points · Posted at 13:55:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Legit
calibur_ · 1 points · Posted at 13:58:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
He is going to cringe so hard at that later...
laxincat11 · 1 points · Posted at 16:44:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Of course they gonna know what intercourse is by the time they hit 4th grade they got the Discovery Channel don't they?
CluckingCow · 1 points · Posted at 22:38:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can't comment anything without being widely inappropriate...
lifeinb · 1 points · Posted at 20:16:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You and me baby ain't nothin but mammals
popcorncolonel · 0 points · Posted at 21:44:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You and me, baby we, nothin but mammals...
KeelanMachine · 0 points · Posted at 01:22:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I laughed more than I should have, really.
InternetFree · 0 points · Posted at 01:32:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nonsexual and silly.
YesHunty · 0 points · Posted at 02:29:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do it like they do on the discovery channel!
JamesPriestley · -13 points · Posted at 21:35:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"about 6"... some mother/father...
ADorkyRedhead · -1 points · Posted at 01:26:07 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
"You and me baby ain't nothin but mammals, so let's do it like they do on the discovery channel" - The Bloodhound Gang said it best :)
darinfjc · 211 points · Posted at 17:41:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My co-worker's four year old daughter always thought that the rattling of the water pipes in the kitchen cupboards were "white wolves" and the sound always scared her.
One day she was sitting at the kitchen table and she said, "Mom. The white wolves aren't bad... they're our friends!"
Her mom encouraged the idea by saying, "Yes! The white wolves are protecting us. They are our friends."
Then her daughter added in, "They're our friends, but not the man who crawls on the floor and stands by my bed".
slug_slug · 20 points · Posted at 22:52:04 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
The owls are not what they seem...
FraOneiros · 5 points · Posted at 03:21:31 on July 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
My log saw something.
courtoftheair · 29 points · Posted at 22:50:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm reading this in my bed. Scared shitless.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 10:50:13 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Read this, pipes start rattling in my kitchen, heart attack.
yuhutuh · 9 points · Posted at 18:01:08 on June 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's okay, I didn't feel like sleeping. Thanks darinfjc 1 month from the past.
Darla80 · 3 points · Posted at 19:49:46 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh my god, this is sooo creepy!! I will sleep with lights on tonight!!
TheActualMelonhead · 2 points · Posted at 21:38:07 on June 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
I still see the white dogs. They're the good ones. I'm told the black cats are the ones up to no good, but I never got a sense that they're in league with the shadowmen.
Romuliini · 1 points · Posted at 21:04:26 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am not sleeping tonight...!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:59:04 on May 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
Effffffffffffff.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:05:21 on May 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
darinfjc · 1 points · Posted at 06:47:51 on June 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
This was over six years ago, so....
Outcats · 1 points · Posted at 15:03:21 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Forgive me if I am just not knowledgeable in this, but why is the name and message of the person you replied just black lines?
DrSeussHat · 3 points · Posted at 15:36:06 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
After the NSA thing, they changed deleted posts to look like that.
Outcats · 3 points · Posted at 16:07:37 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ah, makes sense. Between the creepy thread, and people replying to black marks, I didn't know what was going on!
KnottyKitty · 1 points · Posted at 11:24:28 on July 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm never sleeping again.
maryamorevna · 2463 points · Posted at 16:12:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I work in a preschool. Creepy shit gets said and done all the time. The one that sticks out to me happened last year. There is a small kitchenette area in our classroom that the kids use during free time for playing house or whatever pretend games they think up. There was one little girl that I was keeping a close eye on, mostly because of how withdrawn from the other kids she was. I noticed she was playing with a babydoll in the kitchenette, rocking it back and forth and singing to it.
She then took the baby, shoved it into the play oven and slammed the door shut. She turned around, looked straight at me, and said, "Sometimes bad babies go in timeout" in the creepiest little girl voice I've ever heard before smiling and running off. That one kind of shook me.
edit: I've had a lot of people messaging me and telling me that I should keep an eye on her parents/suggesting she was abused. The concern is very heartwarming and I'm glad to see it but I can assure you that this was not the problem. She just enjoys saying outlandish things because she enjoys the reaction. It's pretty common for kids to do, this was just a more terrifying example.
taches_de_rousseur · 1963 points · Posted at 21:04:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
This isn't scary creepy, more just uncomfortable creepy while also being the most hilarious thing to happen to me ever...it's my favorite story from my years of teaching in a daycare/preschool. It was nap time and as any preschool teacher knows, most kids don't appreciate naps as much as they should. They will do anything to get off of their cots, usually ask to go to the bathroom because they know we can't say no (if we do, they piss their pants...assholes.) I let this little boy, we will call him Chris, use the bathroom. He had been gone for awhile so I went to check on him and found him standing in front of the bathroom mirror, dick in hand, just checking out his 'manhood'. I said "Chris, what are you doing in here? Time to get back on your cot." He turns around and looks at me and while shaking his dick around in his hands says "Miss taches_de_rousseur, I'm going to put my penis on your face!" I tried really hard to walk away before I laughed because if you laugh at something a kid does those little fuckers will just do it over and over again. I would have been successful if the teacher in the other room didn't yell back (without hesitation) "you're not the first guy to tell her that, Chris!"
[deleted] · 107 points · Posted at 00:02:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was in a child care class in High School, a little girl tried to get my attention only instead of tugging on my shirt, she grabbed my pants zipper. I looked down and tried not to sound uncomfortable when I told her that wasn't ok, and she got dead serious, looked me right in the eye, and said "put your penis away." That was a moment to forget... Not that I ever will.
Twisted_word · 24 points · Posted at 03:35:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Uhm...that sounds like something that should have been reported, unless that kid was pretty close to puberty/old enough to know the birds and bees. If not that is extremely worrying that those connections were made and the comment that followed.
[deleted] · 56 points · Posted at 03:40:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I told someone. She was very curious medically. I think her parents just answered questions honestly.
taches_de_rousseur · 69 points · Posted at 11:16:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Being the cool/forward thinking parent who answers their child's questions honestly seems like such a lovely idea, until your kid tries to grab the teachers dick and tells the rest of the class where babies come from
HighwindMog · 59 points · Posted at 09:16:47 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
then it's a hilarious idea
OldeWorldHippy · 2 points · Posted at 16:13:54 on July 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why, because it makes other parents and teachers uncomfortable when children know about their bodies and natural processes? Ah well, adults can handle discomfort. I'd like to raise my children without it wherever possible.
taches_de_rousseur · 6 points · Posted at 13:27:10 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
...are you the parent of the child who said they were going to put their penis on my face...?
PotatoQuie · 197 points · Posted at 21:12:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Unlike in High School where the students provide the witty banter, it's nice to see preschool teachers stepping up to the plate. Keeping things awkward.
EN3RG · 108 points · Posted at 00:09:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Are you sure?
samtheman578 · 32 points · Posted at 01:06:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, 30% of the time.
Ronry · -1 points · Posted at 22:07:39 on September 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think the "witty banter" distracted you from math class.
[deleted] · -8 points · Posted at 01:47:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
It really depends on the intelligence of the individual, which is marginally lower in high school.
EDIT: I meant intelligence in a wisdom/maturity way
iruleatants · 11 points · Posted at 02:01:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Intelligence actually usually stays very constant, only knowledge changes.
Designthing · 24 points · Posted at 19:35:01 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
My oldest daughter told me that one time in preschool, a little boy had her and several friends all stand around him with their hands out and he peed in their hands in turn.
I have no idea where the teachers were when this was going down.
[deleted] · 105 points · Posted at 23:21:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Confirming that highschool students would kill for nap time.
Edit: We also need blankies
fuzzyalfalfa · 34 points · Posted at 01:43:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh man I wish I could sign up for nap time next year.
AramisAthosPorthos · 20 points · Posted at 03:21:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm a recognised expert at it where I work.
SaintKairu · 13 points · Posted at 02:02:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pro tip: power naps in Study Halls. There's time for homework at home.
fuzzyalfalfa · 20 points · Posted at 02:54:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
but thats my reddit period
poor_impulsecontrol · 18 points · Posted at 02:32:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
what i did back in highschool was put my head down and sleep in class. any class i could get away with it. i'd drift in and out of consciousness, but when i was awake i would listen to enough of the lesson get it. so i'd ace the tests but i would put my head down and sleep, only doing enough work to get by.
ferociousfuntube · 8 points · Posted at 05:59:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I always slept in class. Every class. I bring a sweatshirt curl it up on my desk and Im out.
memento-muffins · 3 points · Posted at 04:13:43 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a senior, due to my co-education at a vocational school for culinary arts, I was in a junior science class. For the last two weeks, they were doing a project. However, my school let seniors leave for summer a week early. So, I didn't have to do the project. I read The Fault in Our Stars for two days, but then straight up asked my teachers if I could nap. Best week of my HS life.
RainingNugs · 1 points · Posted at 10:23:09 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
same EXACT thing i did, i would pass/ace my tests to get by. I had one teacher who was a hard ass bitch, and she literally pulled the desk out from under my head while i was sleeping, and according to everyone else in the class, i didn't wake up. I just stayed asleep, with no desk under my head, sleeping on my lap, and apparently it pissed her off really bad... i found out later and laughed my ass off. I also failed that class... go figure. she couldn't handle it.
nedkelly16 · 1 points · Posted at 07:55:15 on October 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
my maths teacher was about 92, so I slept thru yr 12 maths, she didnt care.
poor_impulsecontrol · 3 points · Posted at 12:30:59 on October 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dude this thread is 5 months older than your account
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:54:49 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is study hall actually a thing? I always thought it was a movie thing, I guess it must be a US thing because I went to two different highschools on opposite sides of the country and we never had study hall. All we had were "spares" in the higher grades where you could do whatever and go home if you wanted to.
SaintKairu · 1 points · Posted at 21:12:49 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah. Study Hall exists in my high school. Did you go to a public school, or a private one?
We have a block where we are forced to sit in a room and do nothing for half/the whole block. And we have to attend as a normal class, or else we get counted as late/skipping. Stupidest thing ever.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:38:23 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Public. Maybe it's a Canadian vs US thing? Or are you Canadian as well? We only ever had homeroom but when I moved to the west coast they didn't have that either. Actually, they did for the first year for only 10 mins then it became this weird CAPP (Career and Personal Planning) thing for 30 mins but that was just time to sit and chat lol
SaintKairu · 2 points · Posted at 21:52:06 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
US here. That's probably it. Though, most US schools have Homeroom as well, mine does not.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:54:01 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
That makes sense, must be a culture thing. The weird thing is we can leave school property or do whatever we want during a spare. In my last semester of grade 12, I had 3 out of 4 classes as spares, so i only went to school for an hour a day lol
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 02:07:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Cashews72 · 2 points · Posted at 02:29:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Me :(
thechemicalbanjo · 2 points · Posted at 15:01:44 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I always wondered why someone doesn't make a nap room for colleges. I'd pay good money for a bed on campus, especially on days after all-nighters
FullMetalAnon · 1 points · Posted at 05:26:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fuck that. Put me in an economics class with the most uncomfortable desk imaginable and I guarantee I will knock out ten minutes tops
v3n0mat3 · 11 points · Posted at 03:28:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
He gets a gold star.
CarlSetz · 17 points · Posted at 22:11:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh. My. Gawd. I'm nearly in tears.
NAHG · 4 points · Posted at 02:29:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I laughed so hard at this
philipquarles · 9 points · Posted at 23:07:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's hilarious. Sometimes a joke just completely sets itself up like a wiffle ball on a tee.
NenaSunshine · 3 points · Posted at 02:13:42 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I worked in a kindergarten class there was a girl helping me sort some papers. She randomly asks, "Are your parents dead?" I was confused and said, "No." She looked shocked and said, "But you have boobs?" I'm thinking she thought that once you're an adult your parents must be too old to be living.
ibrainwashkittys · 5 points · Posted at 03:09:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is the best thing i've ever read on reddit! You win all the upvotes.
Therapy_Monkey · 2 points · Posted at 18:13:21 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not saying that this has anything to do with this kiddo, but one of the most reliable indicators of childhood sexual abuse with when kids reenact sexual stuff.
Not in that fun, 'playing dr' / showmeyouri'llshowyoumine/ lookIhaveaweewee/etc way....that's totally normal and a lot of kids do some weird hilarious sexual shit (ahoy, masturbating in class seven year old girl....yes if you squeeze your legs together hard enough it does feel good, well done). That's all normal.
But when a kid mimics a sexual act with uncanny accuracy (i'm going to put my penis in your mouth and then you'll suck on it with your mouth!), it generally means they've seen/been involved in something sexualish. this could be from the tv, watching their parents/siblings/whoever, or from having been involved in it in an abusive situ (with other kids, adults, etc). just something to watch out for.
tl;dr: kids shouldn't know how to do sexy times. if they know, it means tv or another human has shown them how.
dealthcider · 1 points · Posted at 04:43:29 on May 31, 2013 · (Permalink)
What.
naughtysnake · 2 points · Posted at 13:02:41 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am nineteen now and I would kill who obliged me to take naps in preschool :).
PortableBook · 1 points · Posted at 13:52:00 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow, looking at your submitted posts, I can't believe they actually used the good girl gina face on that nurses body holding a degree.
Looking at it, all the faces looked photoshopped... wtf?
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 02:45:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Upvoted you to be at exactly 666!
vanessa761 · 0 points · Posted at 17:49:40 on August 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
The creepiest thing about this story is that an adult is calling a little boy's penis a "dick". Creepy and perverse.
[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 21:04:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's really scary. I hope that wasn't a sign of some kind of abuse she was dealing with at home.
Sepherchorde · 18 points · Posted at 20:37:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This sounds like things that my daughter started doing out of the blue because she knows it gets a response and she finds it hilarious, also she was in preschool last year....
CantStopCuminOnUrMom · 10 points · Posted at 21:20:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would "monitor" her for the next, couple of years..
Sepherchorde · 1 points · Posted at 22:02:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah... we are. XD
electrobolt · 10 points · Posted at 20:12:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh my god. I know you're just an internet stranger, but I just had a moment of pure gratefulness on your behalf that you're not her mom.
jnakhoul · 7 points · Posted at 20:41:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
barbie's oven'o doom
letsgobowling2 · 11 points · Posted at 20:11:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
sounds like the ending to the movie Identity. little kid says:
"Whores don't deserve a second chance!" and beats the shit out of a pretty lady with a hoe
Toast42 · 3 points · Posted at 20:24:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What a terrible, terrible movie.
notthatnoise2 · 0 points · Posted at 21:43:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It wasn't that bad.
Rookwood · 3 points · Posted at 21:06:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
She knew you were watching her and thought this would be funny. She was right.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 21:23:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's only creepy from an adult's point of view. She probably didn't even think of the irony of the oven, and used her tone of voice because she thought it was appropriate to get her point across.
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 19:11:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Seems like she was abused.
[deleted] · 55 points · Posted at 20:34:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
doubt it. kids know about punishment, she was probably role playing a power position in her mind and thought that isolating the baby would be a fit punishment (she's probably been in timeout or sent to her room). the oven was an obvious choice because of the door that seals it in, she probably had no idea what an outside observer would think about putting the baby in the oven because to her, it's not a cooking device, it's a quick solution to place someone in timeout.
tiger_moth · 21 points · Posted at 20:43:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wasn't abused, but I would beat the crap out of my dolls with a hammer. I was just jealous of my little brother.
MY_CUNT_STINKS · 0 points · Posted at 05:59:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was very young I had found a dead mouse, and smashed it with my dad's hammer out of curiosity.
ohmynotemmet · 2 points · Posted at 11:35:16 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Also, time out is A-1 non-abusive discipline. Obviously not in the oven, but when kids that age start playing, they don't really care whether something's 'supposed' to be an oven or what. If the doll needs a time out, oven=cozy time out spot.
Tastygroove · 5 points · Posted at 20:52:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ha.. No.. People without kids say some hilarious shit too. Kids love trolling adults.
hairy_frog · 2 points · Posted at 20:56:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe she gets traumatic timeouts, like being locked in bathrooms or closets.
mgonzo11 · 2 points · Posted at 22:24:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I work at a daycare. Shit like this happens every day
dadosky2010 · 1 points · Posted at 21:21:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Looks like I'm not sleeping tonight.
UniversalFarrago · 1 points · Posted at 21:33:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, I'm pretty sure she's going to be a serial murderer later on.
Jiket · 1 points · Posted at 21:48:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That would make a great scene in a horror film.
Yourpoop · 1 points · Posted at 22:03:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I cnat breathe!
Qumpers · 1 points · Posted at 23:37:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
All the fuckin' babies are gonna burn!
skramblz · 1 points · Posted at 01:36:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to get the oven all the time when I was a kid.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:55:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
did you check on her homelife? maybe there's a good reason for her being withdrawn.
TH3_GR3G · 1 points · Posted at 02:29:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When you said "creepy little girl voice" reread it in the voice of a Little Sister
buttcheek55 · 1 points · Posted at 03:01:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was younger I remember something like this. I was playing kitchen in the kindergarten room, and my friend shoved the white baby in the oven, and then like covered it up and switched it with the black baby, and then pulled out the black baby and screamed: "DANG IT'S BURNT!" It was just really awkward and racist.
MamaDogood · 1 points · Posted at 03:24:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about four I put my little brother (one-ish) in my play oven all the time.
Nascio · 1 points · Posted at 03:26:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
http://imgur.com/RvzJvw8
thegoodsyo · 1 points · Posted at 03:39:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That story does bother me as well. Speaking of daycare stories though, my 4-year-old daughter told my husband that she told her teacher that he (my husband) had thrown up on someone and punched him in the face today. She told my husband this as they were driving home from daycare. My husband had been telling a story to his parents the other day about his friend from college who was out drinking one night and had a friend who ran to the bathroom to throw up and rushed in and threw up on a guy pooping in a bar. Apparently, the guy looked pissed after getting thrown up on so the only thing he could think of to do was punch him in the face and run out and tell his friends that they had to leave because he had, "initiated an attack". The story is hilarious is you hear it about someone else, but I could see how her teacher might take what she told him the wrong way. My husband is going to have a fun time talking to her teacher tomorrow. He definitely learned his lesson about what you can and can't say in front of children even if they seem like they aren't listening.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:47:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reading all these comments makes me feel like I was the only kid who didn't say anything creepy!
Growthrowjoe · 1 points · Posted at 16:51:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I pictured sibil.
novalux · 1 points · Posted at 19:34:57 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
+1 for the rational response to the kid.
cran · 1 points · Posted at 02:58:17 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't read too much into it. Kids rarely mean things the way they appear to adults.
kamajo8991 · 1 points · Posted at 05:33:00 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My Mother likes to tell the story of me in pre-school/daycare. Long story short, I stuck my babydoll in the microwave. Why? To keep her warm.
I wasn't abused. Kids just do weird shit.
HighwindMog · 1 points · Posted at 09:12:27 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
so you meet the parents then and have observed life at home?
twoods450 · 1 points · Posted at 18:06:22 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pretty much all of my daughters dolls came up missing for a couple days when she was 2. We asked where they were, she kept saying they were in bed, we told her to show up. She walked us over to the toy kitchen in her bedroom, opened the oven. It was packed full of babies.
tiegan · 1 points · Posted at 04:43:57 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is super common. The kids at my Montessori used to do this all the time. They're just imagining the oven as a room/corner, etc.
Kyndrisaurus · 1 points · Posted at 20:11:26 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kids play that shit all the time. The kids at my work play dead baby constantly. It is extremely creepy and we are trying very hard to get them to stop but it seems normal. That or the school is on a hell mouth.
MickeyWallace · 1 points · Posted at 21:26:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
is she German??
QueenWizard · 1 points · Posted at 23:20:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I also have taught preschool and often sibling with new babies, act out their resentment with baby dolls. It's normal, but very creepy.
5minats · -5 points · Posted at 20:18:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Please tell me you followed up with her parents/caregivers. I can't imagine her relating a child in an oven to timeout without seeing it or experiencing it herself
GanoesParan · 10 points · Posted at 20:33:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Errrr you must suffer from a lack if imagination. You just cannot relate with those who do.
Sepherchorde · 6 points · Posted at 20:43:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is in no way true. My daughter has done things like this and the only time out they have ever gotten was in their room, or in their timeout chair. I have no idea where or how my daughter would have come up with it, but she thinks it is hilarious when she creeps people out, so all I can think of is that her logic process when she wants to do that would go something like this with that same end result:
I want to creep out the grown ups, it's funny.
What is something that is normal? Oh, time out!
How can I make it really creepy? Change the situation into something that would never be appropriate!
What is normal to do but wrong to do to a person? Put them in an oven!
So, I'll put the baby doll on time out in the oven! That will creep out the grownups!
There you have it, five simple steps to a child thinking that it would be funny to do.
cabby367 · 2 points · Posted at 21:18:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Having worked with preschoolers before, I can confirm that that was probably her line of thinking. I had one kid say he wished he could have a leg that was broken, because his Grandmother's hand was broken and he thought it would be cool.
They make no sense??? We had to explain that broken bones hurt a lot and are definitely not cool. Preschoolers are a strange breed.
Sepherchorde · 2 points · Posted at 22:03:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
We have two in the house andd I wholeheartedly agree.
Hixie · 1 points · Posted at 23:17:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's even assuming they understand what the oven is for in the first place. (As opposed to thinking it's just a closet or another room or something.)
Also, kids know that dolls aren't real people. They'll switch from treating them like people to treating them like toys in a blink of an eye. "Aww, poor baby, here you go baby. Ok I'm done with this toy."
Sepherchorde · 1 points · Posted at 23:22:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, I am aware of that, I have two kids. ;)
And my daughter is very aware of what the oven is for and has been for a long time. lol
tiger_moth · 0 points · Posted at 20:42:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like me as a child. I was very jealous of babies, and took it out on dolls...and sometimes babies :-/
madusa77 · 0 points · Posted at 21:04:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You might want to get a priest.
Put_It_All_On_Red · -5 points · Posted at 19:03:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/astoryfrommylife
always_creative · -2 points · Posted at 20:53:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I feel like that's a good time to have a chat with CPS
Tom_Zarek · 5206 points · Posted at 17:39:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 3 we had a cat that had still born kittens. I asked my father if we could make crosses for them, which he did. As he was making them I asked:
"aren't those too small?",
Dad: "What do you Mean?"
Me: "aren't we going to nail them to them?"
Dad: (after several moments silence) "we're not going to do that"
Me: "oh"
[deleted] · 1708 points · Posted at 21:13:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
zap12341 · 800 points · Posted at 21:44:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"God, why did I have to drink that night?"
friday6700 · 140 points · Posted at 22:09:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Why did I let her smoke those cigarettes while she was pregnant?"
nermid · 105 points · Posted at 22:30:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No side effects to the ritual, my ass.
Alicks_69 · 11 points · Posted at 03:23:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"If only I dropped him on his head that little bit harder..."
Tigrew · 15 points · Posted at 03:25:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Who, the cat?
arabsandals · 3 points · Posted at 11:30:30 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or "He knows and is just torturing me before going to the authorities".
Cocoon_Of_Dust · 42 points · Posted at 22:14:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"...wait... are we going to nail them...? Hmmm... maybe he has a point."
Why else would he have several moments of silence?
[deleted] · 50 points · Posted at 22:45:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
hmm...that's not such a bad idea...it's a bit morbid but...no, no that's definitely a bad idea...but then we'd be squandering his religious beliefs...but that's just so...wrong...no, we're not going to do that.
"we're not going to do that"
"oh"
[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 23:32:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"what the actual fuck, no way he's mine"
Mygusta55 · 1 points · Posted at 00:16:22 on May 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
The actual fuck
Mister_Wu888 · 12 points · Posted at 00:11:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
He was probably thinking "Jesus Christ!"
rednax1206 · 6 points · Posted at 02:49:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
He was going to name the kitty before they set up the crosses?
Ringwaul · 2 points · Posted at 04:03:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well it would only make sense to crucify it, then.
Naf5000 · 10 points · Posted at 03:26:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Maybe Bible School was a bad idea..."
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 01:30:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Probably kinda greyish-pinkish.
turbohipster · 6 points · Posted at 04:04:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
probably his human intelligence strongly urging him to get the fuck out while he can versus his animal instinct to stay put and raise his kid
youngphi · 5 points · Posted at 01:35:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm sure it was a debate over a vasectomy.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 03:25:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Holy shit, my kid is the anti-christ"--Tom_Zarek's dad
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 15:03:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
An MRI would probably show a mild stroke.
destielcockles · 2 points · Posted at 04:26:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
probably "i raised a psychotic killer"
MY_CUNT_STINKS · 2 points · Posted at 06:02:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"It does sound like a good idea.."
TH3_GR3G · 2 points · Posted at 02:20:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Well it's official! My son is demented!"
ittakesacrane · 2019 points · Posted at 19:02:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
this is the first one in the thread that made me laugh my ass off
catsgelatowinepizza · 1399 points · Posted at 19:05:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
me too. tiny little little kitten crucifixes, oh god
Inklor · 29 points · Posted at 22:38:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm daring Shitty_Watercolour on this one.
Arithered · 13 points · Posted at 01:50:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
CHAIRMAN MEOW DIED FOR OUR SINS
[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 22:33:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Comedy is basically stuff we didn't expect. I did not expect kittens nailed to a cross reading this. Wow
behvin · 12 points · Posted at 22:32:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Catholic school really fucks you up. Speaking as someone who went for nine years.
Tom_Zarek · 5 points · Posted at 02:55:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Southern Baptist, Dad was a Mason.
teleksterling · 3 points · Posted at 07:25:23 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I read Catholic as Cat-holic. Addicted to cat...
ittakesacrane · 2 points · Posted at 22:49:20 on June 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why not both?
fact-checks-you · 2 points · Posted at 23:04:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
She was three, so I doubt she entered catholic school yet.
handlethescandal · 22 points · Posted at 21:58:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That would be a cat picture I would actually upvote.
AvidOxid · 9 points · Posted at 22:14:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I take it you aren't a fan of the felines?
handlethescandal · 6 points · Posted at 22:35:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Well, I'm severely allergic, but I don't have anything against them. I just get sick of people revering them like this is ancient Egypt.
[deleted] · -20 points · Posted at 22:31:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your comment is gonna get downvoted. Just sayin.
VileContents · 16 points · Posted at 22:44:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh irony.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 01:45:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or kitten pops, if you were short on sticks.
Sp4nkTh3T4nk · 2 points · Posted at 22:34:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
CATWANG
altwkt13 · 2 points · Posted at 03:48:37 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I feel horrible for laughing! XD
tupeloh · 3 points · Posted at 03:05:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe a good way to keep the cats out of my flowerbeds...
I_am_up_to_something · 3 points · Posted at 05:34:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That, or attract cannibalistic cats.
ympetera · 3 points · Posted at 22:58:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Best Halloween decorations EVER!
-kwee- · 2 points · Posted at 22:50:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Aww, look at the dead bloody kitties!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:07:52 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm laughing hysterically and hating myself at the same time. My brain is punishing me for this.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:11:14 on May 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
Like this?
eowczarek · 58 points · Posted at 21:28:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Me too! The best part is the pause the dad took as he tried to think of a response.... I can totally see it.
MrKrampus · 3 points · Posted at 22:14:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's so damn cute and horrible.
wonderkid1010 · 3 points · Posted at 22:52:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm right there with you. I'm actually crying I'm laughing so hard.
angrytaynoob · 2 points · Posted at 22:12:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've laughed my head off at a number of these stories.
whatsnewpussykat · 2 points · Posted at 01:28:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh my god. That's so awful and hilarious.
KennedyDrew · 2 points · Posted at 04:24:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The bit that got me was to father's reaction. I can just imagine it like: "Umm... No we're not going to do that.
Lukasek97 · 4 points · Posted at 21:39:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah all of the other ones are creepy as shit, better try to get to sleep as my Computing exam is tomorrow...
SAVE_THE_SNOW · 1 points · Posted at 22:10:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
good luck!
LiirFlies · 1 points · Posted at 22:13:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was 3 for 3 on snickers up to this point. To include this one. You jinxed me because then I was self-aware and the next one got no response at all. I'm so distracted that I'm still not sure if it was funny or not.
bobbyg27 · 1 points · Posted at 22:45:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ditto
ingridelisa · 1 points · Posted at 19:45:19 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
seriously? all of these stories are making me laugh.. maybe because i dont see the children as being malicious but just not truly understanding what they are saying.
or maybe im just fucked up,? who knows.
bearcatz · 1 points · Posted at 00:40:15 on September 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
me too, ahahahaha
Doc_Hemingway · 62 points · Posted at 20:01:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
We can't son...these kittens were steel born
Flo_Rida · 66 points · Posted at 20:58:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I prefer my kittens iron born.
ohgeorge · 43 points · Posted at 21:21:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What is dead may never die.
sally2849 · 15 points · Posted at 21:24:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
But rises again, harder and stronger
420bluntblunt · 4 points · Posted at 21:01:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
back when i used to grow poison oak we called it dragonbornweed
JollyColbyArmsBroken · -2 points · Posted at 03:31:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I prefer my kittens Dragon Bo-FUS RO DAAAAAAA
caitlinrb · 6 points · Posted at 22:01:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was little I thought a huge crucifix in a graveyard in my town had batman on it. Mom was appalled. Your story is hysterical.
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 20:45:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is actually cute, creepy cute.
tellthemstories · 5 points · Posted at 02:34:57 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
For the longest time I could not understand why we, as Christians, were obsessed with crosses and had them all over the place if our important religious figure had been nailed to one by the bad guys and then died there. Made zero sense to me.
Still seems incredibly morbid.
stygyan · 10 points · Posted at 08:07:53 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just imagine if Jesus had died from a shot to the head, you'd be all carrying little guns.
Now imagine if, somehow, Jesus had died from having his anus raped to death.
tellthemstories · 1 points · Posted at 08:27:43 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
See, this is what I mean. Now, child me wasn't thinking in these terms, but this is definitely what I was getting at and it still unsettles me.
Original_Mechgeek · 25 points · Posted at 20:15:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is it wrong that this actually made me chuckle?
manchildness · 17 points · Posted at 21:02:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I read this on a bus full of people and I laughed out loud and now every one is staring at me funny.
fevermedicine · 11 points · Posted at 21:51:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
After reading this I said out loud, "Jesus Christ!" Which then seemed inappropriate. And then after that it seemed very appropriate.
Supernova821 · 3 points · Posted at 22:11:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He thought about it.
HawkJefferson · 3 points · Posted at 03:03:45 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh man, I can't decide which part of this story is more hilarious, what you asked or how your dad reacted. This is fantastic.
somewaterytart · 6 points · Posted at 21:42:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
They must have called you Lil' Caesar
allsmilesandsunshine · 5 points · Posted at 23:55:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just installed RES today, and you, Kitty Crucifier, have won the honour of my first ever tag.
banus · 8 points · Posted at 20:53:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
frackin psycho...
Allegorithmic · 6 points · Posted at 21:27:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No sir! There will be no frackin 'round these parts!
bouncingoffsatellite · 6 points · Posted at 20:42:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ohhh, Tom . . .
psych0ranger · 1 points · Posted at 22:09:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
classic Tom.
varta09 · 1 points · Posted at 20:45:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I laughed out loud at that. That was terrifyingly hilarious. Thanks.
wooshowmeyourwits · 1 points · Posted at 21:55:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I laughed too hard at this. Thank you.
roseglass6370 · 1 points · Posted at 22:04:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just snorted so loud I woke my bf up from his nap.
THcB · 1 points · Posted at 22:18:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Was your dad cross with you?
alloftheworld · 1 points · Posted at 22:19:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 4 year old cousin once asked if they would be burning their recently deceased cat, and when told they would in fact not be doing that suggested that they make a coat out of him.
Jennie_Tee_Bomb · 1 points · Posted at 22:19:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're now tagged as "Kitten Crucifier"
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:26:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Meow. just meow.
chubbyfisheggs · 1 points · Posted at 22:28:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thank you for making me actually laugh
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:29:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I thought Jesus was nailed onto a telephone pole until I was 6. I went to vacation Bible camp with a friend(I grew up with no religious upbringing), and said this.. And no one corrected me until I got home and I told my mom.
BolaDeNieve · 1 points · Posted at 22:30:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
neekol · 1 points · Posted at 22:35:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
wish my visa worked, that is gold certified
Onzez · 1 points · Posted at 22:39:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Christianity: Not even once.
Right_brain_skeptic · 1 points · Posted at 22:41:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You creepy little fuck. That's amazing.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:43:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dexter?
ThatParanoidPenguin · 1 points · Posted at 22:46:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This seems like something that Clementine from The Walking Dead game would've said.
p2p_editor · 1 points · Posted at 22:56:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ah, the law of unintended consequences, it's a bitch alright.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:58:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I probably would have buried you with the kittens.
Phoenixx777 · 1 points · Posted at 23:28:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
All hail Kitten Jesus!
MissElenius · 1 points · Posted at 23:37:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Imagine a cute flower garden with stillborn kittens nailed on tiny crosses. That'd be some creepy shit.
Tom_Zarek · 2 points · Posted at 04:36:47 on July 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's exactly it.
They were suppose to go in the plant beds by the house.
yall_cray · 1 points · Posted at 23:52:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
i am at work and sneaking reddit and i just laugh-coughed. thanks.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:52:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think this wins..... Something....
RubberDong · 1 points · Posted at 00:12:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
At first I was like "aawwww" but then I was like "oh...shit"
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:57:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Really not that shocking, coming from Tom Zarek.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:16:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Seriously, I wanted to do this to my evil cat of 18 years to christen the thing so it wouldn't be such a bastard. I thought it would make him kind like Jesus. My mother and father just walked away and kept an eye on me every hour of the day that day.
Lochcelious · 1 points · Posted at 01:55:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
At least somebody around here gets Christianity.
Did-you-reboot · 1 points · Posted at 02:28:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
...shitty_watercolour?
lauramar · 1 points · Posted at 02:31:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is why I love Reddit
WhyDoTheyAlwaysRun · 1 points · Posted at 02:54:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"we're not going to do that"
laughing my ass off. good work by your dad. hope he didn't injure himself rolling his eyes and/or bugging them out.
Mynamewontfit · 1 points · Posted at 03:33:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The sacrifices must be arranged correctly!
xrelaht · 1 points · Posted at 03:34:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This might be the worst picture I've ever posted. Seriously: don't click that link.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:38:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my grandfather died I was super young and I knew what cremation was somehow. At the funeral in front of all the loved ones I asked my mom "Aren't we going to watch him burn?"
ReflexEight · 1 points · Posted at 03:53:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
That's like from that movie Home Movie. NSFW.
sisususi · 1 points · Posted at 04:53:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wish I could give you all of the upvotes.
ladybone · 1 points · Posted at 05:55:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like Louise from Bobs Burgers
LWAW · 1 points · Posted at 06:01:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Comment for later. This is too hilarious
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:54:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
this is one of the funniest things I have read
SwirlPiece_McCoy · 1 points · Posted at 09:51:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's amazing. Also, nice BSG username.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:11:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Tom_Zarek · 2 points · Posted at 13:53:38 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
What better way to honor them?
LaLloronaX3 · 1 points · Posted at 04:29:06 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow... I laughed so hard at this.... Still am... Had a crazy day, I really needed that, thanks!
sixnot7 · 1 points · Posted at 22:31:41 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
holy shit i can't stop laughing
Pueo711 · 1 points · Posted at 07:51:45 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Those kittens were enemies of the State! Even in death, they must not be allowed to escape justice!" xD
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:34:24 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Way to make everybody in the library hate me
meltmyface · 1 points · Posted at 18:27:07 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Crucify those sinners.
dayyou · 1 points · Posted at 05:48:50 on May 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know what to do, cry or laugh.
TheMeIsHiding · 1 points · Posted at 01:17:20 on May 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Jezuz
puumbaaa · 1 points · Posted at 17:21:22 on July 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
We actually had a kid a few years back do this to a cat.. friend of mine found it crucified and reported it to the landlords immediately. The kid was only 11.
Itsatemporaryname · 1 points · Posted at 06:28:32 on July 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh God
katheebigbadonk · 1 points · Posted at 22:47:10 on August 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
All I can picture is these tiny little crosses, with these huge cats nailed to them..
monchichi025 · 1 points · Posted at 06:18:39 on August 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to do weird shit with bugs like stuff grasshoppers in hotwheels cars and make them "crash test drivers" the last time I tortured bugs I took a bunch of grass hoppers and stabbed them through their eye's on a rose bush, after looking at the bush and seeing many of the grasshoppers with thorns through their eyes for some reason I thought about Jesus and never tortured bugs again, I don't believe in Jesus, just sayin'.
lilycomic · 1 points · Posted at 01:00:28 on August 31, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm DYING here! So friggin funny!
ahd1601 · 1 points · Posted at 00:46:34 on October 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
ಠ_ಠ
ThePantheistPope · -1 points · Posted at 21:27:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Man Christianity sure fucks kids up in the head.
CUM_BLASTED_CORPSE · 1 points · Posted at 22:55:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No one said anything about Christianity. As far as a child knows if anything a cross is just an edifice used for torture and death, not relating it to any particular religion.
Don't turn this into a circlejerk.
ThePantheistPope · 0 points · Posted at 04:19:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The child was taught that crosses are a good thing, crucifixion is important and that crucifixion is glorious.
How exactly does threatening children with torture to obsess over torture devices not fuck up a kid? Every christian Ive ever met is too fucked up in the head to even tell the difference between reality and poorly written fairytales.
Tom_Zarek · 1 points · Posted at 14:57:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Let me Clarify: To my toddler brain there could be no higher way to honor these kittens than to treat them as Jesus was. I mean come on, what else are crosses for?
Megustathatsmell · 1 points · Posted at 21:54:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Easter would never be the same again :(
AWildGingerAppears · 1 points · Posted at 22:02:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Coming from the man that blew up hundreds of innocent people to make a political point, this shouldn't surprise me.
[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 20:48:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
We're not going to do that................ today. MWHAHHAHAHAHHAH!
i_am_dementia · -7 points · Posted at 20:48:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
you have no idea how much i want this to be a true story.
alientothisplanet · -1 points · Posted at 21:08:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Come on! When I was 3 my father's cousin's uncle's sister-in-law's dog had a neighbor who said something silly one time, and I remember it all in perfect detail, because reddit eats that shit up.
i_am_dementia · 2 points · Posted at 21:55:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
was the sister in laws dogs neighbor also a dog? cause if so i think i remember the conversation, and you are correct... those dogs were fucking hilarious.
freder85ico · 0 points · Posted at 20:36:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Love this
serioused · 0 points · Posted at 21:33:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
In that moment you became a true redditor.
SoyElPadrino · 0 points · Posted at 21:37:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
lol
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 21:47:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Best.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 21:56:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about that age my dad took me to his stoner friend's house, he was also a stoner great parenting right? any who I seen his cat trying to drink milk so I went up to and pushed his head in the milk almost drowning it. People think I'm evil, I agree with them to a certain extent.
Brooklynpanch · 0 points · Posted at 22:22:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I call bullshit. To remember a detailed conversation at the age of three seems off to me.
Tom_Zarek · 0 points · Posted at 02:49:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't remember much, but what I do remember, I remember in High Fidelity.
markevens · 0 points · Posted at 07:41:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You?
http://i.imgur.com/OhCYWkS.jpg
Tom_Zarek · 1 points · Posted at 14:13:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's pretty much it only much smaller. If I remember correctly there were 3 kittens and I wanted to stand them up in a garden patch in the back yard. I can still clearly see the image of what I had in mind. It would have been glorious.
PookiePi · 3638 points · Posted at 15:02:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My toddler went through a phase where she would just constantly say 'hi' to things. "Hi hi hi hi hi hi"
One day, it came out sounding more like "Die die die die die"
So I say to her "What's that you're saying?"
And she turns to face me and just whispers "Diiiieeeeeee......."
emilydm · 917 points · Posted at 16:29:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Dang. I have a recording the parents made of me doing the exact same thing at age one - playing peek-a-boo and laughing my head off, then suddenly DIE DIE DIE DIE DIE.
RatedRx · 129 points · Posted at 03:48:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a waitress, I watched a little girl (4ish) stab her plastic fork into her sandwich repeatedly, saying "die die die die die die". When I asked her what she was doing (her mom was in the bathroom for a minute), she replied with a straight face, "I like to kill things, but mom says I shouldn't. So I picked the ham because it can't scream."
[deleted] · 19 points · Posted at 03:13:17 on May 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
Laughed my ass off at the mental image of screaming ham
crazychri1 · 2 points · Posted at 05:51:13 on October 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
where is awildsketchappeared when you need him
SixxEclipses · 2 points · Posted at 20:04:10 on September 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't think I should be finding this funny but I couldn't stop laughing.
3vilgenius · 1 points · Posted at 18:37:43 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
What was your reaction? If that happened I would have been like, "Oh, smart choice! Wana kill some our new chips of the kids menu?"
tobillama · -2 points · Posted at 23:10:51 on September 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
I made an account just to point this.
suudo · 48 points · Posted at 17:49:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Upload it? I'll give you.... rummages around... this old dusty upvote I keep for special occasions.
emilydm · 15 points · Posted at 18:21:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Looking for it now, brb.
AayKay · 11 points · Posted at 18:31:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
We are waiting....DieDieDie
emilydm · 43 points · Posted at 18:44:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
https://soundcloud.com/emilydm/790121laugh-x
[deleted] · 25 points · Posted at 18:57:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That was not menacing
emilydm · 61 points · Posted at 19:26:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's hard to be menacing while strapped into a high chair. "NOBODY MOVE, I HAVE APPLESAUCE."
totally_not_a_zombie · 1 points · Posted at 11:23:37 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thank god.
DownvoteALot · 6 points · Posted at 20:47:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Damn you're fast. I wish I had a single recording of myself from before I was 13. And that one is in a DVD I have no idea where to find.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 11:13:37 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
A DVD? What is that kind of magic?! My homevideos are on VHS!
Amulek43 · 2 points · Posted at 19:42:02 on May 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thanks for delivering!
MrBarryThor12 · 4 points · Posted at 13:49:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm dissapointed
[deleted] · 24 points · Posted at 19:58:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha! I love creepy recordings. My grandmother has me on tape when I was 4 saying that there was a tiger under my bed. She asked me what I wanted her to do about it.
"Kill him."
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 21:11:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 07:07:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes, Annyong. Your name is Annyong. We all know you're Annyong!
skyman724 · 7 points · Posted at 18:12:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
PEEKABOO MOTHERFUCKER! NOW PREPARE FOR YOUR SOUL TO BE RAPED AND BURNED ALIVE!
hushed maniacal cackling
myblackguitar · 3 points · Posted at 13:15:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know that babies can pick up the "d" sound easier than most when they're developing. Maybe that's why all the "die"s. That's why kids can say dada before mama. Just speculation though.
BarnacleD · 1 points · Posted at 22:57:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wish to see.
Mynd_Art · 1 points · Posted at 23:40:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I guess that's a thing now
spicy_sombrero · 1 points · Posted at 03:15:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hahahahaha made me laugh so hard at the end
ARandomBlackDude · 1 points · Posted at 04:46:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My neice (4) is in this stage right now...
Gogolian · 1 points · Posted at 15:49:38 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can imagine a german guy who don't speak english very well reading this two posts getting really confused...
NosyargKcid · 2331 points · Posted at 16:27:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just imagined that as her head turned 180 like in the Exorcist and said that. I'd be out of that fucking house and calling every priest I could find...
DuoNoxSol · 137 points · Posted at 17:31:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fuck the priests, we're going to need the goddamned Ghostbusters in here.
canned_soup · 99 points · Posted at 19:40:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Six people left in the world and one of them is Bill fucking Murray.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 02:54:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fuck the ghost busters i would get sam or dean from supernatural
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:53:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think the Ghostfacers would be more useful in this situation.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 20:11:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If there's something strange..
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:31:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
In your neighborhood
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 20:35:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Who ya gonna call?
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 20:59:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Neighborhood watch?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:09:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Who else?
YerNeighbourhoodHobo · 1 points · Posted at 01:13:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
the neighbourhood hobo?
Jordonzo · 3 points · Posted at 00:37:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Morgan fucking freeman thats who
antido · 2 points · Posted at 20:14:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You don't fuck the priests. The priests fuck you!
NO_TOUCHING__lol · 19 points · Posted at 19:23:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
180 degree head turn? Like this?
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 19:59:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I hate this more than just about anything on the internet.
lobehold · 11 points · Posted at 21:01:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I didn't understand why people were so scared of this stupid webcomic.
This time I realized that there's a flash animation I'm blocking with Firefox, so I enabled it.
God damn cheap ass jump scare. Personally prefer the more creepy kind of scare, the slow realization and chill-down-spine sort of scare, but I do get people's reaction now.
NO_TOUCHING__lol · 2 points · Posted at 21:05:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's actually an auto-scroll script, not Flash. Just so you know.
lobehold · 3 points · Posted at 21:18:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm pretty sure Flash is involved somehow, only after I enabled the flash movie did the comic panel starts to be animated with sound when I scroll to them.
NO_TOUCHING__lol · 7 points · Posted at 21:29:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hmmm. After viewing the page source, it appears as though it's JavaScript calling a Flash routine. So, we'll call it a draw.
Rollatoke · 5 points · Posted at 22:11:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fuck you. You owe me a cup of coffee now... jerk.
CJB95 · 3 points · Posted at 22:28:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not gonna lie. My reaction was "HOLY SHI-!" hit the top of my bunkbed and kicked the cat while jumpig then feeling chilled
HEY_PAUL · 2 points · Posted at 19:52:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
nearly had a fucking heart attack
Unarica · 2 points · Posted at 20:12:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
omg I almost died watching this
iamsimplee · 2 points · Posted at 20:21:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
seen this so many times and still have a slight heart attack..
ILoveBooksAndMen · 2 points · Posted at 20:38:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy fucking shit! I've seen that before and I still fucking screamed out!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:46:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Goddammit!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:50:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes, ofcourse.
Altair1371 · 1 points · Posted at 23:08:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I recognized it the second the page opened.
starkind · 1 points · Posted at 05:00:21 on October 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Read through this on my phone, so for the first time I got to see what the jump scare tween panels looked like. However, had I read it on my computer, I would've jumped so hard, even though I've seen it at least once a year for the last 4 years.
NO_TOUCHING__lol · 1 points · Posted at 05:02:47 on October 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lol wtf are you doin browsing through five month old threads?
starkind · 1 points · Posted at 05:12:18 on October 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Blame a facebook friend just posting the buzzfeed page about this. :P
NosyargKcid · 0 points · Posted at 22:51:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There's a special place in hell for you...haha. Fuck that cartoon.
chodysses · 5 points · Posted at 19:24:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would probably consult a doctor first. They'd probably be able to do more to fix her neck than a priest
woodyreturns · 5 points · Posted at 19:51:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Screw the Priest. Get me Hellboy!
mostlylurk · 3 points · Posted at 20:01:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Forget the priest. Set a fire.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 19:38:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You mean like this http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m8oejkAN7P1rtmv3uo1_400.gif
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 17:45:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Vaya Con Dios
spdrstar · 3 points · Posted at 20:40:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I imagined that one comic with the head that turns as you read it.
jeppeake · 3 points · Posted at 21:03:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, I didn't need to sleep anyways.
KongRahbek · 3 points · Posted at 21:13:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
or like this
32Dog · 2 points · Posted at 20:05:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My dad is a pastor so you can call him.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:37:03 on May 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nah, we'd call a priest. Catholics are way more into that whole exorcism scene than protestant Christians anyways. Lot more superstition in the Catholic system. Pastors are cool people in general. Priests can be a bit out there, friendly people though.
G59 · 2 points · Posted at 20:41:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'd just move out. No way I'm sticking around to just get killed or levitated or something.
ScarletDamsel · 2 points · Posted at 21:03:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ditto.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:54:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
In The Exorcist her head turns 360 degrees.
unnecessarybombast · 23 points · Posted at 18:08:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
WELL BRO IF YOU WANT TO BE REAL PARTICULAR ABOUT IT IT TURNS 180º AND THEN KEEPS TURNING SO YOU KNOW EVERYONE'S RIGHT HERE
sadstork · 2 points · Posted at 18:59:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There are two scenes where her head spins. It's 360 when she's with Max von Sydow, but right after the crucifix scene with the mom, her head spins 180 degrees and a British man's voice comes out of her mouth, saying, "Do you know what she did? Your cunting daughter?"
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:08:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fred-Bruno · 3 points · Posted at 18:07:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dude, we want to save the soul, not mess up the child sexually.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:09:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why not both?
Zakafein · 2 points · Posted at 16:41:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy fuck. Fuck dat shit.
Gray_Fawx · 1 points · Posted at 20:24:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Grayson Dick
jdh4473 · 1 points · Posted at 21:20:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Including Father Tickles????
mad87645 · 1 points · Posted at 21:57:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mother, you suck cocks in hell.....
GaslightProphet · 1 points · Posted at 22:14:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why not call the celibate ones?
camaroXpharaoh · 1 points · Posted at 22:14:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"YOUR MOTHER SUCKS COCK IN HELL"
I always laugh at that line
worthlesspos-_- · 1 points · Posted at 22:18:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Fuck me!"
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:46:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Kcid I'm just a deacon!" "I don't care get your ass in there with the rabbi and the televangalist!"
lathedog · 1 points · Posted at 00:05:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Checkmate, atheists.
YerNeighbourhoodHobo · 1 points · Posted at 01:14:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
father Dougal McGuire
Cantree · 1 points · Posted at 01:43:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah cause getting a priest worked so well the first time.
Kickintepants · 1 points · Posted at 02:01:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your mother sucks cocks in hell, you faithless slime
Megdadragon · 1 points · Posted at 02:32:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh god someone please don't post a gif of this
GoingtoHecq · 1 points · Posted at 03:03:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
don't forget about the ghost hunters, ghost busters, and pope.
chazinator · 1 points · Posted at 03:19:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
after you round house kick her, first.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:47:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm drunk and read "eating every priest I could find"
viper9172 · 1 points · Posted at 05:28:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wouldn't you rather help the child than film a video you'd find on Tor?
davrukin · 1 points · Posted at 05:50:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What would /r/Atheism do?
notevenmyrealdad · 1 points · Posted at 05:52:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Calling the priest takes too much time. One stop at a church to get baptized, then one stop at the airport to fly as far away as possible.
HolySHlT · 1 points · Posted at 19:38:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Yes, yes we do exorcisms. Oh my, it sounds like this is a bad one. Head turning? Weird voices? Telling you to die? I'll start collecting my things, how old is the little boy? . . . Oh . . . it's a little . . . girl . . . well I'm sure you can find another priest that will do that job."
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:08:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
666 upvotes. Hail satan!
KindaFunnyGuy · 1 points · Posted at 21:43:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't be silly. Priests aren't interested in little girls.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:51:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why, you think they could rape the demon out of her?
wtfhappenednow · 1 points · Posted at 04:51:37 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
happy birthday
Turfie146 · 0 points · Posted at 20:25:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Quick, call a potential pedophile!
Rafi89 · 188 points · Posted at 18:17:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
True story:
A little over a year ago my daughter (who was 5 at the time) randomly asked me, "Daddy, are you going to die soon?"
I was like, "No, no, dad is fine.". But, strangely enough, I'd had stiffness in my leg for like 4 days. So I end up calling the doctor, one thing leads to another, and I'm in the hospital for a week with deep vein thrombosis and a blood clot in my lung. Probably would have died during the plane trip I was planning on going on a few days later.
Two days ago she asked me the exact same thing.
Edit: Since it's kind of a thing, I'm not dead as of 8/22/2013.
[deleted] · 127 points · Posted at 18:29:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Time for a doctor's visit?
Rafi89 · 151 points · Posted at 19:06:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Going tomorrow.
*Doc is adjusting my warfarin dosage as my blood is too thick.
hoopstick · 24 points · Posted at 21:57:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's actually a pretty handy skill for a kid to have.
Trollamon · 2 points · Posted at 02:55:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Keep us posted.
Bow-chicka-bow-wow · 2 points · Posted at 23:59:31 on July 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
You okay now?
Rafi89 · 1 points · Posted at 01:49:54 on July 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yep! Doing good. Heck, I've even lost some weight.
Bow-chicka-bow-wow · 1 points · Posted at 03:35:21 on July 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good for you man! Good to hear some good news for once. You have a good rest of your life!
FUUUMASTER2 · 1 points · Posted at 18:16:30 on August 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
Update?
pal4lyphe · 8 points · Posted at 20:52:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Although I never personally knew /u/Rafi89, his comments indicate he was a good person.
Mattaro · 6 points · Posted at 21:08:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is the creepiest thing I have ever heard..
KaiserInch · 3 points · Posted at 16:00:26 on August 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm reading this thread months later, and I had to check your comment history to make sure you were OK.
So, uh, glad you're not dead.
chipaca · 2 points · Posted at 20:53:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Time to visit the doctor again.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:30:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Rafi89 · 1 points · Posted at 23:58:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, Factor V Leiden. Every time I get any tightness in my chest I briefly worry if I'm about to die. Heck, I just drank some cold water and freaked out a bit. I'm doing coumadin, 7.5mg daily.
elevul · 1 points · Posted at 21:59:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow. I wonder if she'll keep that ability (?) after she grows up. Could make her a good amount of money...
loki93009 · 24 points · Posted at 17:02:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little girl did that. But now she says " ill kill you!!!" And runs at us. It's terrifying but then she just tackles us with a hug
Galphanore · 3 points · Posted at 17:38:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe she's just been watching Jeff Dunham.
loki93009 · 6 points · Posted at 20:49:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
She would love that.
But no she got it from the professor saying it to zoidberg. Every time she's sees zoidberg she goes "Oh NO zoidberg DIES"
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:22:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
She's getting you used to this. She'll do this into her teen years and one day there will be a knife in her hand that you won't see.
loki93009 · 1 points · Posted at 00:48:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hahaha maybe
blammer · 1 points · Posted at 02:44:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Soon enough it won't just be a hug..
loki93009 · 1 points · Posted at 16:01:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
She tried to choke me yesterday it was very weird cause she laughed as she did it and her little hands can't do anything
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 17:29:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
be careful, kids are getting kicked out of school for silly things like that now.
loki93009 · 2 points · Posted at 20:44:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
She's not even two so I doubt that'll be a problem.
suudo · 1 points · Posted at 17:50:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[citation needed]
HI_Handbasket · 1 points · Posted at 20:30:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Here's just one: LINK
There are more examples out there.
jaysars · 13 points · Posted at 18:34:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My nephew does something similar to this that's creepy but funny. He's 2 years old, and was taking a drink when he started coughing. I jokingly said to him "You alright? Don't die on us!"...well he remembered the "don't die" part, except he says it in a low whisper and a huge smile on his face "Don't diiieee" whenever he sees me drinking something. Watch what you say around young kids: Lesson learned.
padawan314 · 8 points · Posted at 17:15:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dexter?
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:29:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Die die.
packofthieve5 · 6 points · Posted at 17:13:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nope not having kids.
caswunn · 2 points · Posted at 20:14:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
heres..um...a picture of my daughter at the "congratulations station" at a wedding..... http://i.imgur.com/uGa159r.jpg
SpinnyColorwheel · 3 points · Posted at 17:23:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nope. Sorry kiddo - we're gonna see how you handle having the house to yourself for the night.
basilhazel · 3 points · Posted at 17:30:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son used to lay on his back in his crib while holding his feet in his hands and rocking back and forth. He was still in the baby babble stage, and he would chant, "Die, Die, Die, Die, Die," over and over, sometime while looking at me and smiling. It was cute and creepy at the same time. I knew it was just baby talk, but it was unnerving nonetheless.
ApletheraOfThrowaway · 3 points · Posted at 20:14:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"kill kill, kill." "die.. die"
WTF_SilverChair · 3 points · Posted at 00:40:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, it was German, "Die Bart, Die," meaning "The Bart, The."
bastthegatekeeper · 3 points · Posted at 16:03:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, did you do as she said?
kenba2099 · 1 points · Posted at 18:12:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He was killed immediately.
PookiePi · 1 points · Posted at 18:56:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I miss being alive...
firm_boobies · 2 points · Posted at 01:38:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's just German....
PookiePi · 2 points · Posted at 12:47:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"No one who speaks German can be evil"
chow_fun · 1 points · Posted at 18:14:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm trying to contain my laughs while at work and I just snorted. Thank you.
renstaaa · 1 points · Posted at 18:51:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The two year old girl I babysit does this too! She likes to put a d' before words... so like, d'food, d'baby, etc. So hi becomes die!
On another note, your username is what my parents call me. Still, at age 25.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:13:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I imagine her saying it like Nic Cage in face/off
ooakey · 1 points · Posted at 19:24:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter did the same thing! She would look out the window and say "Die!Die! Die!" to everyone who walked past the house.
Il_Pastafari · 1 points · Posted at 20:10:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Does the kid have platinum colored hair and ice-blue eyes? If so, RUN!!!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:11:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My kid did this too. I laughed so hard.
carriegood · 1 points · Posted at 20:15:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A teacher once told me that her sister, who is Israeli, had a sick little girl and they brought her to the US for treatment. After endless needle jabs and poking and prodding, whenever the nurses came near her, she would yell "Enough! Enough!" But in Hebrew, the word for "enough" is "die" so the nurses thought she was screaming at them to die.
nonillogical · 1 points · Posted at 20:22:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
After reading posts like this one I think I'll be safer never, ever having kids. Thanks very much.
joliedame · 1 points · Posted at 20:23:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I babysat a four year old. She was drawing pictures once. She was just happy as could be. Then she stooped, came up to me, and whispered in my ear "They'll never find your body!" So much nope in that sentence.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:25:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's it you win this thread! Wecan all go home!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:25:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reminds me of Dexter season 5 when his son's first words sounded like "die-die." I don't know if he meant "bye bye", "daddy", or if he really meant "die die."
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:46:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my twins were 18 months old, one of them looked me dead in the eye and said "Die."
Inyourcargovan · 1 points · Posted at 20:56:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't have a clue why that made me laugh so hard.. totally not funny.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:14:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Seriously, little kids are creepy as hell. This reminded me of The Others...
TheBlackChinaman · 1 points · Posted at 21:29:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Kill...kill kill kill...." "Die...die die..."
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:31:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Every kid has that phase, FYI. It's cross-cultural, even. The "words" don't mean anything to the child when they just repeat monosyllabic words--it's a step on the path to actually using language. It's called babbling, but not in the sense we colloquially use the word--it's actually the name for a stage in language acquisition.
Source: child development class
JMGurgeh · 1 points · Posted at 22:22:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Heh, my wife's family speaks Cantonese, so my two boys speak quite a bit. Though there are several ways of saying "little brother" or something similar, the one my in-laws use is "dai-dai", which of course sounds like die, die. So my 4-year-old goes around saying "die, die!" all over the place pointing things out to his little brother. I often wonder what people think when he's doing it out in public.
rachelface927 · 1 points · Posted at 22:28:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
certainly not AS creepy, but my one year old niece has learned several words like "uh-oh", "hi", "mama", "dada" etc. all of these words she'll say aloud with a proud smirk on her face but when you wave to her she gets a serious look on her face and whispers "bye bye".
I_SLEEP_PLENTIFULLY · 1 points · Posted at 22:58:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do you have German ancestry?
arghnard · 1 points · Posted at 23:02:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/shortscarystories
ckhapa · 1 points · Posted at 23:22:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Legit lol
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:44:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh my god that's so cute!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:21:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm guessing it went a little something like http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZCMC4J8wqOw&t=0m1s
Sibidi · 1 points · Posted at 02:05:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is your name Dexter by any means?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:11:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter use to do this ALL the time. But she actually said "die". We have no idea why.
jillime · 1 points · Posted at 02:25:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
hahahahaha
gata4554 · 1 points · Posted at 02:53:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Our Goddaughter is going my husband "Don" like The Godfather, well originally it came out as "Die", now it's starting to sound like "Duh".
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:54:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It wasn't die, it was Duh-Hi.
B_johns1991 · 1 points · Posted at 03:42:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hahahahaha my niece will whisper thing when you ask her something and she has the most serious face while doing it sorry if that was freaky to you but I lol'd
AverageJane09 · 1 points · Posted at 03:42:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I. Love. This.
intoazul · 1 points · Posted at 04:34:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh thank GOD my kid wasn't the only one who said die instead of hi. It seriously freaked me the fuck out.
BrainPunter · 1 points · Posted at 02:05:34 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 3 year old constantly tries to copy her older brother's 'gun noises' (boys; sigh). Sadly, she'll run around menacingly wielding a hair drier or TV remote going 'Kill kill kill!' instead of 'Pew pew pew!'
mrmax1984 · 1 points · Posted at 15:22:30 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did it sound like this?
GraceWarmbir · 0 points · Posted at 16:52:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Stewie!
bortson · 1940 points · Posted at 17:41:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
"My brain is telling me to do things I don't want to do."
He's 4.
Edit : A little context. Like many kids, he has an imaginary friend, he has just correctly identified the imaginary friend as "my brain." So when he says "my brain is telling me to do things I don't want to do," he means "my imaginary friend wants to play a game that I don't want to." Now if only the game wasn't "burn them! burn them all!"
ButteredTigers · 388 points · Posted at 18:59:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Now THAT is worrying.
[deleted] · 31 points · Posted at 20:40:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
leeryujin · 24 points · Posted at 23:27:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Psychologically speaking, kids having alter ego, imaginary friend, alternate self is normal. They generally grow out of it on their own as they grow up.
It becomes a problem, BIG problem if someone from outside forces termination of such behavior. *Like killing the imaginary friend or vehemently denying it's existence / forcing the kid to realize it doesn't exist.
Alternatively, if child does not grow out of it, it could also lead to trouble later on in life.
Vark675 · 75 points · Posted at 00:06:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My sister's friend had an imaginary friend that was a pizza and it died when her dad sat on it.
the end.
Porcupineapple2 · 7 points · Posted at 21:45:23 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is literally the funniest thing I've read all week.
WatNxt · 2 points · Posted at 08:41:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is there anything about this? A documentary or article? Thank you
superciuppa · 1 points · Posted at 09:02:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can still remember my imaginary friend, he was living in my head, I imagined him in this round room sitting on a couch near a fireplace and a bookshelf, with a carpet on the floor, a very cozy place you know. Anyway the point is I knew he wasn't real and it was actually my brain because after all I decided what he was going to say, i was asking myself queastions and giving myself answers. But still everytime i would ask a question to myself i would imagine this little person speaking to me.
Iazo · 1 points · Posted at 08:30:08 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Does this happen to everyone?
I do not remember having imaginary friends...and I remember stuff all the way to when I was 4 years old.
BunnyFeathers · 1 points · Posted at 00:46:21 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have memories going back to when I was about 9 months old. I gave my toys names and personalities, but never had any imaginary friends. The memory thing is something I've verified with different people so I know they really do go back that far.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:12:05 on July 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
I definitely never had any imaginary friends.
crazychri1 · 1 points · Posted at 05:55:00 on October 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had an imaginary friend when I was younger to see what is was all about. I named him Stan and after a day I flushed him down the toilet because he bored me
biomatter · 23 points · Posted at 20:49:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ooh, ooh, I know this one! Um... Intrusive... thoughts? I think I saw them mentioned in a /r/bestof thread recently (where recently == 2 or 3 weeks ago).
DeismAccountant · 6 points · Posted at 22:53:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I thought it was called "The call of the void," only it was originally french.
Rodents210 · 10 points · Posted at 23:06:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
L'appel du vide is only for impulses to do something that would result in you dying, I think.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 09:42:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Specifically, it's the urge people get to jump from a high place when they're at one.
NinjaCaterpie · 2 points · Posted at 11:37:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy fuck I thought I was mental.
BunnyFeathers · 1 points · Posted at 01:28:39 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
I believe it's also the urge to do things like jump in front of a train or bus, or cut yourself. It comes from the same thought center that makes you wish bad things would happen to the ones you love. It happens to us all at one point or other.
DeismAccountant · 1 points · Posted at 13:38:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wouldn't it also be social disgrace? I feel I've had the same impulses there too.
Itsatemporaryname · 1 points · Posted at 06:24:07 on July 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good read
ErrantWhimsy · 1 points · Posted at 22:52:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Many of the comments on this thread are making me wonder how early these start.
fasterthanphaq · 1 points · Posted at 23:13:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to imagine people getting hit in the face with baseballs when walking in large crowds.
MNWNM · 116 points · Posted at 21:41:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son said something to me like that once! He was around 4 or so, and we were driving home one day just listening to the radio and being two chill awesome people, and he said to me, "Mommy, I feel like I want to hurt you right now but I know I don't, but I feel like I do. I feel so mad at you." It creeped me out but then I figured it was some surge of hormone in his developing brain or some electrical anomoly making him feel that way temporarily.
TL;DR: My 4 year old wanted to kill me once but there's a rational reason, right? RIGHT??
whenifeellikeit · 68 points · Posted at 22:35:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And that's why we teach children to talk about their feelings instead of just acting on them. Good job!
[deleted] · 32 points · Posted at 22:39:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah it's amazing that he could articulate that at such a young age. There are adults out there who are completely out of touch with their emotions and refuse to acknowledge or discuss them.
whenifeellikeit · 27 points · Posted at 23:45:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yep. Those same adults usually teach their children to be the same way. I try to give ours a pretty good emotional vocabulary, since their biological mother is one of the poor-expressers. It feels good to see the payoff when the 6 year-old tells his 3 year-old brother, "I'm mad at you, Finn! When you take my train and don't give it back, it makes me frustrated! Next time, please don't do that anymore!"
Instead of hitting him, of course. Now to work on the 3 year-old...
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 01:13:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is so adorable! Using their words! =)
doubtingwhitedragon · 16 points · Posted at 23:28:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
When I was a child my grandfather gave me a nice plate (It had gold rims and was very pretty) and said "Be really careful that's Nana's favorite plate!" I promptly dropped it on the ground and it shattered.
When I was asked why I said that my brain told me to. I wasn't a problem kid in the slightest and I was a goody goody. If somebody told me before that Nana's favorite plate had been broken I probably would have cried, lol.
Jacyth · 21 points · Posted at 00:08:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Odetta?
oser · 9 points · Posted at 04:09:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"That's Nana's forspecial!"
ChiaLetranger · 4 points · Posted at 11:48:14 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Four for you, Jacyth.
You go, Jacyth.
doubtingwhitedragon · 2 points · Posted at 03:58:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nope c:
Jacyth · 11 points · Posted at 04:14:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Was a joke. Susannah from The Dark Tower was originally named Odetta. A large part of her backstory involved breaking a very special plate.
doubtingwhitedragon · 3 points · Posted at 04:18:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ah, well that went right over my head, sorry.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:00:46 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
That reminds me of a time when I was about 6 or 7. My granny had come over to my dad's house and my dad was rubbing a knot out of her back for her. And knowing she was terrified of snakes I proceeded to get one of my toy snakes, walk over to her and held it out in front of her to scare her when she opened her eyes. I felt so bad and had no idea why I did that because I was a goody goody, as well.
[deleted] · 27 points · Posted at 22:37:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
MasculineJeans · 4 points · Posted at 23:23:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And they never go away, you just learn to ignore them (after 30 years maybe).
MrMic · 6 points · Posted at 01:45:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, when I was a teenager (now 26), all I could think about was doing things like punching people in the face for no reason, throwing my cell phone out of the car, or whatever else could be imagined. It's much of a not a problem anymore, since it only comes up a few times a year instead of almost every day.
I never acted on it, but it was jarring whenever it happened.
MasculineJeans · 5 points · Posted at 01:55:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hey, look at the family walking down the street. RUN THEM OVER! Shut up, brain!
The real trick is learning that everyone has these thoughts, but people with OCD dwell on them. Am I really a bad person? Should I be locked up for everyone's safety? People with OCD don't act out on these intrusive thoughts, though (or at least everything I have ever heard says they don't).
ReginaPhilangie · 2 points · Posted at 17:18:38 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom had a severe case of untreated OCD for decades (she's been doing pretty well since I was a teen). When I was around 7, I started laying down on the car's backseat when we were on the ferry, so I wouldn't obey to the urge of throwing my doll in the sea. To this day, I have random thoughts of hurting myself or my bf, even though I know I would never do it.
HallieOMalley · 1 points · Posted at 01:28:08 on September 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was in an accident YEARS ago n still sometimes wonder "what would happen if we just flipped this bitvh right now?" It's not scary anymore, it's like taunting.
BraveSpear · 22 points · Posted at 22:15:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Remember the code, Dexter!
Hoobleton · 15 points · Posted at 22:30:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Could this just be an ill-worded way of saying "I want to do things I know I shouldn't"? Which is pretty normal, especially for kids who might have rules imposed on them without understanding why.
stupidsteph · 19 points · Posted at 20:05:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter is five and recently started saying the same thing.
eggsandbeans · 26 points · Posted at 22:19:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yep, checking in as another parent of a 5 year-old future psychopath.
six_six_twelve · 3 points · Posted at 03:35:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't be silly. She's ALREADY a psychopath.
Just kidding but seriously don't trust her.
savethesea · 6 points · Posted at 00:07:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter used to say that she can't control her brain. Se is 6 1/2 now and has not said it in about a year. Usually only happened when she was up late and very tired.
alliteratorsalmanac · 8 points · Posted at 02:45:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The brain took over.
Tigrael · 2 points · Posted at 07:34:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm in my late twenties and I STILL can't control my brain.
Couchpatator · 21 points · Posted at 22:46:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a kid I was always tempted to throw things I liked out of the car window, action figures, gameboys etc. I never did, because I knew I'd regret it, but it was a very strong urge. The thought still crosses my mind from time to time.
something_thoughtful · 6 points · Posted at 02:47:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to have those but one time I just straight up acted on the thought. Needless to say I lost my awesome TMNT coloring book. Never again.
betchcakes · 9 points · Posted at 00:37:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did that to my favorite doll while on a roadtrip. I started crying and my dad turned the car around to go find her. 21 and I still have her.
adecentroman · 6 points · Posted at 00:13:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had that same thought many times as well, and still do every once in a while.
himself_v · 8 points · Posted at 21:04:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Life figured at that point.
NotASmurfAccount · 8 points · Posted at 22:40:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Intrusive thoughts. Creepy, but normal.
Lyd234234 · 9 points · Posted at 20:10:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If he keeps saying stufd like this, you might want to get that checked out...
scouris · 6 points · Posted at 22:25:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 6 year old says this to me often, as well as getting upset because "I don't HAVE any self-control!" (usually when we talk about doing the right thing, etc)
savethesea · 5 points · Posted at 00:08:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reassuring that this is more common than I thought, my daughter would tell us that she couldn't control her brain.
Ode1st · 5 points · Posted at 22:24:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mine does this all the time: Go to work, be responsible, do laundry, don't buy that unnecessary luxury. Brains are boring.
MasculineJeans · 2 points · Posted at 23:22:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I envy you. An OCD brain is not like this.
FallenCoffee · 2 points · Posted at 00:14:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your child has the shining. Better don't visit large and lonely hotels with your husband.
vlmcclintock · 2 points · Posted at 02:13:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son does the same thing! If he gets in trouble, say, at school, he says "I didn't want to do it, but my brain just made me". I've never thought he had an imaginary friend. I just thought he was cunning enough to come up with an excuse that's hard to argue with.
Troguenda · 2 points · Posted at 11:45:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh! My son (now 15) said things like that when he was 3 and 4. He had more than one though - there was the new brain, the old brain, and the gold brain. Only lasted about a year though. Good ole days. :)
Vashtu · 2 points · Posted at 20:02:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"That rock is where I saw the leprechaun. He tells me to burn things." -- Ralph Wiggum
Redditastophe · 2 points · Posted at 16:23:33 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy shit, I thought I was the only one who did this. When I was little, I knew the little voice at the back of my head that told me to do things I shouldn't (The one everyone has. Right guys? Right?) came from my mind. So when I did something bad, I'd say "My mind made me do it." Somehow, that never flew as an excuse.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:49:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He's the reincarnation of R Kelly?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:49:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There is no reason at all that you can't take him to pediatric counseling. Imagine he really is hearing things, but doesn't know how to handle it. If you don't either, find someone that can help talk him through it!
LightObserver · 1 points · Posted at 21:52:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That could be a lot of things though.
jdsmith1706 · 1 points · Posted at 22:20:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son Said something similar around that age. He has ADHD and is being treated now. He doesn't have those problems anymore.
ttboo · 1 points · Posted at 23:02:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's called ADD. My brain tells me homework. I go on Reddit. Seems legit.
T-RexWantsToHunt · 1 points · Posted at 23:36:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter used to say the same sort of thing around that age. She would always get mad at her brain because it kept suggesting she do things she didn't want to do. I was concerned for a while, but she eventually grew out of it.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:41:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Is his imaginary friend named Tony?
Blame_The_Green · 1 points · Posted at 02:12:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:16:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Really please keep an eye on his mental health for his sake. That is actually troubling, most kids have imaginary friends, but those friends do and think what the kid wants, because it's his imagination. When the imaginary friend starts saying things he doesn't want, that could be a bad sign.
ASS_REAPER · 1 points · Posted at 02:29:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Even if it is, it just means hes a hidden Targaryen, with some luck he may hatch some dragons in time
CigsOnCigs · 1 points · Posted at 02:47:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hell of a rationalization
Magicallyshit · 1 points · Posted at 02:53:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Paranormal Activity 5.
Mrtickler · 1 points · Posted at 03:03:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dude. Is the imaginary friend a friend of Toby?
mbelf · 1 points · Posted at 03:16:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Get him to channel his Dark Passenger into only hurting those that deserve it.
Wildperson · 1 points · Posted at 03:24:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
May want to research Pure Obsessional Compulsive Disorder. Seems like he could have it.
biggestboypants · 1 points · Posted at 03:38:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Looks like your child is a Targaryan. When he grows up he'll be King of the Andals. And then go insane. And burn people.
adrianaesque · 1 points · Posted at 03:46:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This reminds me of the little girl who is severely schizophrenic: Jani Schofield.
daketrugs · 1 points · Posted at 03:55:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
is it more rare or less rare to NOT have an imaginary friend at some point in your childhood? I never had one but have heard tons of people mention having one at some point.
Boronx · 1 points · Posted at 04:09:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh, I got the same one.
iamaxc · 1 points · Posted at 04:34:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
your kid is just learning about guilt/consequences/procrastination or something.
MY_CUNT_STINKS · 1 points · Posted at 05:55:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe your kid has a similar thing as to what I have. I suffer from tourettes, mixed up with a serious form OCD, wich is made worse by my ADD. It sometimes takes hours of my day because something within myself tells me to do stupid things in a certain order, otherwise my parents will die. Yep... Pretty weird.
markevens · 1 points · Posted at 09:10:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reading all these comments, I wonder if all kids go through this.
brittsuzanne · 1 points · Posted at 20:20:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my daughter was 4-5 she would always say, "My brain told me to do it!" if she ever did something wrong. Gotta love child logic.
Malchativ · 1 points · Posted at 21:43:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I take care of my nephew and he will constantly say 'There are naughty things in my head.' Or 'My brain is evil and I don't know how to control it' or something to the likes, he's also 4. I may have to question him on an imaginary friend.
Though, my nephew has gone through a lot so it could be either or with him.
The_Lars_Takarin · 1 points · Posted at 00:28:18 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Comments TL:DR. Brilliant Simpsons reference! Thanks for that.
macandobound · 1 points · Posted at 00:30:09 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
the call of the void! ever been afraid that you'd jump off the edge of a ledge into an oncoming train, even if you didn't want to die in any conscious way? it's the void! she calls! your kid is incredibly articulate and perceptive.
Das_Mime · 1 points · Posted at 00:40:56 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Congrats on the little King Aerys.
flashmedallion · 1 points · Posted at 13:12:16 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like he's quoting the Fensler Films GI JOE PSA videos.
Here.
sarah30000 · 1 points · Posted at 04:16:11 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son (now 10) used to say this ALL the time. "My brain makes me do it." "I can't be good because of my brain." He just wasn't making the connection between impulses and his ability to control them. We talked a lot about how you are in charge of your brain, and we would stop in the middle of whatever so he could redirect his brain to do what he was supposed to do.
Waspeater · 1 points · Posted at 22:24:25 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Burn them to the gwound
Ortus · 1 points · Posted at 20:21:51 on June 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
Intrusive thoughts, everbody has them
wutdogirl · 1 points · Posted at 15:19:50 on August 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 5 year old frequently has the "brain" response to everything. "I did it because my brain told me to."
Jinxedmarshmellows · 0 points · Posted at 22:50:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You should really get your kid help. Mental illness in children is common. It's probably nothing, but its definately something you should talk to your doctor about.
hrhomer · 2857 points · Posted at 14:20:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My niece was sitting on the couch with a weird look on her face. Her mom asked her what she was thinking about, and she said, "I'm imagining the waves of blood rushing over me."
Turned out they had been at a local science museum with an exhibit on the circulatory system. One of the features was a walk among some giant fake blood vessels, and she was remembering that.
[deleted] · 946 points · Posted at 15:51:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Blood for the Blood God, I guess
k3rn3 · 44 points · Posted at 19:58:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Skulls for the Skull Throne, or whatever.
[deleted] · 36 points · Posted at 20:08:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The apathetic chaos champion, nice.
k3rn3 · 27 points · Posted at 20:39:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
MAIM KILL meh fuck it
[deleted] · 17 points · Posted at 21:40:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
All Hail Kho..<sigh> what the fuck am I doing with my life?
TheSecondType · 22 points · Posted at 23:13:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Milk for the Khorne flakes, I suppose..
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 00:30:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I thought you should know, your comment made me laugh until I cried.
Hellion_23 · 6 points · Posted at 11:26:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Like if you have them just around or whatever, I guess I could wait
Krakkan · 2 points · Posted at 22:15:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Milk for khorne flakes!!!
Evolutionmonkey · 0 points · Posted at 01:33:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
AND CORN FOR THE KHORNE FLAKES!!!!
TheGutterPup · 47 points · Posted at 16:26:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I feel the Warp overtaking me! ... it is a good pain.
[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 17:35:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Man, I loved that game.
TheGutterPup · 23 points · Posted at 17:36:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Love that game.
waferelite · 12 points · Posted at 19:12:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
SIIIINDRII
Dawn of War is so good.
TheGutterPup · 12 points · Posted at 19:41:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
For those, like me, who lack the will to play tabletop.
waferelite · 10 points · Posted at 20:30:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Likewise. I'd love to, but I don't exactly have $200 ready to drop.
TheGutterPup · 8 points · Posted at 20:34:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yep. I only have room in my life for one expensive addiction, and Magic already has that slot.
Scondoro · 4 points · Posted at 05:16:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Magic and 40k: a lethal mix. Don't try it O_o
charlzizawesome · 5 points · Posted at 20:59:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
As someone who has dropped more than twice this to only ever play three times, I can honestly say it's not worth it if you don't know anyone else who plays.
dorsey6250 · 4 points · Posted at 21:54:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
$200? If only it were that cheap.
Admiral_Eversor · 3 points · Posted at 01:34:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
ebay is your friend.
sillEllis · 1 points · Posted at 22:12:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You missed the actual number by a few factors...
Virus994 · 3 points · Posted at 06:06:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
KHORNE FOR MY KHORNE FLAKES
Mephrael · 3 points · Posted at 03:25:48 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
With a free bag of bones, and eternal damnation in every box!
euming · 26 points · Posted at 23:05:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Always with the blood. Sometimes, the Blood God wants to be surprised. Chocolate chip mint ice cream for the Blood God would be a refreshing change.
Blood god already has so much blood stored in his pantry.
Scary_Goat · 14 points · Posted at 18:09:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Gonna have to get some skulls for that kids skull throne.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 20:09:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
every kid needs a skull throne along with a Richard Scarey's Necronomicon
Penguinrob · 6 points · Posted at 03:53:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Khaali maa!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 15:28:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
well played
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 21:00:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
All glory to Armok!
edsobo · 6 points · Posted at 16:16:25 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Glad I'm not the only one whose mind went to DF before Warhammer.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 18:31:49 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dwarf Fortress is glorious.
rabidranger · 8 points · Posted at 20:30:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Up vote for WH40K reference.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:33:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
love that fucking book
Crook3d · 3 points · Posted at 03:58:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Skulls for the skull throne, or whatever.
Deathbyceiling · 3 points · Posted at 05:23:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
SKULLS FOR THE SKULL THRONE
holomanga · 3 points · Posted at 21:49:24 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
PRAISE BE TO ARMOK
flashmedallion · 3 points · Posted at 12:58:34 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
MILK FOR THE KHORNE FLAKES
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 15:16:44 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
well played
AgentMorange · 5 points · Posted at 19:23:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
yes! another 40k reference.
SalamiFlavoredSpider · 3 points · Posted at 23:03:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or ya know the OTHER Warhammer.
Scondoro · 2 points · Posted at 05:18:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No. In the grim darkness of the 41st millenium there is only war. There is no room for this "other" of which you speak.
jayjacks · 2 points · Posted at 19:32:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Bloodlines. They'll take your life!
elpix · 1 points · Posted at 21:06:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Blood for the Blood God. Beer for the Beer Gut.
RyGuy997 · 1 points · Posted at 21:34:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Skulls for the skull throne!
de_grey · 1 points · Posted at 21:48:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Huitzilopochtli!!
nermid · 1 points · Posted at 22:32:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Time for a bowl of Khorne Flakes!
Tjebbe · 1 points · Posted at 23:10:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Skulls for the skull throne, I figure.
TheFastAndDerFuhrer · 1 points · Posted at 23:13:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
La Magra?
EonSemal · 1 points · Posted at 00:22:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Skulls for the skull throne?
Caboose2701 · 1 points · Posted at 01:46:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Milk for the khorne flakes
Rooseveltridingabear · 1 points · Posted at 02:34:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Skulls for the Skull Throne, I guess (indecisive eldritch gods?)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:41:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
They are pretty fickle
Treyzania · 1 points · Posted at 07:02:13 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Chapter 2: Slaves to Armok, God of Blood"?
beantownbomber · 1 points · Posted at 19:32:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Blood. Blood. Gallons of the stuff. I gave you all that you can drink an it has never been enough.
IVGreen · 1 points · Posted at 21:57:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Blood for cream!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:25:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nah, she's just a blood mage.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:12:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
nice
[deleted] · 1723 points · Posted at 14:51:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The waves of blood run over me
Like water through my hair
The crimson tide comes rushing in
But do not feel fear
I am just a little cell
Clinging to the walls
Arteries, veins and ventricles
A bloody wave of awe.
[deleted] · 528 points · Posted at 15:14:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had to Google that shit to see if you ripped it off from someone. It's actually a pretty good poem.
[deleted] · 543 points · Posted at 15:15:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, I just came up with it on the spot. The joys of being bored in politics class.
[deleted] · 81 points · Posted at 15:54:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think you meant to say:
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 19:53:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Now we know what Obama was doing during his AMA
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 20:01:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If I was Obama, I would crawl reddit and talk trash about myself. "Obama's foreign policies suck," or "his healthcare system is going to kill this country," just to see the reception.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 20:05:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Most of Reddit is left leaning so he would have TERRIBLE karma
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:31:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The joys of being bored in class.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:32:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A friend of mine is going through college (I graduated) and whenever they say "Yea, I'm in class" I do not envy them at all.
LeDerangedPikachu · 2 points · Posted at 18:02:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 17:29:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
At first I thought you were a novelty that put out satanic blood poems. This might mark the only time I've ever been disappointed that someone wasn't a novelty account
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:32:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am a contributor to a couple novelties, for what it's worth.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:00:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, if you get bored of those, you no longer will have to look far for further inspiration.
woodyreturns · 2 points · Posted at 19:55:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
As well as speaking for the Dark Lord.
Tyleet · 2 points · Posted at 20:22:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Of course the devil is in politics.
Alison__Burgers · 2 points · Posted at 20:45:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was going to give you an upvote but I decided 666 was a good number for it to stay at.
ElvisRevenge · 1 points · Posted at 17:24:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
WE GOT OURSELVES A WRITER HERE!
ZombK · 1 points · Posted at 17:36:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Damn. Now for a haiku. Don't let us down.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 17:42:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Waves of blood run o'er;
The heart contains all of us.
See the science cave.
ZombK · 4 points · Posted at 18:23:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That proves it. Dude's a poet wizard. How'bout a six word story? Ex: Hemmingway: For sale: baby shoes, never used.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 18:41:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There's blood, broken heart, for science!
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 22:03:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm sorry, but you are now tagged as "the creepy blood poetry guy"
EDIT: have you thought of writing metal lyrics?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:26:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Can I use that?
bassinine · 1 points · Posted at 20:37:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
and an advocate for lucifer...
ThePrudentMariner · 1 points · Posted at 21:14:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A politician that is an advocate for lucifer.... Very original
christopherjenk · 1 points · Posted at 21:34:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Of course the advocate for Lucifer is doing something politics related.
tlamy · 1 points · Posted at 22:17:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It just makes it even more creepy knowing that you're an advocate for Lucifer
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 22:19:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
¯\(ツ)/¯
B4imetuiwashappy · 1 points · Posted at 22:19:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Plus Lucifer steps in and lends a hand every so often... so long as the payment is blood...
PlatonicTroglodyte · 1 points · Posted at 22:45:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was much more in to it when I read your username, thinking you were a novelty account that stalked the darkest threads, leaving a wake of horrific poetry.
Now you're just some punk to me.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 22:46:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
To be fair, Poem_For_Your_Sprog sent me this message a while back: http://imgur.com/P8wK44A
PlatonicTroglodyte · 2 points · Posted at 22:51:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is it your life goal to ruin my delusion of fantastic poets who roam the earth refusing to speak conversationally?
Jk, that's pretty awesome.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:50:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think you mean:
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:21:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Username+politics class= ...guys, i think i found the anti-christ.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 04:26:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
¯\(ツ)/¯
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:37:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
And an advocate for Satan. That's gotta earn you some sweet perks.
Slow_Like_Sloth · 1 points · Posted at 15:10:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"A bloody wave of awe". What a brilliant line. Love it.
KazumaKat · 1 points · Posted at 17:50:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Jesus the horror of that class...
sdannyc · 1 points · Posted at 14:32:33 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not sure if I'm troubled or not surprised at all by the AdvocateForLucifer being in a politics class.
Rainb0wcrash99 · -8 points · Posted at 15:58:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pay attention to class god dammit man Reddit can wait!
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 16:22:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reddit waits for no man.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:03:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Especially Politics.
hellohaley · 0 points · Posted at 19:37:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That was fucking epic. Why are you in a political class? You should be a writer.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 19:38:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, I had a creative writing class before, and english after so I think I'm good.
lysdexickovahdiin · 0 points · Posted at 22:03:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You represented your father good.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 21:33:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hair doesn't rhyme with fear, nor does walls with awe. Also, there's no correct subject for the auxiliary verb in the fourth line.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 12:26:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You don't have to rhyme every line. It's more of a modern poetry thing, but I support it because forms are restricting in many cases. Sometimes it works, other time you need to step outside of form to make the poem what you want it to be.
[deleted] · -2 points · Posted at 08:48:37 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
No it's not.
Ragnrok · 35 points · Posted at 16:01:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A death metal band that teaches you science.
A death metal band that teaches you science
A DEATH METAL BAND THAT TEACHES YOU SCIENCE
I said it three times, have I summoned Them?
AptMoniker · 14 points · Posted at 19:32:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That would actually be super-fucking cool... and probably pretty easy.
"Crackling synapses in my braaaaaaaain, a matrix of suffering signaling paaaaaaaain."
1600cc · 3 points · Posted at 19:55:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well there are metal bands like Whitechapel that use medical terms...
It's not as informative as you'd hope....
Block_After_Block · 49 points · Posted at 15:25:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Roll tide, roll? Not sure what to say here.
SSPeteCarroll · 1 points · Posted at 16:31:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/rolltide
Stolehtreb · 0 points · Posted at 16:48:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You could say "Fuck Bama!" and save a ton of us some trouble.
echc47 · 0 points · Posted at 18:08:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
ROLLLL DAMNNNNN TIDEEEEEE
[deleted] · 32 points · Posted at 16:29:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
The waves of sugar run over me. Like icing through my hair. The mayo tide comes rushing in. But do not feel full. I am just a little cholesterol. Clinging to the walls. Arteries, veins and ventricles. A sugary wave of awe.
Wow this is bad. Sorry for ruining your poem
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 16:30:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just so you know, putting three spaces behind a line starts a new one. And your poem was beautiful.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 16:42:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thanks
uncanny_valley_girl · 1 points · Posted at 17:49:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Aaaand now I want cake.
faceoftheinternet · 1 points · Posted at 16:49:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like fat tool
Dantonium · 7 points · Posted at 17:09:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
AdvocateForLucifer...has...666 link karma.
[deleted] · 27 points · Posted at 15:36:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
now write one from the perspective of a bloody tampon. and try to work in a reference to cotton mouth.
JESUS_WALKS · 8 points · Posted at 17:41:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Three vampires are sitting at a bar.
Bartender shows up and says, "what're ya having?"
First vampire says, "I'll have a bloodwiser,"
Second vampire, "A bloody Mary for me, please,"
Third vampire says, "I'll just have a mug of hot water."
The bartender, puzzled, says, "why aren't you having a blood related drink like your mates?"
So the third vampire says, "I'm having tea today," and pulls out a bloody tampon from his pocket. Then he winks and says, "cotton mouth."
MorganFreemanAsSatan · 6 points · Posted at 19:10:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Here the crimson sea flows chilled
and washes sand and stone with dread;
the veins have broken here and filled
with waves of blood and seas of red
a chasm grand of bone and sinew,
dead where once was breath and sight,
laid robbed of all but maggot-tissue,
festering islands in rotten light.
jollygaggin · 11 points · Posted at 15:39:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/fearme
TalonIII · 2 points · Posted at 16:03:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Rawr
GrandNewbien · 5 points · Posted at 16:32:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
lol, that 666 link karma
Drizu · 1 points · Posted at 21:41:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
THIS IS NOT A LAUGHING MATTER
THIS SHIT IS SERIOUS
Ferinex · 6 points · Posted at 23:13:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I heard a theos (is that the right word?) from a schizophrenic a couple days ago that the Christian God is Lucifer and that Jesus was the antichrist who had come to trick people into following Lucifer under the name of God, and that Satan is the 'true' God. He says Lucifer rules the Sun, the lake of fire, and that Satan is everywhere but that Hell is on Saturn and is actually primo real estate that you get paid to live in. He said all of the Christians are falling for Jesus's trick and will be sent to the Sun after death. He says he is the savior, and that he killed Lucifer and Jesus back in December of 2012. He is an extremely interesting fellow.
Edit: uh, I posted this because of your username. So that's why it is ridiculously off topic.
greedcrow · 5 points · Posted at 16:34:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your username seems very relevant here
Super_Boz9 · 3 points · Posted at 22:19:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hey! You're not the poem guy! We already have a poem guy!
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 22:24:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't worry, me and PFYS are cool
http://imgur.com/P8wK44A
Super_Boz9 · 2 points · Posted at 00:31:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow you came back and with proof. I love you. I was just attempting to get the Reddit pitchforks out.
worthlesspos-_- · 3 points · Posted at 03:21:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Like fine silky water the blood of children runs through my hands. I could tell you why they had to die But my friend, you would not understand.
drawmesunshine · 2 points · Posted at 00:25:39 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
This appeals to me so much and I don't understand why.
worthlesspos-_- · 2 points · Posted at 00:51:28 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
There's a psycho in all of us.
drawmesunshine · 1 points · Posted at 02:09:57 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I like mine. He seems friendly.
AlekZandarr · 3 points · Posted at 04:45:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sorry for being pedantic over a poem you wrote up for fun, but.
You should probably add another syllable to the line "but do not feel fear" because at the moment, the first stanza goes 8, 6, 8, 5.
Something like, "but I do not feel fear" or "but please do not feel fear".
Yeah, just my two cents lol
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:48:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That was a typo. I meant for it to be "But I do not feel fear," and didn't feel like editing it.
AlekZandarr · 2 points · Posted at 04:58:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fair enough, good poem by the way.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 16:56:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Makes sense that your the advocate for lucifer then
defubas · 2 points · Posted at 20:05:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The waves of blood run away from me,
Like water through pubic hair.
The crimson tide goes rushing out,
I feel a little a fear.
I am just a little sick,
feeling cramps in my walls.
Uteran lining, eggs and fluid,
A bloody wave of awe.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:50:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
667 upvotes now faget
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:52:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:44:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You think I'm scared of some shitty tank? My head can motherfucking fly man! You see me giving a shit?
khanweezy1 · 2 points · Posted at 20:51:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to see this every time I closed my eyes for a while when I was studying physiology. I thought I was going insane.
mrlowe98 · 1 points · Posted at 16:54:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The crimson tide comes rushing in...
are you talking about Alabama? Because that's actually pretty believable.
lernington · 1 points · Posted at 19:15:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Roll Tide
ManWithYourPlan · 1 points · Posted at 20:02:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
ROLL TIDE
ColbysGotMoore · 1 points · Posted at 20:07:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Roll Tide.
captpickard · 1 points · Posted at 20:12:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Though you would appreciate the popularity of your post
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:31:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So metal!
tompell13 · 1 points · Posted at 20:39:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's metal as fuck
veryboredperson · 1 points · Posted at 20:44:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Goes perfectly with the username
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:44:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm sorry, your perfectly fine poem was ruined for me by a man in the back of my head screaming "ROLL DAMN TIDE!!!!" when I read "crimson tide".
hardcore_softie · 1 points · Posted at 20:47:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Of course AdvocateForLucifer would have 666 link karma.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:49:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
¯\(ツ)/¯
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:48:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
(ノ°__°)ノ彡=$==$==$=
valupaq · 1 points · Posted at 22:05:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your poem and your username combined are a little unsettling....
I_FIST_CAMELS · 1 points · Posted at 22:18:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like Slayer lyrics.
Palmer_Zombie · 1 points · Posted at 22:34:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know if anyone ever checked your account but you have 666 link karma. Maybe you are an Advocate for Lucifer.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:36:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No one has ever pointed that out before. Cool.
Palmer_Zombie · 1 points · Posted at 22:49:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It would be a shame if someone upvoted it.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:51:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It would be.
Go ahead, see what happens.
Palmer_Zombie · 1 points · Posted at 22:56:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't worry, I am not an evil psychopath like the kids in this thread.
bathroomstalin · 1 points · Posted at 22:37:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I hope they ratify you.
tones_chaser · 1 points · Posted at 23:15:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is so fucking metal.
wardrich · 1 points · Posted at 23:37:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Science for your sprog?
djordj1 · 1 points · Posted at 23:43:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You a kiwi?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:45:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Canuck
Th3MufF1nU8 · 1 points · Posted at 00:00:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nice username...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:30:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hail Satan
hellkat672 · 1 points · Posted at 01:46:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
nothing less from an advocate of lucifer
amuday · 1 points · Posted at 03:48:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well done! Poetry ain't what it used to be, I like this return to form.
Lyude · 1 points · Posted at 05:29:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I must admit I judged you by your username and was expecting a far more horrifying poem as I was reading the first half.
drawmesunshine · 1 points · Posted at 17:53:14 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
A considerably sized piece of me loves you for this.
The_Year_of_Glad · 9 points · Posted at 16:31:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That child is more metal than I will ever be.
hrhomer · 6 points · Posted at 17:42:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
She is metal as fuck, raised on Maiden.
Spongyrocks · 1 points · Posted at 11:19:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
UP THE IRONS! Good on you for raising her to have great taste in music. \m/
hrhomer · 2 points · Posted at 14:20:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, not ME, her parents. But I approve :-)
CakeInTheTub · 7 points · Posted at 17:39:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That has to be the most goth shit I've heard in a while.
hrhomer · 5 points · Posted at 17:42:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
She's a dark child for a 6-year-old.
sweetcommunist · 4 points · Posted at 16:18:34 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's odd, usually the blood gets off at the second floor.
hrhomer · 1 points · Posted at 16:19:28 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
All work and no play makes Homer... something something.
Jehovahs_Advocate · 2 points · Posted at 21:21:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Right. She was actually thinking about your fetish for sealions.
hrhomer · 1 points · Posted at 21:56:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have never had sexual relations with that sea lion.
Jehovahs_Advocate · 1 points · Posted at 21:57:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pff, you wish.
A_Waskawy_Wabit · 2 points · Posted at 22:19:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kneel before Vlad
vortexofdoom · 1 points · Posted at 16:49:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Minnesota Science Museum? I know it's had such an exhibit for a really long time, though it's definitely not out of the question that there could be others.
armakaryk · 2 points · Posted at 21:33:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Frankling Institue in Philly has a giant heart you walk through.
hrhomer · 1 points · Posted at 16:53:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Probably the Exploratorium, San Francisco. Something in the Bay Area.
brgenspuzmauker · 1 points · Posted at 21:48:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is so metal
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:50:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:53:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fellow Minnesotan, eh? Or is that exhibit more common than I think?
stoned_geologist · 1 points · Posted at 22:15:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Any chance you live in the philly area and this was at the franklin institute?
hrhomer · 1 points · Posted at 22:36:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, but I am originally from Trenton, and have been to that exhibit. The one my niece was at was somewhere here in the SF Bay area, my guess is the Exploratorium.
mgonzo11 · 1 points · Posted at 22:18:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Obligatory Shining reference
PhantomLord666 · 1 points · Posted at 22:31:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This was what I thought was going to be the explanation rather than the museum.
Quite surprised it hasn't been linked yet...
EvangelineTheodora · 1 points · Posted at 22:35:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I went to a lock in for Girl Scouts at the Maryland Science Center, and we slept in the human body exhibit. I woke up to holographic legs.
mdo13 · 1 points · Posted at 01:30:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Franklin Institute?
whymarywhy · 1 points · Posted at 03:30:09 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Franklin Institute.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:08:29 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
...or someone let her watch The Shining?
Sandlicker · 1 points · Posted at 22:32:59 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
My first though with what she said was that it probably had something to do with learning anatomy. I imagine that she may have said "rushing over me" when what you or I would have said is "rushing through me".
cudawas · 1 points · Posted at 09:37:46 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Raspathul nok gath yorronh garuhk!
seethella · 1556 points · Posted at 16:51:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
When my son was little he, maybe 3, he used to do this weird crawl where he would slide his forehead along the floor. That was pretty creepy in itself. Then one night he crawled across the hallway into my room like that and stood up a few inches from my face and made a weird meow sound. He got into bed with me and went to sleep. Another time he was freaking out about a monster in the basement so we went down and saw nothing, of course, and as I turned out the light and headed upstairs and he said "Hes right behind us now." I might have peed a little. Possibly the creepiest thing he did was one day I scolded him for misbehaving so he hid his head under his blanket. I pretended I couldn't find him by saying "Where is my little Carson?" He slowly lowered the blanket and with a dead evil stare said, "Carson is gone, I am Rick." I'm certain he's possessed. We never knew any Ricks, as far I can remember. Still don't. Never figured out where he picked up the name.
skisslet · 1102 points · Posted at 19:23:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You were Rick rolled
olakease · 21 points · Posted at 18:29:44 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I made an account just so I could upvote you.. Best comment on this whole thread.
Myheadtheground · 11 points · Posted at 13:15:37 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just did the exact same thing.
mariana92l · 3 points · Posted at 13:22:43 on July 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Me too
PewVeeCry · 7 points · Posted at 00:59:48 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Same
abmil · 10 points · Posted at 03:51:22 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just started laughing my ass off at this. I was so creeped out by the post that this was totally unexpected. You win everything.
ewwruby · 7 points · Posted at 17:17:21 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is easily my favorite comment I've ever read on Reddit.
FromtheMindofJake · 3 points · Posted at 21:54:29 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
applause
just2likethiscomment · 2 points · Posted at 08:40:41 on August 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
me too! lol
shitteasestriptease · 2 points · Posted at 22:16:31 on September 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am the thousandth up vote!
kzle420 · 1 points · Posted at 18:43:52 on July 16, 2013 · (Permalink)
i blurted out laughter at this!!
RsRich420 · 1 points · Posted at 21:26:46 on August 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
bahahahahaha
classicesco · 828 points · Posted at 16:58:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Carson is gone, I am Rick
That is some creepy fucking shit
OrcarinaOfTrees · 29 points · Posted at 15:19:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
creepiest rick roll ever
DVXC · 8 points · Posted at 14:10:35 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm crying with laughter.
bassinine · 29 points · Posted at 22:05:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
danny's not here, mrs. torrence.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:21:29 on August 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I knew I couldn't have been the only one reminded of the Shining by this!
sir0zeke · 48 points · Posted at 01:23:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
There is no Carson, there is only Zuul.
bigred1369 · 12 points · Posted at 12:24:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's now a Ricktatorship
[deleted] · 29 points · Posted at 22:16:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"MY NAMES NOT RICK!"
BrotherSon · 13 points · Posted at 02:58:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"carson is gone. this isn't a democracy anymore."
[deleted] · 23 points · Posted at 17:32:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Whip Ricks ass.
ittakesacrane · 41 points · Posted at 19:07:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
m'ask you sumpin
rappleg1 · 8 points · Posted at 02:03:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This made me laugh so hard as I said it aloud to comprehend it. Needed it because this thread is creepy as fuck. Ty
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 07:37:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This made me actually laugh. Which made my stomach move. Which made me realize I'm hungry. Thank you, you might have saved my life.
ZeeHanzenShwanz · 5 points · Posted at 19:51:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Best he can do is a light beatin
nobuo3317 · 9 points · Posted at 09:02:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can tell you right now, as a kid who loved to mess with people, I absolutely would have said something like this to my parents just to fuck with them. Even when I was only 3.
davrukin · 7 points · Posted at 06:05:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"No, This is Patrick!"
Too soon?
Terrestr1al · 8 points · Posted at 22:26:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not Carson, I'm never gonna give you up
naughtysnake · 2 points · Posted at 13:35:45 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Besides, the name Rick itself is quite spooky...
MissGingerAle · 19 points · Posted at 00:17:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
AMA request: Rick.
seethella · 2 points · Posted at 05:38:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This made me snort. Thanks
[deleted] · 40 points · Posted at 21:39:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is...is this your son? http://i.imgur.com/PFJqA.gif
EffTheRulez · 6 points · Posted at 19:23:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
FUCK I'm not getting any sleep tonight.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 20:03:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha sorry.
sericeousburden · 2 points · Posted at 23:43:58 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Poor kid. That's how fiveheads are made.
SashaTheBOLD · 37 points · Posted at 21:53:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
To make you feel ever-so-slightly less creeped out, when I was little I would often crawl on hands and knees while sliding my head on the carpet. It wasn't anything weird; it's just that the sound and feel were nifty to me. Kids love to explore the senses. Don't worry about that.
(Worry about that other shit, though.)
Tiefntall · 11 points · Posted at 19:39:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I pictured a kid with very little hair and a big head, closely resembling Gollum, peeking out from behind a blanket.
EDIT:
"Smeagol is gone, I am Gollum""Precious is gone, we is Smeagol."
JamesOctopus · 18 points · Posted at 22:54:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe he just hates his name. One of my girlfriend's cousins randomly decided he wanted to go by Carl for a while once.
Edit for delayed realization: Rick? Carl? Are our families being harassed by the spirits of Walking Dead characters?
quicksilver_riot · 10 points · Posted at 21:04:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Rest your mind, Rick is an 80's porn star's name. A different kind of scary.
shuriken36 · 7 points · Posted at 23:12:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
In high school psychology (like 8 years back) we watched a video about precursors to schizophrenia. One of the things the kids did was drag their heads on the floor. Just sayin'; shit adds up.
MATMAN333 · 9 points · Posted at 11:17:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did that all the time. Accordig to my mom. My dad would pop his head in the room and look at me pushing my head along the carpet and he'd ask my mom "Is he head-hoovering again?"
SpeaksDwarren · 13 points · Posted at 22:25:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There is no Carson, only Zuul.
HoneyBear55 · 5 points · Posted at 21:10:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
TL/DR: Looking for Carson, Rick rolled the blanket back.
MLGxBanana · 6 points · Posted at 21:43:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I believe this is the part where you shit your pants.
SeasOfTrees · 3 points · Posted at 22:31:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"MY NAMES NOT RIIIIIIICK!"
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 20:49:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
to be fair, I used to bend over and drag my forehead across the floor saying i was a lawn mower, and I wasn't terribly possessed...ok just a little bit.
doyouliekmudkipz · 2 points · Posted at 00:33:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did that too. Then I got rug burn. That fucking sucked
CorduroyMagic · 4 points · Posted at 21:34:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Does the name "Rick" ring any bells for you? Seems like a weird choice for a 3 year old.
Vopogon · 4 points · Posted at 22:10:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Grimes?
OsamaBinChillin · 2 points · Posted at 01:22:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm done. I'll see everyone tomorrow.
wibblywobblychilango · 3 points · Posted at 00:24:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
There is no Carson, only Rick.
bluespidereyed · 3 points · Posted at 02:29:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Rick... you better get carsons ass back here right now!
Ginger225 · 3 points · Posted at 00:28:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"MY NAME'S. NOT. RIIIIICK!!"
clintswifey · 1 points · Posted at 01:44:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
your child creeps me out :(
runealex007 · 1 points · Posted at 02:16:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Rick grimes:origins
Zippy0223 · 1 points · Posted at 02:42:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think you got rickrolled...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:00:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
checks thread Yep, definitely not r/nosleep.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:29:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What i pictured with him sliding his forehead across the floor. http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_Er3JK5UeKoE/SS1fct4246I/AAAAAAAADvg/adVaQf3O5jI/s400/gobbles.gif
boldra · 1 points · Posted at 08:11:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lack of oxygen can make you say strange things.
Hua_1603 · 1 points · Posted at 14:32:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
AWWWW...he just want to be a kitten called Rick...
iAmSoDone · 1 points · Posted at 21:30:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm reading this at a bar alone, and not to diminish the creepiness, but I imagined the crawling and burst out laughing for 5 minutes straight. Thank you, friend. I regret that I only have one upvote to give.
crocos · 1 points · Posted at 12:24:40 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
There is no Dana, only Zuul
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:37:06 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
My... Names... NOT... RIIIIIICCCKKKKKKKKKKKK!!!!!!!!!
codenamemiki · 1 points · Posted at 15:49:40 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Red Rum
KneeOnLights · 1 points · Posted at 11:08:04 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to do that crawl. It felt nice.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:50:19 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to play "mole". It involved making snuffling noises while crawling about dragging the bridge of my nose on the floor. I would play until I wore the skin off of my nose and was getting blood on the carpet. Looking back, I may have been a source of worry for my parents.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:48:29 on May 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fuck that! The creepy crawl was enough.
Legendoflinks1 · 1 points · Posted at 06:55:20 on June 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know that crawl you're talking about, that's the good shit right there.
erosharcos · 1 points · Posted at 17:48:29 on July 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
...tv?
Sorry for replying to such an old post but this was a really good story.
seethella · 1 points · Posted at 23:59:42 on July 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
This was a few years ago At the time I couldn't remember having watched anything with a character named Rick but it's certainly possibly.
sericeousburden · 1 points · Posted at 23:48:53 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not an expert, but I believe this can be explained by personal disassociation. You were scolding Carson. If he's not Carson, you can't scold him. As perfectly logical as burying his head so you can't see him.
seethella · 2 points · Posted at 00:00:14 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
That totally makes sense
bar3ly_there · 1 points · Posted at 22:12:28 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
MY NAMES...NOT....RIIIIIICKKKK
Scarnox · 1 points · Posted at 23:43:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh god, this is especially creepy to me since I, too, am named Carson...
Capn_Ginyu · 1 points · Posted at 23:55:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Like this?
seethella · 1 points · Posted at 05:39:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mofo exactly like that! No krakken releasing though.
I thought mine was the only head-creeper
Capn_Ginyu · 1 points · Posted at 05:44:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That would be fucking hilarious. Me and my mate laughed for ages the first time we saw that gif, in real life I'd loose it.
poopmailman · 0 points · Posted at 03:02:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
try smoking him out dude. cannabis works wonders:)
utcursch · 2206 points · Posted at 16:31:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reminds me of /u/GeneralOffensiveUnit from a similar thread:
rheabs · 602 points · Posted at 22:45:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a little girl I lost my shit when I saw some guy at the grocery store, it was unusual because I was generally quiet and well behaved. I never had to be taken out of somewhere for misbehaving, but we had to leave the store. When my mom asked what was wrong when we got in the car, I told her he took me away from my first mom and hid me under his floor and made me sleep for a long time until I woke up with my new mom. I then refused to sit in the seat of the car on the ride home, but insisted on cowering under the dash board so he couldn't take me again. It freaked her the fuck out, as she is definitely my biological mother so obviously my "first" mom.
ETA: I remember the incident, and I remember being afraid of the guy because I thought he was going to kidnap me. I couldn't tell you where I got that notion. I assume I had nightmares about being kidnapped and he resembled whoever I was dreaming about.
Liv-Julia · 60 points · Posted at 21:30:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am terrified of deep water; I always think a monster is going to get me and I get unreasonably anxious when groceries are low, as if we could possibly run out. I don't tell people these things cause they're stupid. I also don't believe in reincarnation. However, 3 different times at mind/body/spirit fairs, psychics have come up to me uninvited and told me I drowned and I starved to death.
Hmmmmm
eddielagato · 35 points · Posted at 04:59:01 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Both? At once? Man, that would suck :/
Liv-Julia · 22 points · Posted at 19:52:47 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Supposedly I have had several previous lives. I love to listen to the psychics just to see what they come up with.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 12:58:13 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Aw I'm sorry, well just remember that was your old life and this one's different so it won't happen again so don't worry about it(: and it's not stupid, and denying it makes things worse... why don't you believe in that stuff though?
ohmynotemmet · 24 points · Posted at 12:16:57 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Man, psychics have no tact.
jbaum517 · 1 points · Posted at 14:46:06 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reddit stop tormenting this woman with her own stories she generously recants to us on here.
foxie_moxie · 1 points · Posted at 05:17:31 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
has it occurred to you that it may be a possibility that they are picking up on your own thoughts? (even if you are not thinking that at the TIME, thoughts can be observed)
Liv-Julia · 2 points · Posted at 06:44:00 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Certainly that's plausible, most likely probable. I just think it's weird they would come up to me and do a cold reading like that. I do believe most "psychics" pick up on cues we don't realize we are giving off.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 13:08:55 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Some do, but that's the fake ones, real ones, as well as children, have more open minds, and consequently, do see and know things... like all children remember their past lives for forget them as we grow up, both because we're more involved in this life so we don't need to, just the lessons from them, and also because, sadly, we're psychosocially conditioned by society into believing real stuff aren't true for whatever reason... I never let people tell me stuff I know is true, isn't, so I still remember... I've been talking about one in particular since I started learning how to speak and I wasn't exposed to that stuff... anyway, there's always been proof of reincarnation everywhere...
gkec58910 · 0 points · Posted at 21:10:37 on June 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know believing in reincarnation can be difficult, (I used to be as atheist as you could get.) But there is a HUGE chance that you really did drown and starve to death in your past lives. All of us have many past lives. My own mother freaks if anyone touches her neck and is said to have been strangled in another life... Your gut will always be there to help you and you have a reason for it. If your gut is saying that it is for a reason and you probably did die like that...
justasmalltowngirl89 · 63 points · Posted at 00:27:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would be really interested to find out if that man was ever so much as associated with a kidnapping, even if it was just that he was in the same area as an abduction. That's super creepy.
rheabs · 26 points · Posted at 20:01:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I never saw him again, but as I got older I became obsessed with missing persons cases and looked for him. Of course, there are many unsolved cases that he could be connected to.
justasmalltowngirl89 · 20 points · Posted at 00:41:38 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's just so creepy!! Most states have a sex offender registry database and usually have photos. Have you checked the one for that state? He may have moved though . . .
rheabs · 74 points · Posted at 01:03:27 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
How crazy would it be if I did find him and was able to solve my own abduction/murder from a previous life? Mind = blown.
justasmalltowngirl89 · 32 points · Posted at 03:34:38 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
You must do this. And do an AMA. Your karma will blow your mind in this life, and the next!
holomanga · 28 points · Posted at 21:50:49 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
2094 AD.
Mummy! He gave me an upvote!
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 13:30:36 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
that actually did happen to this girl! she was murdered in a past life by her husband, and ended up getting him convicted in this life! http://youtu.be/KDI3M9VB8BU?t=22m16s
HallieOMalley · 0 points · Posted at 01:48:48 on September 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Four people I have known personally killed themselves, one of which lived in my house and slept in my bed for six years. I suppose I should be investigated for any unsolved deaths in the area?
rheabs · 1 points · Posted at 04:53:26 on September 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why would you?
024renots · 24 points · Posted at 08:09:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just from what I got from this story, you were kidnapped by that man in your previous life and when you were reincarnated or what ever you want to call it, you had some sort of flash back. I'm very interested in this and would love to know who this guy is. I know you probably have no clue who this is but you at least remember the state, city, maybe even the exact store? I don't fully believe that you were actually reincarnated but this is very interesting and I think it'd be amazing to find all the men who kidnapped little girls in that city and show you pictures to see if you recognize them. Just a thought, see if reddit can pull this one off and if you mam would actually be up for it.
rheabs · 26 points · Posted at 19:53:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The incident in the store was probably at least 25 years ago, but honestly, I've looked for him myself. At this point I don't know if the picture in my head is the same guy or just something that's morphed as I aged. I don't personally believe in reincarnation, but THIS GUY, you know?
For my entire teen and adult life I've been probably a little TOO obsessed with missing persons and I don't know why. I guess in the same way some people are obsessed with serial killers or other types of crime, missing persons is my thing I guess, with crimes against children coming behind it not too distantly. I don't even really like children personally, I definitely don't want any, and I don't like spending time with them, but I'm in front of the proverbial mob with the brightest torch when I hear about someone who has abused in a child in some way. I'm disaffected by most things. But a distraught mother and a missing child breaks my fucking heart, even years after the case is mentioned. Some of them stick with me more than others, and I hear their devastated pleas from interviews in my head randomly with no apparent trigger. I can't shake them.
Serendipitee · 4 points · Posted at 21:08:44 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is really interesting. It's interesting how you hang on to your skepticism despite going through all of this, too. I am a lot the same; I remain a skeptic despite having many personal "unexplained" experiences over my lifetime. I just assume that I'm mis-remembering something or my mind was playing tricks on me or whatever else.
It's strange though, while reading through this thread (I find this stuff exceedingly interesting, whether I rationally think it's possible or not) it's reminded me that throughout my life, mostly as a child, I had memories that I was sure were real but turned out not to be. Like, I can clearly, to this day, remember going to the doctor and being diagnosed with mono, yet I've never had mono (and even called the doc to verify it when my mother insisted I hadn't, despite my memories).
There have been several things like that, and eventually I chalked it up to having very vivid dreams (which I do) and confusing dreams with actual memories. This is still the most likely answer, probably, however... I suppose there is a slight chance it's something else. Maybe.
It's interesting to ponder, anyway.
wanttoplayball · 1 points · Posted at 18:09:04 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am also obsessed with missing persons. Check out r/unresolvedmysteries.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 13:40:50 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like you're looking for answers and closure...
ryzzo · 20 points · Posted at 01:23:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
This is why you always go with your gut instinct! May be embarrassing in the moment, but rarely does it ever fail.
To clarify: in my personal experience, gut instinct has rarely failed. JustJonny is correct; there are no guarantees.
JustJonny · 13 points · Posted at 07:43:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Gut instinct often knows things your conscious mind doesn't know, but to say it is rarely wrong is probably overstating it. There's no guarantees. Racism is a sort of gut instinct.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 13:34:01 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know man, I got punched by a black guy who gut instinct told me was bad news. My brain told me I was being racist, but nope, totally got attacked.
JustJonny · 2 points · Posted at 13:44:40 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
There's a lot to be said in favor of gut instincts, I certainly didn't mean to suggest that they're without value, just that they are imperfect.
I think you should always listen to what your gut says, but don't necessarily act on it. There's rarely harm in putting in a little extra scrutiny when you have a bad feeling though, or even politely excusing yourself.
HallieOMalley · 0 points · Posted at 01:38:11 on September 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
How is racism a "gut instinct"? What evolutionary value would it have to be hard-wired into our psyche? Fear of the dark would make sense since when we lived without artificial light we could get eaten by night feeding predators. The impulse to cheat on a spouse makes sense to perpetuate your genetic line with multiple partners, thereby increasing the potential for more to survive to adulthood. Do tell, how is racism a "gut instinct"?
JustJonny · 1 points · Posted at 01:57:50 on September 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm surprised to see a response almost half a year after my comment.
First, a gut instinct is a figure of speech for an intuitive snap judgement. It has nothing to do with the biological definition of instinct. As an example, some people think of certain suits as lucky in card games, even when the rules don't specify any benefit. If English isn't your first language, I can see how that would be confusing. If it is, I'm kind of surprised you've never heard it before.
Second, it's been widely suggested that fear of people who don't look like one's own group helped protect people, especially children, from rival tribes. If you Google xenophobia and evolution you'll probably find a lot more information.
soulkitchennnn · 9 points · Posted at 01:32:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's fucking freaky.
lespaul166 · 9 points · Posted at 23:40:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
im shaking right now. holy fuck
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 01:42:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
can i ask why in a case like this, you aren't considering the thought of reincarnation?
rheabs · 14 points · Posted at 19:59:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oddly, there was a period as a child when I strongly believed in reincarnation, though I didn't know that's what it was called. I even thought that somebody had to die in the world somewhere before someone else could be born as life was just a constant birth/rebirth cycle of the same people and we were taking turns. I have no idea where I got this concept from, as my family was Catholic and if I remember correctly they do not believe in reincarnation.
But as I got older I gradually became an atheist and now would cite Occam's Razor. Reincarnation is an option, but it's likely that I just saw a movie or tv show, or connected this guy to a nightmare or something.
urbanwolf · 7 points · Posted at 07:08:42 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a kid (not only when very young, either) I didn't exactly "believe in" reincarnation, I didn't really think about it and I definitely did not think about it in a religious way (I went to Catholic school so it wasn't something we learned about or they believed)... However it seemed I just assumed I would have another life, subconsciously. Like I didn't think about it much but then I would think things like "oh, maybe I will be Chinese next time" or other things like that which basically took it for granted that I was going to be a different person eventually. I didn't really think about it directly until I was much older since it wasn't something that came up often, and then suddenly I wondered why I was thinking that way.
rgb519 · 7 points · Posted at 22:37:07 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember thinking things like this too, but I also remember being convinced that eventually we would run out of years and have to start numbering them from the beginning. As a result, I never wanted to throw away old calendars, because I was convinced the year 1998 would come again sometime. I think kids just have a difficult time grasping the idea of things ending permanently.
lying_in_bed · 3 points · Posted at 23:49:20 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
what an interesting concept! Now that I think about it, when I was much younger I've always assumed that I'd be reincarnated too. My parents are atheist and so am I, but I distinctly remember thinking about what it would feel like if I was reincarnated into something that couldn't move, like a clay pot, and then shattering into pieces.
NothingsShocking · 10 points · Posted at 21:42:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
there are many well documented cases of children having memories of a past life. Most memories fade when the child turns 5 or 6 and eventually, they completely forget everything. It's amazing how they know details that turn out to be correct, that are impossible for them to know.
hung_like_jesus · 1 points · Posted at 02:20:30 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do you by any chance know where I could read about documented cases? Not that I do not believe you, I'm just incredibly fascinated by this thread.
NothingsShocking · 2 points · Posted at 05:09:36 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
Here is a link for one of the other documentaries I watched in addition to the fighter pilot one we were talking about.
http://www.examiner.com/article/reincarnation-and-the-problem-of-an-open-mind
Edit : Sorry, it is a link just to an article discussing the documentary, not the actual documentary, which was on TV, sorry I don't know where you can actaully watch the documentary, although with the kid's name I'm sure you can easily find it.
ohmynotemmet · 1 points · Posted at 12:36:55 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, I was wondering if maybe you'd seen the guy around before, cast him as the villain in a nightmare, and then freaked out when you saw him again. Not to rule out the reincarnation possibility (I'm agnostic about pretty much everything), but who knows?
nedkelly16 · 2 points · Posted at 08:14:16 on October 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
when I was 3, I remember telling my mum "one day you will find out Im really royalty.".. .when my son was 2, he wouldnt go near water, + said "when I was a man b4, I drowned in a boat, so you arnt getting me in that water." (I thort..how did he know the word drown.?)
LaserBees · 3 points · Posted at 03:16:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Doesn't have to be reincarnation. Could be she was psychically picking up something from him, or at the time she was possessed by the spirit of someone whom this had happened to.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 03:55:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
yes. instead of saying 'reincarnation' i could have widened the field and said 'paranormal'. but it was 'the dead child hidden under the floorboards' who sleeps for a long time, that made me go straight to reincarnation.
actually i think children are very porous, and their identities are still very fragile as they haven't settled into the bodies yet. so pciking up on something from him, and taking the point of view of the person he did something to. or picking up on the spirit of someone as you say, are both very very possible.
BunnyFeathers · 1 points · Posted at 02:31:06 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've always thought of measurable brainwaves, and how they can go off the charts when we're excited or frightened. If we can send those waves out, why can't others pick them up? It doesn't have to be reincarnation. A child who's dying could be so terrified that she telegraphs her last thoughts out the the world, and a receptive (i.e., non-skeptical) person picks them up. In this case, it could be that the man she saw was projecting his own dark deeds and she picked up on them, placing herself in the role of victim because it was the only one that made sense in the scenario he'd created. This kind of knowledge transfer would explain a lot of things that are currently put down to the actual transfer of souls.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:31:07 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
oh yes, i agree! even our pets can pick up our brainwaves or emotions or whatever we want to call them (i think emotions can hold visual content)
i mean, before there was the world wide web, there was the world wide web.
SenatorSockeye · 1 points · Posted at 22:13:51 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I strongly recommend you read this book.
http://www.amazon.com/Life-Before-Childrens-Memories-Previous/dp/031237674X
caityj100 · 1 points · Posted at 12:55:07 on June 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
That sounds like a previous life story to me.
gkec58910 · 1 points · Posted at 21:00:26 on June 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Whether you believe it or not. Children remember their past lives and are less immune to the paranormal. At this young age, you probably remembered your last life, which terribly ended when the man you saw in the super market kidnapped you and eventually killed you. Your young mind still remembered it and did not want to be taken by your "new" mom like you were taken by your "first". That's why you can't remember why, because when you're older you forget these things. It's creepy to think about but true.
Also: It is said that you can only dream faces you have seen before, whether you remember them or not. (People on the street, etc.) So even if you dreamed of him, it could still be true.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 12:32:29 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Actually, it sounds like you recognised the soul (now in his current body) who killed you in a former life... I'm sorry about that ): just remember that was before and it's over now and you have a new life now and it won't happen again(:
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 12:48:13 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Aw, maybe you just recognised his soul from that life... so hopefully he's not a bad person in this life too... and this is probably too late but just remember that was your old life and this one's different so it won't happen so don't worry about it(:
crazychri1 · 1 points · Posted at 06:08:03 on October 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
reminds me of this https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sSFX9Dzdxqk
Jagadnath · -1 points · Posted at 04:18:24 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Basically your soul split from it's last life and took another after a bit of a "long sleep". You can usually trace weird things and memories from children to past lives. You could verify it by doing a past life regression, but you might not like some of the memories you will re-visit.
rheabs · 2 points · Posted at 13:33:41 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Funny you mention that. I grew up close to a pagan family so while most kids in my area my age were going to Christian youth groups with their friends, I was hanging out with my friend during their magicky stuff. We're still really close, and several years ago one of them was talking about doing past life regression with someone and I said that would be an interesting thing to try and was pretty much told no, I should under no circumstance participate in past life regression and should never bring it up again. The subject was changed, and I haven't.
Serendipitee · 1 points · Posted at 20:59:07 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, if it was actually a real thing (I'm a skeptic too, but I'm also open minded that there very well be things "out there" that we don't understand yet (and being totally closed minded is about as bad as having blind faith, in reverse)) I would assume it would be excruciatingly painful and traumatic for you to do a regression thing considering what you think you may remember of such. Whoever told you that is probably trying to protect you from that experience.
/captain obvious
cleaver_username · 748 points · Posted at 19:54:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, at least she has the soul of a fighter?
Onzez · 24 points · Posted at 22:38:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It'll be hard to take that one down.
[deleted] · 564 points · Posted at 20:39:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy shit.
Lrack9927 · 36 points · Posted at 02:04:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Agreed. Maybe there's something to the whole reincarnation thing.
[deleted] · 29 points · Posted at 02:46:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've been trying to remember the details but I just can't. Basically when I was about 6/7 I went through a phase like this. Kept telling my parents I used to be a woman, they thought I was gay. I was having half memories of things. Probably just the mind playing tricks, but it was creepy how real it seemed.
mimrm · 29 points · Posted at 04:38:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 8 years old (and a tomboyish girl), I used to ride my bike around a lot. When I was riding alone, I would sing these little made up songs to myself, from the perspective of a grizzled old biker man on a Harley, signing to his mother about how he was ok. I did it a lot and didn't think much of it.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:49:40 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
taking another's perspective like that is a really natural way to get a song going. you were a smart child for tapping into that kinda thing so early
wessexstock · 6 points · Posted at 17:56:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The amount of anecdotal evidence from children for reincarnation is staggering.
oberon · 20 points · Posted at 21:07:59 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
It really is sad that data is not the plural of anecdote.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 14:18:11 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Praying and meditation helps(:
BeastAP23 · 9 points · Posted at 04:25:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This exact question was posted before and there wefe DOZENS of stories like this.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 22:45:33 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Can you link to that thread? It sounds really interesting
BeastAP23 · 3 points · Posted at 00:15:02 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
On my phobe so i cant link but search "creepiest thing a child has said to you"
My favorite thread ever. Read all the child comments too!
LaserBees · 0 points · Posted at 03:18:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Doesn't have to be reincarnation. Could be she was psychically picking up something from someone or something else and thinking it was memories, or at the time she was possessed by the spirit of someone whom this had happened to.
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 23:15:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Because either of those are less creepy!
Perfectly_Anonymous · 7 points · Posted at 02:39:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That about sums it up.
SquirrelGravy · 7 points · Posted at 05:10:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You and Ziggy might just have to figure this one out Bacula! Now stay the hell away from my star trek.
galindafiedify · 2 points · Posted at 07:34:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Such an obscure reference.
SquirrelGravy · 4 points · Posted at 08:46:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Obscure?!? I'm posting this from 1993. Brb, gotta make a phone call and get off the internet to do so. Load "moreobscure",8,1 ;)
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 02:29:49 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
SquirrelGravy · 2 points · Posted at 04:51:18 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
You'll get it when you jump into the black lady with car troubles in 85'. ;)
JustVan · 1 points · Posted at 06:14:22 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Should be Sam, not Bakula! :P
SquirrelGravy · 0 points · Posted at 07:59:42 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Once Bacula was found guilty of committing necrophilia all up in Bradbury's legacy, he lost his right to be called by his character names. Like a balloon, when something bad happens. You can look it up. It's science.
JustVan · 2 points · Posted at 08:14:37 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Seems legit.
viper9172 · 0 points · Posted at 05:36:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know believe in reincarnation
d3sperad0 · 123 points · Posted at 22:01:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My parents were going through a divorce when I was 4 and as the story goes, I approached my father and said I had been through it before and everything would be fine. Another time I told him I had flown a fighter jet and had crashed and died. He's still not sure where I got that stuff from... (We didn't have TV).
Tigerballs07 · 149 points · Posted at 22:36:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ironic, because there is a story of a kid who actually was convinced he flew a fighter jet. He also was able to provide the kind of jet, and his old name. They matched it with a WWII fighter pilot. The kid had never seen TV in his life.
[deleted] · 27 points · Posted at 22:39:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Tigerballs07 · 17 points · Posted at 22:44:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds likely. I just remember catching it one night a long time ago. Its one of those shows that didn't matter enough at the time, but you don't forget its story.
NothingsShocking · 10 points · Posted at 02:53:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
yes, I remember it well, not sure the title either, but I clearly remember the parents were from Kansas or something, and very Christian. The kid loved planes since before he could talk and would say things like "lol mom that's not a wheel, that's a drop hatch." Turns out the previous life he was killed in the Pearl Harbor bombings. Since early on he had nightmares about being shot down and would say the Japanese plane shot me. His mom would say, how do you know it's Japanese? And he would say, because of the sun on the side of it. Eventually they forget when they get to about 5, all the memories fade away. I've seen multiple documentaries like this about children who have vivid memories of a previous life, but fade as they get older. It really makes you wonder.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 03:53:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had something similar when I was younger. Everytime it snowed, it always gave me memories of when I was in some eastern Europe(knew it was eastern europe because of the writing in the signs) walking on train tracks and hiding whenever I heard noise. It was so weird.
rocketman0739 · 2 points · Posted at 03:35:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
There were no jets at the Pearl Harbor attack.
emberspark · 4 points · Posted at 18:44:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pearl Harbor had nothing to do with it. The kid said his plane was shot down in Natoma Bay, was a corsair, and his name was James. Turns out there was a man named James in Natoma Bay who was one of 20 (I believe) Corsair fliers in the area whose plane was shot down by the Japanese. He could name members of his team who died before him, and when his parents arranged for him to meet some of the old team members, he knew them by name without having ever met them.
I got really into this story for awhile. At first it seems like it could just be some coincidence or his parents coaching him on it, but then it starts to get freaky with stuff nobody could know. He once called the pilot's sister and talked to her about how their mom worked as a maid, their dad was an alcoholic, etc. Basically a ton of personal family details that his parents would have zero access to. The sister believes it to the point where she gave the kid her brother's stuff because she felt he was truly the reincarnation of her brother.
rocketman0739 · 4 points · Posted at 18:55:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't really go in for paranormal stuff, but it's this kind of thing that makes me go "Well...maybe..."
emberspark · 3 points · Posted at 19:26:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Also, if you're interested, here's the link to the story of the boy. It's pretty fascinating. This link provides a lot of the information I mentioned, like the stuff he told the guy's sister, as well as some interesting physical comparisons between him and the pilot.
emberspark · 1 points · Posted at 19:09:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh it definitely made me believe in some form of afterlife, if nothing else. The only thing stopping me from believing in reincarnation is the fact that I don't really want to be reincarnated, which is clearly not a good reason to believe it doesn't happen, so all the facts seem to add up to it for me. There are a lot of stories like this with less detail, which plenty of people will say are fake, but this kid....there's just no way it's all coincidence. Especially when it started so young (something like 18-20 months) and this kid would have no access to information about this man. I mean his parents had to dig for years to find all of this out to confirm what their son was saying.
NothingsShocking · 1 points · Posted at 03:49:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're right, I think he was just stationed at pearl harbor. He was shot down in a plane.
HRapunzelM · 2 points · Posted at 14:52:11 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"it's not a bomb, it's a drop tank." you mean, and it's in here http://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLcuZzvay63unsU0_JhJoXcUu1qWvP8Xud and we all remember but forget as we grow up, both because we're more involved in this life so we don't need to remember the details, just the lessons, and also because, sadly, we're psychosocially conditioned by society into believing it's tall tales, even though it's not... not everyone forgets though! I still remember...
NothingsShocking · 3 points · Posted at 22:13:57 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
really? how fascinating. do you need to be hypnotized, and how old are you? How many lives back can you remember or is it only the previous one? how about the in between? any recollection of the transition?
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 04:34:06 on October 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
yep and it is. And not necessarly. Some people it helps but it depends on the person... one also can find out the information through meditation and also praying... and I'm twenty-six, and I only remember the ending of the last two because they were the most traumatising (although I'm fine most of the time, just sometimes it bothers me more...) and I don't remember the in between or transition but little kids do... still have issues because of those bad stuff so I need to get those fixed since I can't seem to do it by myself...
Tigerballs07 · 1 points · Posted at 03:01:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Close, but the story was actually how he was shot down somewhere over the pacific. But likely the same story.
Vampyrebyte · 3 points · Posted at 03:08:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Highly skeptical of this... I wanna see proof.
ButNotYou_NotAnymore · 5 points · Posted at 03:17:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OWCUjx4nI98
I'm doing my philosophy dissertation on rebirth, so I came across this in my research.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:03:37 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Interesting. Have what you've researched swayed your beliefs?
ButNotYou_NotAnymore · 3 points · Posted at 12:34:34 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well I wouldn't be honest without saying I already practice Buddhism and have a strong belief in at least the possibility of it. But yes, I think there is enough evidence in Ian Stevenson's work on rebirth as well as the research done on Near Death Experiences to strongly point to the hypothesis that consciousness is non-local and the brain is merely a receiver or antenna for consciousness rather than the producer of it, which is a mind fuck but there we have it.
Tigerballs07 · 3 points · Posted at 03:35:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You are skeptical for an obvious reason. Much like god, proof doesn't exist. It's a belief, or in other words, faith.
allthewords · 1 points · Posted at 06:37:34 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I heard about it on coast to coast am, and that they found the guy's copilot or buddy or something and the kid even convinced that guy he was the guy who had died in WWII.
styxx374 · 1 points · Posted at 19:12:39 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, he was killed at Iwo Jima. I just got the book, called Soul Survivor. Very interesting story.
HRapunzelM · 2 points · Posted at 14:39:23 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's James Leininger http://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLcuZzvay63unsU0_JhJoXcUu1qWvP8Xud
altxatu · 20 points · Posted at 22:41:11 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is most convincing case of past life shit I know about. Not saying it's true, just that this is some crazy coincidences.
Shanti Devi
d3sperad0 · 2 points · Posted at 23:08:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's just nutty! In an awesome way :)
LegitimateCrepe · 2 points · Posted at 21:55:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's not irony.
theblankettheory · 2 points · Posted at 02:36:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is it ironic?
Tigerballs07 · 1 points · Posted at 03:00:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ironic because I was passive-aggressive calling the op a liar.
YuukiDaZeroFan · 1 points · Posted at 06:28:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
And theblankettheory was probably passive-agressively telling you that you were using ironic improperly.
theblankettheory · 2 points · Posted at 09:10:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Bingo was his name-o
Tigerballs07 · 1 points · Posted at 15:07:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh well
thefeline · 1 points · Posted at 02:35:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That gave me shivers.
[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 00:54:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I told my parents I used to be an old black lady. I even told them the name of the town I lived in back when I was old and black.
SuperBicycleTony · 15 points · Posted at 02:53:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was born a poor black child.
YoungChoppa · 2 points · Posted at 04:28:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Upvoting, I finally found a reference on Reddit that I get haha
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:33:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am currently a middle class white girl. Neither old nor black.
d3sperad0 · 3 points · Posted at 02:32:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Makes you wonder eh?
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 14:28:18 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had memories like that too, it's because we remember from the war...
justasmalltowngirl89 · 21 points · Posted at 00:35:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I found that in Victorian-era slang, a scroof was someone who lived at the expense of another. Essentially, 'to scroof' was to be a thief. Understandly, someone who raped might be considered a thief and, consequently, a scroof.
kickup_the_gravity · 15 points · Posted at 01:41:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Similar experience. Driving one stormy night on a long trip when my very young son, the only other person awake at the time, tells me that his misses his Mommy. "I'm right here", I said. Softly crying he says, "No, my other Mommy. I died on a bad night like this and I just miss her.". cue lightning strike.
Twice over the next few months he mentions her, his previous age (18) and an orange car. Now he is 20, and is an atheist who thinks that this story is bullshit.
Sandlicker · 3 points · Posted at 18:42:31 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Honestly, as a 25yr old atheist, children talking about past lives is the only supernatural thing that I find even the slightest bit compelling.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 15:05:07 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Makes sense he's an atheist though, I mean not just blocking out the memories of it, which are upsetting to him as a soul, but then also blocking out anything remotely connected/the whole thing altogether... regression therapy would help...
manomanowoman · 29 points · Posted at 22:37:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This stuff creeps me out beyond belief. There are so many documented cases of children who "remember" things from "past lives." Honestly I do not know what to think of past lives. But stories like that and the one I posted a link below to give me shudders. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WoSrzpLoODo
the_dux · 3 points · Posted at 04:18:31 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I found that video really interesting. It's good to see a psychiatrist who's actually willing to be open-minded instead of pumping the child full of drugs.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 01:27:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
One a child's brain is still developing they often hallucinate while falling asleep. It happens to all kids. The brain often hallucinates. I have my own memories of similar things. But aliens don't really exist, my brain was developing.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 04:18:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 15:25:39 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe it's false maybe it's not... earth isn't the only populated place in all the space ever...
pants222 · 3 points · Posted at 08:30:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fuck. Fuck is all have to say.
When I was around three, I apparently told my mom that sky people took me at night. I also pointed out a spot in the sky and claimed that it was where they watched me from. She told me that there was actually an odd light that was in that exact spot more often than not.
I found this out last year. I have several memories from childhood involving aliens, specifically the greys. I had convinced myself that they were just nightmares until that conversation with my mom.
Definitely just hallucinations, right? Whatever helps you sleep at night. (fuck)
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 15:15:07 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Really? Aliens don't exist? So out of all the planets in our solar system, all the solar systems in the galaxy, all the galaxies in the universes, all the universes in the whatever-it's-called, earth is the only populated one? that's the most close-minded thing I've ever heard but okay then(:
cptstupendous · 2 points · Posted at 18:49:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why would it freak you out? Are the creepy children going to come and "get" you? No! They are still kids and still very much human. Is the previous personality going to emerge, take control, and "get" you? Probably not, because it sounds like most of them were just normal people living out their lives before they died. They could have been a mother, a child, a scientist, a McDonald's worker - no matter who they were, they were all just people.
This "we are dead and we hate the living!" crap is Hollywood nonsense.
Even if reincarnation is real, there should nothing to fear.
Serendipitee · 1 points · Posted at 22:03:19 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
It doesn't "creep me out" but I think the reason people say that is because of the "who might I have been?" factor. It's... disconcerting, perhaps, if you indulge the idea. I think "creepy" is the wrong word, but I believe this is what they're trying to say. Not that reincarnated kids are zombies... I hope that's what they mean, anyway. the latter is pretty damn silly.
[deleted] · 19 points · Posted at 21:40:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's fucking creepy and interesting at the same time.
planty · 1 points · Posted at 01:27:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It gives me hope.
Cocoon_Of_Dust · 20 points · Posted at 22:28:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My sister said things like that as a kid too. Had a whole "past life" she kept talking about, how her past father died in a war, what her name was, etc. Then she just gradually forgot.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 03:56:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Me too, every time it snowed, i would get flash backs of being in Eastern Europe(never been there) walking on a train track and wanting to hid.
emberspark · 2 points · Posted at 18:47:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
There is a psychologist I read about (can't remember the name, sorry) who says memories of our past lives gradually fade, and normally are gone completely before the age of 4 or 5. Some people say this is a sign that it's just the imagination of children making the stuff up, but others say the farther a child gets from their birth, the weaker the connection they have to the past life.
Cocoon_Of_Dust · 0 points · Posted at 20:17:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
There is absolutely no way to scientifically say "this is a past life" and anybody claiming it is just pulling stuff out of their ass.
emberspark · 1 points · Posted at 20:20:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't think anyone is claiming it's fact. I said that was a psychologist's explanation of why children only remember things like this when they're younger. It's a pretty consistent pattern - the memories appear between 2-4, and begin to fade or are gone completely by age 6-7. The most common explanation of this is that the connection between lives fades as you get more involved and wrapped up in the current life.
Cocoon_Of_Dust · -5 points · Posted at 22:34:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm sorry, I don't think you have any idea what you are trying to say. Do you have any evidence of past lives? No? Then you can't claim kids remember past lives. It doesn't make any damn sense.
emberspark · 5 points · Posted at 22:42:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
....What? You realize nobody here is stating anything as fact, correct? I am talking about the instances in which children speak of experiencing other lives, saying things like who they used to be, how they died, etc. James Leininger is a great example of this.
Nobody is saying that this is FOR SURE SOLID PROOF of past lives. This is one possible explanation, and I am bringing up things related to that explanation. Along with that would be the explanation of when these things show up and when they fade.
Again, as I've stated several times now - no one is stating this is a fact, or that this is actually what is occurring. Some people, though, like myself, believe that it isn't out of the realm of possibility.
Cocoon_Of_Dust · -6 points · Posted at 22:45:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're trying to explain a phenomenon that doesn't even exist. Do you understand that?
emberspark · 3 points · Posted at 22:58:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What phenomenon? There are tons of cases of children claiming they were other people in their past lives. This includes describing old homes, naming old family members, explaining deaths that they couldn't have known about. In some cases this can be chalked up to just imagination, but in others, there is way more than coincidence at play. As I said, James Leininger is a great example. You don't have to claim it's caused by past lives, but there's no way to deny the facts, which is that these kids are experiencing these types of memories or ideas.
Cocoon_Of_Dust · -4 points · Posted at 23:03:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lots of kids claim to talk to friends only they can see, ergo their imaginary friends are real.
That's what you're saying, right?
emberspark · 2 points · Posted at 23:28:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Um...no. It's not the same as imaginary friends at all. The kids aren't saying they're speaking to these people. They're saying they were these people. You also seem to be misunderstanding what I mean by facts. Take James Leininger, for example, since I keep mentioning him but I assume you aren't actually going to look it up.
The kid somehow knew, having never heard of this man before, that a man named James was killed after his Corsair plane was shot down in Natoma Bay by Japanese. He knew personal details about the man's life - including the occupation of his parents - without anyone having access to these person details. Not only did he know these facts, but he was convinced that he was James in a past life. So far there has been no reasonable explanation for his ability to know things like this without ever being exposed to the man's life, especially personal details like the parents' occupations. Not only that, but he could name old members of James' team without ever having met them before.
Several similar stories have cropped up all around the world, with children knowing incredible details about the lives of the deceased without having access to those details.
So no, it's not at all the same as imaginary friends, since they're not talking to these people. They believe they were these people. Even if they were talking to them, it would still be unexplainable that they knew so many personal details without having met the person or having access to any resources to look up those details.
Cocoon_Of_Dust · -1 points · Posted at 00:04:42 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's exactly the same. Absolutely nothing besides anecdotal evidence.
emberspark · 2 points · Posted at 00:06:53 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Absolutely not the same as imaginary friends. And yes, anecdotal evidence. Nobody here is saying it's anything but anecdotal evidence. You're arguing for the sake of arguing, but you're arguing against things nobody ever said.
Cocoon_Of_Dust · -2 points · Posted at 00:19:04 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're trying to explain a phenomenon that doesn't exist.
emberspark · 1 points · Posted at 00:20:33 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
If you think so, that's fine for you. No need to keep messaging me about it, especially if you're just going to repeat points. Goodbye.
Cocoon_Of_Dust · -4 points · Posted at 03:15:20 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Stop with the bullshit. There is no evidence to support your claim. You're an idiot if you actually believe it.
emberspark · 4 points · Posted at 03:24:19 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
What is my claim, exactly? That children are experiencing past lives? No, there's no scientific evidence. Again, I have never said there was. In fact I have stated several times that there isn't any scientific evidence (so again, you're arguing for the sake of arguing, not because you actually have a point).
Cocoon_Of_Dust · -5 points · Posted at 03:28:26 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
But you keep pushing it like it's true.
emberspark · 4 points · Posted at 03:30:12 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, I don't. I have said over and over and over that nobody is stating this is a fact. You are arguing for the sake of arguing. You are agreeing with what we are saying and you are making yourself look ridiculous. All anyone is saying is that there is a lot of anecdotal evidence, and for some people, that is enough to make them believe it is true. That does not make it scientific evidence.
Cocoon_Of_Dust · -3 points · Posted at 06:37:01 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
You stated "some psychologists think kids do this because of past lives" or some such bullshit. Might as well be talking about bigfoot or unicorns.
emberspark · 2 points · Posted at 06:39:09 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
What's wrong with stating what someone said...? I said a psychologist, whose name I cannot recall, said that they believe children begin to lose these memories around age 6-7 because the more intertwined they become with this life, the weaker the connection becomes with their past life.
I'm not even sure what you're arguing. You said the "phenomenon doesn't exist", but kids do talk about being other people and living other lives. You're saying that doesn't make it scientific evidence, but nobody else is saying that either. Everyone I have read here has agreed that this is only anecdotal evidence and in no way does it serve as factual evidence towards reincarnation. So what, exactly, is your point? It sounds to me like all you're doing is agreeing with everyone else, except that you disagree that anecdotal evidence makes a strong enough case for reincarnation. If that's your point, then okay, that's fine. You don't have to believe it.
Cocoon_Of_Dust · -4 points · Posted at 18:03:21 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Some people are morons and don't deserve to have their words repeated. Just because "someone else said it" doesn't give it credibility.
emberspark · 4 points · Posted at 19:07:41 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nobody is saying it has credibility. Your argument is ridiculous. NOBODY IS SAYING THIS IS FACTUAL INFORMATION. YOU ARE ARGUING AGAINST NOTHING. I don't understand how it could be any clearer. When discussing why kids forget these memories, I was simply stating that one psychologist theorized that [insert answer here].
Nobody is stating this as fact. Nobody is stating this as fact. Nobody is stating this as fact. Nobody is stating this as fact. Nobody is stating this as fact. Nobody is stating this as fact. Nobody is stating this as fact. Are we clear or are you still confused?
Cocoon_Of_Dust · -4 points · Posted at 20:04:00 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
And you are WRONG by stating this psychologist "theorized" anything. At best they could have hypothesized something. No theory is possible without any evidence to support it.
emberspark · 4 points · Posted at 21:29:52 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Then she hypothesized. But clearly my use of the word "theory" is not actually your problem since that's the first time I've used it, yet you've been arguing (AGAINST NOTHING) for several posts now.
Cocoon_Of_Dust · -6 points · Posted at 21:31:57 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
You've been promoting NOTHING for several posts now.
emberspark · 4 points · Posted at 21:33:15 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Then why are you hellbent on arguing about it? Just move right along honey.
Cocoon_Of_Dust · -6 points · Posted at 23:57:29 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I want to beat it into your head that you are pulling shit out of your ass.
emberspark · 5 points · Posted at 00:34:00 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well you're wasting your time, but if you're that bored, continue to message me! You're fun :D
Sandlicker · 1 points · Posted at 18:45:48 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
The phenomenon of children claiming "memories" of "past lives" they lived is definitely a real phenomenon. Analyzing when these "memories" appear and when they fade is still of interest, whether or not these "memories" are real.
Cocoon_Of_Dust · 0 points · Posted at 21:40:03 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sure, I'm just saying that arguing that they are in fact "past lives" is foolish.
[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 19:46:26 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
ia with you, the other commenter is blatantly making shit up - no psychologist would ever say that because it's a fucking SCIENCE
Jjhippa · 7 points · Posted at 02:09:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Similar. When I was very young, I told my very religious nana that I remembered dying in a house fire as I tried to save my baby. I have no memory of this conversation, but it freaked nana out. She still brings it up sometime.
Monoxboogie13 · 6 points · Posted at 03:05:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little bro said something similar but it was that he was a fighter pilot in Vietnam. He was four at the time. Odd as hell
slapsdickcomedy · 36 points · Posted at 22:40:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not religious (and I'm on Reddit, surpriiiiiise), but stuff like this happens to me pretty often. I've got a theory that they're some kind of psychic or quantum 'echos'. Like super-traumatic events that give off so much emotional energy they either A) Bounce around until they get picked up by someone who can feel them and then associate them with their own experience or B) Echo through your multiple timelines and get felt by your past/present/future selves.
Who the f--k knows. S--t cray, fish fillet.
Sorta_Kinda · 34 points · Posted at 22:55:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think you're crazy.
slapsdickcomedy · 5 points · Posted at 22:59:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Entirely possible.
blakb1rd · 5 points · Posted at 01:42:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Best part of the whole thread, right there.
Night_in_the_City · 2 points · Posted at 01:32:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
oddly enough i agree. we all have an energy about us, i'd wager
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:33:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Energy cannot be destroyed, it can only be converted. What is it converted to when we die?
cptstupendous · 2 points · Posted at 18:53:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
First, you would have to establish that "life force" is an energy separate from the normal chemical and electrical processes found within all living things. We can't prove that yet, so we cannot apply any Rules of Thermodynamics in this case.
IamTheShark · 2 points · Posted at 01:57:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think that's actually the plot of a Jodi Picoult book.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:50:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is very similar to something my husband has mentioned I don't completely understand him but it's based upon theories of "time travel" but more or less how time works. But I think that I understand what you are saying. Similar to interdimensionalism? Can't think of the words to describe what I'm thinking.
ferrarisnowday · 1 points · Posted at 14:31:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's very interesting. I never thought of past life memories being like that possibly. I always thought that ghosts were like that, though. Not real entities, just the past somehow projecting into the present a little bit. Especially with "routine" ghosts, like a soldier marching or someone walking down a staircase.
Aridawn · 19 points · Posted at 21:54:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Buh....? ಠ_ಠ
I hope that girl becomes a writer...
Edit: Read this to my husband...we agreed that she must be the reincarnation of some bawdy Irish barmaid.
JurassicBrown · 22 points · Posted at 21:44:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
if this doesn't prove the existence of past lives idk what does
edit: oh boy I mean obviously it isn't solid proof but reading through this thread backs up the idea, I forget reddit takes everything so literal e_e
[deleted] · 54 points · Posted at 22:10:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't believe in past lives, but this kind of thing is really scary and kind of awesome. I had a friend whose little brother saw the video of the Twin Towers coming down. (This was 2007, and he was about five years old.) He very matter-of-factly said, "I died in that." O_O
[deleted] · 43 points · Posted at 22:28:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Apparently I did the same thing as a small child. An ad came on TV where they were driving an old-timey car and I mentioned how I died in a car like that when I used to be a man.
justasmalltowngirl89 · 17 points · Posted at 00:30:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Personally speaking, I recall a time of darkness. It was warm but dark and pretty quiet. I remember wondering what my mother would look like and what kind of family I would have. I very specifically remember hoping that my mommy would be pretty and blonde (lucky me, my mommy was indeed a pretty blonde). I vaguely remember thinking something along the lines of "I hope this one is better than the last one."
My parents always thought I was being silly and probably just dreamed it but it's my earliest memory and I've never forgotten it. For me, that's always been proof enough.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 02:32:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You know, I don't mention this much to people at all, but I have similar memories. I remember darkness, no thoughts though, and suddenly there was a burst of light and I remember seeing a huge hand with a little tiny baby on it (me I suppose). It's really nice to see someone else who remembers this, I've never met anyone like that. :)
I know the nature of memories makes them unreliable, but it's my first memory. I would talk about it with my family from the age I was able to speak. I can also remember very specific events from when I was a toddler too, and I feel pretty lucky to have a really good memory.
justasmalltowngirl89 · 4 points · Posted at 02:49:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
For me, it is pretty opposite. I actually don't remember a lot of my childhood but this memory has always stuck out. The interesting thing is is that memories are formed by the very act of remembering something. Obviously this memory is something that I have thought about quite frequently.
I'm glad to meet someone who also has this memory. I don't talk about it much but the people I've mentioned it to think I'm making it up. I very vaguely recall seeing a light but I was a c-section so that may be why I don't remember it as well. Also, the fact that I was born past my due date could be why I remember thinking.
SparkyChunk · 6 points · Posted at 03:35:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
These stories are awesome and I believe you. I don't remember a thing if I had a past life. Maybe it was too traumatic and involved ebola or something.
justasmalltowngirl89 · 1 points · Posted at 13:25:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thanks for believing us, a lot of people don't. I don't remember a past life although an ex-boyfriend of mine use to tell me about his past lives all the time. I've always considered going to a hypnotist to see if I can find anything about though.
HI_HOE · 2 points · Posted at 03:44:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know if this relates. But one of my earliest memories is me...floating near the ceiling store while my mom and her friend shop beneath me. I remember them picking up a blanket, a blue one with a bear face. I can just remember the way that my mom sort of lifts it away from the others, and how it was dark outside the windows. And then the memory ends. So strange.
When I was younger, I always accepted that memory as truth. I once asked my mom why she got me a baby blanket when I was big enough to remember her buying it. Wasn't it useless to buy such a tiny blanket for someone old enough to go shopping with her? She said that I wasn't with her--she bought it when she was still pregnant with me.
I don't know, man. Weird. But that's my earliest memory, yeah.
justasmalltowngirl89 · 2 points · Posted at 13:33:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's really cool! I come from a Southern family and they're pretty much all quite superstitious. My mom use to tell me that she believed babies could pick their parents. She said that around the time she got pregnant with my brother, she and my father went to the store a lot (they had recently moved and they did their grocery shopping more frequently). After my brother was old enough to talk, he would constantly ask my parents if they were rich and ask to go to really nice restaurants. They would tell him that no, they weren't rich and that they couldn't go to that restaurant and he would start crying. Mom thinks he picked them because he thought they were wealthy and was disappointed that they weren't.
Maybe your memory is of you picking out your parents? That would also explain me thinking about my pretty, blonde mommy.
overdosebabyblue · 2 points · Posted at 03:33:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow, that's super interesting/creepy.
soulkitchennnn · 2 points · Posted at 01:33:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That sentence gave me chills.
[deleted] · 95 points · Posted at 22:12:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If a comment on reddit doesn't prove the existence of past lives, then that's pretty in line with my understanding of proof and evidence.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 22:38:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Smooooth
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:45:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
what would constitute proof and evidence for this as you understand it?
whenifeellikeit · 31 points · Posted at 22:26:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
None of this "proves" anything, but I'll add my own shaky anecdote. I barely believe it myself, except that I always dreamed of the same old house on the same old dirt road all through my childhood and teens, and even had a few dreams in my early twenties. It was always the same house, but it was in different states of (dis)repair.
And the scenarios were always different. Sometimes I would be in the back garden. Sometimes I'd be walking through bedrooms. Sometimes I would be walking on the road in front of the house and see it from the outside. It was surrounded by trees hung with spanish moss, and had an old car in front. Like a Model T or a Studebaker.
The most memorable dream was in my late teens. I was walking down the upstairs hallway at night, and all the bedroom doors were shut. There were at least three on each side of the hallway. At the end of the hall was another door, and it was also closed but I could see light coming from the crack beneath it, and could smell cigarette smoke, and hear loud tinny jazz music from inside the room. I opened the door and went in, there were people dancing and drinking out of teacups, and everyone seemed drunk. Someone handed me a cup and I started to drink too, and to dance. Then I started feeling dizzy and strange, and I heard loud banging on the door. Everyone scattered and suddenly I was falling backwards towards the floor, crying out for someone to help me, but everyone had run off. Men in dark suits grabbed my arms and dragged me backwards down the hall.
[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 22:31:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Goodness that was detailed enough to become someone else's new nightmare. Hope you don't dream that scenario anymore.
whenifeellikeit · 8 points · Posted at 23:43:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just that one time. Then years later, I went to some hippie-dippy "clairvoyant center" for meditation classes, and one of the other students told me that they could see one of my past lives was that of a female civil or political organizer (the controversial kind) in the 1920s, and my supporters betrayed me to the police. Super weird, man.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 01:13:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Very weird. I had a cousin of mine who swore he could "see my aura." I think he described it as greenish yellow with a gaping hole in the center.
Apopsy1223 · 5 points · Posted at 22:58:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I dream of a house all the time as well. I have very distinct dreams in them, and I almost feel as if it is not me. I dont try to think about it, but I feel an odd connection to it. I am convinced I must have seen it as a child, but it always weirds me out.
whenifeellikeit · 2 points · Posted at 23:46:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I got the same feeling in the dreams too. The me-but-not-me feeling. Like I was aware and living the experiences, but had knowledge that I wasn't familiar with.
[deleted] · 16 points · Posted at 22:42:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I definitely don't believe in past lives, but get this: when I was little, I used to tell my parents about how I was a painter living on the streets of Rome. I had a wife named Francesca and although I was very poor, I made beautiful paintings. I gradually forgot all of this stuff but my parents told me about it often. I was two when I had said these things. I somehow knew Rome was in Italy and came up with a very Italian name in Francesca, when I was two. And to this day, I have an innate talent for art (obviously I wouldn't have known this would be the case at two, and it really is innate, I barely ever practiced and never took classes). Still freaks me out to this day.
Flatline334 · 10 points · Posted at 22:14:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had two different experiences acting like I was reliving memories from a past life when I was little. I can't remember the details off hand, it has been forever since I have talked to my parents about it but basically I knew in complete detail a bunch of shit no 3 or 4 year old should know, oh and I talked to some dude in a foreign language for like 30 minutes. I can only speak English now.
Thinks_Like_A_Man · 8 points · Posted at 22:20:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Apparently, I speak some weird German dialect in my sleep. None of my relatives are German and I don't know any other languages.
ShouldersofGiants100 · 4 points · Posted at 22:55:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If none of your relatives speak German, how do they know it is German, let alone some "weird dialect"?
Thinks_Like_A_Man · 1 points · Posted at 20:38:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
A friend of mine speaks it who grew up in the Black Forest.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:22:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom had a stroke and was asleep for a couple days from all the drugs they gave her to lower her blood pressure; at one point one of the nurses asked my sister and I if our mom knew Chinese since she seemed to be speaking it in her sleep. Later on we told her about it and she said she'd had a dream that a bunch of Asian doctors were operating on her. It was probably just gibberish made to sound like Chinese that she was speaking; may be the same with you. You may be speaking gibberish in your sleep but dreaming about speaking German. Who knows. People say some weird stuff in their sleep. My sister has frequent nightmares and I've heard her say "NO NO NO" repeatedly on at least three separate occasions. Creeps me out. She also once put on a pair of sneakers and ran into the living room right up to where my dad was sitting in an armchair, breathed heavily for a while, and then just snapped awake. She said she had a nightmare that a man was standing at the foot of her bed.
Thinks_Like_A_Man · 1 points · Posted at 20:37:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Someone who does speak German told me once I was talking about a table and putting something on it.
Flatline334 · 3 points · Posted at 22:27:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There is much more to this universe then just science can tell us man. Science can't answer this type of shit.
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 22:42:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yet.
WellDoneSirHan · 7 points · Posted at 22:49:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You do know the definition of science, right? The act of studying something.
soulsby777 · 8 points · Posted at 22:30:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There are more things in heaven and earth, Horatio, Than are dreamt of in your philosophy.
EmanonNoname · 2 points · Posted at 03:41:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Throughout history every mystery ever solved has turned out to be 'not magic'."
Tim Minchin: Storm
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:07:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was a horse. 12 years old. No drugs yet. Lying in bed one night, trying to sleep. Suddenly paralyzed, but could still see my room.
Eyeball in front of me floating, and in a disembodied voice said "Let me show you what you were before you were what you are now" and ZOOM. Black and white (still saw my room, this was in my third eye, is what I can best describe it). Little kid, maybe 12, hands me a sugar cube. I eat it. He leads me over to a basin of water. I look inside and freak out. HOLY SHIT. I'm a goddamn horse. He does my facial expressions. Whoaaa. Suddenly, the eye is back. Says "We hope you have enjoyed this experience and found it insightful. Goodbye." And vanished. Weirdest thing of my life. I wasn't even doing drugs at that point.
TLHOG · 9 points · Posted at 21:58:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
evidence for, but you can't prove stuff with anecdotal evidence.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:54:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
what would constitute proof of this?
TLHOG · 7 points · Posted at 02:19:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
A set of more legitimately documented examples, preferably with corroboratng evidence from those past lives, if you want to appease science. But things don't need to be proven for individuals to know they are true. It just means you don't have the option of using that basis to convince others.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:57:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
i just wonder how something like this could be reproduced in a laboratory, so to speak. or within a study. but thank you for saying individuals can have their own knowing, knowledge without getting science's imprimatur. that's nice.
06johansenad · 5 points · Posted at 21:58:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well when I was three and JUST starting to talk in English (I had Aspergers' syndrome, so before then I spoke fluently in gibberish) I was watching a documentary on steam trains and I pointed to the TV and said 'Daddy I died on a train like that,'
Yeah, that's probably one of the very few reasons I'm an Agnostic rather than an Atheist :/ (Still a fan of /r/Atheism though)
WatNxt · 5 points · Posted at 22:43:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/TrueAtheism is less about simply nagging at religions but more of a discussion on some concepts. You should have a look ;)
Praetoriat · 2 points · Posted at 02:21:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is very true. /r/TrueAtheism was able to really help me with some stuff I was struggling with, they were all very helpful and supportive.
EmanonNoname · 1 points · Posted at 03:51:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think you're misunderstanding the difference between agnosticism and atheism.
Agnosticism is a statement on one's position on a scale of knowledge to ignorance of something.
Atheism is the equivalent position on a scale of belief.
Both are the center or "zero point" on scales that have positions both to the positive and the negative.
Neither are mutually exclusive nor complete statements in and of themselves.
Furthermore atheism refers only to the belief in deities and nothing else.
Belief, or lack thereof, in other paranormal or spiritual matters would probably fall under different terms dependant on their nature.
Atheists tend to be more skeptical than the general populace (as many arrived at atheism through a generalized skepticism) but it's not accurate to assume that you must be skeptical to be an atheist, much less that you have to outright deny any particular phenomena other than belief in the existence of deities.
06johansenad · 1 points · Posted at 09:18:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hmm. Guess I'm an athiest then :P
EmanonNoname · 1 points · Posted at 09:19:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Agnostic atheist.
You don't know therefore you don't believe.
You posses an absence of belief that does not imply a belief in absence stemming from a similar absence of knowledge without knowledge of absence.
If that made any sense.
06johansenad · 1 points · Posted at 09:22:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
First line makes total sense. Second line makes total sense. Third line... you lost me.
EmanonNoname · 1 points · Posted at 09:27:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The "a" in agnosticism and atheism implies an absence of something but not a negation of it.
Agnostic would be an absence of knowledge (of the existence of a deity for example) without a knowledge of absence.
Atheistic would be an absence of belief in a deity without necessarily the implication of outright denial.
grottohopper · 1 points · Posted at 23:00:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You might want to read up on the concept of "proof" before jumping to conclusions.
spankymuffin · -4 points · Posted at 22:49:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Actual, concrete evidence as opposed to a stupid story some stupid redditor said on reddit about some stupid kid saying something stupid?
Fallen_Asleep · 2 points · Posted at 22:59:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
some people believe in "old/lost souls", the theory that some, but not all people are reincarnated from violent deaths. My friends brother vividly remembered dieing in a fire as a kid.
I don't believe it, but hey
sluttyhipster · 2 points · Posted at 00:52:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think reddit just made me believe in reincarnation
sorrelsongbird · 2 points · Posted at 03:16:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's things like this that make me wonder about rebirth...
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:37:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is a very relevant link for you then:
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Reincarnation_research
This shit is more common than one would realize.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:02:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's incredibly strange how many kids say things that makes it sound like they're talking about a past life. It's incredibly consistent.
oldepharte · 2 points · Posted at 18:43:03 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Again, this sounds like a memory of a past life. The best book I have ever seen that discusses this is this one:
http://amzn.to/132TYk4
There is also a web site and forum associated with the book that you can find by using Google - search "Children's Past Lives"
mimrm · 2 points · Posted at 22:44:27 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did some searching and found "scroof" as a slang term. Ack!
LoveYouLongThyme · 3 points · Posted at 21:48:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What if she's telling the truth and just forgets about it since it's so early in her childhood.
[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 22:20:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
stephenhg2009 · 1 points · Posted at 22:40:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reincarnation? lol
Jackazz4evr · 1 points · Posted at 22:41:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What in the fuck....
spankymuffin · 1 points · Posted at 22:48:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kids say the darndest things!
Gcdarko · 1 points · Posted at 22:55:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What the actual fuck.
babyrae · 1 points · Posted at 23:22:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
some children remember past lives.
phacoff · 1 points · Posted at 23:24:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Scroofs you say? http://www.flickr.com/photos/mucksnipe/8391236202/
Heroshade · 1 points · Posted at 23:42:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There are.... other worlds than... these?
I can't even make that reference with much confidence.
Th3MufF1nU8 · 1 points · Posted at 00:09:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
wat
Angstromium · 1 points · Posted at 01:26:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My past life theory:
"Game Over. Start new game Yes / No"
Oh, just one more game
InternetFree · 1 points · Posted at 01:31:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not even mad. That's amazing.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:32:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
As a child I regularly referred to experiences from my other life. Parents still worry about me sometimes.
TheMachine203 · 1 points · Posted at 01:37:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
O_________________________O
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:43:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Scroofs?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:43:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why does this remind me of River from Firefly?
awesumjon · 1 points · Posted at 02:00:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah I remember that one. Like everyone's kid was remembering past lives or something.
rovar · 1 points · Posted at 02:03:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't you mean this thread?
Turner117 · 1 points · Posted at 02:34:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Jesus Christ. That's some scary ass reincarnation shit
GoingtoHecq · 1 points · Posted at 03:01:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
reincarnation anybody?
KICKBALLCHAMPION · 1 points · Posted at 03:40:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Get her into... politics?
GlazeTheSun · 1 points · Posted at 03:48:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This sounds like something Tim Heidecker would say...
Slow_Like_Sloth · 1 points · Posted at 15:14:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wait...what in the actual fuck.
Pachipie · 1 points · Posted at 22:42:05 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
What does scroof mean?
aelfgifu1 · 1 points · Posted at 02:53:17 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I feel like this thread is the most convincing evidence for reincarnation I've seen.
[deleted] · 691 points · Posted at 21:54:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My noticeably pregnant sister and I were having a conversation at the dining room table. My 4 year old son was also present and asked my sister if there was a baby in her belly. She affirmed. He, completely straight faced, slid from his chair and headed for the kitchen saying "We need to get it out. I'll go get the knife. " I don't even know...
bethanyshondark · 36 points · Posted at 14:43:21 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My nieces and nephews were furious when I told them our baby wasn't coming until October. "Make it come now. I grew more outside my mommy's belly, it would too."
equallyconfusing · 23 points · Posted at 00:56:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I dont know why this isnt higher, that is some very logical and creepy line of thought for a 4 yr old lol
lilrien · 10 points · Posted at 16:56:13 on June 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my brother was 2 my mom's best friend was noticeably pregnant, so my baby brother asked why her belly was so big and she told him that she had a baby inside her to which he responds really scared: You "eated" it? We still say eated to this day ahah
charvisioku · 8 points · Posted at 16:21:41 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
I misread that as "My 4 year old son was also pregnant".
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 22:25:15 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
You made me laugh so hard my coworker is looking at me all funny like!
This should be higher.
2OQuestions · 1 points · Posted at 06:20:34 on October 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Guessing he saw some c-sections on the surgery channel? Hoping?
thelizardprince · 1 points · Posted at 23:34:50 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
did he get it out?
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 17:20:30 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
http://i.imgur.com/P6ToO.jpg
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 12:11:37 on May 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was so scared to click this link!
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 15:51:29 on May 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good.
PikaPikaChick · 1235 points · Posted at 17:55:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter is four and has taken to telling nonsensical knock-knock jokes (e.g. "Why did the Mama cross the road? Because her arms were noodles!"). One day she busts this one out:
I have never felt so many conflicting emotions about my child.
dinkypickles · 313 points · Posted at 04:32:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My niece's favorite joke (when she was 4):
"Knock knock" "Who's there?" "Dead moose." "Dead moose who?" "Dead moose on a hook."
Then she'd run off laughing. It was pretty creepy.
[deleted] · 33 points · Posted at 05:41:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah i used to do that but mine was "why did the pig cross the road? Because it was nailed to the head of the chicken!" run away laughing
dinkypickles · 10 points · Posted at 03:21:51 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did you say that as a kid or an adult. That's a rather sophisticated joke.
Also, totally stealing this for parties.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 09:13:45 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
As a kid, it worried other parents haha sorry mum
Tommy2255 · 10 points · Posted at 15:51:37 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
As a kid, my favorite joke was "Why did the pig cross the road?" "To get to the vanilla water".
Kids don't understand how jokes work.
chalicechiq · 6 points · Posted at 18:07:55 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Between this and PikaPikaChick's post...I'm crying laughing here
mama-cass · 3 points · Posted at 21:27:02 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
my boyfriend thinks i'm insane because i can't stop laughing at this. seriously, there are tears.
thelizardprince · 2 points · Posted at 23:28:52 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
she probably saw a taxidermied moose head and said that to a friend and they thought it was hilarious so it stuck.
source: i remember making these kind of jokes as a kid.
jrwreno · 22 points · Posted at 05:13:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughters favorite nonsense joke is "Why did the funny guy go to the Park? Because Captain Underpants!! HAHAHAHAHAHA"
I kid you not, its her go to joke. For the last year!
timasuprema · 41 points · Posted at 04:24:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
In your daughter's defense, that was a really funny joke.
GeneralDisorder · 9 points · Posted at 13:48:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I felt very much the same way when my kid was playing with my iPod touch and found Dead Kennedys and started dancing.
My response was essentially "That's totally awesome but we have to turn this off now."
So I made her change the song and she picked The Misfits. Thankfully it was some of the Project 1950 songs so those were at least somewhat appropriate.
Of course then it was "turn off music" time because I had some other dirty songs on there. This was the day I found out she could knew how to find and play music on the iPod.
courtoftheair · 6 points · Posted at 23:01:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I once sang 'Holiday in Cambodia' on the bus when I was younger. My dad used to lull us to sleep with Crass and The Residents.
graveyardwalker · 11 points · Posted at 11:19:33 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 6 y/o daughter, having heard it 50 too many times, started singing "mama, we all go to hell" on the way to kindergarten one morning. Being a hardcore MCR fan, it pained me to tell her not to sing that...because "other people wouldn't understand" and might think it was a "bad" song. :-/ Apparently though, the apple doesn't fall far from the tree, & she just couldn't let that song die (<some pun intended). So she wrote her own kid friendly lyrics. "Mama, we all go to....rainbow!" I smiled & nodded. That will suffice.
Still can't get her to quit humming "Ha Ha You're Dead" (Green Day) though...luckily she can't really understand what they're saying though (yet).
I know it's wrong. But her oldest brother is 18, and I've paid my dues in Veggie Tales & Disney movies all I can stand. It's MY time now, dammit...
GeneralDisorder · 5 points · Posted at 11:32:25 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had to Google MCR. Never heard of it by its initials before.
My kid, thanks to a certain asshole my wife used to be friends with, would sing the fucking Gummy Bear song constantly. Then she moved onto Lady Gaga's Bad Romance. Now it's Thrift Shop.
She's my first born so I guess I had to deal with the annoying shit at some point. I don't mind annoying pop songs most of the time. But once my kid gets hold of them she just obsesses over that one song until it makes my ears bleed.
Of course for Thrift Shop if it comes on the radio she demands I turn it up and then she'll sing along but gets the lyrics so wrong (and rhythm too) that the part she sings is unrecognizable as Thrift Shop.
Erosindra · 6 points · Posted at 06:19:48 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
The other day I had a little girl tell me that "Moves Like Jagger" by Maroon 5 was her song when she was a baby. I feel somewhat old, because I swear that that song came out just a few months ago...
GeneralDisorder · 5 points · Posted at 09:51:27 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know nothing of Maroon5 other than what I hear on the radio from them. So I don't know when that song was new or anything but my 5 year old will talk about stuff that happened days ago prefaced by "when I was a baby..."
Of course I will correct her about when things happened.
BunnyFeathers · 2 points · Posted at 13:16:17 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think this is awesome! My grandkids are going to be exposed to the Dead Kennedys, Bloodhound Gang, Nina Hagen, Rob Zombie, and every other group I like. The cool part is that I don't think my kids will care.
missellierose · 2 points · Posted at 13:36:45 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
My dad used to wait til my mum went out and play The Sex Pistols and the Dead Kennedys extra-loud. It was the best time.
Although when I was about 7 I really loved his Rob Zombie CD, and he had to take it off me when he found me making up a special dance to "Superbeast" to perform in school assembly.
Khanator · 22 points · Posted at 20:13:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
mom's spaghetti?
PikaPikaChick · 27 points · Posted at 20:35:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Why did [my daughter's name] cross the road? Because her fingers turned into feathers!"
"Why did the chicken cross the road? Because it was a rock."
"Why did Dada cross the road? He has Pull-Ups!"
...I don't know, man.
TheHoundsOFLove · 22 points · Posted at 03:08:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was little, my favorite joke (that I came up with) was
"Knock Knock" "Who's there?"
"Tomato" "Tomato who?"
"Tomato kill you!!"
edsobo · 1 points · Posted at 15:19:28 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or the FSM?
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 03:43:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
ohmynotemmet · 1 points · Posted at 11:15:04 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, at the day camp where I work we sometimes make kids 'pay' in jokes for certain privileges. If we enforced that the jokes had to make sense the kids would never get anything they want...
RoxburysFinest · 8 points · Posted at 02:45:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What in the name of fucks???
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:25:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
How's Uncle Mark these days?
taoshka · 3 points · Posted at 20:08:41 on May 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
Apparently when my mother was giving me a bath in the sink, I came out with, "Why do chickens not like hot lava?"
"Because it burns their beaks off!" My family STILL tells it.
Fun1k · 2 points · Posted at 11:54:33 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
This one is quite disturbing.
what_exactly_happend · 1 points · Posted at 18:12:52 on October 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
Amazing
ThatLena · 1 points · Posted at 00:25:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I laughed.
Blitzkriegbaby · 1 points · Posted at 07:15:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I actually laughed at that!
LastSasquatch · 0 points · Posted at 02:58:56 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Those aren't knock-knock jokes.
dhru98 · 0 points · Posted at 06:54:10 on May 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
Because it had a plug in it... What did you say after that?
PikaPikaChick · 1 points · Posted at 14:46:11 on May 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nothing because my husband and I were laughing so hard and trying to hold it together.
bladel · 182 points · Posted at 23:17:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom likes to tell this story: Apparently when I was 5 or 6 I told her that aliens had stolen her real son, and replaced him with me, an exact copy. Someday, I would return to my home planet.
But she shouldn't be sad, because her real son had a good life in our zoo.
nickdngr · 30 points · Posted at 20:22:29 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Two days late, but this is creepy on several levels. About eight years ago I was home on R&R from Iraq and hanging out with my five-year -old niece. We were going to get ice cream or something and our conversation goes something along the lines of:
She: "Do you get ice cream over there?" (I think she means Iraq)
Me: "Yes, but I don't really eat it."
She: "They said they'd be back for you. I'm glad you escaped. When they take you again, don't eat the ice cream. The aliens just give it to you because they like fat animals in their zoos. They won't come for me again because they said I'm never going to get fat."
What makes this even creepier is that I told my mom this story later that day and she said that when I was a child I once told her that the spacemen took my measurements for my cage and would be back for me later.
wildline · 7 points · Posted at 04:11:05 on May 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
Weeeeird.
BrianneNYC · 9 points · Posted at 15:06:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's more creepy than any of the ghost stories.
MuseumGirl77 · 5 points · Posted at 02:39:52 on June 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
We'll make great pets.
Lost_in_here · 2 points · Posted at 17:28:13 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
This made me smile.
CatrickStrayze · 1 points · Posted at 21:19:29 on July 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's a bummer that the real son didn't get to be an intergalactic war hero, like in The Last Starfighter.
PhantomSpark · 1 points · Posted at 23:54:35 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would tell my parents a similar story, just that I was really an alien that my real mom beamed into my mom's tummy.
infowin · 1351 points · Posted at 17:32:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 3 year old nephew was at my cottage. He's asked me numerous times about the "girl over there" while pointing at one of the back bedrooms. The place is small, and there is definitely nobody there so I just dismiss it as a really active imagination (he has lots of imaginary friends).
Then some friends are visiting and they have a daughter around the same age. She has never met my nephew. Twice in the one day she asked about the "pretty girl" while pointing at the exact same room. Definitely caught me out and I didn't know what to think.
Then at Christmas my family was over at my place and my nephew points at a picture of my wife and asks if she is coming to visit us here or does she just stay at the cottage. My wife died ten years ago. Personally I don't really believe in paranormal stuff so it's probably just my logical brain putting together a bunch of kids ramblings but it definitely got my attention.
howmanykarenarethere · 234 points · Posted at 21:33:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My heart just dropped so hard. I don't believe in paranormal stuff but I would struggle to return to that cottage.
infowin · 122 points · Posted at 01:56:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've had the cottage for almost 20 years and the good memories there definitely outweigh the bad. Our first date was there, I proposed there, and we had lots of good times with good friends.
altxatu · 25 points · Posted at 22:47:19 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lets assume it is the ghost of your wife. The place has happy memories for you guys. If I were to die, and I got a choice of being able to see my wife once in awhile, or going off to wherever. I just might elect to stay. Love is a powerful thing.
Or they're just kids and you're making shit up in yo brain. Either way I don't think it'd bother me.
[deleted] · 32 points · Posted at 04:55:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
In a similar situation, I'd like to think it'd make the cottage even more special.
thisislaffable · 7 points · Posted at 16:08:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I agree. I wouldn't be as hesitant to go back compared to a notion of a ghost of a stranger or a demon or something.
howmanykarenarethere · 12 points · Posted at 06:46:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
that's really sweet
[deleted] · 25 points · Posted at 02:21:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
i wonder in situation like this, where i t looks like you've had some degree of credible third party confirmation, what it would take for someone to begin to consider the 'paranormal' or whatever you want to call it.
skilledwarman · 1 points · Posted at 20:14:51 on August 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
aw, it sounds like shes still there with you
[deleted] · 61 points · Posted at 01:24:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why? It's his wife. What's scary about a loved one visiting you?
howmanykarenarethere · 23 points · Posted at 06:47:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
for me, seeing a ghost would be horrific, not only would it blow apart my worldview but it would be terrifying.
amikefox · 15 points · Posted at 07:41:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
the scary thing is that she's dead. Even if you accept that dead people can visit, it would still be unnerving to have a ghost hanging around that only shows itself to children. Unless it's something you encounter so often that the shock value has worn off
UpgrayeddB-Rock · 2 points · Posted at 00:28:13 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think the theory goes that kids have a more "pure" soul/imaginiation/spirit, whatever. That's why kids see ghosts when adults can't/don't/won't.
amikefox · 1 points · Posted at 01:38:57 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
that's a pretty generous use of "theory"
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 03:13:33 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes, the colloquial one.
ReallyNiceGuy · 3 points · Posted at 03:58:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Depends on how the wife died...
friedchocolate · 3 points · Posted at 01:32:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
She may blame him for his death or there could be some other reason why she hasn't crossed over.
infowin · 62 points · Posted at 01:58:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
She died of cancer and I can honestly say that I don't think she had any issues with me in the end :) To be honest, I'd welcome her around if that's possible ... I can't imagine any scenario where she'd do anything malicious to me.
friedchocolate · 41 points · Posted at 02:01:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ok in that case maybe she just really likes the cabin. Heaven was full so they let her pick her own on Earth and out of everywhere she could have possibly gone, she picked that cabin because she knew she would see you there.
[deleted] · 17 points · Posted at 03:37:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Directed by M. NIGHT Shamalyan
friedchocolate · 8 points · Posted at 03:39:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It would make a decent movie if Heaven were full and some priests had to find a way to make it bigger. Or at least an episode of like Supernatural season four or something.
friedchocolate · 3 points · Posted at 03:54:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It would end with a Jesus parallel where a teacher dies.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:41:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
More like Touched by an Angel
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 01:39:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well you don't know anything like that. Or even what crossed over actually means. The point is, if somebody else saw your loved one out of your own head. I would be so eager to get back to that cottage and see them again.
friedchocolate · 36 points · Posted at 01:57:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe she did cross over and children simultaneously exist in 2 planes? I think I just blew my own mind.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 04:53:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
friedchocolate · 3 points · Posted at 04:57:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
So if a child is never told that ghosts aren't real, they'll see them until the day they die? Fascinating.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 15:02:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
friedchocolate · 2 points · Posted at 19:53:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Told- past participle of tell. Ghosts- (pl) a soul's conscious imprint on the world after death. Real- proved by frequent tests.
aristocratik_Rhino · 22 points · Posted at 05:10:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think i would feel so much more comfortable there. Even if it is kiddy imaginations, why not let your imagination imagine you're constantly being hugged by the woman you fell in love with in the place you fell in love with her. Sounds like a special place to the both of you and it makes sense that she would hang around there to relive those moments. It is a beautiful thought, even if it is just that.
howmanykarenarethere · 2 points · Posted at 06:46:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
that's a nice idea :)
sassycats · 1 points · Posted at 03:19:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy shit yes.
yourfaceisamess · 59 points · Posted at 02:02:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my daughter was two she asked me about my Uncle, to with she referred to as "uncle" and his name. He died when I was about 12. She mentioned him on a few occasions but I just brushed it off. One day I decided to ask if she ever saw him. That was it, just one question. She looked at me very seriously and said, "I don't want to talk about this anymore." And that was that. She hasn't mentioned him since.
She has only mentioned him when she is going to bed or just waking up. Asking who he was and that he was there.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:06:47 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
bloody hell D:
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:24:10 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
But you haven't said whether you liked or were scared of this uncle (those are the only two options.)
I am not sure whether to be heartwarmed or scared shitless by your post.
Directions unclear...
yourfaceisamess · 3 points · Posted at 21:37:47 on July 31, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was never super close to this Uncle, but he was a good guy. He owned a candy shop when I was really little so those are my only memories of him really. Those are happy memories!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:04:01 on August 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Candy = good!
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 04:20:06 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
yourfaceisamess · 3 points · Posted at 05:34:17 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I haven't. My Uncle's death took a huge toll on my grandma so I thought I should call her and mention somethings my daughter was saying. I thought if I was her, I'd want to know that kind of thing. Well I dialed her number (She doesn't have call display and screens her calls. She hung up before even answering, so I called back but the line was busy. So then I asked my daughter about If she had seen him. The way her response was, it was almost like she was sad or would get in trouble if she talked about him. I think I ruined it by trying to reach out. I might see if I can find some old photos of him and see if she has any idea of who it is. But for now, I haven't mentioned it again, and neither has she.
Rambonics · 45 points · Posted at 03:11:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My condolences about your wife. :( That's a sweet story about all of the memories with her at the cottage. I also have a little story of children seeing spirits. My lovely aunt (I'll call her Amy) died at age 41 (suicide) in 1986. It was horrible. I was 17 and so close to her. In 1999 my oldest son was 3 & we were looking through photo albums when we came across a nice photo of Amy. My son asked who it was, & when I told him it was Amy, he said "No it's not." After me telling him it really was Amy & him still rejecting that idea, I kind of laughed and asked "Well who do you think it is?" I'll never forget what he said next--"Well I don't know her name, but I see her a lot at Gramma and Grampa's apartment." He was referring to my grandparents, his great-grandparents, who lived in an apartment & who were Amy's and my mom's parents." I was instantly freaked out but held my composure & asked him what Amy did there. He responded with "Mostly she just sits on the couch right next to great- Grampa." So she wasn't doing anything profound, but it made me feel better that she stayed close to my Grampa/her dad. I truly believe that small kids who are still innocent & pure can sense things adults can't.
SatBitsUK · 5 points · Posted at 21:54:16 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I hope you told the grandparents this.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 21:02:06 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is it possible there was a picture of Amy next to the couch in your grandfather's apartment?
Dalfamurni · -2 points · Posted at 13:08:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Consider that he is her reincarnated. Does he exhibit similar personality traits, and talents that she had? If not, then it could just be that he saw her, and she went to the oldest patriarch or matriarch in the family to wait for you all.
linkchel · 91 points · Posted at 23:33:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Oh, I have a story that kind of reminded me of this. This was not my kid, but my little brother.
Anyway, this story requires some background info: In the summer of 2004, one of my relatives (let's call him Greg) stayed up at my uncle's cottage and during his visit, he was in the guest house with his wife. Anyway, that winter he passed away after a long battle with cancer.
Fast-forward to the summer of 2005: My family was staying in this same guest house that Greg had stayed in the previous summer. At the time, my little brother was 4 years old and he didn't know who Greg was, or that he had died.
One morning, we're all eating breakfast and my brother gets this look on his face. My mom asks him "What's wrong?" and he looks up at this taxidermy moose and whispers in very serious voice, "Mommy, Greg is here..."
*Edit: formatting
borumlive · 13 points · Posted at 06:36:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
reading this in my bed, just pulled my feet in under the covers
Eagle_Warrior · 1 points · Posted at 16:01:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
i lol'd at that
Laurara · 42 points · Posted at 05:07:50 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mum owns a small cottage and we used to go there on holidays. When my sister (we'll call her Han, because that is her name) was a kid, the cottage was the only place she'd ever play alone (she usually preferred to be with the grown ups). As far as we know she never had any imaginary friends, but when she was about 15 she heard mum talking to her friend, something like "It was funny, but whenever we went there Han would go off and talk to herself and play on her own", to which my sister said "no, that's not right, there was a little boy with me, I was always playing with a little boy when we went there". For unrelated reasons we hadn't been there since Han was about 6, but 10 years later we went back, and Han woke up in the middle of the night and saw a little boy standing at the foot of her bed, she thins he was trying to say goodbye, because she wasn't a child anymore. The story would end there, but my sister, now 23, recently took her friend Jack there, and Jack's five year old son told her he'd spent all day playing with a little boy, after they'd watched him playing alone in the garden.
rainbowbullet · 6 points · Posted at 05:58:54 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's a damned shame this got buried.
LittleMissSocial · 3 points · Posted at 01:45:22 on September 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
Chills
WhenDidIGetOld · 74 points · Posted at 02:59:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my daughter was about 3 she had an imaginary friend that was "old like you" (I was 21) One day I was looking at an old high school year book and she pointed to a picture and said all excited "that's my friend!" The guy she pointed to was an ex boyfriend that had died while I was pregnant with her. The first time I felt her kick was the same time they took him off life support.
coahman · 10 points · Posted at 03:55:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
He wasn't her father though?
WhenDidIGetOld · 19 points · Posted at 04:04:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No. He wanted to get back together but I wanted to stay with her father then I got pregnant. He got in the car accident the night before my wedding but I didn't find out until after the wedding. He was pulled from life support a couple days later. I have always wondered if I had gotten back with him if he would still be alive.
Dalfamurni · 10 points · Posted at 13:03:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your daughter may be the reincarnation of your ex. She is possibly seeing her past life as an imaginary friend because it was so recent.
so_i_happened · 5 points · Posted at 11:54:07 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
In Buddhism, at any rate, I think the reincarnation starts at conception so it wouldn't be the ex who has incarnated, since she was already pregnant when he died.
Dalfamurni · 3 points · Posted at 06:23:16 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, but who ever said that reincarnation is linear? One could be incarnated several times simultaneously.
The_Automator22 · 0 points · Posted at 03:52:22 on May 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
No.
Dalfamurni · 2 points · Posted at 19:24:25 on May 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
Technically anything is possible, and humans are just fancy technology. Reincarnation is scientifically possible. Say "No" all you want, but one day it might be proven correct, or at least close to correct. It could be more of an after image of your mother's consciousness, but who's to say without knowing exactly how the human body works in every way? Certainly not you.
"May" was the key word in what I said before.
HI_HOE · 6 points · Posted at 03:53:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well fuck. I'm sorry. <3
WhenDidIGetOld · 3 points · Posted at 12:11:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thank you
Romuliini · 4 points · Posted at 20:32:48 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
That sounds creepy and comforting at the same time.... Full believer of "ever recycled souls" thouch i am a sciencewoman :)
Osusanna · 1 points · Posted at 03:34:56 on May 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh my god! Holy cow! I just, wow. That's really something special. Sounds like she's got a very special guardian angel watching over her. Wow.
Zanki · 19 points · Posted at 03:18:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This just confirmed to me that I wasn't going crazy and there really was something in the store I used to work at. When young kids came upstairs to the DVD floor, I used to see them looking at nothing and avoiding those areas if their parents didn't drag them over. Different kids would tell their parents they didn't like it upstairs and wanted to leave. They didn't care about the kids DVDs, they just wanted out and some would run off and back downstairs sometimes and freak their parents out.
Whatever was in that place made me uneasy sometimes and it freaked a few other people out, but they never talked about it. A few of us had doors pulled our of our hands and by the time I left, the lights upstairs where being turned on in the night after everyone left. I saw it a few times, just a black shadow. Looked kind of like the thing I saw as a kid, but I couldn't see it clearly like I could with that.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 21:03:57 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
it has been proven that certain mechanical or electronic thing give off subaudible tones which make people feel uneasy. Furthermore, children can hear a much higher pitch than adults (such as the "mosquito tone", which is funny because I can hear it at 32 but my mother who is 65 can't and thinks we're pulling her leg). Just looking at some rational explanations, though I'm not saying it's not something more sinister.
Zanki · 1 points · Posted at 00:04:08 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can hear into a higher frequency still though so it wasn't that. It was just strange in that store. It only really scared me twice, once when it pulled the door and when it just stood watching me and I pretended not to see it. It used to bother me on the second floor where the kids didn't like going. I kept seeing a dark shape next to me or walking by me and nothing was there. Other people saw it as well, but no one ever talked about it, I did hear people talking about seeing something strange a few times and a few people had doors fly out of their hands as well.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:41:55 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
check out Infrasound, it's an extremely low (inaudible) sound that can cause feelings of unease as well as auditory and visual hallucinations: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Infrasound
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:43:49 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
also, check out: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mi59R-caipA
senchi · 33 points · Posted at 00:37:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sorry to hear about your wife. I know it doesn't mean much, but my heart goes out to you.
[deleted] · 33 points · Posted at 00:17:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think ghost takes on a bad connotation. Kids can just sense things, lingering energies that we adults don't pick up on. Your wife's "spirit" or whatever you choose to call it is probably around you, and you should take solace in that.
FlipWhispers · 14 points · Posted at 22:11:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Aww I believe. That made me teary eyed
[deleted] · 28 points · Posted at 20:13:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your two options aren't "ghost" or "coincidence"
Could have something to do with the way you feel/act, and the non-verbal queues that you're completely unconscious of that kids pick up on. Maybe you were able to give your nephew enough of an impression of your wife without even realizing it that he was able to recognize a picture, and filled in the blank space in his memory with the face he saw in the picture to relate the two.
Dalfamurni · 2 points · Posted at 13:05:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, but it would still be a coincidence, or at least odd that two children were given this same affect.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:41:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No question that's true, I just don't think he should dismiss the entire occurrence as the product of random chance
CorduroyMagic · 9 points · Posted at 21:44:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is it possible the kids has seen pictures of you and your wife at family homes or something? He may have been pretending she was there because he thought it would amuse you, simply relating the two of you like friends and picking up on your queues like the commenter below me said.
xander1026 · 2 points · Posted at 03:36:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
*cues
CorduroyMagic · 1 points · Posted at 00:46:54 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
yes yes yes yes I knew that too. I don't know what I was thinking. I'm actually reading my own comment not believing I said it. Weird. Whatever.
xander1026 · 1 points · Posted at 02:13:43 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
It happens to the best of us!
nicholasferber · 3 points · Posted at 01:23:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dude..
junkers9 · 3 points · Posted at 02:36:41 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
What the hell man. if that happened to me, that would be enough for me to say "well, I guess my wife wanted me to know she's out there and she's fine"
sparticis · 2 points · Posted at 02:45:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
First one that made me say "Woah" out loud.... shivers
koalaburr · 2 points · Posted at 03:27:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm so sorry for your loss. I hope you can find solace in their mentions rather than anxiousness. I wish all the best for you.
naughtysnake · 2 points · Posted at 13:33:11 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy shit, my skin just got chickened.
willshed2 · 1 points · Posted at 23:58:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Time to move!
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 00:33:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
no, time to keep move into the cottage. It's ghost sex time!
rappleg1 · 3 points · Posted at 01:57:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yikes...
DubbuhDubbuh · 1 points · Posted at 15:16:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
She didnt happen to die at the Cottage, did she? Pleaee elaborate on this. So mystifying.
infowin · 2 points · Posted at 15:19:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, unfortunately she had to spend the last few weeks in the hospital.
diggitydan · 1 points · Posted at 04:58:49 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
The cottage is the anchor point for her spirit.
snowflakes23 · 1 points · Posted at 00:31:18 on May 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
As at as te cottage he could just assume she is alive and knew you had a cottage so thought she must stay there because she isn't here? Also sorry for your loss! =(
hu_lee_oh · 1 points · Posted at 05:40:12 on July 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kinda creepy at first? definitely. But the more I thought about it, the more heart-warming it became. Your lady is still there with you...we won't speak in past-tense because she very clearly is demonstrating while she may not be in this realm of existence, she hasn't forgotten you or how much she loves you. you're a very lucky person to have such a wonderful woman in your life. i'd say go for a chat - maybe you can't hear what she says back, but you'll feel her there and i sincerely doubt you'd be afraid.
but maybe this has all been said already? idk just thought i'd give my two cents
DashThePunk · 1 points · Posted at 06:37:47 on July 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
There are theories out there that kids have a strong tie to paranormal activity, which is why they have a bunch of imaginary friends.
bearpaw92 · 1 points · Posted at 00:57:56 on September 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think I am gonna be having some nightmares and going to call the priest at my church. That's some creepy stuff, ey.
borkmeister · 502 points · Posted at 18:54:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My five year old adopted little sister has a game she would play, where we would pretend to go around to people's houses and take their children. Once we rounded up enough we would eat them, violently and maliciously. This was her idea, through and through. The name of the game? Social worker.
Ultimate_Fiend · 48 points · Posted at 04:38:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I went from thinking "scary" to "that's very fucking sad"... I've read almost all of the other posts and God damn this hit me hard.
lidds65 · 8 points · Posted at 10:55:49 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
yes me too. To have such strong emotions and life altering experiences at such a young age is terrible
00cole00 · 16 points · Posted at 05:04:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
she may have had multiple experiences with social workers leading up to her adoption ... her biological family could have given her a negative impression of social workers ... it may be helpful to have your parents explain the circumstances leading to her adoption from their perspective to help her fully process her life experience
lay4la4 · 13 points · Posted at 05:14:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
As a future social worker.. this hit me right in the FEELS :( I read the line about taking people's children and I instantly said.. oh no I really hope your sister is okay!
eliasv · 30 points · Posted at 23:39:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's really sad, and a little scary :(. I hope she is okay and didn't have traumatic experiences which led to that, and it was just an active imagination.
[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 08:32:32 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Went from "what the hell is wrong with your sister?!", as I did for most of these, to "oh... oh, dear..." I really hope she's alright. I've had a lot of friends who went through similar sort of life events early on, in terms of adoption, homelessness, death of a friend, sexual abuse, etc., and I know it's a really tough ride, and one that some of them still deal with. I'm sure you know this, but I feel the need to say this for anyone reading it, as well: A lot of times, just having someone to talk to, is the most important tool in your life. Even if they can't help, even if they don't know what to say or do, just saying it to someone can help the individual work through it better. It's less jumbled and more organised. (You can stop here if you'd like, the rest is about my experience with depression.)
When I was still battling really bad depression, I went to see a psychologist for about the third time. My depression was a self perpetual cycle in which one criticism of myself or the world lead to another, in a giant circle. That circle seemed to have no start and no end; it was just truth. When I would think about it myself, it sometimes helped a little, but more often than not it just reaffirmed what I had already convinced myself of. Having a psychologist was an experience that pulled me out of a realm of thought that stemmed from only my perspective. As I would talk with him and as he would comment or ask questions, it would force me to think through every step as I explained it to him, creating, not another hampster wheel, but a sort of twisted road that held a lot of answers for me. Even more interesting, to me, is that, having to go see him once a week, I'd actually put aside time to worry about what I would say, thinking he probably saw me as a waste of time. When I brought this up one day, much later down the line, I realized sitting there that a good portion of this self hatred I bore was that of a shame in my depression. I felt ashamed to be depressed and seeing someone "when there are other people in the world with real problems." It was some time soon after that session that I realized I can't win against myself, and if I can't win against myself I shouldn't be working against myself. A month later I had my last session with him. It was the end of the summer and I was about to move off to Chicago, for college. Since then I've gone off of my medications and made many good friends here. I've had bad days, but I know how to pull myself out of them now. Things are clearer and everyday is easier. Just by talking to someone, the twisted circles and false conclusions that I had somehow formulated in my head are now understandable.
FurikoMaru · 4 points · Posted at 09:05:23 on August 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nice to know I wasn't the only kid terrified of social workers. They still creep me out a little bit, to be honest. I get intellectually that they help children, but it's like how I get intellectually that dentists help children.
Emileahh · 2 points · Posted at 23:49:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Happy cake day! That's terrifying.
ReservoirKat · 2 points · Posted at 02:15:29 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Aaaand heart broken now.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:14:00 on August 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's actually really sad. :(
Panoply_of_Thrones · 1 points · Posted at 14:04:28 on May 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
This gave me the worst case of sad feels ever
danrman · 1 points · Posted at 19:34:52 on May 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
:c
normalcypolice · 1 points · Posted at 22:40:49 on August 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
No one in my family was adopted, but we'd always play CPS.
McSloshed · -8 points · Posted at 07:15:34 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can NOT stop laughing at that and I have no idea why.
Mellon95 · 1423 points · Posted at 16:55:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
After reading through most of these, I have come to the conclusion that imaginary friends are in fact, dead people.
The_Year_of_Glad · 68 points · Posted at 20:45:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You could be on to something. I had an imaginary brother when I was a kid, and I didn't find out until years later that my mother had had a miscarriage when I was young.
I hope he's doing OK, wherever he is.
teaprincess · 14 points · Posted at 19:15:23 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to babysit for three children. The parents had had a daughter before them, who had died of leukaemia when she was just a few months old. They had not talked about it to the youngest child or mentioned it in front of them because they figured he was not quite old enough to understand.
He was old enough to be left in a room by himself to play while I kept an eye on the two girls, obviously as long as he was checked on and within earshot and that the door remained open. Sometimes you could hear him babbling and giggling away to what I presumed was an imaginary friend or just him doing some kind of roleplay with his toys. His sister came into the room and asked him who he was speaking to, and he said, "the baby!"
This happened a couple more times: at one point he elaborated that the baby had died, and another time he said "I'm talking to my sister!" His mother responded that neither of his sisters were there, so who was he talking to? "No, not them. The other sister. The baby." Once he even said something that sounded like her name.
Maybe he was just making things up, but it was kind of freaky. But it was also touching to imagine that the spirit of his sister was playing with him in his room and bonding with him.
chef_boyceardee · 10 points · Posted at 04:30:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My imaginary friend when I was little was named Little Debbie, so if the girl from the oatmeal cream pie box is dead now, I can confirm this. Or I'm just a fatty. lol
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 10:44:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
chef_boyceardee · 6 points · Posted at 19:50:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hahaha snacks were our best friends!
davrukin · 3 points · Posted at 05:43:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
There might actually be a Biological reason for this, but I'm not far enough into my Bachelor's Degree to tell you why it might be possible.
sasspariller · 110 points · Posted at 18:41:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And that we have past lives that children remember.
trinlayk · 15 points · Posted at 19:49:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh yeah, I KNOW my parents were more than slightly freaked out by me a few times....
Phoenix1Rising · 1 points · Posted at 05:53:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What did you say?
trinlayk · 5 points · Posted at 15:58:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
nothing all that weird (considering the thread) certainly not threatening. but I was a very very weird kid, and complained about the strangest things. (like bitching about my hair color being wrong... yep, 3 yr old throwing a hissy fit because "why is my hair color different".)
PalpableAtom · 8 points · Posted at 16:42:07 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to tell my mum how my other mum and brother (which I don't actually have, at least not in this life) always tried to marry me off to some rich lords while we lived in a castle surrounded by rose bushes. At that time I didn't know what a castle was, or how uncomfortable and heavy some dresses could be, not to mention how tight corsets can be. I too freaked my parents out like that.
SocraticDiscourse · 37 points · Posted at 17:25:19 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wait. Believing in an intelligent creator of the universe is considered the epitome of irrationalism on Reddit, yet ghosts and reincarnation get hundreds of upvotes?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 16:39:21 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
You know some of us believe that there is something more powerful beyond this ordinary world but what is it, well we won't know until we die(or until "it" shows up).
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:04:34 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
This might come as a shock, but Reddit is not just r/atheism. There are people believing in all sorts of crap here, including, sadly, reincarnation.
SocraticDiscourse · 2 points · Posted at 20:39:47 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
How come I just got two replies from a post I made two months ago?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 15:51:14 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
The thread was near the frontpage when I commented. Weird.
StSeungRi · 2 points · Posted at 22:29:54 on November 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe it was ghosts?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:46:58 on November 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
How come I just got a reply to a post I made four months a....
shivers
Nevermind.
TheSixthVisitor · 2 points · Posted at 01:05:02 on March 24, 2014 · (Permalink)
It was definitely ghosts.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:23:00 on April 12, 2014 · (Permalink)
Maybe it was
Garroch · 1 points · Posted at 15:36:49 on October 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why not?
HMS_Pathicus · 2 points · Posted at 18:09:40 on May 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
You might enjoy Mr. Nobody.
DrunkenArmadillo · 6 points · Posted at 00:24:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or maybe just children who die young get a new chance at life. I don't recall any stories where children talked about a past life that included growing old.
Trevmiester · 6 points · Posted at 03:47:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've heard of stories of kids yelling out war commands and talking about a war. I guess they would at least have to have been 18 in a previous life, assuming they were American.
nathanv221 · 9 points · Posted at 04:41:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
There was one near the top where a kid claimed to be her mothers grandmother.
thisnamedefinesme · 5 points · Posted at 00:27:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
There's stories in this thread about how children talk about their first cars, or being the mother/father to someone. Still maybe not "old," but not dying in their childhood years either...
auricalchemy · 1 points · Posted at 21:51:07 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Some adults can remember them too.
trinlayk · 27 points · Posted at 19:48:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
my kid didn't have a human imaginary friend. she had a fairy (actually several of them, but one main one) and sometimes I SWEAR I could feel a 9in tall person present even when they weren't interacting.
As in "Honey, where's Fannie right now?" and having her point to the same spot where I felt this small presence.
[deleted] · 31 points · Posted at 01:18:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Teehee.. fannie means vagina in the UK
friedchocolate · 17 points · Posted at 01:40:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
gives a new meaning to fanny pack...
lordmarkthe1st · 2 points · Posted at 22:42:14 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fanny pack is like a vagina 6-pack.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 06:58:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Fanny" is a polite way to say "butt" (or bottom, for you Brits) in the US. I have a student here in France named Fanny. She's the sweetest girl ever, but that's always what I think about when I say her name.
SocraticDiscourse · 4 points · Posted at 17:23:39 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I once had an acquiantance called "Fannie Cassagne". A friend of mine referred to her as "Fanny Lasagna" and the nickname would always cycle through my head when I spoke to her.
trinlayk · 1 points · Posted at 16:04:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, it was much more hilarious when she found this out as a teenager. Here in the US it's a nickname.
cassandradc · 2 points · Posted at 20:57:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had an imaginary puppy! I think his name was Oscar.
davrukin · 1 points · Posted at 05:44:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Noetic Science.
"Science".
trinlayk · 1 points · Posted at 16:01:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think more like "Clever Hans" but in this case I was the trained horse, responding to cues from my kid that I wasn't even aware of. (but that's not a spooky :D
davrukin · 1 points · Posted at 16:26:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Could you rephrase that?
trinlayk · 1 points · Posted at 16:56:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Clever_Hans
TLDR: Trained horse, was apparently able to do math, (what's 2+2? stomps 4x) but only math the trainer was able to do.
Trainer was (supposedly) unaware of giving cues, and really believed that Hans could do math. But it was really "stupid human trick", with the horse as the trainer (training human to give treats for reading subtle cues).
davrukin · 1 points · Posted at 17:23:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's not too related to Noetic Science though...
325818917585655 · 55 points · Posted at 02:23:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not even dead people wanted to be friends with me :(
AmyGabrielle · 12 points · Posted at 19:00:42 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is literally one of the funniest things I have ever read. I'll be your friend :)
halfano · 1 points · Posted at 04:07:33 on May 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
Are you dead?
[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 01:00:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
fun fact, when I was a little kid, I had an imaginary ghost friend named Gosty the ghost.
tooyoung_tooold · 36 points · Posted at 03:49:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You were one creative kid.
himself_v · 15 points · Posted at 21:07:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just imagine how many ghosts lurk in throwaway accounts.
[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 21:37:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This made me really nervous for some reason.
CeleryDemon · 3 points · Posted at 04:10:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
... Because you're the ghost of a girl killed by an ice truck?
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 04:11:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
... I would've gotten away with it, if it weren't for you pesky Redditors.
[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 20:37:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had a lot of imaginary friends, my mom to this day calls them "angels". I had a friend in my grandmas lamp, in my tv (which my brother by the way has a friend who swears he saw a figure in the tv reflection... yeah creepy.) One story my mom often tells, completely clam... is when I saw a little boy and came up to her crying saying his parents died in a car accident and he missed his mommy, I was 3.
jdsmith1706 · 10 points · Posted at 22:53:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ok, so explain my son. He is 6 and has had an "invisible son" for quite a while now.
Lord_Nuke · 7 points · Posted at 22:45:15 on May 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yo dawg, we heard you like fatherhood, so we gave your son a son so he can be a dad while you be a dad.
jdsmith1706 · 3 points · Posted at 23:00:33 on May 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
But I'm his mom
Lord_Nuke · 6 points · Posted at 23:23:16 on May 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ah, crap. Hmm. Well...
Are you sure?
[deleted] · 22 points · Posted at 00:55:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This thread is basically /r/nosleep
yarnwhore · 7 points · Posted at 02:25:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
But better. Not that I don't love r/nosleep, but still.
SweetnessMcGee · 3 points · Posted at 11:51:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/thetruthishere FTFY
ettuaslumiere · 5 points · Posted at 02:23:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, it's really amazing just how many of these stories (assuming they're true) are the same few scenarios repeated with different kids. Makes you wonder how much of the world we can't see.
amikefox · 0 points · Posted at 07:50:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
kids at the age of these stories can't quite differentiate between fantasy and reality, they also remember being dinosaurs, being invisible and flying, and that they can do these things at will. This post is about being creepy so they're all about death but kids "remember" all kinds of goofy things that they think up or dream. My daughter believed she had a tail for the longest time.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:22:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had an imaginary unicorn. Soooo.
unnecessarybombast · 6 points · Posted at 03:45:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
ME TOO! Mine was black. He walked me the half-mile to the bus stop, every morning (in the winter that walk was pitch dark because of how early it was). I was terribly afraid of the black woods I had to walk past. My unicorn protected me!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:48:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yay for unicorns! I mostly just played with mine at recess :)
Nice to have one watch over you walking past those creepy woods though!
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 11:19:04 on August 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
So it's been three months, and I doubt this will be seen, but I have to chime in. When I was little I had an imaginary friend that my mom said I named Bernie. I vividly remember Bernie as this blueish gray shadow of a woman in a bonnet. She would move along the walls of the house, follow me around, and push me from time to time. Years later, I found out that this young girl was murdered in that house a long time ago, and that her mother's name was Bernadette. I haven't seen Bernie since I was little, but part of me is convinced that she and Bernadette were/are the same person.
WyattShale · 2 points · Posted at 03:26:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My imaginary friend was Capt. Hook. That's a mildly weird prospect.
sailthetethys · 1 points · Posted at 03:50:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mine was Bruce Springsteen.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:49:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
lisajean · 2 points · Posted at 12:17:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is a very common thought actually. And it sounds like some of these kids are remembering past lives too. I don't want to start a discussion on theology or things of that nature, but I find this amazing. Another example:
My friend's (at the time) 4 year old daughter told us right before bedtime that Ben came to visit her. Ben was another friend of ours that had died the week before. She was also able to pick him out in a photo even though she hadn't seen him in probably a year.
Zanki · 2 points · Posted at 14:02:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Makes me wonder whether one of mine was real or not. I remember seeing him. Not clearly, just a blurry figure who would visit me. It wasn't scary. When I see things before they happen I'm normally asleep and when my nan visited I was asleep. When I was really young, a man used to visit me every morning. He used to say the same thing over and over, I want you to come with me. I used to say no and eventually he would leave, but the place was creepy as hell and I have no idea what it was. I think it was my dad. He died a few months before I was born. My mum admitted a few years ago that she could feel him in that old house and it was one of the reasons why she wanted to leave, because she didn't like ghosts (had some scary experiences).
evanskaufman · 2 points · Posted at 16:13:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a kid, I had an "imaginary friend" whose backstory was that he and his family died in a car accident. In retrospect, I was a sick little fucker myself.
unicorntartlet · 2 points · Posted at 03:13:03 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
if you have any doubts please watch 'The Orphanage'
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:08:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've also come to the conclusion that we pick our parents, and we get reborn into different people when we die. We lose all memory of our previous lives after our baby years.
sorrelsongbird · 1 points · Posted at 03:44:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
@.@ Maybe I didn't have an imaginary friend because my house is too new to have dead people...
iamtheowlman · 1 points · Posted at 03:53:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Possibly. The wiring of a child's brain is completely different from an adult brain. This leads to a lot of things that kids can do, that we can't.
Walnut156 · 1 points · Posted at 04:01:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My imaginary friend was a giant talking hotdogs... I was an odd child
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:03:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I once played hide n seek with my neighbor and his imaginary friend.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:09:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, ghosts do not exist.
Does that make these experiences false? Oh, no, not at all.
Let me put it this way:
It's a jungle out there. And we are not the tigers.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:14:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yea...pretty much the jest of it.
TheGREATCorweenee · 1 points · Posted at 06:49:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is why we don't have many early memories. We had to block all that scary shit out.
superbob_92 · 1 points · Posted at 07:03:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My imaginary friend was named Tummy. He lived in my belly-button and ate whatever I didn't use up. He had a birthday every day. If that's a dead person, I knew some weird-ass people in a former life.
brittsuzanne · 1 points · Posted at 21:58:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Me too... And my daughter has had the same imaginary friend for 4 years. Eeeeeeeeeeeee
MeChemicalBromance · 1 points · Posted at 03:49:08 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My god.... My little sis may know Larry king!!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:47:29 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I heard a Snap Judgement story just today that left me wondering the same thing. I think it's episode #117 Spooked. The storyteller told of how she was a lonely child who met a little girl on the riverbank one day while out catching minnows. She was really excited to have made a friend but played it cool and invited the new friend over for dinner. Her mom said it was fine and so she pulled another chair up to the table and the new friend sat down. (I forget the name so I'll say the friend was called Kelly.) So, Kelly is sitting there and the family is ready to eat when the storyteller's mom asks if Kelly is coming or if they should eat. The storyteller is about 6 and realizes her family can't see her friend but somehow isn't concerned and is just thrilled to have a friend. They spend tons of time together and the storyteller's family sort of humours her. One night during a sleepover her dad tells her to go to sleep, but she and Kelly keep giggling way past bedtime. He tells her to quiet down a few times before losing his temper and yelling that Kelly doesn't exist and needs to leave and never return. Storyteller and Kelly are both crying and Kelly leaves as Storyteller begs her dad to let Kelly stay.
The next morning, Storyteller's dad asks if Kelly wore a white gauzy dress and had long, blonde hair. That was in fact her description. It turns out that once the dad has gone back to the living room he saw a crying little girl leave his daughter's room and disappear at the front door.
It later was found out that Kelly was a little girl that had drowned long ago in the river.
heigei · 1 points · Posted at 10:35:24 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
No but seriously, I had one imaginary friend as a child, and I told everyone that he was a ghost. That's why no one else could see him.
AmyGabrielle · 1 points · Posted at 19:01:50 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I pretended to have imaginary friends because I was jealous when people in my kindergarten class would hang out with theirs.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:16:05 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had an imaginary friend when I was a kid. His name was Matthew and he had blonde hair and always wore a striped shirt. He lived in an apartment with only his mom and his sister. My parents had this antique metal etching thing on our fireplace that was a picture of some German village and that was where his apartment was. Looking back, I feel like I knew a lot of details about his life...which is kinda weird I think. But a current (real) friend of mine had an imaginary friend named chalk that lived in the wall. She could often be found sitting in front of the wall talking to chalk when she was little...so who knows what goes into that imaginary friend stuff?
dxfan103 · 1 points · Posted at 20:36:54 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was never good with those, mine would always play with the kids across the street.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:20:16 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was quite little, I had a couple of imaginary friends. One was named Zipper. Her "backstory" that I understood was that she got into a car crash with a tree that was in my aunt's yard and died when she was 3.
Im_not_pedobear · 1 points · Posted at 09:11:43 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
This thread just got me a few weeks of no sleep
Mygusta55 · 1 points · Posted at 00:13:25 on May 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
But when I was a kid, my imaginary friend's name was "Bob" and he lived at McDonald's...
devinepope · 1 points · Posted at 15:58:24 on May 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've come to the conclusion that I don't want kids
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:38:24 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
My imaginary friends were the Animaniacs.
jre_1986 · 1 points · Posted at 12:51:32 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
And that possibly reincarnation is real.
ImOnADie-OhFood · 1 points · Posted at 13:15:29 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
No. just no. According to my friend, her three year old son chuckled while being put to bed. She asked why. He said that "Baby red (an imaginary friend described as a red toddler around his age) is here but he don't have hear and arms tonight."
Don't make me think that it really is a ghost. Please. I need sleep.
yo_soy_badass · 1 points · Posted at 15:06:20 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
My imaginary friend was a martian- Life on Mars has been proven!!!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:37:07 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Now that you mentioned it I saw my dead grandpa when I was about 4 years old.He had very beautiful blue eyes but it really really looked like him.I wanted to talk to him but when I turned my head and tried to look at him again he was gone.I just can't wipe that out of my memory.
And by reading this whole thread I can confirm that I saw my grandfather.
Sassy_ · 1 points · Posted at 17:09:41 on August 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh hell
thewraven · 1 points · Posted at 16:26:45 on October 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
After reading through most of these I have come to the conclusion I am never having children.
auricalchemy · 0 points · Posted at 22:06:34 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's doubtful that a dead person would be an imaginary friend. When people die and stick around on Earth, it's because they're very messed up and unwilling to move on (drunks, addicts, etc.) So dead people (ghosts) are astral beings existing at a very low frequency. Children are more likely to be scared of them - it's the scary guy in the closet or watching from the corner.
The astral world is an absolutely enormous place with gazillions of different kinds of beings. Some of them are disgusting and some of them are pure and beautiful, like angels. (None of them are Divine, though, that's a different 'world' with perfected beings.)
So imaginary friends are more likely to include higher frequency astral beings. That's why imaginary friends are very often described as having other-than-human form (birds, tiny people, fairies, etc.)
Most children tune out all these other frequencies of experience as they get older, and function at the collectively agreed frequency for Earth reality (with individual variation). Our parents show us what reality to focus on by example.
matthewo · 497 points · Posted at 05:03:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My father tells me this story of my childhood every once in a while:
When I was around six years old, my dad's best friend committed suicide. We'll call him "Joe" for the sake of the story. Obviously, it was a very rough and emotional time for my dad. Joe was my dad's best man at his wedding, the one guy who was always there for him. After my dad got married, he and my mother left Joe and the town they were in to start a life outside of the town they grew up in. After years of moving around California, my family eventually moved to Utah, where my father worked for a successful internet business. Joe stayed behind in Washington. Because my family were so far away from their old life with Joe, there wasn't a lot of foresight/warning that Joe intended on ending his own life.
Joe's sister apparently had been blaming Joe's wife for her brothers suicide. Joe and his wife drank a lot of booze, and probably as a result, fought a lot. My father always said that they were a passionate couple; yes, they would fight often, but he hardly knew two other individuals who were so completely in love. For this reason, he didn't believe it.
A few days after Joe committed suicide, his widow called up my father sobbing about how she thought it was her fault. After about an hour of trying to console her, he told her "If there was a way for me to talk to Joe now, I guarantee you that he would tell you that he loved you, and that it wasn't your fault that he ended his life." Crying, she still didn't believe him, but she thanked him for the kind words and let my father go.
My dad was obviously distraught after that long, hysteric conversation. He had been down in his office for a while, and he decided to come up and check on his kids while making a pot of coffee to take his mind off of things. We were all supposed to be napping, but he thought he'd peek his head into our rooms to make sure we were safe/maybe try to have a little smile or brightness added to his day.
Sure enough, when my dad got to my room, I was fast asleep on my bed. He went to my brother's room, and he was also sleeping. Finally, he checks on my sister, who is sleeping as smugly as an angel. He decides to go back towards my room and into the kitchen to make some coffee.
As he walks by my room, he notices a whimper. He turns around, and enters my room, where he finds me weeping. I was five years old, so the way I was crying seemed odd to him. Normally a five year old would cry drastically over dramatically. I wasn't. I was just sitting on the side of my bed, weeping.
My dad enters my room and says "Matty, whats up? Why are you crying?"
It's then that I stop crying for a moment, look up at him with teary eyes and say "Rick, it's not her fault. I love her. It's not her fault."
With that, I stopped crying, rolled over back onto my bed, and fell swiftly back to sleep.
Needless to say, my dad shit his pants.
BW900 · 49 points · Posted at 05:38:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Man. Thats heavy shit. You probably scared the poor guy half to death.
matthewo · 17 points · Posted at 18:41:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, probably!
hytone · 28 points · Posted at 11:06:42 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is a fantastic story. But I have one question. How does one sleep smugly?
matthewo · 91 points · Posted at 18:15:43 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
If you knew my sister, you would know.
Sabbz27 · 45 points · Posted at 13:11:03 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
You get two types of goosebumps, the ones that just tickle your arms and the ones that assault your senses like an alien invasion and cause your neck hair to stand on end. This story did the latter. :o
Heavvy · 9 points · Posted at 22:09:57 on June 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
For real! I'm 32 and I've never had goosebumps course throughout my body like they just did.
normajean14 · 21 points · Posted at 18:06:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's crazy. Did anything else like that ever happen?
matthewo · 136 points · Posted at 18:48:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Only once. My grandfather was fishing up in Alaska, and me and my family were down in Utah. I used to have night terrors all the time, and that's what my parent's attributed to my little bouts of psychic-ness or whathaveyou.
One night at around 11 pm, my parents heard some shuffling and yelling coming from my room. Since I was around 5 or 6, they figured it must have been another one of my night terrors, so they came into my room to investigate. They found me in the closet, wide eyed and terrified, cursing like a sailor, screaming "HELP!" and appearing to be trying my damndest to climb up an invisible ladder, but only with one arm. They eventually woke me up and put me back to sleep.
3 hours later, they got a call from my great-uncle, who had been fishing with my grandpa. My Grandpa had fallen off the dock in the middle of a storm in alaska. Somehow on the way down, he had dislocated his shoulder. He spent a good hour, somewhere between 10:30-11:30, screaming for help and trying to climb up the side of the dock. He was fine, but it was a crazy and traumatic experience where he came close to death.
Needless to say, my parents thought they had birthed a fucking prophet or something. Good times.
EllenThick · 22 points · Posted at 06:09:01 on May 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
How does one stay alive in Alaskan waters for an hour?
[deleted] · 23 points · Posted at 20:45:24 on June 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
In the summer, lakes are warm enough to swim in. Plus, that time of night the sun is still high in the sky.
Source: Alaskan.
observe_it · 2 points · Posted at 12:43:07 on October 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
seems like a solid source
BrianneNYC · 16 points · Posted at 17:53:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's so sad. Amazing and sad.
LuiTheFly · 10 points · Posted at 05:01:47 on July 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
So you were possessd as a child
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 03:56:02 on May 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yep. That just made me cry.
Kebbly · 6 points · Posted at 02:37:46 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
thank you for sharing this story
QuirkyQuarks · 5 points · Posted at 04:00:20 on May 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
That has to be the most eerie story i've heard yet. I don't know how i'm going to look at children the same way every again. They're all going to be little demon babies as far as i'm concerned ahaha.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:50:15 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow. Just...wow.
randomfaerie · 3 points · Posted at 06:15:16 on May 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
I shivered.
HallieOMalley · 8 points · Posted at 02:22:57 on September 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my dad got sick my husband n I had 'the talk'. Im such an atheist, I said if he went first, he would have to visit me n give me some sign that there was something "else".
We were estranged for 4 months when out of the blue, I had this dream that he was laying next to me n we were about to get frisky when he said "You need a shower.." He was right, my bathroom had just been through a 3 day reno n I was in need of one pretty badly.
Having seen his face, I woke up happy n went to take a shower in my brand new tub surround. N it was AWESOME! I got out when I heard the phone ring. His sister told me he had killed himself last night.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 14:51:28 on October 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
So what do you believe now?
CBurdis · 1 points · Posted at 20:50:46 on March 18, 2014 · (Permalink)
Shit, this one got me the worst...
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 21:56:53 on April 9, 2014 · (Permalink)
I know, it's the terrible grammar isn't it?
Caiterz · 2 points · Posted at 21:22:20 on May 3, 2014 · (Permalink)
I had to read this like 10 times to figure out what she meant.
I thought initially, that she and her husband had "the talk" WITH her dad... and that she told her dad to give her a sign, and that her and her dying dad were estranged for 4 months, and that she was about to get frisky... with her dying dad.
At this point, I'm thinking "Ok, now, this is NOT right... I think"
I eventually got that she was talking to her husband about when her HUSBAND died... then she was estranged from her HUSBAND.
bitchbecraycray · 2 points · Posted at 00:13:47 on May 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
This one gave me chills.
DashThePunk · 2 points · Posted at 06:42:32 on July 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
Either your dad is trolling you pretty hard, or you have a gift.
carnut37 · 1 points · Posted at 21:43:08 on June 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is epic.
TheDeadlyZebra · 1 points · Posted at 10:51:23 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
There goes any chance I have of sleep tonight, have an upvote.
R3Mx · 1 points · Posted at 12:30:22 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
that is fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuucked.
sent shivers down my spine
[deleted] · -3 points · Posted at 01:44:46 on July 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
[removed]
matthewo · 2 points · Posted at 07:17:41 on July 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think you misunderstood what happened though. My dad had just found out that day what had happened to Joe, and it was fresh information when he was talking to Joe's widow. I had no previous knowledge of the suicide or his widow's guilt, and was upstairs from where he was having the conversation on the phone with someone I had never met before.
My dad thought it was crazy. He sort of thought it was like Joe was speaking through me, as a sort of last goodbye or something. I had never met Joe, but he was my dad's best friend, so obviously everything hit him pretty hard. As I said, he hadn't known about Joe's death, and called Joe's wife to send his condolences and try to console her 4,000 miles away after finding out shortly before about the suicide. I was upstairs sleeping, so I wouldn't have known what happened or would have been able to subconsciously repress any memories.
[deleted] · 4434 points · Posted at 15:12:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
"Go back to sleep, there isn't anything under your bed".
"Hes behind you now".
Still haven't gotten over that one and shiver at the memory.
AllTheYoungKrunks · 1929 points · Posted at 16:21:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My Stepmom got "Monster Spray" to get rid of the monsters in my room. It was really just water in a spray bottle, but I swear it kept the monsters away.
ninlaw · 2038 points · Posted at 17:07:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
she used holy water
Beard-Whale · 52 points · Posted at 20:28:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sam and Dean have taught you well, Nin.
ESPguitarist · 26 points · Posted at 21:49:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
His training will only be complete when he learns to use the salt circle.
lucymouse · 6 points · Posted at 04:12:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Salt would be helpful too
knownassliz · 32 points · Posted at 17:58:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wrong.
It was Wesley Snipes' tears.
angelothewizard · 14 points · Posted at 20:01:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy Water: Requires 25gp worth of powered silver. Does 1d6 damage to any outsider of "evil" alignment and any type of undead.
In other words, the original Anti-Monster Spray.
AManHasSpoken · 14 points · Posted at 18:13:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
lined all the windows with salt
wolverine161 · 25 points · Posted at 20:38:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sam is that you. Get your ass to Nebraska we have a Shifter problem!!
AManHasSpoken · 17 points · Posted at 21:18:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
something something demon blood
Kitsunebi · 4 points · Posted at 13:10:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
One moment. Just died again.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 18:42:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
We had 'dream powder' which was just baby powder in an altoids can.... sprinkle a little bit on the pillow to keep nightmares away. Eventually my son caught on, but it got us through a rough patch :D
watwouldDarwindo · 10 points · Posted at 20:52:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy shit water
BusterTheChihuahua · 3 points · Posted at 20:41:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
EXactly.
Iamdwoodyisthebomb · 2 points · Posted at 22:53:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Get him r/atheism
Jorgwalther · 7 points · Posted at 18:24:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It'd like to see /r/atheism find a way to disparage this!
godlessatheist · 11 points · Posted at 20:04:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It was the tears of Richard Dawkins.
rhou17 · 8 points · Posted at 19:34:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It was chloroform.
Kitsunebi · 1 points · Posted at 13:10:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'd like to see r/atheism and r/supernatural go head to head.
20firebird · 1 points · Posted at 00:32:11 on June 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
It was the tears of orphan kittens.
sibwow · 3 points · Posted at 19:37:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Probably boiled the hell out of it
lambchopchoppy · 1 points · Posted at 21:28:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good thing holy water = a virgin's child urine.
zombierawr · 1 points · Posted at 21:58:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You need just one more upvote!
FalseFactsOrg · 1 points · Posted at 00:39:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy Water TM, now available in spraycans!
1337_Degrees_Kelvin · 1 points · Posted at 03:33:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
/asparagus piss
ML90 · 1 points · Posted at 08:26:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
THE POWER OF CHRITHT COMPELTH YOU!!
KazumaKat · 1 points · Posted at 17:35:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Considering how religious some folk are in certain area around the world (and the still-present propensity of reports of the supernatural), this is not too far from the potential truth.
spermdonor · 1 points · Posted at 18:23:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Let the power of christ compel you!
superimposedpanda · 1 points · Posted at 01:33:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Michael's Secret Stuff*
ManWithYourPlan · 0 points · Posted at 20:01:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A bottle full of the tears of children.
DonQuijoteDeLaMancha · 2 points · Posted at 21:11:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Orphan tears.
ManWithYourPlan · 1 points · Posted at 21:23:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Who's Old folks caretakers had their hands replaced with jagged wooden hands so that every time the caretakers try to help these orphans, 100s of splinters occur
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 04:35:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Monsters are allergic to bullshit
/s
capslox · -1 points · Posted at 18:05:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You keep it away. IT BURNS, IT BURNS.
worm929 · -1 points · Posted at 21:39:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
which is really just water
now back to /r/atheism!
ARGUES_FOR_FUN · -4 points · Posted at 18:56:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Like they said, water in a spray bottle.
Fuckin_Hipster · 0 points · Posted at 19:16:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
FROM THE RIVER JORDAN???
AppleBlossom63 · 25 points · Posted at 16:46:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom did that, but she would put lavender in the water so it would smell nice.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 19:46:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom would make it smell like peppermints. Obviously mean, nasty things like monsters hate peppermints. The logic worked for me.
Iwasraisedonthedairy · 9 points · Posted at 17:26:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I also had "Monster Spray." Mine was god awful designer imposter perfume in an aerosol can.
Every night I would spray it under my bed and in my closet. It made me feel so much better.
Then my sister said, "That's not monster spray! It's just perfume!"
And then I slept on my parent's floor until I was like, 12.
oohitsalady · 6 points · Posted at 20:16:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
hahaha sisters can be bitches. I say this because I'm a sister and I totally did something like that to my brother.
unicorntentacles · 9 points · Posted at 16:53:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Grandma did this... except it was leftover christmas tree air freshener.
raspberrypied · 9 points · Posted at 19:10:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
We did the same thing to get rid of what my daughter referred to as "woo woos". We would spray her room every night for "woo woos". She described them (at age 2) as being "blackish-brownish balls that float outside the window", but we could never figure out what "woo woos" were. About 3 years later, I'm in her room late at night because she had a fever and far away I hear the sound of a train -- "woo woo".
FionaTheHuman · 9 points · Posted at 17:37:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My father in law told my kids that he used "anti-ghost paint" on the walls and it worked for monsters too. My 5 year old still talks about it.
KanyeBakingCookies · 8 points · Posted at 17:59:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I do that for my friends kids. It's distilled water and lavender oil. We let them wipe down their room with it, all the doorknobs, etc... Smells soothing and they get to have peace.
KermitDeFrawg · 4 points · Posted at 17:37:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's actually genius. I'm surprised that someone doesn't sell something like that. "Monster-away: Guaranteed to scare away gremlins, spooks, and bogeymen, and let mommy and daddy actually get some sleep for a change. From Placebolabs."
geekchicgrrl · 5 points · Posted at 17:33:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was little, my mother did that with her perfume. But I don't wear perfume regularly enough for it to help my daughter, so she gets to pick out an air freshener and spray it once before bed. We keep it on her night stand so that if she wakes up and is scared, she can spray a little more.
Amonette2012 · 3 points · Posted at 01:23:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Highly recommend replacing that with a water spray, a lot of air fresheners have chemicals in them that really aren't good for you. Or just get a can of compressed air.
Source: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Air_freshener
Under 'Toxicity':
Many air fresheners employ carcinogens, volatile organic compounds and known toxins such as phthalate esters in their formulas. A Natural Resources Defense Council (NRDC) study of 13 common household air fresheners found that most of the surveyed products contain chemicals that can aggravate asthma and affect reproductive development. The NRDC called for more rigorous supervision of the manufacturers and their products, which are widely assumed to be safe
geekchicgrrl · 3 points · Posted at 02:04:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Appreciated, but unconcerned. It was something recommended by her pediatrician when she started suffering from drug-induced night terrors when she was about 2. We don't fill the room with it, just a short spray before bed and then she'll do it again on the rare occasion in the middle of the night, if she wakes up scared.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 19:31:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do you still keep it around, in case they come back?
portablebiscuit · 3 points · Posted at 21:03:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sometimes they come back
WhopperlessT-Rex · 3 points · Posted at 17:40:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had monster spray when I was a kid, it worked wonders! I thought monsters snuck in through a specific wall in my bedroom so I decided it would be smart to carve out a hole in the wall and just grenade it all inside the wall.
It worked, no traces of monsters ever again!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:57:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fire in the hole!!!
WhopperlessT-Rex · 1 points · Posted at 16:41:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
yup! the monster spray is actually still in there, apparently I tossed it into an unreachable place in the wall so the parents just scolded me, resealed the wall and let it be. . . I wonder if my dracula toy has made its way out of the pipes
Bucky_Ohare · 2 points · Posted at 17:47:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My parents let me take our NES Zapper to bed.
I was the safest kid on the block!
ChaiHai · 1 points · Posted at 23:39:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
NES zapper....:D....::fond memories::
rottenseed · 2 points · Posted at 18:28:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hydronium ions...monsters hate hydronium ions
D4rthLink · 2 points · Posted at 18:41:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom did the exact some thing... Is this something they teach you in parenting class? O.o
OhNoItsAHonky · 2 points · Posted at 00:56:49 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
You won the step-parent lottery.... I didn't.
kendroeger · 1 points · Posted at 18:15:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
HOLY MEMORIES! I made that for my sister when she was young so that she would sleep better! :)
Didyareddityet · 1 points · Posted at 18:17:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used Loves Baby Soft cologne in a spray bottle with water to scare the monsters away. It worked.. my kids now use a similiar mixture to fend off monsters in their kids' rooms. How awesome is that?
zestyvixen · 1 points · Posted at 18:29:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My MIL did this for my husband and his siblings when they were young. Worked like a charm!
Backdoor_Man · 1 points · Posted at 18:51:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
TIL water has a 100% effectiveness at repelling monsters.
Khezial_Tahr · 1 points · Posted at 18:55:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reminded me of this
bm2929 · 1 points · Posted at 19:02:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
reminds me of this!
hessofluffy1992 · 1 points · Posted at 19:05:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom used Lysol.
maria_stk · 1 points · Posted at 19:17:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's adorable.
tunafishonacid · 1 points · Posted at 19:43:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Similar thing! I was afraid of the cactus under my bed, so mum made air freshener into anti-cactus spray. Couldn't sleep until we used it.
AllTheYoungKrunks · 1 points · Posted at 20:13:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Cactus?
tunafishonacid · 1 points · Posted at 12:11:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yuhp. Completely terrifying in the dreams of childhood tuna, apparently.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:50:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mother and father did this for me as a child!!! "Monster Spray" was the next best thing to calling the Ghostbusters.
Palmsiepoo · 1 points · Posted at 19:51:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom did the same thing for my younger brother. She had a water bottle labeled "ghost buster juice" because my brother and I were huge Ghostbuster fans growing up.
MattProducer · 1 points · Posted at 19:52:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't joke, man... that shit works wonders!
GodDoesntPray · 1 points · Posted at 20:07:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My parents did the same thing!
BossPlaya · 1 points · Posted at 20:08:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My parents used monster spray in my closet and under my bed after we moved houses when I was younger.
brichard94 · 1 points · Posted at 20:14:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
alright, Fudge
Iamtotallyserious · 1 points · Posted at 20:15:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My parents did this too but it was awful smelling cheap perfume
brhjts · 1 points · Posted at 20:21:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
that is such a cute idea! must remember this!
JCollierDavis · 1 points · Posted at 20:33:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter has normal childhood scary dreams too. My cat follows me in there most nights to help put her in bed. He sniffs around her room and just kind of sits 'guarding' the door.
I told her he's making sure there's no bad things in her room. Cats can see bad things because they have better eye sight than people do.
Now, she gets afraid if he doesn't come in her room and won't fall asleep.
JSyn25 · 1 points · Posted at 20:33:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ah, Mike's Secret Stuff
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:35:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
wow that is hilarious! I'm totally going to use that!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:38:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had something like that too! The table where I got changed was next to a wall with knotted pine paneling. I'd see faced in the knots of wood and I referred to them as "koo koo eyes". My mom got me a magic fly swatter so I could hit the koo koo eyes and keep them away when I was being changed :)
meatloafing · 1 points · Posted at 20:42:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh my god, I made Monster Spray when I was a kid. I drew a picture of all the monsters it would defeat and wrapped it around a can of air freshener. Man, I forgot all about that.
kingsquidget · 1 points · Posted at 20:47:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy shit. I'm remembering that for when I have kids.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:56:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mother was cleverer than yours, she gave me lavender scented stuff so she could tell when I was spraying it. I got caught for doing a lot of things and I never figured out how it was done until she told me.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:02:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow. I thought I was the only one. Before I could sleep when I was younger (between 5-10) my parents had to "monster spray" my room, the hallway, under my bed, and the attic door. Every night....for years....
They told me a few years back it was just water mixed with a scented cleaner. We talk about it still (I'm now almost 24) and joke about it often. My poor parents :(
Cthuluhoop_ · 1 points · Posted at 21:04:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
omg my mom did this to me too. She called it Monster Buster and I 'mail ordered' it. It came the same day packaged in a cardboard box. It was perfumed water in a spray bottle but it was the only thing that calmed me down. I didn't realize it was fake until I was about 15 or so ( I had stopped using it by then though)
obsessedwithlife · 1 points · Posted at 21:12:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My parents made a chant telling the monster in my closet to go away. We would sing it several times every night for a few years
dreweatall · 1 points · Posted at 21:17:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your mom's a wizard
Polite_Werewolf · 1 points · Posted at 21:18:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I HATE that stuff.
kip622 · 1 points · Posted at 21:19:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No I swear this works. I saw them use a similar water in Space Jam and it gave them super powers.
whodeyraider · 1 points · Posted at 21:20:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to be terrified of Monsters when I was little. One day my parents said that the monsters no longer lived in Texas (where I'm from). I asked where they went (because let's face it, they're fucking monsters). Their response was that the monsters had moved to Maine. I have never visited Maine...nor will I.
failscape · 1 points · Posted at 21:24:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Same deal here except I got to put pepper in mine, I think secretly I just liked the idea of being able to spray shit on a whim.
hoopstick · 1 points · Posted at 21:52:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I took an old broken smoke alarm and put it under my son's bed. I told him it was a monster alarm and if there was anything under there it'd go off and wake him up.
congalinechachacha · 1 points · Posted at 21:52:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
We used fairly dust to keep away the bad dreams - it was just good old air freshener in a cute little spray bottle. Worked great!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:53:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My dad taped a paper label that said, "Monster Oil" in his handwriting to one of those old glass bottles of Old Spice after shave. He would dab a drop or two on my chest right before bed and I slept like a baby. Good times.
sooprcow · 1 points · Posted at 21:58:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom used hair spray... it worked :)
Melotonius · 1 points · Posted at 22:15:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I made some monster spray for my daughter. I scented it, so you could tell it was working.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:20:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom did this, but it was Clown Spray. Obviously, letting me watch Stephen King's It at 5 years old was a mistake.
suhvannakaye · 1 points · Posted at 22:26:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Aww my mom did that! I found out later it was Febreeze in a plain spray bottle.
scouris · 1 points · Posted at 22:27:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter gets creeped out, not by monsters, but by Aliens who lookin through her bedroom window. I made a local webpage that said Aliens are foiled by the glass in windows and can't get through and 'browsed the web' to it and had her read it out. She's not as scared now (although I still get freaked out by the thought of people looking through my windows at night, and I'm 33 :S)
ApeManRobot · 1 points · Posted at 22:29:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
your dad here, it was actually my pee pee
apapoban · 1 points · Posted at 23:07:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If I have kids, this spray is definitely going to happen.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:14:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom and four older sisters used Lysol. Upboat for you good sir.
TheWittyScreenName · 1 points · Posted at 23:59:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom used hair spray, so it smelled all weird. Kept the monsters and bad dreams away, and I may have spent countless nights huffing hairspray unintentionally as a 5 y/o; but hey, whatever will keep the monsters away...
lovelexie · 1 points · Posted at 00:02:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
mine too!!!
melontits · 1 points · Posted at 00:33:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom called her perfume " monster spray" for the same reason. My sister and I are in our 20s and we still call her perfume monster spray
biskey_lips · 1 points · Posted at 00:33:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
MJ's secret stuff
foxmom · 1 points · Posted at 01:32:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My husb has always told our kids that he ate the monsters. I thinks it's hilarious but so far it's worked out.
Jaxxi95 · 1 points · Posted at 02:10:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My dad did that as well! Except it was febreeze, or something along those lines.
grammarpolice13 · 1 points · Posted at 02:18:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
We had Monster Spray at our house, too! My mom made a label for it and everything that said so. The day I discovered it was spray starch... yeah, a bit of my innocent childhood died that day.
razl_dazl · 1 points · Posted at 02:41:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
my mom did the same thing but with aerosol
midoriable · 1 points · Posted at 02:52:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little sister got scared of my super awesome gore attack dragon blacklight poster (back when those were cool), so I told her it was scary because it chased away the nightmares. She then commandeered it and kept it as a nightmare chaser for three years before I got it back. His name: "Scary."
jakielim · 1 points · Posted at 03:23:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ha, if it was really water then how did all the monsters disappear?
BoxOfDemons · 1 points · Posted at 03:38:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom did that too!
queen_ghost · 1 points · Posted at 04:17:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to make this for the kids I babysat. It had glitter in it. I'm sure the parents weren't happy about that part.
peeingintheshower · 1 points · Posted at 00:00:55 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mum used to run around 'chasing' the monsters out of my room, clapping her hands and making shooing motions and saying things like "Go on you monsters, you get out of here!" then as soon as she was out of the room she'd slam the door shut, so no monsters could get back in. I always remember feeling infinitely safer, looking at that closed door
always_changeling · 1 points · Posted at 19:32:25 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my youngest brother first started getting scared of monsters, we convinced him that they(monsters) were afraid of the colour green.
After painting most of his room green, he was still getting freaked out at night. My mom came up with a brilliant idea. She told him that because boogers are green - he should just pick his nose and flick it at the monsters. His walls got washed a lot.
becausepandas · 1 points · Posted at 01:43:40 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Once a couple years ago I was babysitting my younger cousins, the youngest was about 2-3 at the time, still slept in his crib. He was going through the monster phase, and he called me in a lot saying there was a monster, so after a few times of him calling me I looked under his bed and pretended there was "just a baby monster" under his crib, and I pretended to throw it home through the window. Slept fine after that, I think that stuff is so cute!
kashamorph · 1 points · Posted at 00:42:15 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom gave me that too! And yeah, it was definitely water in a spray bottle, but I convinced myself at the time that it "smelled different".
blinkdmb · 1 points · Posted at 00:43:48 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom did that too, they must have both attended good mom classes together
mama_mcfrantic · 1 points · Posted at 15:22:55 on May 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
Monster Spray - I did something like that for my daughter when she was 5. We lived in an apartment and her bedroom closet creeped her out - she told me the devil lived in there. It had double doors, and she had this pair of fake plastic handcuffs that she would clasp around the knobs to "lock" the door. I bought a can of flowery air freshener one day while she was at Kindergarten, wrapped some construction paper around the label and wrote "No More Monsters" on it. When she got home, I told her how to use it - whenever she got scared, she should spray it around her and all the bad stuff would go away. A few hours later, I heard her just completely hosing her room down with the spray and went to check on her. She said "the devil likes the smell, so I'm making him happy so he'll be nice to me".
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:12:07 on May 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
my parents did the same thing, only it was bunny spray. because i was convinced there were bunnies trying to kill me outside of my bedroom window.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:07:09 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
The almighty powers of... perception!
SoulLessGinger992 · 1 points · Posted at 13:59:13 on July 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is brilliant. I will probably steal the idea.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:33:36 on August 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom's monster spray was a combination of various perfumes mixed up with water. My sister didn't believe it was working if it didn't stink.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:23:29 on August 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
No way! I didn't think other people did that too. My mom put Febreeze or something in a bottle and then dressed up the spray thing. "Monster spray, monster spray, make the monsters go away." Fuck kids are weird.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:07:10 on September 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
child-rearing protip.
doogie88 · 1 points · Posted at 20:52:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It also made you believe monsters were real.
el_gordo101 · 0 points · Posted at 18:18:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
For bonus points, add a drop of green food coloring and a pinch of those silver craft-sparkle things to the bottle. Give it a shake and hold it up to the light, the additions make it look more "magical".
alexanderson10 · 2 points · Posted at 04:34:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Won't they also make it stain everything you spray it on? Love this idea except for that part.
thingsimeanttobe · 3065 points · Posted at 16:39:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 5 year old at the time had night terrors and would scream in her sleep. One night I said "mama's here its okay". She looked right at me still asleep and screamed "mama? But who is that behind you?"
sploogeannomatron · 1665 points · Posted at 17:49:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Had the same thing. I once stood in the middle of the kitchen, half asleep and terrified, while my mom talked me through defeating an amorphous black spot that was hovering around the corner of the room. After that night, it was never as bad. When I was in college it came back for a couple months, but it was mostly manifested in roaring sounds in my ears and being unable to move even though I knew I was awake.
KataCraen · 1100 points · Posted at 18:18:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
As someone who suffered from night terrors as a child, and as one of (as far as I understand it) very small percentage of people who still has them as an adult, this intrigues me. The most memorable night terror I've ever had (at the age of 17 no less) involved an amorphous black thing hanging from the ceiling and attacking me. I ran around the room screaming for a good thirty seconds before slowly coming out of it. I guess amorphous black things are just a very common manifestation for this sort of thing. That, or we are the select few with the gift of seeing behind the veil to witness the dark beings behind the fabric of our world. Imma go with the first one tho.
Edit: Since I've had some people asking about the difference between night terrors and nightmares, here's some basic info. The Wikipedia article on Night Terrors has a lot of good information on them, as well as on some of the differences. The major distinguishing factor, so far as I understand it, is that Night Terrors (why am I capitalizing that? I'll stop) tend to happen during a different portion of the sleep cycle, during which your brain is behaving differently. They are also closely related to sleep walking and frontal lobe epilepsy. If you're at all curious, I really recommend doing some research -- it's a pretty fascinating subject.
Also, special bonus question, because I'm really curious: many of you seem to have experienced the same black shape that I and sploogeannomatron described, but are there any other commonalities? Mine often manifest as really insane mental states, such as feeling that I can see time, or feeling that everything is moving simultaneously too fast and too slow. Another memorable night terror of mine (and this is where it gets creepy, as I've heard this exact terror from multiple other sources) involved what I can only describe as seeing an infinite black space filled with points of sand/light. Although I'm no longer certain if the spots were stars or something else, I do remember the feeling that the infinite blackness was somehow conscious and watching me. If anyone else has had anything similar, I'd love to know.
mynameisalso · 1572 points · Posted at 19:25:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I had terrible night terrors from ptsd. I couldn't even share a bed with my wife anymore. I would wake up screaming and fighting. Because I am an amputee, I had terrors of medics cutting more of my body parts off without anesthesia. It was so real, so horrible. I just started sleeping on the couch after.
Edit: i feel like i got some kind words under false pretenses. I am not a soldier, I was simly in a bad industrial accident. Sorry if I mislead anybody.
happypandas · 575 points · Posted at 19:58:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Consider my upvote a hug :(
mynameisalso · 292 points · Posted at 20:09:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thank you, I could really use a hug today :)
1337grl · 44 points · Posted at 20:41:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
have another. hugs
[deleted] · 33 points · Posted at 21:20:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
One more couldn't hurt... (((Hugs)))
grindyoursoul · 9 points · Posted at 23:05:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No such thing as too many hugs, have another!
mynameisalso · 15 points · Posted at 23:35:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I guess you've never seen of mice and men. :p. Thank you though
DiabeetusAlert · 9 points · Posted at 16:24:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
We'll live of the fatta the lan!
timinator2568 · 21 points · Posted at 21:25:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Bro Hug. ()
CarlSetz · 15 points · Posted at 22:01:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
+2 bro hugs
IzYZacee · 10 points · Posted at 22:12:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Now kiss!
cuntticklerthebane · 5 points · Posted at 01:25:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
All the upvotes are hugs and smiles.
mynameisalso · 3 points · Posted at 01:32:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thank you cunt tickler. Lol
pythonish · 9 points · Posted at 21:50:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Have another one :)
Scandinavian_Flick · 7 points · Posted at 21:51:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Big Hug, sir.
SlaughteredPriest · 2 points · Posted at 04:01:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You'll take one but you can't give one...
mynameisalso · 1 points · Posted at 04:04:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can't. :(
Crook3d · 1 points · Posted at 04:45:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I bet happy pandas would be great for hugging.
mankiller27 · 3 points · Posted at 01:43:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
A hug from a bunch of happypandas.
Right_brain_skeptic · 1 points · Posted at 22:58:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah dude, one from me too.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:35:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
All of them ;_;
DiscerningDuck · 1 points · Posted at 22:06:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Me too. No homo
interneb · 16 points · Posted at 21:29:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've had the same thing! (also an amputee, since I was 5) It's creepy as shit. D: Though, I'm only 20 so I haven't woken my non-existent wife up yet. I've also had nightmares where either: a. I'll be walking along and suddenly I try to step with my amputated leg and I fall endlessly because there is no foot to catch me. or b. I have had nightmares once in a while since I was a kid that I would wake up in a hospital bed in a room completely alone (as a 5 year old, like I was when I had cancer.) and I would call for my parents or anyone endlessly and no one would come.
Fucked up stuff. :|
Pearl_Jam · 56 points · Posted at 21:52:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I am in my mid twenties and I have been getting night terrors for the past 15+ years. I get it every night, all night, without fail. Along with my night terrors I get sleep paralysis and very bad muscle cramps. I get all three of these every night. It is the worst. I'll wake up from my dream and just see the scariest crap ever in my room. Shadows walking around and staring at me, disfigured people, etc. I also can't move or speak since I get sleep paralysis as well. When I am paralyzed I get the worst muscle cramps all over my body. Either my skull, legs, hip, back, or whatever will cramp up until the point where I feel like my muscle is going to snap, then it stops and repeats over and over again for about 10 minutes until I finally snap out of it. It is the worst pain ever and I cannot scream since I am paralyzed. It is literally torture. I have to sleep with my cheek on my arm to make sure my mouth is not on my pillow, otherwise I will wake up paralyzed and suffocate on my pillow.
I have never heard anyone with night terrors/sleep paralysis/muscle cramps like this. I have never heard of anyone getting all three like me. And I have never heard of anyone getting all three every night, all night, for 15+ years with no sign of stopping. I don't understand it and I just want it to stop. I don't think it will ever stop because nobody's case is this bad, but I can only hope.
*EDIT: Thanks for the gold and the replies everyone. I'm gonna try to answer as much as I can.
noprotein · 16 points · Posted at 22:35:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sleep studies, dream therapy, hypnosis, changing your diet drastically, sleeping during the day vs night. Any of those?
DifferentFrogs · 11 points · Posted at 22:15:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Damn, I wish I had something to say that might offer some modicum of comfort, but that just sounds so terrible.
I presume you've been to see doctors, psychologists and psychiatrists? And multiple iterations of each? Other than that I can't think of any advice to give, but know that I'm thinking of you now and will do so again before I go to sleep, and that I'd like to give you an internet hug :)
bobbyg27 · 10 points · Posted at 22:54:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Drugs. Prescribed, by a physician/psychoanalyst you trust, of course, and in the doses they suggest.
Pearl_Jam · 2 points · Posted at 03:11:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hardly works and the pills they make for this are very, very bad for your liver. Almost guaranteed to cause liver failure.
bobbyg27 · 3 points · Posted at 17:25:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's a bummer, sorry to hear that :(
bellamybro · 11 points · Posted at 22:58:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Muscle cramping - experiment with electrolytes like calcium, potassium, magnesium. Blood tests are not reliable indicators of deficiency.
Pearl_Jam · 2 points · Posted at 03:03:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am very healthy. I workout and eat healthy as hell everyday. I take my vitamins, minerals, anti-oxidants, etc. I never eat fast food, junk food, or any of that stuff. It's not like a charlie horse or anything. That just means you need to take in more potassium, taurine, or whatever you are not getting enough of. The cramps I get are just insane. It's happening because of the paralysis, that I know of.
KataCraen · 6 points · Posted at 22:33:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You have it easily the worst out of anyone I've seen here. That's seriously horrible. Have you considered going to a sleep therapist, or at least trying to follow up on this with anyone? Medication may be out of the question, but there was someone else in the comment thread who talked about some marginal success with it. Also, while I wouldn't presume to be able to give advice to someone who has it obviously so much worse than I do, I would recommend trying to find some sort of outlet for it. I personally try to write down whatever I dream about, and over time it's helped me both recognize when I'm just dreaming, and also help me fight down the sheer panic, largely because of pattern recognition.
I seriously hope it gets better for you. No one should have to live with anything this bad.
QueenWizard · 4 points · Posted at 23:46:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just wanted to let you know you aren't alone. I'm in my mid twenties and I get night terrors every night for the first 20 minutes I go to sleep. I'm pretty sure, I get night terrors from medication I take for my brain malformation.
Anyways, we have very similar night terrors, mine always involve me lying in bed unable to move (i also experience sleep paralysis) while horrible things come from the shadows. The worst was when zombies crawled out of my air vent and ate me from the legs up. I also get really bad vertigo so everything is spinning.
Obviously, mine aren't as bad as yours but I would suggest Sleepy Time tea. It increase melatonin so it's helped me a lot :) Good Luck! I hope you get better!
Pearl_Jam · 4 points · Posted at 03:09:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah I get that spinning thing too. Sometimes I feel like I am spinning from left to right, and sometimes from head to toe. It is crazy. One time I woke up paralyzed and saw a guy with half his face burnt to a crisp laying down right next to me three inches from my face just starring at me. Scared me shitless.
QueenWizard · 2 points · Posted at 04:06:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You are an incredibly strong person. If I was you I would be in a mental hospital by now. You literally have the mental strength of a tank.
ifonlyalabama · 7 points · Posted at 17:10:17 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)*
^ What she said.
This might be a silly suggestion but have you ever considered writing to Oliver Sacks? He is such an expert on people from the far borderlands of neurological experience, and since he has a public profile, people often write to him directly with their extreme stories, so he's a world expert. He is also in New York, too. You never know...
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 02:40:12 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to get night terrors too. I would "wake up" and be paralyzed. Out of the corner of my eye I could sense someone entering my place and I would be frozen in place while I listened to the weird nebulous intruder work their to my my room. It was unbelievably frightening. I would find reasons not to go to bed and, because I still had to wake up for work, I got more and more exhausted and more stressed out and the terrors got worse. That lasted for at least a couple of years. One night I remember my blankets being partially off me. When I woke up a short time later and they were back in the place they were when I went to sleep. Another time I realized when I was paralyzed that I was on my back. It dawned on me when I woke up on my side that I do not sleep on my back. The final straw was when I had a night terror and the intruder was coming and I was frozen and there was some early dawn light in my window. I woke up later and it was still dark out. After that, when the terrors started, I would remind myself of my evidence of 'bullshit' and I would start to fight to move. I fought as hard as I could and after I don't know how many nights, I was able to move a little... very slowly, like I was moving through mud, but I was moving. I decided that I was going to do something about this and attack the intruder. I am not, by nature, a brave dude. But one night I fought harder than ever before and I was able to move and sit up. I remember being terrified but still planning on how I was going to defend myself form the thing.. it was not real of course, I was sleeping... but the night terrors never really came back after that. I am sure it was something else in my life may have ended the night terrors but I like to think I conquered something in my own mind. I am pretty much screwed though if someone actually breaks into my place.. although they may run away from the crazy swearing guy moving in slow-motion
ladymaisy · 6 points · Posted at 04:38:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh shit! This totally happens to my boyfriend and two of my friends. They don't get night terrors every night, but all of them experience sleep paralysis and see the most terrifying things when they wake up. My friend sees these cannibal shadow spiders in the corners of her room waiting. They're called hypnopompic hallucinations. They've all told me that regulating their sleep habbits prevents them. Man, I'm sorry this is happening to you. I know that the hypnopompic hallucinations can be super traumatizing. I used to have night terrors, and I think they're why I have such problems with insomnia today.
Pearl_Jam · 3 points · Posted at 14:42:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My worst fear is spiders so everytime I snap out of my night terrors I see shadow spiders walking on my walls for a minute after until it finally blurs out. Freaking shadow spiders...
THEJinx · 4 points · Posted at 22:59:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Suddenly grateful for my serious myopia...
Musclecore · 2 points · Posted at 21:16:48 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
But do you have bad eye sight in your dreams? (Myopic myself) I don't in any case, if anything it's more clear than "reality".
P.S. (edit) And I suffered from sleep paralysis as a child, the things you see then... It's fucked up beyond any horror movie you've ever seen.
Navi1101 · 3 points · Posted at 22:33:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This sounds like something you should see a neurologist for. And if you've already been to one, then maybe another neurologist after that. :/ If night terrors are tied to epilepsy, and you're getting ridiculous muscle cramps / activity, then maybe it could be some form of that? But then, I'm no neurologist, so... go see one.
:hug:
Masterfaded · 2 points · Posted at 01:54:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
:,(
acciofog · 2 points · Posted at 22:52:38 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Have you tried melatonin? I don't get sleep paralysis every night (thank God. I imagine you're exhausted every day.. it wears me out.) but I have found that when I sleep HARD and on my side, (I also pray/meditate as I go to sleep to help) I have less of a chance of suffering. Yours is definitely an extreme case, but it can't hurt to try stuff.
Also, when I first started learning about sleep paralysis, I read some stuff online about a group of people who have learned to control their sleep paralysis/dreams they're in when it happens, and making them pleasant. A simple google search will bring these up. Since you have them every night, that might be a better way to approach it than trying to get them to stop.
Pearl_Jam · 1 points · Posted at 01:01:06 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I cannot control my sleep paralysis and have lucid dreams like those people. I get very bad muscle cramps when I am paralyzed and I am not able to focus.
bizbimbap · 3 points · Posted at 23:36:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Have you tried smoking marijuana before bed? Seriously it might help.
Pearl_Jam · 5 points · Posted at 02:58:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have. Marijuana is the only thing that helps. I had to stop smoking for certain reasons though; Job, etc.
I really don't understand why this stuff is illegal. I have the worst sleeping problems as you can see, and this is the only stuff that helps and it is harmless.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 09:50:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Pearl_Jam · 1 points · Posted at 14:45:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have a very, very high tolerance to most drugs/pills. Ambien doesn't even work for me. I have taken 2 - 3 of them at a time and it didn't do anything for me. Melatonin doesn't work for me either. If anything, sometimes makes the night terrors worse.
DuckyKisses · 2 points · Posted at 04:21:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Where you live could you get a prescription for medical marijuana, by any chance?
Pearl_Jam · 3 points · Posted at 14:39:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nope. The bill was introduced to New York last month. Hopefully it will pass. I don't see why it wouldn't. It passed everywhere else and, well, you know, New York. Everyone here smokes.
thekillerinstincts · 1 points · Posted at 07:27:44 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Unless you're getting drug tested regularly, I can't think of a good reason for you to avoid the one thing that helps, illegal or not. I mean, it might be part of your moral code to follow the laws of the land and all, but at this extreme?
Pearl_Jam · 2 points · Posted at 14:32:59 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
It is not about following the law. I get one random drug test a month. Marijuana stays in my system for at least 30 days. I would get caught and lose my job. I need my job.
thekillerinstincts · 2 points · Posted at 03:18:58 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Perhaps when medical MJ is legalized where you are, you can get a special doctor's note so you can keep your job. You deserve relief. :(
bizbimbap · 2 points · Posted at 05:13:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah thats a damn shame. It is slowly making the push to become legal though, so hopefully that happens sooner than later.
figmentia · 1 points · Posted at 00:04:11 on July 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
You could try asking your doctor for some Marinol. It's basically legal medical marijuana. Can't get fired for it, because you'd have a legal prescription. It still is a controlled substance, and somewhat expensive - but it might help? (sorry this is a new comment on an old, dead thread)
ASS_REAPER · 2 points · Posted at 02:45:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Was gonna say this, it might really help you as it is the best drug for insomnia and sleeping troubles.
Im no doctor though
Pearl_Jam · 3 points · Posted at 03:01:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You should be.
This is the best advice I have gotten. Doctors trying to cram pills down my throat that make me feel like I am going to die and they don't even work.
ASS_REAPER · 2 points · Posted at 03:47:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This culture of artificial and synthetic drugs is so fucked up.. Especially when something natural is proven to be the best treatment in cases of sleeping troubles and with very mild side effects..
But alcohol is legal, suuuuuuure.
Good luck with your problems man, I dont get serious stuff like you do, but I know weed is my best bud when I have trouble sleeping for some reason
Pearl_Jam · 1 points · Posted at 08:23:50 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Weed is amazing when you have trouble sleeping. Thanks for the love.
Sempere · 1 points · Posted at 04:25:42 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
who you gonna call? /r/ghostbusters
Casmas · 1 points · Posted at 06:54:22 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I made an account here just to chime in on the night terror issue. As someone that has night terrors frequently as well, along with sleep paralysis (though not as regular as yourself nor as prolonged), I recommend looking into lucid dreaming.
Lucid dreaming is nothing more than the practice of learning how to become aware when you are dreaming, staying within the dream and taking control of it as you please. Lucid means to be aware.
The reason I recommend this is because once you learn how lucidity works, you will gain huge leverage over these night terrors. For me now, my night terrors are like watching a scary movie - it's more of a thrill than a horror.
The reason why you get paralysis is apparently due to that during REM sleep, your brain shuts down various motorskills so to prevent you from 'running' in your bed or doing anything that would otherwise hurt you.
Obviously those that suffer from sleep walking some how bypass this.
You feel paralyzed because you are trying access something that is not 'turned on' so you get this feeling of paralysis.
I've been able to tear myself out of paralysis before but it feels like your limbs weigh hundreds of times greater than they are - the exhaustion is immense.
As an avid lucid dreamer of only 6 years, I am actually jealous of your night terror frequency because from my angle the only thing I see is huge potential as a lucid dreamer.
Pearl_Jam · 1 points · Posted at 14:34:42 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've read how people who get sleep paralysis and night terrors commonly are "lucky" by lucid dreamers. The point is, is I get very bad muscle cramps as well. Extremely bad. It prevents me from focusing on anything but that. That is my only dilemma with the whole lucid dreaming thing.
Casmas · 2 points · Posted at 09:33:51 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
These cramps, do you get them as the paralysis sets in? Reason I ask is because I wonder if the cramping is do to you trying your best to move when your brain as literally turned that ability off for the time being. I've never had cramps before, even when I (on rare occasions) am able to strip through the paralysis. I'm on a facebook group called "Lucid Dreams and other Psychonautic Experiences" and we have a lot of discussion about this kind of stuff and many other related experiences. If you like, you will likely find common ground and perhaps even some ideas of assistance.
Pearl_Jam · 1 points · Posted at 13:52:16 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've been getting it for so many years now, and so commonly, that I am just used to the paralysis. I am so used to it that I just let it be when it happens and don't even try to move. So the cramps are not from that. I have no idea where they spring from. It's very odd.
Lord_Nuke · 1 points · Posted at 23:06:22 on May 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know it's been a month, and reddit being reddit, you may have been handed a solution already.
That said, I have experiences with sleep paralysis as well. Granted, I don't have night terrors anymore (those stopped in my late teens) or muscle cramps, I can at least share a bit for the hallucinations that come with sleep paralysis.
Read up on lucid dreaming a bit. I've been a lucid dreamer since I was a child (single digits) having developed the skills in myself to combat near constant nightmares. If you find yourself in sleep paralysis, and are able to recognize that's what's going on, relax, and take control. The same skills and mindset that allow you to control your dreams allow you to control what you see, hear, and feel during sleep paralysis.
As such, and it's been this way for years now, sleep paralysis is something I actually look forward to. It's fun, entertaining, unique, and a very novel feeling, laying there, feeling, seeing, and hearing a dreamlike world, while still being able to hear and see what's going on in the actual waking world (roommates taking a shower, cars driving by, etc) and I've even purposely induced it a number of times. It also makes the perfect bridge from being awake to being in a lucid dream state.
bobbyg27 · 11 points · Posted at 22:52:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I upvoted you for your clarification edit. Classy move to stay honest.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 22:26:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Jesus Christ.
Imagine what it was like 700 years ago, with no anesthesia, no anti-biotics, no medication at all...
shudder.
mynameisalso · 7 points · Posted at 22:33:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well I didn't have anesthetics when they took my toes, so I can sympathize some.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 22:41:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
They took your toes, with no anesthesia?
Why?
mynameisalso · 9 points · Posted at 22:45:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Basically my foot got crushed, and I had a head injury. The medics pulled my steel toe boot off, and that in turn pulled what was left off my toes off.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 22:53:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Shit...
You're one manly man.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:42:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
bottle of whisky,amputate, rub dirt on it and hope for the best.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 22:37:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am so, so sorry. If you are military, thank you for your service. If not, I still want to thank you for being strong. Love and support.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 21:25:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Counselors can help
DickyBrucks · 3 points · Posted at 21:32:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I noticed you used the past tense. Have things improved? I can't begin to understand what its like, but do know that you have my utter respect and best wishes for you.
mynameisalso · 2 points · Posted at 22:41:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes the night terrors have gotten better over time. I don't know why, they just faded away.
Mckarnin · 3 points · Posted at 22:55:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You still get a hug from me, that sounds terrifying.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:10:15 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Whatever happened though, I'm glad you survived it. You don't have to be a soldier to have PTSD or deserve kind words. :)
Kpett1 · 2 points · Posted at 22:04:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I shake violently while i sleep. My doctors tried to figure out what was wrong with me but no one have me a clear answer. Pro: Always get my own bed at hotels. Con: this is really going to affect my dating life...
EmanonNoname · 3 points · Posted at 04:16:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
How? You're a human vibrator.
That could only really improve a sex life.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:41:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Huh. My fiance does this. Not all night long, but at least a few times a night... it's a little annoying to sleep next to in our small bed, but I wouldn't sacrifice being near him. Don't worry, there is hope! :)
Drakenking · 2 points · Posted at 22:08:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dude... How are you doing now, has it gotten better?
d3r3k1449 · 2 points · Posted at 22:36:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Damn dude. :(
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:39:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
big, big hug
hulkbro · 2 points · Posted at 22:42:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
sorry to hear that man. i can't imagine going through that. another bro hug for you
cmyk3000 · 2 points · Posted at 23:31:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Either way that's still brutal. :( hope it's more manageable now.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 02:31:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You still get a kind word from me. Have a good night.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:05:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
One more for the road. ( )
Whippingboy92 · 2 points · Posted at 22:08:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Big Bro Hug from me good Sir and thank you for your service. Let me add... I'm glad you're home safe and with your family!
You are a tiger amongst men! http://imgur.com/r/pics/B9BCd
mynameisalso · 3 points · Posted at 22:43:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am sorry for the confusion. I was in an industrial accident. I'm not a soldier. :(
Whippingboy92 · 3 points · Posted at 22:48:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Still take my bro hug! I insist!
ritchierich24 · 1 points · Posted at 21:45:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did you ever experience phantom limb syndrome to any extent??
mynameisalso · 1 points · Posted at 22:42:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes some, the worst is when it itches.
almostalwaysnever · 1 points · Posted at 22:06:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I also had night terrors but mine were about giant boulders falling on my house and killing me. I could even hear it happen. Scary shit.
sleepnaught · 1 points · Posted at 22:27:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My dad was a vietnam vet. I remember my mom telling me my dad would do something similar. She said he would wake up screaming and fighting early on. Also she said he used to jog in place. She said she would wake up and only his legs would be moving in a run.
KataCraen · 1 points · Posted at 22:30:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You have my sincerest condolences and all my sympathy. I really hope they've gotten better for you, or at least that you've found a way to control them.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:47:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had a very weird night terror recently. I woke up in the morning as my partner had just gone out to have a shower and get ready for work. I heard these footsteps pitter pattering across the wooden floor of my room. But it was ok, I knew it was A, my friend who was staying with us for a small time. The strange thing was that I couldn't see her at all. "A, where are you?" I kept asking. "It's ok, I'm here." she kept whispering. She was standing near the foot of the bed.
"Why can't I see you? Why can't I see you?" I was asking in that fitful sleeping way, with the words just managing to issue from my mouth. "Come closer." So she did, she started crawling over me. It was at that point I knew she was a succubus, but I couldn't move at all, as she began to grind against my leg.
"A, I love you, but not in that way." I said, and then somehow lunged across the bed in complete terror and woke myself up fully. It doesn't sound scary, but I was terrified she was going to get me.
TLDR; My night hag is a young succubus/
mynameisalso · 1 points · Posted at 01:01:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That sounds more like a bad nightmare. Night terrors don't stop when you wake up. It takes a good minute until you come around. Until then you are sweating screaming, and fighting for your life. I hope this doesn't come across as condescending, that is not my intent.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:16:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Nono, I was awake while it happened. I often sleep talk, so I was sleep talking as well, and I was sweating and utterly terrifed (but I do not scream in my sleep, I just whisper vehemently, which I could -hear-). It began because I woke up when my boyfriend left the room (I saw him), and then I was lying there in the clutches of sleep paralysis. Eventually I hurled myself across the bed and the hallucination ended, though the sense of utter dread did not.
I've had sleep terrors since I was in my early teens, and they follow a whole range of patterns, but I am always awake when they happen. Perhaps I should have clarified. What I believed here was waking while sleep paralysis was in effect, with auditory hallucinations (and perhaps even a little sensory).
EDIT: Also, in other night hag moments, where I feel crushing and people saying frightening things about me, I find myself 'waking' while reciting the Lord's prayer or 'the power of christ compels you' type stuff even though I am no longer religious at all. Really whacky and interesting stuff. Then another time, all it was was me staring up at the room in morning, and seeing and hearing vibrations of cool light and the strange sort of music attached. So I think I have a pretty varied range of sleep paralysis experiences ;-) Definitely not nightmares.
mynameisalso · 1 points · Posted at 01:32:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh i see. Sorry to hear about that. :(
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:38:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's more fun than anything else these days! I used to fight against nightmares...but I've begun to cherish the weird and wonderful machinations of my mind...even if it takes me a few hours to get over the insane terror...
mynameisalso · 1 points · Posted at 01:42:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Weird. I was mostly concerned for my safety, and the safety of those around me. When a 6'4" 270# guy wakes up swinging it can get hairy.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:47:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha I can imagine...
Actually I was concerned for the safety of others awhile ago, especially after studying automatons...but my GP seems convinced there isn't an issue which I'm still unsure about...
I've elbow jabbed my partner in my sleep, thinking he was a homeless guy arguing with me in my dream...and I've spinning kicked myself out of bed and only woken up at that point.
That said, I am about 5"6 and a tiny girl.
Funny image of us sleeping in same bed, sleep fighting each other, though!
mynameisalso · 1 points · Posted at 02:08:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
For your sake I hope you get your night terrors first. =p
What is gp?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:29:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ahh GP is General Practitioner. Family doctor is another term, except I'm too young to have my own family yet XD
mynameisalso · 1 points · Posted at 03:44:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh duh
raziphel · 1 points · Posted at 01:25:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
mind if I ask what happened?
youcantspelldiscord · 1 points · Posted at 01:27:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
wow I don't care if you are a soldier or not, that sounds awful.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:01:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Shit, thats worse. A soldier has an idea what they're going to, you were just doing a job.
mynameisalso · 1 points · Posted at 02:07:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nah, those guys are heros. I was just a guy building fire trucks.
Monyet · 1 points · Posted at 02:07:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You might be interested to note that 'railway spine', an anxiety disorder in the 19th century, caused by industrial accidents, is often considered a precursor to shell-shock/PTSD.
mynameisalso · 1 points · Posted at 02:13:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow, I have never heard of this. Thanks. link for lazy
TH3_GR3G · 1 points · Posted at 02:12:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I hope that that never happens to me. I have always had this fear of losing one of my limbs. It just sounds so terrifying, suddenly realizing that I would have to live without it. I can't imagine what you have to live with.
mynameisalso · 1 points · Posted at 02:17:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I lost half my foot. It isn't so bad. I don't even really care. It is the pain that is hard to deal with. I have a condition called neuroma. Basically from the trauma my nerve endings starting growing like crazy. They eventually become just a big ball of damaged nerve tissue. The pain is something like walking on shards of glass.
amuday · 1 points · Posted at 03:36:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Story? Unless you don't like to recall it.
mynameisalso · 1 points · Posted at 03:51:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can't go into much detail. A part of a fire truck weighing over a ton fell off a crane onto my foot. It scraped my head on the way down making it look like i had head trauma. Because of that they didn't want to give me pain meds before pulling my boot off. Basically took my toes off right there on the shop floor.
slam20 · 1 points · Posted at 04:06:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sorry to hear that. I hope things get better.
maxbastard · 1 points · Posted at 04:08:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't think it matters as much whether you were a soldier or not. I think people upvoted because you shared something intensely personal, and it was a very human thing to do; it's only natural that everyone had a very human response.
mynameisalso · 2 points · Posted at 04:13:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thank you. I only edited it because people were thanking me for my service. It didn't feel right to not say something.
outfoxthefox · 1 points · Posted at 04:23:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You don't need to apologize for the assumptions of others. I hope you're doing better now.
RecycledAir · 1 points · Posted at 04:51:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You didn't mislead anyone, don't worry. If anyone assumed that was the case, it was just that, an assumption!
It also doesn't lessen how shitty the thing you are dealing with is. Hang in there buddy.
NoTimeLikeToday · 1 points · Posted at 06:41:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is a misconception I deal with as well. I suffer from PTSD and the first question anyone asks me is, "oh, did you serve in Iraq or Afghanistan?". I was brutally attacked right here on US soil.
mynameisalso · 1 points · Posted at 15:44:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't take it to heart. Nobody means anything bad by it.
Dalfamurni · 1 points · Posted at 13:43:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This made me finally understand why a man and wife slept in separate beds up until relatively recently. Even the Cleavers did in Leave it to Beaver. It suddenly seems a lot more sensible to me. Here's an up-vote hug. :)
mynameisalso · 2 points · Posted at 15:46:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My grandparents slept in different rooms because os sleep apnea. I think on tv it was against the rules to show a couple in the same bed.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:30:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Which means you were hurt during a process of creation, rather than a process of destruction. It doesn't make your sacrifice any less.
Liv-Julia · 1 points · Posted at 21:49:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
wow also, I am truly sorry. Have another hug.
ShiningLily · 1 points · Posted at 01:57:58 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
If that was my SO.....I wouldn't be able to sleep alone. I would have to be right there with him...I'm just weird like that...
mynameisalso · 1 points · Posted at 02:31:26 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wouldn't let her. Too dangerous.
ShiningLily · 1 points · Posted at 02:38:09 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm too stubborn to let something like that stop me.
notsowild1 · 1 points · Posted at 06:29:38 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
There's no need to apologize. An amputee is an amputee. Doesn't matter how it happened. It just happened. How you deal with it is what matters.
[deleted] · 120 points · Posted at 19:53:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wanna hear something haunting?
That black spot is the spot on your retina where your optic nerve connects. You've been battling your brain's inability to solve for that blind spot in your sleep. (often happens when people sleep with their eyes open and the retina is more active)
signaljunkie · 14 points · Posted at 20:50:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow, I don't know if that's true - link? - but that opens a huge paradigm for me. I had night terrors until I was about 17, and the worst would be simply finding an impenetrable void that felt like the end of everything. When I peered into it, I knew I was dreaming but had no way to wake up, and I stood, or sat, or lay transfixed and would moan or scream. I'm haunted to this day by the feeling of helpless oblivion, moreso than death itself.
In case this is interesting to anyone, I was an insomniac and would fall asleep without realizing it, sometimes standing, walking, or doing simple tasks. I would sometimes be quasi-aware that I was dreaming, but my dreams were just of reality seen through the lens of restless sleep. Also, unsurprisingly, I did weird things.
KataCraen · 10 points · Posted at 21:16:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Someone else commented back with this info. That's really fascinating stuff, and yet more proof that the human mind is simultaneously incredible and a horrible asshole.
Rrrrrrr777 · 9 points · Posted at 21:24:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's what they want you to think.
pal4lyphe · 3 points · Posted at 20:54:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
bloody spoilsport...
calmbatman · 1 points · Posted at 22:43:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I saw that black space too, but it was right before the anesthesia knocked me out during surgery. That was always a mystery to me, because I didn't know if I was dreaming or not.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:30:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
deas.
HallieOMalley · 1 points · Posted at 02:05:17 on September 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can attest to this, as can any college level anatomy or physiology (I went to WIU for Zoology- Animal Physiology under Dr Musser in 2012)text can. There is indeed a blind spot where the optic nerve comes in. You can see it also while awake if you know what you're looking for. Your eyes are ALWAYS connected to your brain (your lids are just to keep debris out) so if you sleep and your eye lags open from a muscular issue or you are in that twilight moment, your brain will still process this new data and include it into your dream.
electron_junkie · -2 points · Posted at 20:01:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's what I was going to suggest too. Have an upvote!
Elmekia · -3 points · Posted at 20:16:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
black spot... or most important part of your spiritual eye... /evil laugh
[deleted] · 46 points · Posted at 18:32:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would have a dream (last time I had one was 3years ago) periodically where I would be sitting in a cherrywood or rosewood sleigh bed and I would be draped in a blood red comforter. A black mass would come over me, and I would feel my soul being pulled from my body.
Now, when I was little, I grew up in a very Christian family. My mom taught me to say, when frightened of things I could not explain, to say "in Jesus's name go away". Though now a days I'm more agnostic, in the dream I'll try to say it. I won't be able to move my lips, so I think it and keep trying. By the time I scream it, I wake up yelling the words, and have a hard time sleeping the rest of the night.
I'll sit in that place between wake and sleep where your eyes and mind are doing their best to drag you back into the dreamscape, but I've gotten good at not letting it happen.
Also, when I dream now and it starts getting scary, I open a door and wake up.
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 20:51:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Navi1101 · 6 points · Posted at 22:39:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Out of curiosity, have you studied any traditional martial arts? Because that sounds an awful lot to me like extending your Center.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 00:56:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's beautiful! I have rocks... Same concept.
Marley217 · 0 points · Posted at 00:29:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Probably better to concentrate on the road when you're driving. It might work in dreams but it won't irl.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 18:59:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thats a very common hallucination. Sounds exactly the same as what I experienced. The inability to move is from that stuff that puts you into paralysis when ypur in deep sleep.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 21:06:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha, the same thing happens to me. I've had night terrors/hypnagogic hallucinations all my life. I honestly believed they were ghosts/demons right up until my early 20s, when I learned they were just dream hallucinations. I had trained myself to pray to make them go away and I still do that now as an agnostic, before I fully wake up and realise there is nothing there.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 00:55:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have had a malicious ghost in a condo I lived in with an ex. Sometimes I think he caused a lot of the night terrors and sleepless nights.
For example: I had just gotten my puppy a few months earlier, and I knew her whine. When I would turn on the fan at night, I would hear a whimper that wasn't hers.
Guests would hear gargling in their bathroom when they'd lie their heads down to sleep.
We'd hear footsteps and stomps at night when no one was upstairs.
I know reddit has a cynicism over this, but it was a dark time in my life.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 01:17:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/paranormal might enjoy stories from your condo.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 01:24:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I will share!
Musclecore · 1 points · Posted at 21:41:44 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds more like the pipes in the building that your brains interpreted as other shit because us humans are inclined to it.
BuddingSeed · 2 points · Posted at 19:15:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dude same stuff to me. Holy shit.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:11:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:50:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's terrible. Sometimes I like being able I fall right back asleep but after something so terrifying, it's like struggling against a straight jacket.
tanerdamaner · 2 points · Posted at 03:35:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I fight. I am a freaking animal in nightmares.
The_Cakester · 2 points · Posted at 13:14:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had such bad night terrors as a child that I eventually developed a way to wake myself up at any point during the dream.
It involved me closing my eyes, furrowing my brow and sort of only opening my eyes with the part where my eyelids meet instead of the entire thing. This resulted in me opening my eyes IRL and waking up.
But before that I just had to sit up at night being like "nope, bad shit happens when I sleep".
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:12:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha, I have a similar thing with doors.
I developed this from lucid dreaming, but when I need to nope the fuck out if a dream, I search for/make appear a door, and open it. It'll bring me to the surface, and ill wake up.
Elmekia · -3 points · Posted at 20:10:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I'm curious if trying to hunt said 'demon' for it's body parts essences would have any effect on this?
my reasoning, say said demon actually exists, say main reason no one knows about said demon is either because its classified as a night terror, or it 'wins'. fighting and capturing/harvesting it would be worth a lot of cash or theological/scientifical value, after deciding/carrying out this, night terrors go away? they change? or what
disclaimer: don't wake up attacking people please.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 18:27:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember seeing very clearly an 6 feet tall hooded person when I was 8. I had woken up, turned around opened my eyes to see it standing, being so scared that I judged turning around and doing as if I didn't see anything was the best idea.
Fr87 · 27 points · Posted at 18:39:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ug. I used to get sleep paralysis like a motherfucker until I taught myself to not sleep on my back or stomach. The worst I ever had was waking up to the crackling sound of flames and a warmth on my face. I opened my eyes and tried to move but I was locked rigid on my back with a crushing weight on my chest. Still groggy, I didn't realize what was happening and was convinced that my house was burning and I was powerless to stop it. That's when I saw the figure that still haunts my dreams. Alone in the corner was a tall, slender hooded person watching me with the most horrifying look of malice and amusement, the glint of the fire in his eyes and teeth. The roaring sound and the heat finally got so intense that they occupied every bit of my consciousness and the figure was lost in the flames.
capnunderpants · 18 points · Posted at 18:45:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like Azazel was preparing you for your future.
soma16 · 3 points · Posted at 19:14:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
First thing I thought of when I read about "black, amorphous forms" and then this post :P
capnunderpants · 6 points · Posted at 01:19:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
We watch way too much Supernatural.
soma16 · 3 points · Posted at 01:26:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's addicting as hell, my girlfriend got me into it a few months ago and I've been going on a binge lately :P
ThatParanoidPenguin · 2 points · Posted at 22:38:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or Enderman; the whole amorphous black figure and infinite sands and space sounds like The End in Minecraft to me.
WhilstTakingADump · 3 points · Posted at 20:20:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I get these too and have linked it to sleeping on my back also. Weird. I see the amorphous black mass in the corner like other people have described and it just floats there while I stare at it, and then it darts towards my face and I have to duck out of the way.
I also get this reoccurring dream whenever I'm sick and have a fever were I'm in a big cathedral (very Gothic style) and I'm standing on this bright red carpet in the aisle. Then a large boulder starts rolling down the aisle towards me and I run way from it down the aisle. End scene. Wake up. Fall asleep. Repeat until fever breaks.
TL;DR Get febrile, go to church, turn into Indiana Jones, turn into Wile E Coyote.
dirtehmudkipz · 1 points · Posted at 02:17:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Omg you are the first person i ever heard talking about a reocurring 'nightmare' when getting fever , this stopped happening to me now for a few years ( dont got a fever ) but it was also the same dream over and over again waking up atleast 10 times in the night .
Mine is so hard to desribe because its just so surreal i'm surrounded by an empty void all white where there is something im climbing up dont know if its stairs and i have this huge weight on me i cant see what it is , cant think straight it also gets dark like im passing out hen i regain consciousness and its the exact same feeling keep going up then i awake and it repeats its really a long night .
OtisJay · 1 points · Posted at 19:19:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh man, You almost lost your honor.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:53:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like Lord Loss..
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:29:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is so much worse... mine had it's back turned or it was too dark for me to see, been so long.
PS : My younger sister used to always see black figures of varying heights enter my room when she was younger.
sarah30000 · 1 points · Posted at 04:46:23 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 8 I always slept with my room pitch black, I couldn't stand one bit of light in the room. One night I woke up and there was a pair of red eyes at the end of my bed, mid-wall height. I was frozen in fear and could not look away. I am getting chills remembering it (I'm 32). I also had two very vivid dreams that the devil was talking to me and wanted me. I talked my mom into taking me to our preachers house and I got saved the next week. The dreams stopped after that and the eyes never came back.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 21:51:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's midnight around here, why am I reading this thread? O_____O
anasiansporkchop · 11 points · Posted at 19:01:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fellow adult night terror victim here, can confirm seeing amorphous black thing in many night terrors. I see that one the most often, but there are other ones too. Sometimes it's a huge spider, others, who knows. My poor husband has to snap me out of it once or twice a month, more on bad months. There is also this one, that never seems to want to hurt me, he just tells me things. But it scares me when he gets close and that is when I start freaking out. If he doesn't get close I can usually find a light or something to break the trance. He is a Chinese dragon btw. Specifically Chinese. He showed up about 2 years ago and hasn't left. Weird things, night terrors.
chaoskitty · 4 points · Posted at 20:14:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I see the giant spiders too. And also the black amorphous mass sometimes dissolves the ceiling and i can see the night sky above it. Or it will spread out across the ceiling and sink into it on a vein-like pattern.
Your Chinese dragon sounds kinda fun though!
anasiansporkchop · 3 points · Posted at 20:27:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I mean, as far as things floating above me while I'm sleeping goes, he is pretty cool. Like I said, the other ones always give an ominous presence. This guy, he doesn't feel ominous...just... overwhelming I suppose. When he gets close I feel a little intimidated which is why I turn the light on. It's like he is looking into my soul or something. He tells me things sometimes. I remember once he said something about giving birth. No kids yet, but who knows what he meant.
The night sky sounds awesome! My black mass thing just grows bigger and closer. :-/
martincastell · 3 points · Posted at 19:52:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My girlfriend has night terrors at least twice a week, any advices?
anasiansporkchop · 11 points · Posted at 20:22:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oof, I had a period where I had them pretty frequently like that. I think what helped me was knowing that my (now husband, then boyfriend) was there beside me. Is she experiencing lots of stress? I find being able to relax and be as stress free as possible really helps me. If I am doing something to de-stress (for me, running, massages, that kind of stuff) helps knock out the frequency. When I was running consistently it stopped for months at a time.
As far as what you can do, all I can say is what works for me. Normally it will start off with me seeing something, then I start freaking out, sometimes I call for my husband to look or that the thing is getting closer. However it happens, he gets alerted and he knows it is night terrors. So he pulls me into his chest to where I can't see the object of my terror, turns on a light, and just tells me, "Porkchop, there is nothing there. You are safe, I'm right here." If it is a particularly bad one it might take awhile. I don't know how bad your girlfriend's terrors get, but I have been reduced to sobbing and almost hyperventilating. If these things happen, soothe when needed, help her to remember to breathe evenly. Keep the light on so when she is ready to come out and look at the spot she has the safety of light. After I have been calmed down, it is usually easier to go to sleep knowing I have him with me. Maybe maintain contact as she goes to sleep, hold her hand, put your arms around her until she drifts off.
Sorry for the long post. I hope this helps. Feel free to ask more questions if needed.
martincastell · 2 points · Posted at 16:06:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's a great answer, thank you very much. She has been looking for a job for a couple of months now but other than that, I don't think there's any major cause for stress.
Usually she starts moaning while sleeping and I always try to be gentle waking her up and soothing her, but after waking up she keeps thinking the thing is there for a couple of seconds. If I don't hear her before the nightmare gets too bad she usually ends up screaming.
I'll try your suggestions, thanks again :)
anasiansporkchop · 1 points · Posted at 18:10:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Best of luck to both of you! I really hope it gets better for her. I understand how much it sucks.
bobbyg27 · 1 points · Posted at 23:12:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Very good. Will hopefully remember your advice if I ever date a girl with night terrors. Thanks.
anasiansporkchop · 1 points · Posted at 14:11:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No prob Bob!
EmanonNoname · 1 points · Posted at 04:49:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You just have to keep her up all night.
Shake_The_Baby · 4 points · Posted at 18:53:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Great, now you got me thinking there is stuff that can see me and I can't see them.
EDIT: Accidentally added a word.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:37:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Shake_The_Baby · 1 points · Posted at 20:11:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sorry...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:07:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
armchairepicure · 4 points · Posted at 19:14:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ugh. This happens to me monthly (at least). This month, I managed to bend my nail back in sheer terror before I came to. I cant remember what i had been dreaming about. Last month, however, it was attack squirrels. I leapt from my bed and turned on every light in my home before convincing myself that there is no such thing as an attack squirrel.
I don't really understand why my brain likes to turn hanging clothes or lamps into lickers from resident evil 2. It sucks though.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 18:54:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've also had this amorphous black mass im thr corner of the room hallucination. Very scary stuff... happened to me just as the sun was coming up. Not sure if I was actually awake or just dreaming that I was awake, lying in bed EDIT: also remember a profound feeling of dread accompanied with the hallucination.
TheArksmith · 3 points · Posted at 20:04:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hypnagogia
SprikenZieDerp · 2 points · Posted at 19:53:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The Shadows don't like it when they are noticed...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:40:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh you, creepy, you...
peacesoffeces · 2 points · Posted at 21:18:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
upvote for behind the veil :)
jimmycoola · 2 points · Posted at 21:37:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I dunno man, the second one could be your origins story
monstersaur · 2 points · Posted at 21:57:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm an adult with severe night terrors...
but alas they didn't start until I was 21, 3 weeks home from Afghanistan
KataCraen · 1 points · Posted at 22:00:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sincere condolences man. I hope that gets better for you.
monstersaur · 1 points · Posted at 23:26:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
It's been getting better through lots of therapy and drugs. I'm 26 now so a few years since then. I was thinking about your black spot terror. If my eyes have been closed for a while and I open them I see black spots, so do all of my friends. Any chance that could be related?
Edit: and by drugs, there have been dozens of legal pharmaceuticals, but only one works, it's called cannabis indica and is illegal in 48 states in America
ChaiHai · 1 points · Posted at 23:25:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thank you for your service!!!!!!!!
MoonMonsoon · 2 points · Posted at 22:10:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
my worse night terror was around that same age. while sleeping i was floating in space while two jupiter-sized spheres crushed me at an infinitely slow rate for what felt like days. at the same time billions of numbers zoomed in front of my eyes at the speed of light and if i didn't keep track of them it was the end of the fucking world. this description does not come close to describing the overwhelming terror i felt. it was like my consciousness being tortured. when i woke up i sprung out of bed shaking, my heart beating the fastest it ever has. i paced through my house for the next 5-10 minutes still completely absorbed by the terror. when i calmed down i went on the computer and figured out that i had just experienced my first night terror. i discovered that the particular brand of night terror that i had is considered the most terrifying by people who have experienced different types, the "impossible task" night terror. the impossible task being keeping track of the infinite numbers. http://www.experienceproject.com/stories/Suffer-From-Night-Terrors/1296129 it comforted me a little bit to know that others had experienced the exact same "flying numbers" night terror i had. i still get chills when i think about it today (it was 8 years ago). i've only experienced one night terror since then and it wasn't as intense, partially because when i awoke i was aware that i had a night terror. i hope that was the last one.
KataCraen · 2 points · Posted at 22:16:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy crap. Check out my edit to my original comment: I just posted asking if anyone had ever had anything along these lines, as I've had something extremely similar happen to me. Thanks for the link as well. I'm going to bookmark it for future reference.
MoonMonsoon · 1 points · Posted at 22:23:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
no problem. it amazes me that there are people who experience this terror every night. i don't know that i would be strong enough to face the night.
rubesepiphany · 2 points · Posted at 22:19:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have been diagnosed with R.B.D. (REM Behavioral Disorder). My night terrors began when I hit puberty and have never left. I mostly act out my dreams (along with screaming and talking). In the past I've been prescribed Clonazepam (Klonopin) in low doses to help subside the night terrors. It helped a little but I was feeling too drowsy during the day to continue usage.
Interesting thing about the "black shape" thing. About the first six months I had night terrors I always saw a black shadow man creepin' around my walls.
KataCraen · 2 points · Posted at 22:26:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It sounds like you have it a lot worse than I do. Mine are terrifying, but I thankfully don't suffer from them frequently enough to actually need medication. The only awkward/bad times for me were when I had roommates in college, who I would scare the crap out of by waking up screaming and flying across the room flailing at things that weren't there.
Hope yours get better. Also, you should tell me more about the shadow man. I'm extremely curious, and the huge response this has gotten has sparked an idea for an eventual story I might like to write.
rubesepiphany · 1 points · Posted at 22:42:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Funny thing is that I thought nothing of it until about three years ago. I'm 26 now and started getting them around the time I was 12. I was at a get together at my cousins and he was like, "Tell us all about your night terrors! They're so freaky!" So I went on to tell people about all the strange things that I did in my sleep and got a few chuckles. Then somebody asked about how things started and what RBD was and I told them about the "shadow man" that would come visit me at night. My cousin was like, "you need to see this." and he started pulling up folklore and other ghost stories about the "shadow man". Although most of what I can google is just seeing a shadow that appears to be in a human figure out of the corner of your eye. There are also lots of cases of sleep paralysis and seeing a shadow figure. Not so much a common thing to be able to move and fight it off. The shadow man was then replaced by other things like vampires, zombies, ghosts, little men on tricycles and my all time favorite: the cake wielding taser prongs at me.
KataCraen · 2 points · Posted at 22:45:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is really fascinating stuff. I'm definitely going to look more into this. Thanks!
rubesepiphany · 1 points · Posted at 22:44:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Also, fortunately my terrors are under control. Mostly stress, moving or sleeping in a new place or lights being left on triggers them. I also can usually wake myself up when they start to come on.
justwithmyvoice · 2 points · Posted at 22:43:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I freaked out as soon as I read the last part of your comment. When I was a child I had nightmares every night, not night terrors, just nightmares. But I had one recurring dream that sticks with me to this day because it was so different from my normal nightmares at the time, which consisted of your standard scary dogs/trees/monsters 'oh no the lights won't turn on and i'm running so slowly' etc. I had it about four times and then never again: I was in an infinite black void with points of light and an occasional metal sphere moving by in the blackness. I didn't know what I was looking at. But the whole time I felt like I was seeing something I wasn't supposed to see, like I was literally seeing eternity. Like 'this is so beyond my comprehension that I really shouldn't be witnessing this. This is really wrong. This is bad.' And I was 6-7 years old so they seriously fucked with me (as evidenced by the fact I can still remember it twenty years later).
KataCraen · 2 points · Posted at 22:46:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Someone else responded with a link talking about this. Apparently it's actually got its own classification, called the "Impossible Task" night terror. Here is a link they sent me, which has some really cool info on the subject.
justwithmyvoice · 1 points · Posted at 23:32:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Those comments though! Being stuck outside your life's timeline and having to find your way back? Having to understand all knowledge instantly? Crazy similar. I don't recall having a 'task' per se, but I can remember a definite feeling that I was far away from my body, I was being faced with infinite knowledge and that SOMETHING WAS WRONG.
That's been bugging me on and off for years now, so thanks so much for sharing the link. Who'd have thought I would find an answer to a 20 year-old question on Reddit of all places.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:58:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
When I was 8-10 years old, I used to have visions/night terrors where something would whisper-scream in my ear. I can't even remember what it looked like or if I even saw it, but I sure as hell felt its presence. I would close my eyes and it would stop, but I could still feel it in the room. When I finally mustered up the courage to open my eyes, the cycle would repeat again. During these episodes, I felt frozen, helpless, clutching my covers as tight as I could until it went away for good and allowed me to sleep for the night.
During these years, and into my early teens, I had some vivid dreams involving the end of my existence. In each one, I was in that dark place you alluded to. Black with stars, floating, pure conscience. To me, this was far more frightening than any stories they told me in church about death and hell. I was wide awake, completely aware of my existence but there was nothing. No body, no voice. Just an eternal void.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 01:47:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
In the south they call them Haints. A dark spirit that hangs over your bed, like an amorphous cloud that sucks away your life, or the ability to move.
jackfrags · 2 points · Posted at 04:07:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had very similar experiences to what you described here when I was 16-19 years old. I'm 26 now and still occasionally have night terrors / sleep paralysis. Always with the blackness, normally in the corner of my peripheral vision slowly creeping towards me. Sometimes I see a black figure walking across my bed slowly and feel them looking at me. Occasionally I get a loud buzzing noise in my ears too, sort of sounds like a wasp or a bee is stuck inside of my ears.
Totally get what you say about the blackness having a consciousness too... You really feel like someone else is in the room with you and they want to mess you up. A terrible feeling of dread and helplessness comes over me every time it happens. It's much easier to deal with now I know what it is but when it happens it's still scary as hell until you realise what it is and snap out of it.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:23:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I remember similar nightmares from when I was 4-6 years old. Night terrors might be an apt name for them, because they were deeply, existentially terrifying. I've had an occasional nightmare since, but I've experienced nothing like that sort of terror as an adult.
One of the most terrifying ones - and I think I dreamt it more than once - was when I felt as though I was in the middle of pitch black darkness. I felt tiny, and the darkness was incredibly vast. At the other end of that darkness was something bright, but tiny. It was conscious, but so far away.
The terrifying part was the overwhelming distance between me and everything, a sense of helplessness, and emptiness around me. If I could describe it in adult terms - imagine being alone in interstellar space, in nothing but your underwear, and no way to move. That's what it felt like - except I was so little, I had no concept of space.
Another nightmare involved spirals. A spiral of red and greenish (?) and black, turning into a spiral of black and white. Just one huge spiral, covering my entire field of vision. For some reason, it was accompanied with the most profound, existential terror.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:08:56 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have known for some time that the basis for the legends about vampires and such, are these creatures. The "Parasites", called by some, were extensively discussed by Carlos Castaneda, among other preactitioneers (link to example). They are supposed to be some kind of predator from another universe; some see it as a blackness, or some kind of dark blob... a friend of mine have described them as "the sensation, the feeling of carbon paper sticking to things in your peripheral vision". This is an article about the subject in Disinformation.com, and this is another, following the fist one.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:32:10 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
As one of those few adults who still experiences night terrors, I can confirm the hovering blob. It occurred at its most recent two months ago. I held the blanket up as a shield, my eyes apparently wide open, awoke my fiance, and went on about a black thing hovering over the bed. Apparently I was very panicked about it. I don't have a recollection of this in the strictest sense. I have a few vague memories and his account of the incident. Appearing awake and talking, sitting straight up in bed, sleep talking--even holding conversations, shrieking and screaming are all pretty common for me. Most of it I can't recall, I'm informed of the next day and asked if I remember any of it. I also struggle to sleep well, have incredibly vivid and lucid dreams, and up until my late teens, sleep walked a lot. I'm really glad that I don't sleep walk now, given that I live on the fourth floor of my building. I've fallen down stairs in the past from sleep walking so I'm not keen to end up in a hospital. However, I do sort of miss waking up in bizarre places.
I think the most terrifying experience I've had so far that I can remember happened last year. I was in a cave, exploring, when something came out at me. I don't know what it was. But I began screaming--shrieking in terror. I was locked in place, couldn't wake up. My fiance spent a full minute at least trying to wake me. I was paralyzed. He was really scared. But finally I came out of it, and freaked out in his arms.
So I can throw in my chip and say that I have seen the blob.
As for your space of infinite black and points of light and sand, I have experienced something similar to this. But not the feeling of being watched. It's hard to explain, because it has occurred in various settings. But for me it occurs between 'dreams' mostly. I wake up frequently through the night, so sometimes I recall a slightly spinny, floaty space between my dreams.
Often the feeling of being watched comes from some element in the room. A corner. The ceiling. One night I apparently awoke and said to my partner: "Where did the aliens go? They were awesome." He thought I was awake.
H'anyway, that's my crazy.
Lipuro · 2 points · Posted at 07:59:33 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think I was about ten when I had my first and only night terror. It started out dreamlike; I was floating on a "line" of bits of dots. It's creepy because of how you describe your experience as "seeing time". But what makes mine different is that there was someone there. Very short, old, and hunched over. I couldn't see a face but I knew that it wasn't there for trouble or anything. Then I started to slowly wake... Across my room is a large wooden computer desk. The black shadows were engulfing the entire area of it and after a few seconds a silver face started to take form. There were no features on the face; it looked like a very large silver egg with indentation models of a face. Then it all just disappeared in an instant. In the SAME visual movements, (I know I was already up while experiencing this), I run out into the living room where my older brother is watching TV. I stood there for a few seconds then burst into tears. At the time it was very traumatic but now that I look back on it, it really didn't seem to play any role to me.
ampwyo · 1 points · Posted at 19:14:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
your amorphous black thing ? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=a9G3g8OSPBw
riefenbot · 1 points · Posted at 19:17:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know if you like anime or not but Mushi-shi is a pretty neat show on Netflix that centers around individuals who are able to see and recognize the things most other people can only catch a glimpse of out of the corner of their eye. I know it has nothing to do with night terrors but it made me feel better about when I freak out over those shadows in the corner of my vision.
KataCraen · 1 points · Posted at 19:44:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I actually watched all of Mushi-shi last year. Definitely one of the better animes I've seen. It really strikes that balance between "holy hell this is creepy" and "wow, this is really touching and fascinating without being scary."
riefenbot · 1 points · Posted at 23:06:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes! Glad to know there were others who enjoyed it as much as myself!
limbstan · 1 points · Posted at 19:26:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to be afraid of amorphous black figures too at night! What are those things? I still get sleep paralyzed too.
TheArksmith · 1 points · Posted at 20:05:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hypnagogia
Canigetahellyea · 1 points · Posted at 19:42:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yea that happened to me couple weeks ago. I saw this creepy dark figure lurking behind my computer chair just floating. Just staring at me and then it froze for a second and sprinted at me to grab my throat. My eyes were open but I couldn't move as it was screaming at me. I woke out of the daze and it disappeared. I knew it was fake the whole time but my heart and sweat glands none the less got a good work out.
squandrew · 1 points · Posted at 19:58:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You should read John Dies at the End.
KataCraen · 1 points · Posted at 21:15:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Been wanting to, just haven't had the time. I hear its really good.
squandrew · 1 points · Posted at 23:25:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Its very good, and your description sounds a lot like what happens in parts of the book.
gwar37 · 1 points · Posted at 19:59:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have them too. I always think there is someone in my room about to attack me and I wig out. Doesn't happen often anymore. I have also had about 10 instances where I am semi awake and I see swirling mist and I am really scared, but I am awake enough to tell myself it isn't real, yet I still see them. That is always freaky.
TheArksmith · 1 points · Posted at 20:09:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I often get dragged from my bed and up the walls/along the hall way. All while being semi awake. Of course they are hallucinations and sensations but I cannot describe the feeling of sheer dread.
Mikeb43 · 1 points · Posted at 20:13:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm in the same boat, I'm 18 and I often have night terrors and am often sleepwalking while they happen. To me they just seem like dreams, but I've walked around and talked to people. My roommate at college freaked out when I stood over him and pointed at his wall for a solid 5 to 10 minutes. I remember having a weird dream that night, but certainly don't remember doing that.
AwakeBeauty · 1 points · Posted at 20:16:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kid Cudi, is that you?
Nevvermind183 · 1 points · Posted at 20:21:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had them as a kid and still have them now (28). I could never remember what caused me to be so terrified. I once put my hand through a window, then ran down my street in my underwear screaming.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:37:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You know how human eyeballs have a blind spot that your mind fills in? ( http://www.doobybrain.com/2008/02/25/the-human-eye-has-a-blind-spot/) Maybe in your sleepy/wakey state you can see see this blind spot, and your mind isnt filling in the gap, just making a monster.
Whiskeyyhands · 1 points · Posted at 21:03:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I suffer from "adult" night terrors (I say "adult" because I'm only 18- still a kid, technically and adult, whatever) and I see the same black thing. It's really all I can remember, usually. It smothers me.
madusa77 · 1 points · Posted at 21:07:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My ex would have these and he was well into his twenties. The screams would wake up the neighbors.
dr_benton_quest · 1 points · Posted at 21:30:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
As a 25 year old who has had night terrors for as long as I can remember, I have to yet to experience said black presence.
KataCraen · 1 points · Posted at 22:06:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Out of curiosity, how do yours usually happen? Mine seem to go one of three ways: there is either some strange presence in the room that I am certain is real; I hallucinate something equally horrifying, such as giant spiders, snakes crawling all over the bed, etc.; or I have just outright bizarre thoughts and ideas, such as feeling that I can see time, or that everything is moving too fast and too slow at the same time.
dr_benton_quest · 1 points · Posted at 01:01:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mine are most often literally the most horrifying dreams that I can imagine like deaths of family members. They are so real and I wake myself up from the screaming and sometimes I am crying. Most of the time I can talk myself down to it just being a dream but others I have to call them to check on them. Second is the prescience of someone, for me it's outside of my bedroom door, that I feel is very real. Least often are the hallucinations of bees (huge fear), spiders, etc. I've awoke to see wasps crawling over me, trying to swipe them off from my arms, and being able to feel them on me. This shit has been going on for 23 out of 25 years that I know of. I don't remember having them as young as my parents remember tending to me during them. I used to fight and kick a lot and not be able to wake myself up. Now there are even times that I feel one coming on and can get awake just enough to ward it off. I like those times.
corcorr · 1 points · Posted at 21:39:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Similar event also had occurred to me, when I was visiting my aunt (she used to live by the wharf close to the BUND, where the dead were dumped by the Japanese when they invaded) I shared bed with my cousin, and during the middle of the night (not sure exactly what time, too terrified to look at the clock) when I opened my eyes I saw a black figure sitting at my cousin's computer desk, I didn't know what to do so I shut my eyes pretended I didn't notice it and eventually fell back asleep. Not sure if it was all a dream, but it all seemed too vivid to be one.
Then, around 7-8 in the morning, I woke up with a cold sweat, even though it was summer and around 35+ degree Celsius. However I was unable to move a muscle nor open my eyes. I felt my heart racing as I tried to scream to my cousin for help. I can hear my own voice, but no matter how hard I tried I couldn't accomplish to do anything. somehow I knew my cousin was there right next to me, but I think she was sound asleep to notice anything. I was young and didn't have good perception of time, but it took me approximately half an hour to struggle out of that state.
Later on in life I read about sleep paralysis and it seemed like more of a scientific explanation, but the fact it happened right after the weird encounter during mid night really freaked me out. Luckily, my aunt moved, and that was my only weird encounter I have ever had. TL;DR: Sleep paralysis right after encounter of ghost figure.
Zhorias · 1 points · Posted at 21:45:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not like I wanted to sleep anyway...
Kiwi-Lord · 1 points · Posted at 21:50:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Isn't it your brain trying to find faces in things like some of those ambiguous pictures at which you stare and see a face or few?
washingtonirvingpurs · 1 points · Posted at 21:52:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've got a giant amorphous black thing waiting for you to go to sleep right here.
It's my dick.
KataCraen · 1 points · Posted at 22:04:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My sincere condolences for the amorphous nature of your penis. I hope you can get it sorted out, possibly find a way to return it to a more natural phallus like shape.
washingtonirvingpurs · 1 points · Posted at 22:08:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You ever have one of those things you put marshmallows in and it makes it like astronaut food when you were a kid? It's like that.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:55:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I frequently suffered from night terrors as a small child, and I can confirm that amorphous blobs and geometric shapes are a common theme. My worst ones consisted of the room becoming suddenly dark and tunnel vision like, followed by a huge yellow grid obscuring my view. Blue shapes would then appear everywhere, filling the room from the opposite side until I was completely blinded, all the while a deep rumbling noise coming from under my feet. Finally, a bellowing, deep rasping voice would fill the room, and it would sound like it was coming straight down your ears, getting louder and louder and louder and more and more intense. This kind of fear is the worst I've ever experienced, it's like pure horrific terror that you can't escape from. My parents say that I used to sit up in bed, still asleep but wide eyed, crying and sweating, and I wouldn't respond to anything they said. I have the deepest sympathy for anyone else who suffered from these, and I can only say thank god I've got past that phase.
Krakkan · 1 points · Posted at 21:56:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is there a diffrence between night mares and night terrors?
KataCraen · 1 points · Posted at 22:03:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There is, although it's hard to distinguish at times. The Wikipedia article on Night Terrors has a lot of good information on them, as well as on some of the differences. The major distinguishing factor, so far as I understand it, is that Night Terrors (why am I capitalizing that? I'll stop) tend to happen during a different portion of the sleep cycle, during which your brain is behaving differently. They are also closely related to sleep walking and frontal lobe epilepsy. If you're at all curious, I really recommend doing some research -- it's a pretty fascinating subject.
jungle_cat_one · 1 points · Posted at 22:01:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Does it happen regularly to you? I had night terrors very frequently when I was a kid and now it only comes when I have fever. Maybe twice a year. I have no idea if that's common or not.
KataCraen · 1 points · Posted at 22:19:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not sure if fever dreams and night terrors are the same thing, but they definitely share common space. And yes, they still happen fairly regularly, though thankfully not often enough for me to call them common. Maybe once or twice a month, sometimes less, sometimes more. I've just recently had a string of them in the past couple of weeks, one of which involved a poster on my wall, which is very dark and involves lots of silhouettes. Basically the poster was spewing wires and writhing things from the wall, and before I woke up I thought that I was witnessing the actual unraveling of that point of space.
jungle_cat_one · 2 points · Posted at 22:28:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No no, I don't mean fever dreams as in the usual nightmare. It's definitely night terror I have, the neuro-thing, similar to some kind of epilepsy. I don't have a good enough vocabulary to explain. But I'm 100% sure it is night terrors, I had them very frequently when I was growing up and have visited a doctor to have it confirmed. Just wondering if it's common for people that had night terrors as kids, to still get it when they are sick. I wake up screaming and sweating, absolutely frightened by everything around me. I usually see the same pattern, kind of like a psychedelic pattern, before I "wake up" to a half-conscious.
KataCraen · 2 points · Posted at 22:40:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would say so, yeah, it definitely happens more often when I'm sick. I don't know enough of the literature to say for sure though. As for the vocabulary, I have the same problem. It's extremely difficult to explain exactly what I'm feeling/seeing/hearing, as it makes so much less sense when it isn't happening, and while it is your brain is basically on hardcore overdrive.
jungle_cat_one · 1 points · Posted at 23:05:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Exactly. I also get the feeling that I'm extremely small in a huge world. I feel like if I would try to roll out of bed, I would have to roll a million times. Like my bed is the size of the universe, and I'm the size of an atom. Might not sound scary but it's really terrifying because I'm not conscious enough to realize I'm having a night terror. I get so afraid of everything that literally nothing can calm me down. I fear people, including all family members, girlfriend (at the time), my bed, the walls, furniture, just literally everything. Sometimes I scream like I'm dying. Then I just wake up the next morning and remember about 10% of it I guess. It's like a bad trip on acid.
James91733 · 1 points · Posted at 22:03:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
shadow people...
CharneyStow · 1 points · Posted at 22:03:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You had sleep paralysis.
Your muscles were asleep. In order to wake you up, your brain had to freak the shit out of you.
Hence an amorphous dark thing.
KataCraen · 1 points · Posted at 22:21:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not entirely sure. My understanding of sleep paralysis is that it is just that -- paralysis, in which the sufferer is physically incapable of moving. Your explanation could hold some validity, but my night terrors almost always end in me running around screaming, or at the very least thrashing away from something in the bed and curling up into a little ball.
IICVX · 1 points · Posted at 22:05:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wouldn't be surprised if it's your blind spot attacking you actually, normally your brain filters it out but maybe it stops for some reason when you're asleep.
KataCraen · 1 points · Posted at 22:19:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This has been brought up once or twice, and it makes a lot of sense. Definitely want to look more into it.
grisoeil · 1 points · Posted at 22:08:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
you might want to head to r/seventhworldproblems for [YOUR] medicine,
be home
KataCraen · 1 points · Posted at 22:17:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've been thinking of getting involved there after reading a really thorough, in depth description of the sub.
grisoeil · 1 points · Posted at 22:30:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
good. HOME
be
sirithaeariel · 1 points · Posted at 22:08:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mine was of a giant black ball that enslaved and tortured everyone that disobeyed it. I still get odd flash backs when I watch certain movies with the same kind of theme. The lorax triggered it with the oncler's bad song. :(
KataCraen · 1 points · Posted at 22:22:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sometimes being touched in a certain way (it's hard to describe) will trigger a similar feeling for me, but never after watching something. And while I feel sympathy for you, I actually laughed out loud that The Lorax triggered an episode for you.
sirithaeariel · 1 points · Posted at 22:26:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Its laughable to me now too. It seems silly, and I can listen to it now. But yeah. I got this like...terrified feeling that I couldn't escape some outside force baring down on me.
gwammy · 1 points · Posted at 22:11:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm curious if you still get freaked out by night terrors... I started having night terrors my freshman year of college. Any roommate I've had since (including my wife) will tell you that I wake up screaming every month or 2.
It has happened so many times that its gotten to the point where I realize what's happening immediately after I wake up and I go right back to sleep.
KataCraen · 2 points · Posted at 22:14:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It really depends. There are some nights where it doesn't really bother me, either because the terror is benign (I see just weird shit in the room, like a table in the bed, or my personal favorite, a large fish flying around which I described to my fiance as "a nice fish") or is simply the feeling of panic which I can quickly fight down. Other times, it's far worse -- there will be things in the bed with me, coming out of the walls, and I can almost always feel something pressing against me, or hear something making noises which I realize later weren't there. These are the worst ones, which usually end in me flying out of bed screaming bloody murder, and needing to be calmed down by my fiance, who is remarkably sympathetic.
sonotawesome · 1 points · Posted at 22:16:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I guess i had night terrors? My mom told me i used to have them all the time when i was a child and i never would remember the next day. But i do know i had some just mess up nightmares when i was about 6 to 9 about being beheaded and wars and the sun just going out.
KataCraen · 1 points · Posted at 22:24:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The content sounds about right for night terrors. Most sufferers are evidently children, and right about adolescence or shortly beforehand they tend to fall off. Mine just kept happening.
sonotawesome · 1 points · Posted at 00:10:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yea i still have nightmares but i don't think its night terrors the other night in a dream i cut off all my fingers and then kept crying in the dream about not having fingers. But i wake up not in a panic and know what happened as a child my mom said i would wake up in a panic crying and not remember why.
y0family · 1 points · Posted at 22:19:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had the same nightmares with an amorphous black thing in the middle of the room in the cieling....probably had this nightmare twice.
Orchid_Bri · 1 points · Posted at 22:19:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had an experience like that with a amorphous black cloud hovering over me a few years ago. I know I wasn't dreaming because my boyfriend saw it too. I woke up to my dog whimpering frantically to be let out. I figured she just had to go to the bathroom, so I let her outside, but then she wouldn't come back in. She was just whimpering and shaking. I went back to my bed and laid down and everything got freezing cold, at this point my bf woke up shivering, and then we saw it. This black mass floating above us. Then it felt like the air got heavy, and the pressure had us pinned to the bed, and we watched while it got bigger. My bf had holy water in his nightstand. This was not the first time this had happened to him. He took out the holy water and started praying (which was weird since I never knew he was religious at all) and eventually this thing went away. My dog never went back into our bedroom. Creepiest experience of my life.
chaosmosis · 1 points · Posted at 22:29:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've never had consistent episodes or anything, but I had one incident where I was a kid and I saw a tall skinny black shadow wearing a bowler hat and it wouldn't go away and it grinned at me. That was horrifying.
Dreddy · 1 points · Posted at 22:31:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
My worst was walking from my upstairs bedroom to my parents upstairs bedroom and being requested by them to go down into the dark kitchen to make a cup of tea. I slowly crept through while the black shadow demon things grew from the corners of the kitchen and I started freaking out and went upstairs "I'm sorry but I can't make you a cup of tea!!!!" "Dreddy, it's 3am, what r u doing out of bed darling?" . Next thing I know dad is chasing me around the house with a samurai sword.
I don't know if it's all one night or bit n pieces.... Night terrors are weird. I still remember how to predict them though as I still get that faint feeling I used to have when I get a fever, though it never takes off. Feels like an invisible conveyor belt of glass bottles running around the roof to the song of pink elephants chant from Dumbo... Oddly specific I realise but it's the only thing I really remember clearly.
EDIT: to answer, mine was always everything moving insanely fast or me trying to sneak past something demonic to get to somewhere eg make a cup of tea, or to hide in the parents bedroom. The bottles at the start were the initial manifestation of everything swirling and spinning
joebearyuh · 1 points · Posted at 22:32:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I still get terrible night terrors now and I'm 18. Nothing makes you feel more like a little a bitch than everyone asking you why you were screaming like a little girl the night before. If they were experiencing the dreams I have, they'd scream too.
KataCraen · 2 points · Posted at 22:38:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, judging by the number of replies here, you're definitely in good company. It's evidently a small portion of the population that suffers from the regularly, but from what I've read that feeling of sheer, overwhelming terror is pretty common amongst those who have them.
darknemesis25 · 1 points · Posted at 22:34:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
that sounds like your brain is turning off the same cores of brain function that hallucinogenics alter.... It wouldn't be impossible for your brain to slip into the same type of feeling as being on a very negative "trip" if parts of your brain have problems
Lulwafahd · 1 points · Posted at 22:44:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have. PM and AMA.
Reeper312 · 1 points · Posted at 22:47:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've never experienced night terrors before but I have had nightmares of a similar sort. One thing I have learned is that human beings tend to have an innate fear of the dark and not on a conscious level but on an altogether more primal one. Researchers believe that this stems from a fear of the "unknown". Because people cannot naturally see in the dark they do not know what surrounds them and it is often terrifying. The amorphous black blob and the infinite black space are manifestations of this fear of the unknown precisely because you cannot really understand them.
KataCraen · 1 points · Posted at 22:50:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My favorite quote of all time:
"“The oldest and strongest emotion of mankind is fear, and the oldest and strongest kind of fear is fear of the unknown.” ― H.P. Lovecraft, Supernatural Horror in Literature
apocalypticash · 1 points · Posted at 22:47:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This was what I had when i was little. Eventually it went away, but I still remember it happening very vividly. I also felt like things were too big and too small at the same time. It was terrifying.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:49:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had terrible nightmares as a child. I don't even know how to describe what it was...when I would try to explain it to myself, I came up with the following: I would hear noise that I would associate with a fairy flying - high pitch, and chime like. Multiple tones. And what my brain would see reminded me of a fun house mirror, where you could make yourself short and fat or tall and thin. But none of this was people or a figure. Just a blob, paper thin, with that noise and I always saw tires in the tire section at walmart and the tires all started to fall from high up bounce and make a deep boing noise. I don't fucking know. That doesn't make any sense at all, but I would sleep walk and cry in my sleep. My parents had difficulty waking me up. Occasionally when I'm falling asleep I still feel those things starting to go on in my head but I've learned to push them out. Sorry that this probably makes no sense, but I felt like I should share. That was my first time putting in words what night terrors felt like to me.
anisopterasaurus · 1 points · Posted at 22:50:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
sounds like sleep paralysis and the old hag syndrome. Link to wikipedia's sleep paralysis page. It also describes the Old Hag. It is relatively common.
Bebinn · 1532 points · Posted at 18:08:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
sounds like sleep paralysis. pretty common.
Quzga · 84 points · Posted at 18:24:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Yep, I've had loads of sleep paralyses and I almost always see a black shadowy thing.
[deleted] · 19 points · Posted at 18:53:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Same here. Or sometimes grey and in the shape of somebody/something.
lazergator · 5 points · Posted at 21:50:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You should watch dark skies tonight...You go to sleep perfectly
GuessWho_O · 2 points · Posted at 01:40:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't really open my eyes when I have it, but if I have a fan going or something it amplifies to a frightening degree.
[deleted] · 18 points · Posted at 20:22:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy fuck. Dementors are real.
zublits · 6 points · Posted at 19:27:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ditto here. It's usually looming over the foot of the bed.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 19:38:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Would it help to use blindfolds while you sleep so you don't see anything?
blade_point2005 · 11 points · Posted at 21:28:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I usually only see mine out of the corner of my eye. I can`t move or breathe. The worst part is it is in the bed with me breathing on my neck. Whether you know what is actually going on or not it is the most terrifying thing I have experienced.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:54:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What's your process of falling asleep like? What are you thinking/feeling as you fall asleep?
blade_point2005 · 5 points · Posted at 00:39:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The only times this has happened to me was when I was trying to force a lucid dream. I am able to lucid dream if I fall asleep a certain way, but more times than not I end up stuck in SP. The only thing I am remotely thinking about during this is my breathing. I am also on my back which is not how I normally sleep ever. I know that the fact that my last fully conscious moments are focused on my breathing is probably the reason my SP takes this form. It still is very scary, considering I can slightly see a figure, I feel them wrapped around me (spooning position), and I can feel the breath heavily breathing on my neck so much that it feels moist. I realize its probably me sweating, but it doesn
t make the situation any better at the time its happening.sams1085 · 2 points · Posted at 02:55:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is completely terrifying
josiahpapaya · 1 points · Posted at 04:41:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I get sleep paralysis, it's usually the result of a having a wonky sleep schedule for a week, being tired and taking a nap in the late afternoon or early evening for 2-4 hours.
Usually when I get sleep paralysis I'm already super tired and I fall into my sleep almost immediately. If I have a regular sleep pattern, it usually takes me 20-30 minutes to fall asleep.
The process kicks in once I wake up, but only my mind wakes, and it only wakes up half-way. It's like your computer freezing... occasionally I'll remain calm when it's happening and know what's going on, but most of the time it's hard to differentiate the conscious world from the dream you were just "in" and it can be very scary. Common response is to try to move, scream, or yell and when you realize you can't move your mouth or your body it gets even worse. I'll usually fall back asleep after a moment, and wake up within seconds after with full function and a big ol' case of "what the fuck?"
My worst experience was I had just had a dream I was abducted by a rapist, chloroformed and tossed in the back of the van. I woke up with SP right after they threw me in the van... having gone to sleep around 6pm and it was now 9pm, I'd gone to sleep during sunlight and woke up in darkness, unable to move, in a dreamlike state. I almost had a heart attack because I believed I was in the back of the van under sedation. Horrible.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 23:14:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
no, it's a hallucination. I've had them before and sometimes I think my eyes are open but they are not.
Yorpel_Chinderbapple · 4 points · Posted at 01:21:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've had my eyes open before and they made my surroundings into something they weren't. Still paralyzed though.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:28:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Same, luckily this has not happened to me in years now.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:26:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had straight up hallucinations when I was a kid. To the point I forced myself to stay awake, it was fucked up.
dradwithaC · 11 points · Posted at 19:40:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nope, tried it. You still hear the noises that aren't actually happening and I swear it still feels like somethings there
Poopstick_McButtdog · 12 points · Posted at 19:44:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The noises are almost worse sometimes.
pandashuman · 4 points · Posted at 20:50:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
the noises are pretty unsettling. I always hear the sound of books hitting the floor. WHOOMP
SquareBulb · 4 points · Posted at 21:01:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
This one time when I was experiencing sleep paralysis there was this shadow creature on the floor next to my bed. It kept getting closer to me and I could hear its feet tap on the floor as it was getting closer, kind of like a dog. It was making these grunting noises too. I knew I was hallucinating but I've never felt the terror I felt at that moment, I was convinced that the creature would jump up on my chest at any second, thankfully it didn't.
Poopstick_McButtdog · 5 points · Posted at 23:05:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You know it's not real, but you can see it, hear it, and feel it, so it doesn't even make you feel better to tell yourself it's a hallucination. You can't help being scared.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:37:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Damn, can only sympathise with you! Fear of the unknown is definitely the most scary!
Dumb_Dick_Sandwich · 9 points · Posted at 20:23:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Auditory hallucinations aren't uncommon while trying to sleep. One night, I couldn't sleep because I was convinced my phone alarm was going off. I checked it repeatedly, but I kept hearing it.
[deleted] · -5 points · Posted at 20:35:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
fenwaygnome · 7 points · Posted at 22:20:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I read this and thought "wow, that is very harsh." But now I understand. Now I understand.
Dumb_Dick_Sandwich · 3 points · Posted at 21:34:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I actually meany 'aren't uncommon', thanks for the catch
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:36:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've experienced sleep paralysis many times but only once have I experienced the noises related to it, it was very strange. I woke up at 2AM and it was so bizarre I really believed at the time it was related to an alien life form trying to do something with me. Thought I'd try stay awake just in case and fell asleep 10 minutes afterwards. Haha!
rebirf · 2 points · Posted at 23:01:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sleep paralysis is actually thought to be a major cause of people thinking they were abducted by aliens. They wake up and realize they feel like they just feel asleep, but in reality several hours have passed and they remember hearing and seeing weird things.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:45:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
dradwithaC · 1 points · Posted at 15:34:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
ಠ__ಠ
Schwalby · 1 points · Posted at 04:11:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've experienced this a bunch and I think blindfolds would be worse for me. At least I can see if something is actually in my room while I'm paralyzed and maybe it will shock me into waking up fully. With the blindfold it would let my mind wander. That would probably be a horrible thing.
tanerdamaner · 2 points · Posted at 03:32:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
it's a ghastly. you just need a silph. scope.
dhobywallah · 1 points · Posted at 20:53:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ditto, usually a black or grey figure running at me whilst a high-pitched buzzing sound makes the inside of my head feel like it's vibrating.
Quzga · 2 points · Posted at 20:59:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've never actually heard any sounds but I've experienced vibrations :S
dhobywallah · 1 points · Posted at 21:19:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's a high-pitched droning sound I get with the vibrations :S They get louder and louder the closer the "thing" comes towards me, until I wake up paralysed. It's a weird experience, I always thought I was the only one who had this because none of my friends did!
Quzga · 1 points · Posted at 08:19:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had a bunk bed when I was kid and every time i had a sleep paralysis it felt like someone was climbing the ladder, and the entire bed started vibrating.
dhobywallah · 1 points · Posted at 11:02:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Bloody nora that must've been weird, I had a bunk bed too but I don't think I felt like that!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:17:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Shadow people
jeyore · 1 points · Posted at 23:01:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've had sleep paralysis, and it was weird because I could hear my roommates in the living room talking and was trying to tell at them but I was paralyzed AND I had hallucinated that a dead baby was sitting on my chest. It was horrifying.
Rivaranae · 1 points · Posted at 23:11:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"What about that dark shadowy place"? -Simba
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:27:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Same. I just consider it to be Slendy stopping in to say hello and keep me safe from the other monsters. I'm a grown man and saying that haha.
spiderobert · 1 points · Posted at 03:03:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I used to have sleep walking nightmares (night terrors?) as a kid. Like REALLY fucking bad. One night I had a very vivid dream while I was sleep walking. it was essentially about a floating black ball of black stuff, almost like yarn, but made of shadows. it was in our bathroom. it just kind of floated there making a static white-noise. I felt as if it was beckoning me to come closer to it, but every step I took closer to it the noise became louder until it got so bad that I started screaming until my parents managed to snap me out of it. Still freaks me out when I think about it.
DaisyLayz · 1 points · Posted at 19:48:24 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mine start at the foot of my bed and slowly slink their way up the side until they're right next to my ear. And they whisper. And I can't move. And they look like this guy.
Why is there no treatment for sleep paralysis yet? Shit's terrifying.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:36:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
EmanonNoname · 2 points · Posted at 04:03:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
True dat, that's how I WILD in if I don't feel like meditating.
Once you know what's going on its not that bad.
Just some general anxiety and hallucinations and then you're in tel-aran-rhiod (or whatever analogy the oneironaut in question wants to apply).
Not optimal if you get creeped out easily but faster than any other method. Save for DILD of course.
The_Year_of_Glad · 22 points · Posted at 20:00:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It may be common, but it never stops being awful.
It's amazing that you can consciously understand on an intellectual level that you're having an episode of sleep paralysis and that there's nothing actually there, and yet it still remains totally real and horrifying on a visceral level. I guess the terror and logic centers of the brain don't talk to each other all that much.
mc_thomp · 8 points · Posted at 21:53:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Every time I get it, I slowly close my eyes again and try to open them as quickly as possible and I wake up almost every time. You should try it out, it just might work. I don't think I've had a case of sleep paralysis last more than several brief seconds ever since.
spartex · 4 points · Posted at 23:01:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Imagine seeing the shadowy figure at the foot of your bed. You close your eyes as hard as you can and the suddenly open them. Only to stare the pale almost white creature right in those black soulles eyes, one inch away from your face feeling its warm breath against your face. Sleep tight.
mc_thomp · 3 points · Posted at 01:10:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha, you joke, but something similar to that happened recently. During one of my dreams, I saw two faceless shadowy figures and I woke up in a state of sleep paralysis with them standing right beside my bed. Freaked the shit out of me.
spartex · 3 points · Posted at 01:25:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nope nope nope nope
kherven · 2 points · Posted at 21:58:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've only had it happen twice in my life, I don't get how some of you can handle getting it often. Its so freaking creepy. Thankfully I haven't had it happen in a long time. Its the main reason why I refuse to ever experiment with lucid dreaming.
EmanonNoname · 1 points · Posted at 04:08:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lucid dreaming techniques actually make it easier to handle.
Quzga · 1 points · Posted at 08:25:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was around 12 I started getting them like 3-4 times a week, in the beginning I was terrified and then I got kinda used to it even though it was really scary. This stopped after like 2 months when I got a new bed. I still get it sometimes, got one 2 weeks ago when I fell asleep on the sofa.
The_Year_of_Glad · 1 points · Posted at 22:09:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thanks, I'll give it a shot.
jatd · 6 points · Posted at 20:32:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've gotten to a point where if it happens I'm like ok i know what's happening and all i got to do is start wiggling my toes and fingers until my body wakes up.
Charles_K · 2 points · Posted at 06:40:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've had a lot of bouts of sleep paralysis where it wasn't completely awful, even if it wasn't necessarily "pleasant".
I can remember hallucinating hearing Bart Simpson laughing. This one wasn't bad at all, actually. Just a bit trippy.
I had one where I can plainly see my Dachshund sleeping on my arm while that ominous figure/feeling was on the ceiling. The dog was really there, the thing was not.
I had one in broad daylight... Slept in the living room couch (this was in a house, so big windows let a lot of daylight in, not scary at all). Saw that black "thing" once again. When I woke up, it was just a weird feeling. I wasn't terrified or anything... was too sunny for that.
However, in a certain apartment, falling asleep on the floor almost ALWAYS triggered these paralysis bouts. Sleeping on the bed did so very, very rarely. Also, be mindful of where you place your props and clothes. For instance, a hoodie may look like a spectre when you're half awake.
Fortunately, I've NEVER had trouble with breathing or anything. It's been more of that obnoxious tinnitus sound, shaking feeling, and/or a black spectre floating around.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:15:12 on October 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sleep paralysis is so fucking annoying. I've gotten it randomly since I was probably 14 or so, I don't even know but I recall my first one falling asleep on my futon in my room in the afternoon while it was sunny out and being paralyzed and trying to scream for my mom who was in the house but I felt like I was only whispering it. I didn't see anything the first time though I was just freaked out by the whole experience. Since then I've had them happen in various places but it seems to only happen if I fall asleep on my back. After reading about it and hearing some thought it was believed to be attached to spirits or whatever, whenever it happens either 1 of 2 things happens. Either it feels like something is trying to suck my soul out and possess my body in which I feel as if they are able to hear me from my thoughts and I will literally talk shit in my head and tell whatever is or isn't there to fight me, which is pretty ridiculous in itself and then I just relax as much as possible and i snap out of it but I have to mate sure upon waking that I move or Itll happen again or I hear like loud crackling and I just again relax as much as possible and I'll kick out of it. I don't even know how I feel about sleep paralysis anymore, I look at it as a challenge, when it happens I'm completely aware of it and I'm just fuck man ok let me break out of this as fast as possible.
spartex · 1 points · Posted at 22:56:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
not since the accident
MenWhoStareAtG0ATSE · 1 points · Posted at 23:25:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm going to assume from your user name you've read Infinite Jest. This whole conversation reminds me of how that Kate Gombert or something --the suicidal girl -- talked about depression.
EmanonNoname · 1 points · Posted at 04:07:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It takes practice. Eventually it gets so normalized you can induce it.
I do it for fun on occasion now.
Zammin · 10 points · Posted at 19:24:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Aye. I've had it too. Fun part was that I was just coming out of a dream when I had it so that the two blurred together and the fuzzy black blob was a "demon" in my dream. Fun times, sleep paralysis.
quartzduck · 14 points · Posted at 20:15:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My experience with sleep paralysis has been terrors regarding breathing - I feel like I'm suffocating and cannot stop it. I've done some research and it's helped me get over it. What I discovered is happening is that in the state of sleep paralysis (wake/sleep) is that my breathing is still being subconsciously regulated by my brain as if I were fully asleep, and not "manually" as if I were awake. The breathing while sleeping is generally more shallow and therefor feels like you are being suffocated. It's been helpful to keep this in mind and just remember that my body is doing my breathing for me when this happens.
sirixamo · 5 points · Posted at 20:26:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've had this happen once or twice, that's good to know, thanks!
bobbyg27 · 1 points · Posted at 23:51:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Still sounds kinda scary.
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 19:51:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Happened to me a few months ago. I woke my girlfriend up hyperventilating. In the darkest part of the room (which was the door to the bathroom) a woman in a cowl walked out and stood over my bed. I had just dreamed about a woman being murdered. Fucking horrible.
journeymanSF · 17 points · Posted at 20:05:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Happens to me all the time, but one time in particular when I was younger, I was on a skiing trip with some friends and I was bunking with one of my best friends from college.
I'm sleeping and having a dream that featured all the friends I was actually with. We were doing some sort of drugs and right as I took some, my friend (who was also sleeping in the same room with me) said "oh crap, that was the wrong stuff" and something about how it was actually poison. They then said, don't worry, we have the antidote. So they give me the antidote and at that exact moment I woke up.
But I didn't fully wake up, I'm totally paralyzed, and I'm in a place that I've never slept before, and can't move. I basically thought the antidote didn't work and that I was fucked. It was horrible, I was just frozen there not able to confirm or refute what had happened.
The next morning my friend was like "dude, you were makig some crazy noises last night" and I was like "YOU COULD HEAR ME?!? FOR THE LOVE OF FUCK WAKE ME UP NEXT TIME!!"
Yorpel_Chinderbapple · 2 points · Posted at 01:26:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dude. I have sleep paralysis every once in a while. I'm going to warn people to wake me up if I'm making noises from now on.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 21:33:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
STOP WRITING THINGS I CAN READ.
FUCK.
Well I -was- going to get some fucking sleep...
acalmerkarma · 1 points · Posted at 22:17:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/catsstandingup Maybe this will help.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 19:56:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
kirkum2020 · 0 points · Posted at 03:31:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can't believe it's not been mentioned yet but stop sleeping on your back.
Lay on your side and it won't happen.
EmanonNoname · 2 points · Posted at 04:10:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
As much.
Nezzie · 0 points · Posted at 04:26:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I sleep on my back and I'm fine. Why do I not get SP or night terrors?
SweetNeo85 · 6 points · Posted at 04:26:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Um, no it doesn't. Did everyone miss the part where she is STANDING IN THE KITCHEN? HELLO THAT IS NOT SLEEP PARALYSIS.
whimsicalsteve · 2 points · Posted at 22:44:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Never seen sleep paralysis happen when someone is standing in a kitchen.
time_shhift · 2 points · Posted at 23:07:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Doesn't seem to fit the bill. As the name implies, during sleep paralysis you "wake up" entirely paralyzed, lying in bed with eyes open, but still in the REM sleep cycle (dreaming). Due to a certain chemical that is released during REM which renders us immobile in order to keep us from acting out our dreams, it would be impossible for one suffering from sleep paralysis to find themselves standing...anywhere. This is different than night terrors.
Arayder · 2 points · Posted at 01:38:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
NO IT'S GHOSTS. FUN KILLER.
NYKevin · 1 points · Posted at 20:09:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think I once experienced sleep paralysis (I was half awake and physically unable to move), but I didn't really experience any hallucinations. Maybe it helped that I already knew about sleep paralysis and told myself "this is entirely natural and will end on its own," but I'd still expect to experience something. Compared to most reports I've heard of it, my experience felt extremely mild.
rp23 · 1 points · Posted at 20:13:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And pretty terrifying the first few times you get it.
Dark_Rain_Cloud · 1 points · Posted at 20:17:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sleep paralysis sufferer here, I can confirm the symptoms.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:23:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, i actually get sleep paralysis a lot and had one this morning where i heard a woman doing a creepy ass laugh and dark figures moving around my bed. Damn the brain!!!
DontPressAltF4 · 1 points · Posted at 20:27:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Can confirm.
VanWinkel · 1 points · Posted at 20:49:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I get this sometimes. My father told me it was because I "had probably been abducted by aliens, and they didn't want me to wake up before the experiments were over."
He knew it was a joke, but as a kid, I didn't.
Mattjew24 · 1 points · Posted at 21:25:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yep, my dad is a sleep specialist.
sohereitis · 1 points · Posted at 21:34:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
FYI, sleep paralysis is a very good place from which to astral travel.
Nezzie · 2 points · Posted at 04:27:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't go to far into The Further.
Lord_Nuke · 1 points · Posted at 23:15:39 on May 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Also a good launching point for lucid dreams if you want to take that route, and it can be enjoyed on its own merit, if you're the sort who can control what you're seeing and feeling in that state.
Swigelf · 1 points · Posted at 21:36:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
One time I think - I at least convinced myself - that I got out of my body during sleep paralysis. I had taken an interest in this prior to the event and when I was actively trying I was mentally prepared for my mind creating false terrifying whatevers if I let it. But when it finally happened I wasn't prepared or in a mood that's conducive to a positive experience.
I was the black shadow.
I think I had six shadowy stretchy fingers on a hand. I was stuck in whatever positon I was in while I helplessly floated around the room. Couldn't get out my window like I always planned if it ever happened (mood greatly affects how bright/visible things are and how much control you have, as I had read about).
Also, when I used to be on ambien, and would purposefully try to fall into SP, I would feel like my bed was being cradled like one of those pirate ship rides that swing back and forth, and then would feel like I was getting dragged around my room headfirst. A weird sensation since I sleep on my back. I was in a top bunk at the time and would get dragged upside-down, on my back, down the back of the bed post of both beds. Just odd.
escas · 1 points · Posted at 21:40:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I suffer from sleep paralysis pretty often. The hallucinations are the fucking worst.
Unfortunatelyme · 1 points · Posted at 21:41:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah it sounds like it. I have sleep paralysis
GodsMustache · 1 points · Posted at 21:51:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/Sleepparalysis
leorising · 1 points · Posted at 22:22:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ugh I had it this morning and it's the auditory hallucinations that get me the worst. Then it just feels like my soul is being sucked from my body and I fight falling into it.
RibsNGibs · 1 points · Posted at 22:42:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Huh, I thought sleep paralysis was usually a demon thing sitting on your stomach, not hovering in the corner of the room. At least that's been my personal experience with it (3 times). Terrifying.
KaXaSA · 1 points · Posted at 23:14:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
indeed happens to me every now and then.. one time I was like floating above my body still paralysed.. that was really, really awkward.
But I never saw anything, usually I just try to move my body (arms, lags...) then I just give up close my eyes and relax XD
JaneDaria · 1 points · Posted at 23:44:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have it as well. For me, the trick is to get really tired, that way I usually fall asleep faster and don't get the sleep paralysis. I still get it every morning when I wake up, but the ones I get during waking up are actually rather pleasant hallucinations and are usually just some kind of consciously merging dream and reality. Only the ones during falling asleep are bad and scary.
A few years ago I had a boyfriend who was a sleep walker. He would get up during the night, go around the room and then simply stop in the middle of the room and stand there. That is already pretty creepy, but because of his movements and the sounds they made, I woke up slightly and did not fall asleep completely. So, he was standing in the middle of the room and I had pretty bad sleep paralysis with a lot of hallucinations that were floating around the room. Most of the time I confused him with my hallucinations, but since he was the only figure that did not move, it really crept me out. Imagine waking up and seeing the shadow of a 6'1" tall guy with broad shoulders next to your bed. Sometimes he even shifted his torso back and forth.
tl;dr: if you suffer sleep paralysis, it is scary as fuck having a sleep walking partner.
Kranter · 1 points · Posted at 23:59:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
While yes it's most likely sleep paralysis, it's not as common as you might think.
Marley217 · 1 points · Posted at 00:39:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
After the first couple of times this happened to me, I wasn't afraid anymore. I was actually completely awake when this happened, not groggy or sleepy. But completely aware. I could see the black hovering thing in the corner of the room, and my body was paralysed. But I wasn't afraid anymore, I was angry and kept saying if you want some come get some b*tch! After puberty the sleep paralysis went away. But I still wake up often hallucinating a huge spider on the ceiling, and one second later I'm out of bed standing next to a light switch.
layt27 · 1 points · Posted at 01:42:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I hate this so much. I've found that if I concentrate on moving just my big toe I can snap myself out of it. Sometimes it takes a while but I just repeat in my head move your big toe, move your big toe and eventually I will move my toe and I will wake up.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:13:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fun fact: Sleep paralysis was originally thought to be caused by demons sitting on one's back while they rested.
kylevonde · 1 points · Posted at 02:27:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Especially in pregnant women.
0.o
reenact12321 · 1 points · Posted at 03:49:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am so very grateful I don't have this. That sounds terrifying
plumdragon · 1 points · Posted at 22:10:29 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
The only way I've found to escape sleep paralysis is that I can control my breathing to some degree - so I huff noisily & quickly through my nose several times, and the sound of that wakes my brain up the rest of the way.
It hasn't happened in years, but I used to have it quite regularly. Always when I was sleeping on my back, too.
lucy_inthessky · 1 points · Posted at 16:41:45 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
But in sleep paralysis, you're typically in bed and unable to talk to someone like /u/sploogeannomatron did in the first part.
Rehauu · 8 points · Posted at 18:42:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The stuff as a kid has to do with certain parts of your brain being underdeveloped. Little kids are more likely to have issues with dreams overlaying reality or struggling to wake from dreams, having more realistic dreams, sleep walking, night terrors, all that stuff.
The thing you experienced as an adult is not a night terror or the same thing you experienced as a child. It's called sleep paralysis and it happens when you wake up some during REM sleep. During REM, your body is paralyzed so you don't act out your dreams in real life. You also have rapid eye movement and middle ear movement. The middle ear movement is probably what makes the loud roaring sound. During REM, you can also have dreams overlay reality, but it still has a different cause from what causes it in young children.
ephesios · 2 points · Posted at 19:07:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I didn't really know night terrors were a thing. I just thought that was what people called it when children had nightmares. Night terrors would definitely explain one particularly frightening experience I had as a child. Thank you! I now know that I wasn't really being visited by a demon.
xmontygx · 3 points · Posted at 18:54:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
For everyone here that has seen an amorphous black figure/spot... Why is this so coincidental? It is really starting to creep me out, because I also had a reappearing black figure/mass that I would see when I was about 4 years of age. My mom and my sister were so freaked out by my repear night terrors. I'm sharing this thread with my mom.
fan_fanington · 5 points · Posted at 18:05:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
wat
Nightst0ne · 2 points · Posted at 20:08:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like a gas leak in your room.
MattC9 · 2 points · Posted at 20:17:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I too can speak to this, but I was having a bad dream so I went to go get some water from the sink and I shit you not the black figure was on the toilet. Just hovering there I wigged out, I have never had another experience like that again.
acesn8ights · 2 points · Posted at 20:25:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I also used to have night terrors. Had them well into my teens. I grew out of them right towards the end of high school. I was weaned off my medicine many times before they actually stopped. I got to the point where I wouldn't actually remember anything but I would feel off enough when I woke up that I knew that I had one. My mom said she once caught me right before I went out the front door. Another time I stood screaming at the middle of the kitchen floor about how "it" was going to get us. I'm sure there are many times I haven't even heard of. Terrifying stuff.
FiXato · 2 points · Posted at 00:45:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Count everyone's shadows! Beware the Vashta Nerada!
schmucklette · 1 points · Posted at 19:12:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like sleep paralysis - I get this from time to time and the first few times it was fucking terrifying!! But now I can identify when it's happening, which makes it not so bad.
Darktidemage · 1 points · Posted at 19:16:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
How can you ever really know you are awake?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:53:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
lalie · 1 points · Posted at 00:27:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh my god, bless you for explaining my entire, annoyingly WHOOSH-y life.
Sometimes it'll come on so quickly I dodge away from the imaginary noise. Fucking body.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:56:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have sleep paralysis. I can confirm that's probably what it is.
snuV · 1 points · Posted at 19:57:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Got lots of those in college. Never used to sleep right. Now I sleep well and the demons haven't returned!
Bamness · 1 points · Posted at 19:58:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sleep on your side.
TheArksmith · 1 points · Posted at 20:05:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hypnagogia
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:10:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I see them too, nice to know I'm not the only one.
romulus4444 · 1 points · Posted at 20:26:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ah, exploding head syndrome. Yes, it's called that.
lowrads · 1 points · Posted at 02:39:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, on rare occasions I get that dull roaring noise that comes in waves.
Probably too much sodium since there is usually tachycardia and even orthostatic hypertension accompanying it. I almost always have to get some pillows to prop myself up, or go find a chair until it subsides. Laying down just makes it more intense. The waves of pressure tend to cause effects on the retina, which are most noticeable when your eyes are closed.
I can understand how a person could arbitrarily assign a supernaturalistic explanation to that even though that should be embarrassing in an adult.
ArmbarY2J · 1 points · Posted at 20:32:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like sleep paralysis, the not being able to move while awake bit.
alienrunaway · 1 points · Posted at 20:32:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
sleep paralysis?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:34:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This sounds very, very familiar to something that used to happen to me as a child. Instead of seeing an amorphous black mass, I hallucinated that I was simultaneously huge and tiny, either being way too large for my bed (and perhaps the house, or even too large for reality itself) or so small I was lost in my room. I experienced the same roaring sound in my ears and paralysis.
BusterTheChihuahua · 1 points · Posted at 20:41:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Night terrors?! It sounds more like you're haunted by an evil demon that emerges when you're at your most vulnerable--i.e., asleep.
I'd get that looked at.
TedyBearGumDrops · 1 points · Posted at 20:44:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
that is a demon you encountered. if you happen to encounter it again, don't fight it, in fact, give it love and accept whatever may happen.
i trust you it will go away.
ibetrollingyou · 1 points · Posted at 20:57:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The sound in your ears at night may be exploding head syndrome. I think that's what it's called anyway.
thecisneros · 1 points · Posted at 21:08:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Same happend to me, you feel a presence while ur sleeping/waking up. Really scary dont worry it goes away. It would happen to me whenever I am under alot of stress or smoking alot @____@
Craiggomyeggo · 1 points · Posted at 21:22:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dude, I've had this same thing happen to me! Was wide awake in 7th grade, staying up playing the ol' gameboy advance in bed. I was adjusting myself so i could play it while lying on my back (this was before i learned my lesson from ninja cell phones). Sure enough, that thing starts to appear on the ceiling, then what followed is exactly how you described it. I still get chills when I try to explain it to people..
cam123xl · 1 points · Posted at 21:22:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh my goodness I have that exact dream sometimes:0
SannyK02 · 1 points · Posted at 21:28:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That happened to me a few months ago, I couldn't move or wake up from the dream, even though I was still dreaming and I knew I could wake up. Hard to explain!
PsychoPhilosopher · 1 points · Posted at 21:39:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is usually caused by the medulla. This little chunk of brain is responsible for shutting down the connection to the rest of your body while you sleep. When it fucks up and does nothing we get sleepwalkers. When it fucks up the other way it just takes a minute for it to shut down when you wake up. If you fight it for a while it generally catches up and clicks off.
I had the same thing, and now I know it's no big deal, just a minor fuck up that could be a LOT worse if it was in the other direction.
CouchWizard · 1 points · Posted at 21:39:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Exploding head syndrome!
DysonMachine · 1 points · Posted at 21:42:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to have the same thing. One day it just stopped and never came back, but whenever I hear a slight ringing in the deep of the night I get a little nervous that it might return.
Oh man...amorphous black masses...why!?
TheClit-Commander · 1 points · Posted at 21:45:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The roaring sound is very common when you transition into falling asleep (if you practice lucid dreaming you'll get it alot) and the other part sounds like sleep paralysis which is also pretty common, though admittedly, fucking scary.
dancing_raptor_jesus · 1 points · Posted at 21:52:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That last part sounds exactly like sleep paralyis.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:01:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to get the sleep paralysis plus roaring sounds every night for about a year after a particularly weird mushroom trip. That shit sucks.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:02:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had the same thing. The Doctor said that my body is, for some reason or other, more receptive of heat and hence I'm prone to my temperature rising uncontrollably, particularly while I sleep. Needless to say this has resulted in me waking up numerous times in the night having hallucinations.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:25:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It must have been horrifying at first, but once Mom walks into the room...
"Go away Nazgul, my mums inside of your crotch."
StrictlySparta · 1 points · Posted at 22:29:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had the same thing up until I was about 7-8, by far the most terrifying experiences of my life. I feel for you.
siggaelsa · 1 points · Posted at 22:33:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
sound like you had https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sleep_paralysis in college
CummingEverywhere · 1 points · Posted at 22:46:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The roaring sound could be explosive head syndrome.
six6six4kids · 1 points · Posted at 22:59:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's called sleep paralysis. Had that before.
fyacin · 1 points · Posted at 23:03:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ugh, not being able to move even though I know I am awake drives me insane. It usually starts as not being able to move in a dream when I am depserately trying to, and then I slowly realize that I am sleeping and yet still can't wake up. Hasn't happened in a while, but that shit is not fun.
Nemishtv · 1 points · Posted at 23:08:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I too would wake up and know I was awake, but could not move and I would see a black fog type shadow somewhere in my room sometimes hanging over me.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:40:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've had sleep paralysis and seen said black blob. Shit SUCKS.
aliceinreality98 · 1 points · Posted at 00:00:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, I have a hovering black thing too when I was a teenager. Except now I've been diagnosed with Bipolar disorder so you've probably got the better end of the stick.
shufu · 1 points · Posted at 00:25:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thats called sleep paralysis. I have it too. Google that shit
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:28:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Exploding head syndrome?
angryfinger · 1 points · Posted at 01:52:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had a very similar thing when i was a kid. You just made me remember it. I think it may have only happened when i was running a fever but not sure if that is right.
I would be asleep but semi- conscious but aware of this huge amorphous thing that was going to crush me. I had to roam around my house to find the right spot that i could sit and wait for it to pass. No one could talk to me though. It was like it was too much stimulation or something.
1N54N3M0D3 · 1 points · Posted at 02:36:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sleep paralysis is some scary shit. Especially if you hallucinate while paralyzed.
Torger083 · 1 points · Posted at 02:52:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Old Hag.
sidewaysplatypus · 1 points · Posted at 02:57:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ugghh, there was something like that in a creepy book I read when I was a kid. Freaked me the hell out back then....still kinda does, come to think of it.
chazinator · 1 points · Posted at 03:14:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My God, i had things like that, except everything felt so slow and it felt like I was in a first person cutscene in a horror game. I remember it so vivdly. i can tell the story if you would like.
WhosThatGirl_ItsRPSG · 1 points · Posted at 03:19:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hypnagogic hallucinations/sleep paralysis. I deal with it all the time. Common in narcoleptics.
xrelaht · 1 points · Posted at 03:21:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your mom was a badass!
AFistfulOfChickens · 1 points · Posted at 03:27:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeaaaah....that's sleep paralysis. A bitch indeed.
Kerplode · 1 points · Posted at 04:10:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You had sleep paralysis.
Dead_Mous3 · 1 points · Posted at 04:10:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Oh man! I am so glad to hear this happens to other people. I use to have a similar experience when I was a kid. I would be laying in bed staring at my door and this black hole would open up and these shadow figures would start coming out of it. I would want to move away, but I couldn't. I could feel the black hole sucking me in, but my body was made out of lead. So I couldn't move. Time also seemed to just be really slow. Like I was caught in a super slow motion scene. I was stuck in bed staring at it and the creatures coming for me. And the sounds it made were terrifying. I was convinced this was really happening and my parents would just laugh and say, "you are just dreaming." But it felt SO real.
Fattish · 1 points · Posted at 04:23:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds to me like sleep paralysis... I'm a university student and I started experiencing the same thing once I started school... apparently it's stress induced. Check out /r/Sleepparalysis
fuckcancer · 1 points · Posted at 04:32:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Quit sleeping on your back and you'll get less sleep paralisis.
GRZMNKY · 1 points · Posted at 06:31:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy shit... That just gave me chills. I didn't consider them nightmares or night terrors when I had them. I would just "wake up" in the middle of the night and see this black amorphous thing hovering around the room. Sometimes it took the shape similar to a chinese flying dragon and others would spread out to cover part of the air in the room. I never felt really terrified of it as I got older, but more intrigued by what it was...
LadyRaygun · 1 points · Posted at 06:46:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's sleep paralysis. I get it too. Basically you're awake, but your body isn't.
lobdsterdad · 1 points · Posted at 23:47:13 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to have frequent night terrors as a kid, and now I get them every now and then, but the most terrifying one I've ever had happened last year. I was sleeping in my living room one night and awoke to see my brother walk from the kitchen to the door out of the house (vision was very blurry) but I saw him pass a figure on his way out. I turn back and try to reposition myself to look at the figure, and I see that it's a very old naked woman with a cloth sack over her head, she was slowly walking towards me holding her arms in a very welcoming manner. Every thing was very natural sounding and I could her the popping of her toes and the imprints her feet made on the carpet. She gets closer and closer and then starts to lift me up and I could feel the cold skin of her body and I felt like I was burning up and I wanted to scream but I could only moan as she started carrying me away. and I awoke as my brother walked back inside.
Valerialia · 1 points · Posted at 00:50:06 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
My goodness...I just realized from your comment that I too experienced night terrors as a child. The roaring sounds, which I can only describe as a movie scene in which two armies scream towards each other and finally crash together on the battlefield, were something I'd forgotten about. I also felt frozen awake in bed, and had several very vivid recurring nightmares. One involved a dark staircase slowly opening in the floor of my bedroom while I slept, and I knew that Hell was at the bottom. I was 6 years old.
Rightback630 · 1 points · Posted at 09:34:28 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I never had what qualified as "night terrors" but your description of the roaring sounds and unable to move sounds precisely like "sleep paralysis" which I used to suffer from. I had the exact same symptoms, and until i knew what it was it frightened the living fuck out of me. Look it up, it'll be a relief. Its pretty normal really
glitterlok · 1 points · Posted at 21:22:11 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
You, sir...have night terrors! I WANT to enjoy them, but in the moment, I can never remember what they are.
theobrominated · 1 points · Posted at 01:50:13 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
gah the roaring and the unable to move bit is sleep paralysis - I've never had night terrors but I get paralysis more often than I'd like
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:28:47 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
this kinda sounds like sleep paralysis. I've had it for years. you are half awake but cant move a thing. it often comes with hallucinations and loud sounds. one day i went to a sleep expert who told me i should go to sleep on my side and stop eating things with caffeine in them, and that i generally should be less stressed. i did what he said and it helped.
fmouse · 1 points · Posted at 23:56:32 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your experience of being awake but unable to move is not that uncommon. It's called "sleep paralysis" (see http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sleep_paralysis) and isn't all that uncommon. I used to experience it when I was younger but haven't in many years. It was a bit scary and uncomfortable, but also kind of interesting to me when it happened. I developed a mental exercise to break out of it if I wanted to, and not long thereafter the experience stopped. It was sometimes associated with "dreams within dreams" in which I would "wake up" in the context of a dream, only to realize that I was still dreaming, and then "wake up" again.
One of my early experiences which I've never understood was a feeling I sometimes had when falling asleep of parts of my body being huge, out of scale, but still under my control. It was really a gut-level feeling, although not really that scary, just weird. If I moved my arm, or leg, or whatever, the feeling retreated but re-emerged if I lay still. I've always attributed it to the growing process of my neurological system since, at the age of 71, I haven't experienced it in probably 50 years or more.
rcas94114 · 1 points · Posted at 12:12:00 on May 10, 2013 · (Permalink)*
This reminded me of something that happened when I was a teen. I didn't have nightmares and I still don't.. except for one.
It was re-occurring too. In my dream I was floating in kind of a darkness. I saw something that was like a black sun. I had an intense kind of glow like a black light but it wasn't purple, it was literally like glowing black and it hurt to look at. It was pulling me toward it and I was terrified of being sucked into it. I knew something horrible would happen to me if it pulled me in. It was like my very existence was at stake and I was doing anything I could to get away from it.
It still creeps me out to think about it, even though I haven't had the dream since I was 16 or so.
Mygusta55 · 1 points · Posted at 00:23:32 on May 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
You had suffered from sleep paralysis, if you sleep on your stomach it will mostly go away
bunscramble · 1 points · Posted at 11:04:38 on May 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like you have sleep paralysis. I had it really bad in high school and it comes back occasionally. http://www.webmd.com/sleep-disorders/guide/sleep-paralysis
dfrost1971 · 1 points · Posted at 14:20:04 on May 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is called "Sleep paralysis". It can come and go throughout your life. I've had it several times, the first time being as a child also. It's scary as shit and the only way out is to go back to sleep and awake normally.
icameinyoureye · 1 points · Posted at 12:55:58 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
thats called lucid dreaming. i have it. ALOT of weird shit happens, its when youre really tired and so the part of your brain that controls your movements falls asleep but youre still awake and able to see and hear things. durring this you can also see hallucinations and hear weird things because since your brain thinks you are asleep it put you in a dreaming type mode.. if that makes sense. either way i flipped shit shit like this started happening to me when i was like 7-8. you also have trouble breathing
irene_track7 · 1 points · Posted at 15:10:13 on September 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
that happened to me too!!! I was about 12 or 13 years old. I thought i was going to die. my mum believed me when i told her the next day. called our priest to bless the house.
hypernormative · 0 points · Posted at 12:40:21 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
For me it's always this standing over me.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 11:32:30 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
asshole
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 11:58:51 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:30:12 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
I opened that link in the middle of the night
invisiblerain · 5 points · Posted at 21:52:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My SO scared the living shit out of me with something similar. He woke up cursing and yelling, so I asked what was wrong. He was scaring me, as I had been asleep as well. He started screaming that there was a snake in the bed (that by itself doesn't scare me), patting the covers, jerking around, and yelling at me for not doing anything about it. I started crying and he asked me why. I said that he was scaring me, and he abruptly yelled, "WHAT ISN'T TO BE AFRAID OF!???!" At this point I was bawling, and after a second he came to and didn't remember a thing.
miss_articulates · 6 points · Posted at 01:12:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
A little girl I used to babysit had night terrors. She'd wake up screaming and shaking and sometimes she'd wet the bed. I usually slept on the couch not far from her room so I could be closer to her. One night, I heard her screaming and ran in, she was sitting up in bed screaming and pointing at the window in front of her. She kept saying "He's scary! He's purple!" When I glanced at the window, I saw a face and almost shit myself, but it was just her reflection.
AJam · 5 points · Posted at 22:07:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't like this question anymore...
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 20:03:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to get night terrors and they where horrible. Like I was dying over and over again. They all had to deal with upside down things and being afraid they were going to fall. They were completely illogical but the scariest possible thing in the world. It's the worst possible panic attack you can have.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 22:26:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
sarah30000 · 0 points · Posted at 05:01:56 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
AH! I won't look in a mirror with the lights off. It is so silly, but I'm afraid of mirrors also.
Rawtoast24 · 2 points · Posted at 18:48:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's a common symptom of night terrors: seeing imaginary people who look menacing. So glad I never got those.
michamtl · 2 points · Posted at 22:00:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did you look around?
bamitsmeg · 2 points · Posted at 03:54:52 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
22F here-I had my first and only night terror at the age of nineteen. My boyfriend and I were asleep in our bed that was pushed up against a wall; he slept on the outside and I slept next to the wall. I remember waking up on my knees on the floor next to his side of the bed and saying "what was that noise?" He informed me that the noise had been me screaming, plowing over him and throwing myself off the bed onto the floor.
I also remember being aware of the dream itself- I "woke up" and there were thousands of black spiders in webs covering the wall I slept next to, and being more afraid than I had ever been in my life. I had thrown myself off the bed to get away from them. It was weird though, I vividly remember having the dream, and waking up on the floor, but at the time I couldn't piece it together and was very confused as to what I was doing down there.
I said something to him like "why the fuck are we awake? Let's go back to bed", but I'm pretty sure he was very rattled. I still find the whole thing immensely funny.
Glitch130 · 1 points · Posted at 18:51:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Woah that's freaky and I definitely be afraid of the dark from then on
Colincarguy · 1 points · Posted at 19:18:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Christ that gave me the chills
AlexinEtown · 1 points · Posted at 19:27:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not gonna lie, if my kid said that to me I would shit my pants!
wolverine161 · 1 points · Posted at 20:35:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fuck!!!!
Series_of_Accidents · 1 points · Posted at 20:38:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Night terrors can be crazy intense. I had a friend in middle school who had them occasionally, and I remember one time her family had to destroy almost her entire wardrobe. She was having some sort of night terror (I didn't get the specifics) that resulted in her feeling unbelievably cold. She put on every article of clothing she could and when her parents woke up, she was screaming and couldn't get the clothes off. They had to cut them off of her, and she was hospitalized for dehydration because she was drenched in sweat. Take care of your little girl, and I hope the night terrors aren't too bad.
Aridawn · 1 points · Posted at 21:43:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah...I was the one with night terrors. I woke my family up, screaming about people drowning me and my siblings dying. My mom still gets a haunted look when she talks about it.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:44:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Was she talking about your shadow or she was just tired?
hiddenonion · 1 points · Posted at 21:59:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
SHIT! Now I will remember this just as I drift off to sleep tonight!
silent_j_k · 1 points · Posted at 22:26:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Anyone thinking of Death Note right now?
Tannlin · 1 points · Posted at 22:28:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Shhiettt... I got shivers just reading that.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:34:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think this may be hypogognic imagery. This is when one wakes up during REM sleep and stays in 'sleep mode'. The brain creates monsters and stuff.
jakus55 · 1 points · Posted at 01:18:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was younger I used to get night terrors. When I was 7, one night my Mother was at her weekly pub darts team. My Dad was looking after me and my brother. I got to sleep fine but I woke up at about 10pm I needed the toilet. About half way through peeing the rim of the toilet caught fire. I started screaming and backed off. I ran towards the sitting room when my dad walked through into the hallway. He asked "What's wrong jakus55?" I couldn't talk I felt so scared. He squatted to my height and held my shoulders and asked "Are you okay?" after he said that, he stuck out his tongue and there was a laughing clown head on the end of it. He leaned forward and the clown bit my nose. That was the last thing I remember before waking up back in bed. My dad told me that I had passed out after screaming, looking terrified of him. He put me to bed but said I was sleep talking for the next hour or so before I settled down.
angryfinger · 1 points · Posted at 01:47:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
As a single father who is home alone with his sleeping five year old daughter you just scared the shit out of me. How did you not keep from peeing yourself? lol
yourfaceisamess · 1 points · Posted at 01:52:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I clearly remember having a dream I was being chased by evil looking dobermans, I was screaming in my sleep and my mom ran to the door way and called my name, I kind of woke up, I could see the dogs but they were in front of her and she walked through them. It made it clear I was having a bad dream but I didn't register what had happened until the next day.
Hamburginator · 1 points · Posted at 02:22:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think I can explain these. I have vivid memories from my childhood of having a nightmare, but it didn't stop when I woke up, and bled right through to reality. Sometimes it was projected on the pillow, sometimes I would see things. But then I woke all the way up and it was fine.
Empyrean_Luminary · 1 points · Posted at 02:31:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Relevant: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_BCGf8FjBPE&sns=em
Gives me chills.
PRGrl718 · 1 points · Posted at 04:40:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
over the summer, we had this huge family reunion. all of the older cousins slept in the same room, and the youngest cousin (eight at the time and the only young one - he has a history of sleeptalking and night terrors) felt left out if he slept in his room 'cause he wanted to be with the older kids. so were talking all night and its about three in the morning and we decide its time to hit the hay. about a half hour later, the lights flickered on and off, and we heard a scratching noise on the floor outside the door which irked everyone in a creepy way. this kid rises from his bed and says "i dare not speak of what i hear" and falls back into his slumber ... AN EIGHT YEAR OLD.
slawre89 · 1 points · Posted at 04:45:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I shivered and looked behind me after reading this
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:31:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Looks like I'm not sleeping tonight...
MY_CUNT_STINKS · 1 points · Posted at 06:05:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"That's Sean Bean, Dear"
lespaul166 · 1 points · Posted at 23:47:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
thats it. im done.
IamPenguin4 · 1 points · Posted at 02:41:59 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
If that ever happened to me I would just jump up and probably scream. Especially if the lights are out. I'm not scared of the dark, but it still creeps me out at times, when i let thoughts enter my mind when it is dark..
ChiaLetranger · 1 points · Posted at 15:15:08 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Two of my younger brothers used to share a bunk bed. The younger one, in the bottom bunk, once got up in the middle of the night, climbed to the top bunk, jumped on the elder one's chest (waking him) and mimed punching, shouting "Spiderman! Pew-pew-pew! Gotcha, bad guys!". Went back to bed, had no recollection in the morning.
DDownageXD · 1 points · Posted at 21:46:56 on August 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reminds me of this short horror story; You're upstairs and your mom yells at you to come downstairs. Halfway down the stairs you hear a voice from upstairs saying: that's not me.
Sorry if i butchered it, i kind of forgot it.
[deleted] · 1849 points · Posted at 16:17:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
co0kiezgurl · 1719 points · Posted at 17:15:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Gah! My husband does that shit all the time! His sleep issues drive me crazy. He's seen lizard men on the walls, spikes on the ceiling fan, flames surrounding him. Once he popped up, snickered while staring at the window, then said "I see you. You can't hide." Of course as usual he laid back down and slept peacefully for the rest of the night. I was up staring at the window for goodness knows how long.
swing_on_my_nuts · 191 points · Posted at 18:07:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am laughing, but I feel your pain because my husband has done this to me too.
Every time, it's the same thing: He starts yelling, flailing at the air, then jumps out of bed, slaps at the mattress a few times, yelling a horrible sleep-filled moan, then stands for a few seconds breathing hard and says something about there being a big ugly spider hanging above his face. Then he flops back in bed and goes right back to sleep. He's done this three times in 8 years.
One time after beating the mattress he even darted out of the room, leaving me half asleep sitting up in the dark wondering what the hell he was running from. He went to the bathroom and peed. Then got right back in bed not telling me what scared him out of the room. No sleep for me that night.
shoe1001 · 144 points · Posted at 00:02:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
one time my husband threw me off the bed and jumped to the end of the bed gearing down and slamming on the "brakes". screaming "F**K" the whole time. He drove off a cliff in his dream and threw me out of the car last minute. the sweetest night terror
animalcrackers1 · 18 points · Posted at 16:58:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am laughing so hard I am crying. Although being thrown off the bed in the middle of the night isn't too funny...but I can't stop 'LOL'ing at the visual!
ReginaPhilangie · 18 points · Posted at 18:37:12 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
In a way, that's really sweet. I mean, he saved you.
okamitotoro · 7 points · Posted at 19:37:15 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
What a sweet husband!, he saved you from the car accident! <3 (but ouch, being thrown the bed must have hurt!). Weird but sweet!.
HMS_Pathicus · 7 points · Posted at 18:25:46 on May 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
I stepped on my then-GF, who was fast asleep, in order to hold a poster because it was "a giant slab of marble and it would crush us both". Also I've jumped from our bed in order to stop a plane from hitting her; superman-style, I held the plane by its nose and pushed back. And the typical "don't move! stay quiet! the tiger will eat you if you move! I SAID BE QUIET!!!"
I saved her life hundreds of times. Which was kinda nice of me, because I wanted to save her, but also terrible, because I kicked her, stepped on her and pushed her several times per month, always while dreaming.
shoe1001 · 3 points · Posted at 00:00:39 on May 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ha ha a true knight in shining armor! These night "terrors" are so much amusement for me at night :)
shadekiller0 · 15 points · Posted at 03:34:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My ex girlfriend from junior year in high school started going on about a "lady in the grey dress" while sleep talking in my arms. Then she started laughing hysterically. When she woke up she had no idea what had happened...it got a little weirder from there.
Makaque · 4 points · Posted at 17:37:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Go on...
shadekiller0 · 6 points · Posted at 19:38:43 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, and this sounds crazy because it is, she got up went to the kitchen and kinda stared at me and laughed again. Eventually I kinda "woke" her up, and she didn't really know what was going on. I thought she was messing with me, but it only ever happened once and it didn't really feel like a joke! Anyway, that was the most freaked out I've ever been, and I kinda left quickly and went to my best friend's house that was nearby to tell him what happened and not die!
ahjay · 5 points · Posted at 22:14:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm 24 but a about 10 years ago a similar thing happened to me. I woke up one morning with sleep paralysis. I opened my eyes and saw a giant ugly spider right above my face. I still remember seeing big hairy spikey legs. I jumped out of bed and breathed heavily. It hasn't happened to me since.
torrentfox · 3 points · Posted at 22:06:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha! I one did the exact same spider thing sleeping next to my (then) girlfriend.
chaosmosis · 3 points · Posted at 22:30:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He wants to tell you. But they won't let hi
Zanki · 3 points · Posted at 02:52:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
....I'm the sleepwalker, but I don't tend to wake my boyfriend up. I remember most of them as well. Bugs in the bed, that always makes me run. I turn on the light most night at some point. The other day I woke up with my Wii under my duvet, it was really hot because it was on and the TV it's connected to was on. My laptop was MIA, found it under my bed after a lot of searching. No idea what that was about. I haven't grabbed my weapons for a few years at least.
My boyfriend doesn't complain if I wake him up, but I seem to do so if I get scared sometimes and think someone is in the house. Normally my rats have had a squabble, woken me up and I've thought someone was downstairs.
Lord_Nuke · 1 points · Posted at 23:28:05 on May 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Weapons?
[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 20:18:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
swing_on_my_nuts · 8 points · Posted at 21:01:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Three times in 8 years don't really qualify as a normal occurrence where I would say: "Oh, that old hat". I just meant every time it's the same. I didn't mean to imply it happens nightly.
[deleted] · 29 points · Posted at 21:08:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I do this to my poor bf when I'm on holiday with him. The latest thing I sleep hallucinated was a big dog peeking in the window. I reportedly said to him, "Honey, I swear I'm awake, but there is a big dog in the window and I don't know how he got there. Do you think he can fly?" (We were on the second floor, no roof below the window).)
My sleep-self has a habit of convincing other people I'm awake when I really am just sleep-walking/talking.
bobbyg27 · 22 points · Posted at 00:09:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's probably because you are conscious that you have an issue with it, so in your dream, your mind first tries to guess that you are still asleep, but the part of your brain that assures you it is real convinces yourself out of it again. Confusing.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:37:25 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
AND her name is "blanketdog."
BuffyPilotKnob · 10 points · Posted at 21:46:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My husband does that too, trying to convince me that he's awake, when clearly he's not. The other night we were watching a movie, and I knew he had fallen asleep, so I accuse him of sleeping (I can always have a conversation with him while he's sleeping, which is always amusing to me, and to him when I tell him about it the next day), to which he replied "no, I'm not, I just have my eyes closed, but everything I hear is making the movie in my head." Of course, he didn't remember saying this the next day.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 22:05:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
LOL. That sounds entertaining. When I'm trying to convince people, I'm definitely asleep. I have held entire conversations with people while sleeping. It's really odd.
ReginaPhilangie · 3 points · Posted at 18:59:42 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had a boyfriend who was a Geophysics major. One time, days before he had a presentation at college, he woke up in the middle of the night, told me...something about rocks (hey, it's not MY major), then promptly went back to sleep.
co0kiezgurl · 3 points · Posted at 02:48:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My husband does that too, tries to convince me that he's awake when he's definitely not. Usually when his sleep-self is trying to get sexy times going. I usually go ahead with it, knowing good and well he's still asleep, then ask him about it the next day. He's always a little miffed that he "missed" it, but happy that he feels so refreshed.
ChiaLetranger · 3 points · Posted at 12:15:21 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
This makes me deeply uncomfortable.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:58:39 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
co0kiezgurl · 3 points · Posted at 00:43:05 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yep! It surprised me too when I experienced it for the first time.
cr0ybot · 29 points · Posted at 18:31:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This reminds me of the one single time my brother (he was about 6 or 7 at the time?) had a sleep walking incident. We shared a single room with bunk beds at the time, he was in the bottom bed. He would always fall asleep before me, and one night when I was close to dozing off he started making these weird noises. Kind of a mix between moaning and frantic whispering.
I quietly said his name and asked if he was alright, but he didn't stop. Now I was frozen in place, and I heard him get out of bed. Then I heard a lot of rustling; our bed was directly across the room (about 5 feet away) from our closet, which was usually overflowing with stuff. It was very dark, so I couldn't see what he was doing.
At this point my mother, who was still awake watching tv in the next room over, must have heard the rustling and opened the door to see what the commotion ass about. As she opened the door and the light flooded in, I could now see my brother standing in and attempting to wade further into the closet.
My mom saw him there, asked what he was doing, and got no response. She gently took him by the waist and attempted to pull him out of the closet, but he grabbed the door frame and shook his head, moaning.
She managed to get him out and into bed, where he slept soundly for the rest of the night.
But I did not.
simpleton39 · 42 points · Posted at 19:44:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dude, my brother and I slept in bunk beds until I was 19 him 18. One night in high school we both went to sleep no problem, and I felt something staring at me. Sure enough it was my brother, which only startled me a bit, until he screamed right in my face. I get scared shitless and scream right back at his face out of fear. He screams again and runs out. I sit up, scared as shit, but now I'm not sleeping anymore so I'm remembering that he has night terrors and just kind of relax to get my head straight. My mom comes in yelling "what the hell is wrong with you?" I tell her and we go to the living room where my brother is sitting on the back of the couch mumbling about black bugs.
bobbyg27 · 21 points · Posted at 00:06:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My roommate in college was a sleepwalker/sleeptalker. One night I came home late from a party, he was already asleep. When I open the door, he sits straight up and asks me, "Did you bring it?" Knowing he's asleep, since the question had no contextual connection to anything we'd talked about earlier, I decided to see what would happen if I played along and replied, "No, where is it?" He snickered at me with a laugh that you would make at someone who is stupid or is missing something extremely obvious and said, "It's in the garage." Utterly fascinated now, I asked, "How heavy is it?" but that must have been unexpected enough to subconsciously shake him out of it, as his smile turned into a blank face, he stared at me for about a second, then put his head down and went back to sleep for the night.
Another time, I woke up at about 4am because he was throwing his pillows at me as hard as he could. I asked him what the hell he was doing and he said he thought I was a different person asleep in my bed. Then went back to sleep of course.
santaclaus73 · 14 points · Posted at 03:33:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I also had a college roommate who was a sleepwalker, endless fun. Once he started emptying all of the food from the fridge and pantries and throwing it in to the garbage can. He finished by taking out the oven racks, placing them in an empy pizza box, and then throwing it in the trash.
Another night, my roomate was walking around with a usb cord or something and was trying to leave the aparment. He kept saying he was looking for his phone charger. I asked him where he was trying to go. He held up the usb cord and kept saying, "I need to go charge my car".
azopfi · 5 points · Posted at 05:34:17 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
My roommates girlfriend would talk in her sleep and sleep walk. She's this adorable little actress. There was a mix of baby voices and ungodly groans. One night she got up and braided my friend Dave's hair. She would sing along to the doctor who theme if I was watching it.
Anjz · 11 points · Posted at 23:15:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pfff LOL, this reminds me of my brother. He sleeps in a bunkbed as well.
He stands up and I was like "Hey dude what are you doing", he stares directly at me and I try to tell him to get back to bed.
He ignores me and proceeds to turn on/off the lights repeatedly.
I pull him back to bed but he keeps trying to go back to the light switch.
He just gave up and fell asleep after that.
wowzerspowzers · 6 points · Posted at 15:55:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm his brother. I can confirm this is true. We laugh now, but it scared me shitless when it happened. Those bugs were everywhere.
simpleton39 · 8 points · Posted at 16:03:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You didn't upvote my comment though... Worst. Brother. Ever.
EDIT: Yea this is actually my brother.
jackieisbored · 4 points · Posted at 21:02:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This one got a good laugh out of me.
a_talking_face · 3 points · Posted at 21:00:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That sounds like a scene from a comedy movie.
edsobo · 1 points · Posted at 16:40:59 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I almost laughed out loud reading this.
azopfi · 1 points · Posted at 05:30:38 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Omg dying.
Aikarus · 16 points · Posted at 18:21:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The fact that he goes to sleep peacefully and leaves you all frightened without even realizing it is hilarious as hell
soph41190 · 16 points · Posted at 21:50:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
At a sleepover, when I was about 11...my friend lurched up in bed, arms up-stretched and shrieked 'MY NIGHTY IS IN THE SKY...THE SKY!!!' then back-planted onto the mattress. She didn't remember a bloody thing...and I'm tremulously recalling the event 11 years later on reddit. Fuck.
Praetoriat · 2 points · Posted at 02:47:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's fucking hilarious! :O
SparkyPhi · 2 points · Posted at 19:59:05 on June 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know this probably scared the crap out of you as a kid, but I can't stop laughing at the visual! Bwahahaha!
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 22:43:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
my wife woke up middle of the night and said there was an old lady staring at us in the door way. The she promptly fell back to sleep while I quietly hid under my covers for a couple hours.
azopfi · 2 points · Posted at 05:38:25 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
On my 23 birthday my dad and step mom took me to see cirque de sole. We stayed in a hotel, I got up to pee in the middle of the night. I did that awkward thing where two people try to step out of each others way. A second later I was more awake and peeing I realized I just had an encounter with some random grey lady. Calmly went back to bed. My parents are used to this. Lol
REPTILLIAN_OVERLORD · 14 points · Posted at 19:24:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lizard men on the walls huh..
My plans are set in motion.
skyman724 · 12 points · Posted at 18:09:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
But you can't hide........not from us........
MY_CUNT_STINKS · 1 points · Posted at 19:57:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What movie is this from? Sounds like something I would love to see.
skyman724 · 3 points · Posted at 20:01:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not from a movie
If your username says anything, I am worried for what kind of porn you watch if you want to see this in porn.
bridgeventriloquist · 1 points · Posted at 20:58:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Whatever you say, Skyler.
kenba2099 · 8 points · Posted at 18:08:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He was staring at a painting of a face, but when you woke up IT WAS WINDOW ALL ALONG
Kalkaline · 8 points · Posted at 19:51:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"There's a jackal on the bed" "No there's not, go back to bed" "are you sure?" Mike Birbiglia
memory0 · 4 points · Posted at 18:15:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Does he take blood pressure medicine? A family member started doing this once his medication changed. He'd see creatures on the floor, spiders on the walls, wake up the whole house, and not remember it... needless to say he's changed prescriptions.
co0kiezgurl · 2 points · Posted at 18:30:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, he does now actually, but he's been doing this stuff his whole life anyway. I've heard stories about his crazy sleepwalking/talking habits from his family and roommates since we met. His sister is the same way. Even our son has been caught sleepwalking, and he's just 2. Not looking forward to that.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 17:42:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am laughing out loud right now. Thanks, I needed it.
MelodiaAlegria · 2 points · Posted at 21:25:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
When I was a kid, my mom used to check on me while she was on her way to bed. Apparently I often sat bolt upright when she came in, and stared at nothing. It really freaked her out. (One night I stayed awake, but pretended to be asleep when she came in, and gave her my thousand-yard stare along with a creepy grin. It was hilarious.) I was also a very frequent sleep talker and occasional sleep walker, but when I got older I grew out of the walking and most of the talking.
Consequently, my fiance has witnessed my sleep talking ("Bigger better butter pants!"), but I forgot to warn him about the other stuff. A few weeks ago I sat up in the middle if the night, eyes wide open. He woke up when he heard me talking to myself, and I turned to him and angrily said, "We're FAKE!" "What?" "We're made of plasteel!" Poor guy. Nothing freaks him out, but this did.
Weirdest part is that I haven't even read Dune...
CutesPDX · 2 points · Posted at 22:07:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I woke up to my husband standing over me (In the standard sleepwalker creepy swaying stance). I asked him "what are you doing?" His answer, "I have to close the holes." I told him to get back in bed and he complied. It took a while to get back to sleep after that though. He swears he would have left me if the situation was reversed.
wheredidiputmypants · 2 points · Posted at 22:41:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
An ex girlfriend of mine sat bolt upright in bed one night and uttered "I won a prize!", with great exuberance, and then flopped back down. She said it with such happiness at the concept of winning a prize and there's nothing creepy about the expression and yet... it creeped the hell out of me. Tried to ask her what she was talking about and she was fast asleep and had no memory of it the next day.
TL;DR: Partners randomly talking in their sleep is creepy no matter what they say.
CodyPhoto · 2 points · Posted at 23:05:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I got a hearty actual laugh out loud from your post, thank you for that.
Praetoriat · 2 points · Posted at 02:43:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
O.O
KFCConspiracy · 1 points · Posted at 18:59:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I do that stuff too. It drives my girlfriend nuts. I feel bad for her... I don't know what I can do about it. Did you guys end up doing anything about it?
co0kiezgurl · 1 points · Posted at 03:22:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, he's had these issues since he was a kid. I pretty much just got used to it. Sometimes it's just so funny, and we have a lot of hilarious stories from it. His PTSD has made it a bit harder to deal with, but I manage. It's just another facet of my sweetie. Love him, love his sleep-self.
WedgeMantilles · 1 points · Posted at 19:40:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
These are the beginning symptoms of narcepsy. I had the same thing happen to me
Canigetahellyea · 1 points · Posted at 19:46:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Can you imagine if a shadow passed by though.
creamsodamonkey · 1 points · Posted at 20:09:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's me. Drives my BF crazy. I "see" snakes, gigantic spiders ect
vertexavery · 1 points · Posted at 21:49:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe you should convince him to stop eating peyote before bed.
FlipWhispers · 1 points · Posted at 21:58:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My boyfriend recently woke up and said 'gonna stab that Fucker!' and went right back to sleep
metalhead4 · 1 points · Posted at 22:32:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dat DMT.
Dreddy · 1 points · Posted at 22:38:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
According to my sister in law, my brother whispers in his sleep. Just like the normal jibberish that talkers do, but always in a creepy whisper...
justinhammerpants · 1 points · Posted at 23:03:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Was he dreaming that he was Sauron talking to Frodo?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:29:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
co0kiezgurl · 1 points · Posted at 02:53:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
We do. Always have. That's interesting. Maybe we should look into relocating the mirror sometime.
melontits · 1 points · Posted at 00:36:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
After getting baked I watched the me Spider-Man with my boyfriend after which I couldn't sleep because I was convinced he would turn into a lizard man
drevenant · 1 points · Posted at 01:18:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did you marry Donnie Darko?
Lochcelious · 1 points · Posted at 01:53:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Gotta love the brain!
lauramar · 1 points · Posted at 02:26:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy shit! Terrifying!
drewbroo · 1 points · Posted at 03:05:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can verify that her husband does crazy things in his sleep... *Source: I'm her husband.
Rysona · 1 points · Posted at 03:59:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My husband talks in his sleep too. I can't decide if this one is the funniest or the creepiest:
"Oh no! We left Billy in the microwave!"
We don't know a Billy.
lpcfliball246 · 1 points · Posted at 05:21:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Look up REM behavior disorder. It's actually quite a common symptom. My psych teacher lectured about this recently.
hearthannah25 · 1 points · Posted at 06:05:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom once sat up in bed when my dad came in and said, "Careful, people get lost out here."
lespaul166 · 1 points · Posted at 23:48:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
keep a crucifix under your pillow at night ma'am
MrsDisco · 1 points · Posted at 20:30:20 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
There is no way I would ever look out that window at night ever again!!
ShiningLily · 1 points · Posted at 01:58:40 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'd nope the fuck out of there.
geekybandgirl · 1 points · Posted at 15:30:40 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lizard men!? I had terrible night terrors about lizard men. I've been sleepwalking since I was like 7 and it's weird going through all of these and seeing things I've done
edsobo · 1 points · Posted at 18:28:00 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Back when I was a kid, I stayed at a friend's house for the night. He told me the next day that in the middle of the night, I sat straight up, looked at the closet and started calling someone's name. When he said, "Uh, I don't think you're in the right house," I reportedly opened my eyes and glared at him until he shut the light off.
My wife also used to tell me stories about the wacky stuff I'd say in my sleep, but it doesn't seem to happen so much anymore.
daboink · 1 points · Posted at 06:12:15 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
my former roommate hated me for that kind of shit. he slept in his room, i in mine...but there was no real separation between the two rooms....only his looked like shit and mine looked like a nice, sweet girl lived there. i can't tell you how many times he shook me awake saying....there are no seagulls...stop screaming!
misterpickles69 · 1 points · Posted at 18:21:04 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I do stuff like that to my wife but I end up waking up at the end and all of the sudden realizing what I'm doing. I've had my hands on her head trying to move it over, thinking her head is out young son in bed with us (for the record he's slept in our bed 3 times, each when he was a newborn). I've jumped up trying to catch him from jumping on the bed off the dresser (just a dream ending with me sitting upright with my arms out over my wife). I guess it's not so bad that I'm aware of what I'm doing (eventually) just the fact that I'm doing it at all is a bit weird.
azopfi · 1 points · Posted at 05:24:22 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom attributes all of her sleep issues to my stepdad.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:45:42 on May 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
Now I know how terrified my husband must have felt the first few times I spent the night as his place while we were dating. Now he's used to it and doesn't even wake up anymore, or he does and laughs at me.
javoss88 · 1 points · Posted at 18:46:14 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
I experienced either an apparition or had a lucid dream, where I was lying in my bed with my husband asleep beside me, when the door opened and in glided a semi transparent old man. He glided right up beside me next to my bed and I sat up. I could simultaneously see myself lying down, as I, panic stricken, telepathically asked why he was there. He produced a glass, and commanded me to "warm the water." So I drank it. NO IDEA wtf that was about, but it was apocalyptic feeling.
FeliciaHardy · 1 points · Posted at 07:32:04 on July 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
Jackal! There's a jackal in here!
likeyoungvolcanoes · 1 points · Posted at 19:33:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Have you guys ever seen the sleep talkin' man blog? He talks in his sleep and his wife records it and sometimes asks him things and he responds. He says things like
MY_CUNT_STINKS · 1 points · Posted at 19:59:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My friend, when we were camping, claimed that he had NEVER seen such a huge palkia in San Diago. Me and my friend rushed over to his tent to check it out. He was just sleeping, there was no palkia.
co0kiezgurl · 1 points · Posted at 03:16:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh that blog is gold! Thank you for that. I'm laughing my ass off.
edsobo · 1 points · Posted at 18:21:44 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
That blog is fucking hysterical.
InternetFree · 1 points · Posted at 01:37:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is hilarious. I hope he does it on purpose, what a master.
co0kiezgurl · 1 points · Posted at 03:26:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sometimes I wonder!
yakri · 0 points · Posted at 10:48:01 on June 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
O,O
calamityjean_ · 0 points · Posted at 20:00:11 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My husband does the same thing. He will see a witch in the corner of the room and yell at it. One time he thought I was a demon and clocked me in the head (I got a lot of sympathy cleaning and love from the error). The worst had to be when he sat up in bed and just started singing Rebecca Black's "Friday" at the top of his lungs why I rushed to get video.
[deleted] · 427 points · Posted at 16:54:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
thatkatrina · 19 points · Posted at 22:01:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A law student I dated used to wake up in the middle of the night and begin muttering about the Illinois Supreme Court rulings in the 80s. One night I decided to follow along on Wikipedia (as best I could) and he was right! He was sleeptalking about every decision made in the 80s. Incredible.
thedeathgrapes · 12 points · Posted at 00:22:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
According to my mother, my father (a doctor) used to write prescriptions in his sleep.
dcxcman · 10 points · Posted at 04:13:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like you missed out on an opportunity to make some good money
chessboardmulgrew · 23 points · Posted at 21:26:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just to put a little light on the matter of sleeptalking...
The other night I apparently told my boyfriend he absolutely had to put the fruit under the cat. A minute or so later when he, of course, hadn't; I followed this up by telling him it was crucial because the cat doesn't like fruit so it would be safe under her as she would pee on it and protect it from the invaders who lived in the sea under our boat. I then told him they were called Maggie.
...
Wellhelloat · -2 points · Posted at 22:42:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gaslighting
ChaiHai · -3 points · Posted at 23:51:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
LAWL!!! Thanks for making me laugh. :D Moar stories?
chessboardmulgrew · 1 points · Posted at 06:56:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Once was on a sleepover with my best friend and began to tell her about the Blood Drinking Goddess in the middle of the night.
Think that may have been creepy, though...
ChaiHai · 1 points · Posted at 06:59:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
So who didja kill?:D :P
chessboardmulgrew · 1 points · Posted at 07:04:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nobody as far as I'm aware! I woke up from a good night sleep to be told off for scaring her in the middle of the night. I may have killed her night.
ChaiHai · 1 points · Posted at 07:07:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
as far as you're aware being the operative words <_< :D That would freak me out too.:P
chessboardmulgrew · 1 points · Posted at 07:12:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh Jesus, my subconscious may be trying to tell me something.
Sleep talking is one thing. Sleep murder is quite another.
ChaiHai · 1 points · Posted at 07:17:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It actually exists D: My best friend was telling me one day about how she was reading that sleep homicides actually exist. D:
chessboardmulgrew · 2 points · Posted at 09:20:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh fuck me then.
ChaiHai · 1 points · Posted at 03:28:04 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sorry, I'm taken :D
Canigetahellyea · 25 points · Posted at 19:47:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not an expert.... so I won't say anything.
[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 20:33:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Polite_Werewolf · 18 points · Posted at 21:15:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well in that case, your boyfriend is obviously possessed by an inter-dimensional space demon.
Canigetahellyea · 1 points · Posted at 01:57:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
And those are the worst type
Drezane · 2 points · Posted at 03:07:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hell yea
Polite_Werewolf · 2 points · Posted at 03:25:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You have no idea. I've tangled with them before.
Adoracrab · 3 points · Posted at 22:18:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My boyfriend has sleep paralysis and sometimes when trying to shake it off he'll thrash violently. I usually can tell he's having an episode by the talking in his sleep and whimpering before it gets to that point. But when I was pregnant and in an exhausted deep sleep one night he kidney punched me in his sleep, during an episode. That was one way to wake me up. I feel badly for him though, it sucks.
ikmkim · 3 points · Posted at 22:19:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Heh, reminds me of one I did when I worked with the same kind of ladies - "GO FUCK YOURSELF, GLORIA!!" Then right back to sleep.
grentacular · 2 points · Posted at 20:44:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't have a link to the study, but I seem to recall there being a study that determined that what someone says while sleep talking has nothing to do with what they're dreaming about.
muskratio · 2 points · Posted at 22:25:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I talk in my sleep sometimes (nothing as dramatic as what other people are talking about, though), and I know this not just because everyone I've ever slept in a room with has told me so in the morning, but also because occasionally I actually wake myself up doing it. It always happens that I'll be saying something in my dream, and midway through the sentence I'll wake up and realize I'm speaking that out loud too. So in my case, at least, when I sleep talk there's definitely some correlation to what I'm dreaming about!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:26:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I do the same thing. It freaked my girlfriend out the first few times, but I use the Sleep Talk app on iPhone that kinda makes it a funny game. It definitely lessens the weirdness of it, because i'll whisper under my breath just gobbletygook tongues. Some of it makes sense, but it's mostly gibberish. Lots of time i'll just swear heavily. Don't know where it comes from, i'm about the most mellow guy when im awake. Good times.
Alaskan_Expat · 2 points · Posted at 22:33:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
haha that's hilarious , I can imagine he says things such as " those heartless damn old hags!"
ImmaturePickle · 2 points · Posted at 22:36:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's kinda cute. "No Marge, I am not going to do your laundry!"
faithlessdisciple · 2 points · Posted at 23:19:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I woke my partner once by poking him hard and saying : FISHTANK!!!! LOOK AT ALL THE FISHIES!!! ...zzzzzzzx
cmyk3000 · 2 points · Posted at 23:31:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Gotta admit that sounds pretty funny. Like only in sleep does he finally let that shitty coworker have her comeuppance.
triggermeme · 4 points · Posted at 19:14:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am no expert but that sounds like something he should fix. Either change his approach with them at work or change jobs...
superfudge73 · 1 points · Posted at 20:09:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to have conversations with my ex when she would start sleep talking about the most random shit ever.
tekn0viking · 1 points · Posted at 22:11:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Awwww cute. Haha
lilmissie365 · 1 points · Posted at 23:04:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am convinced that my sleeping hours are when all of the aggression that I store up throughout the day comes out. Normally I am excessively polite and very non-confrontational, but my boyfriend has reported that on numerous occasions I would appear to wake up, violently snap or curse at him or others, and then go back to sleep.
clintswifey · 1 points · Posted at 01:33:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
my hubby once woke up (or rather opened his eyes. I don't think he actually woke up) looked at me and said "kill them , kill them all" kind of creepy.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:57:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Apparently i sleep talk. I once screamed out for someone to get away then i grasped for them. Idk why.
TQairstrike · 1 points · Posted at 02:43:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I once tried to choke my girlfriend with a pillow in my sleep.
Nezzie · 1 points · Posted at 04:48:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
An ex of mine used to sleep talk. They were about random things, but never scary.
I once was skyping her and got up to go to the bathroom. When I got back, she was asleep. "Hey babe, you awake?" No answer. "Ok, I'll just close skype." Right before I log off, she screams at the top of her lungs "NO YOU CAN'T HAVE ANY!!!!!!" "What the fuck? Have any what?" You can't have any of my sugar cookies!" "Erm... Ok. Sorry." "I have 3 and they're all mine!"
She had another episode of sleep talking when she fell asleep on her friends couch. She preceeded to tell her friends all about my penis ._.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:56:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I sympathize. The walking dead is an immensely disappointing show, suggest he reads the comics
[deleted] · 19 points · Posted at 18:05:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
pal4lyphe · 4 points · Posted at 20:56:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You don't have a wife, son...
secondstomidnight · 7 points · Posted at 16:55:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I do shit like that all the time. I hallucinate during sleep when I'm stressed and my poor boyfriend gets the brunt of my middle of the night crazy.
Just this last weekend I was convinced someone was climbing into our bedroom through the ceiling and it took him a minute to realize what was going on before telling me I was nuts and to go back to sleep.
Nolite_Te_Bastardes · 5 points · Posted at 19:00:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Anyone else have these "night terror" things while awake? I will wake up in the middle of the night, see hordes of spiders or maggots dripping from the ceiling. I tell myself I'm sleeping, but they don't go away. Then I freak (and scare the shit out of my husband). I am awake the whole time, realize it can't be real, but the images are so realistic. I am on a search to figure out how to make it stop.
sarah30000 · 2 points · Posted at 05:17:21 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have these sometimes, where I see huge masses of black spiders on the ceiling and they start coming down over my face. I feel like I'm awake. I usually vault/crawl/jump over my husband while screaming hysterically. I run to the light switch and that's when I realize it wasn't real, but I don't feel like I woke up. I don't know if I'm asleep or awake.
Nolite_Te_Bastardes · 1 points · Posted at 01:14:34 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes! This exactly, except I wait until I am sure I'm awake. You are the first person I have ever met who has this too. I'm not sure if you realize how excited that makes me!
MatthewRoB · 1 points · Posted at 20:35:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
See a mental health professional. You might not like to hear that, and maybe you think I'm insulting you but I'm not. I am no doctor but from your description it sounds like something you're going to want to get checked out.
MissLiesl · 1 points · Posted at 22:30:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I always felt like I was awake during the night terrors I had as a child. I could move and talk to my mom about what I was seeing and/or hearing, but couldn't shake the images for hours. I think the only way they ever went away was when I finally fell into a deeper sleep. I didn't know what they were at the time, but looking back it seems like a different type of night terror, but an extremely lucid kind without paralysis.
Nolite_Te_Bastardes · 2 points · Posted at 00:15:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes. You are the only person I have ever heard from who has what sounds like the same as me... I wake up, see something (a tarantula or other huge spider, usually), and even though I know it is not real, the image doesn't go away. I have woken my husband up screaming, crying... one time I even pulled the comforter off the bed and covered myself with it as I ran from the room. I will calm down after a few minutes, but it is still hard to get back to bed usually, because even though the spider will be gone, I still have the image in my mind.
MissLiesl · 2 points · Posted at 23:48:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's certainly a terrifying experience every time. Thankfully, I haven't had anything like this in years. I wish the same for you. Some people have suggested that sleeping on your side diminishes the frequency of night terrors. I always sleep on my side now, but I don't remember how I slept as a child so I'm not sure if that was a factor. It's worth a try, however, if you tend to sleep in a different position.
Nolite_Te_Bastardes · 1 points · Posted at 18:20:57 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thanks for the advice! Doesn't happen often, but when it does...
PigPen90 · 4 points · Posted at 20:21:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hahaha reminds me of a sleepover we had one time. A buddy of mine woke up in the middle of the night and thought my cousins dog was choking. So he woke my cousin up to tell him and my cousin looked him square in the eyes and said, "Fred, did you place the medallion?" then crashed back into the pillow. Another time I was awake and he was sleeping when he kinda woke up startled. Then he looked at me and asked. "Did Kelly get you too?" I played along and said yeah. Then he said (swear on my life) "Oh sneaky sneaky" and then went back to sleep. I'm laughing just thinking about it.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:41:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
elelias · 3 points · Posted at 19:34:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
that is so stereotypical that a coincidence like that was bound to happen to someone someday, and that someone is you. Scary, though.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:45:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
a_talking_face · 3 points · Posted at 21:03:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You keep telling yourself that.
Inoman58 · 2 points · Posted at 21:20:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ugh, my dad sometimes talks backwards in his sleep. I stayed in a hotel room with my parents last summer and he was doing that all night. needless to say I didn't get much sleep.
throwawayvoic · 2 points · Posted at 21:32:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to have Hypnogagia hallucinations when I was going through a bad time. It was right before I dropped out of high school and I had a lot of stress/depresion. Anyway, I saw some really neat, but often horrifying, stuff when I would close my eyes near sleep. For example, There was this golem thing climbing some wall, then it would stare at my disembodied place, open it's mouth, and this weird tentacle/tongue thing would flow out and charge at me. Or another one was this sphere of brain matter surrounded by three waterfalls of blood. They came with strong feelings of dread or terror, but eventually I just learned to not be scared by it.
Once it got really bad and scared the shit out of me, voices kept on continueing even after I got up to run and turn the light on, I decided I was hurting myself with stress. I found this really beautiful art of an angel and imagined it as cuddling with me before I went to bed. I know this sounds weird, but it wasn't "I want to have an imaginary friend", it was without this I hear scary voices, with it I don't.
Back then I thought of it as trading one insanity for another, nowadays I think of it more as having a teddy bear. I still remember some of those images though, and wish I could draw them.
EternalRocksBeneath · 1 points · Posted at 16:56:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This made me shudder. Good lord I would have been terrified if that happened to me!!
MarsWalta · 1 points · Posted at 18:24:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That was a weird line break.
Zammin · 1 points · Posted at 19:25:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My brother did that once. Except what he said was "Damn the magic consultant" before face-planting.
Sleep-talkers are weird.
SwolbyNelson · 1 points · Posted at 19:28:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That reminds me of my younger brother. We used to sleep in the same bed, and often he would wake up, sit straight up, stair at randomness, speak something that definitely wasn't English. Then pass out. Terrified me.
passord · 1 points · Posted at 19:52:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Similar story: Trying to get my daughter (3yo) to sleep when she suddenly sits up in bed. "Did you hear that? Did you hear Satan?" No fear in her voice. Then she just lays back down. A bit creepy.
Dontforgetthecoffee · 1 points · Posted at 20:03:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's it. I am not having any kids.
chaoskitty · 1 points · Posted at 20:16:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, I think i would still use the monster spray...
Arcaad · 1 points · Posted at 20:46:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Once when I went camping I woke up because I felt something moving and I saw my friend (we were sharing a tent), standing hunched over in the dark staring right at me. It was super freaky because he seemed to be frozen like that for at least ten seconds until I called out his name. It turns out he was getting up to pee and was watching me to make sure he didn't accidentally wake me up on his way out.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:39:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My roommate talks in her sleep, and one night, she rolled over, opened her eyes (which were super red for some reason), stared directly at me, and said "What did you THINK would happen in you locked them in a basement under the volcano? Of course they're going to scream." and them promptly started snoring again.
pasta755 · 1 points · Posted at 21:53:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My room mate the other night, while peacefully snoozing, rolled over to face me, pointed up at the sky, and whispered "They're watching you." I think I about pissed myself.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:19:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My brother in law does this, he talks about his "baby girl" and wants her to come sit by him....my sister thought he was cheating, turns out it was the dog he was talking about. He has always called the dog his "baby girl". Funniest thing we laughed at for over a year...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:27:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"The Power of the Enemy grows, you cannot defeat the power that has risen in the East!"
burns himself.
thedudebro · 1 points · Posted at 22:43:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Apparently, according to a close friend, I've scared her to death with a similar thing! Back like 6 years ago or so, I was staying at her place and sleeping on a mattress on the floor, right below and next to her bed. She suddenly hears me whispering and tiredly says "What?". I just sit straight up look at her and whisper, chantingly, "lost lost, we're so lost" about 3 times and then faceplant down and sleep peacefully the rest of the night. I, of course, have no memory of any of this (nor of any dream that could have made me say or do something like that either).
wonderkid1010 · 1 points · Posted at 22:54:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hahahaha this is awesome
Alysaria · 1 points · Posted at 23:05:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm the one who says weird crap in my sleep. I once sat bolt upright, pointed at the window, and said "It's outside, outside, it's outside" until my fiance agreed with me. Then I just flopped back down.
It's not always creepy, though. I used to fall asleep watching tv on the weekends as a kid, and my sister came downstairs late one of these nights to put some of her clothes in the dryer. Apparently, I sat up, stretched my arm upward like I was reaching for something, and yelled for our other sister to give me the peanut.
husker_who · 1 points · Posted at 23:08:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He is the one who knocks.
ChaiHai · 1 points · Posted at 23:42:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds to me more like a joke. A very good one too.
youngphi · 1 points · Posted at 01:28:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I bet he almost broke a rib trying not to laugh.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:02:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reminds me of this, The Rake.
Good story, worth the read if your into creepypasta.
meagantron · 1 points · Posted at 02:22:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
i talk in my sleep, and i scared the shit out of my friend one night when i was staying over at her house, according to her i sat straight up, and looked at her, and said "oh, you've got blood on you, haha" and went back to sleep without saying anything for the rest of the night
EmanonNoname · 1 points · Posted at 02:38:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
H̡͝e͘͞ ̵̡w͝͝͡h͜͠o̸̡͘ W̶á̢i̛tş ͢B̡̛͞e̸̢ḩ̢i͏͢͡n̷͢d̨͡ T͘͢͡h͏́e̢ ̸W͟͠à̛̛l̕͜l̛͡.͘͞͡
suhayma · 1 points · Posted at 02:40:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My husband sleepwalks like this too. Most of the time, it was just stupid stuff, like thinking he lost something and getting up to feel around the bed for it, or sitting up and talking (which is scary as hell, because he'll look right at me but he's not really seeing me at all). The worst, though, was when he used to be an EMT, and he got up, turned toward me and started to do chest compressions on me while I was sleeping. I woke up and fought him off me (since that shit hurts) and he thankfully woke up. He didn't remember any of it, of course, and every time I tell him about his sleepwalking, he never believes me.
Praetoriat · 1 points · Posted at 02:43:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little brother did that to me once. We had been up playing video games and he fell asleep on the couch. I went to wake him up. I shook him a little bit because he's a deep sleeper. Instantly his eyes popped open and he grabbed my shoulders, pulled me closer, and shouted: "THE KNIFE! GET THE KNIFE!" Then he fell right back on the pillow, sound asleep. It took me a good ten minutes to work up the courage to try and wake him again.
TheGREATCorweenee · 1 points · Posted at 06:54:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My ex was little spoon and whispering nonsense facing away from me. I could not have shaken her awake faster.
jano63 · 1 points · Posted at 08:21:47 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ever since childhood, I sometimes talk in my sleep. And when I do I will have my eyelids open but my eyeballs will be rolled back in my head. Several friends and family have been creeped out by it. When I was in college I told my boyfriend that I sometimes did this and that if he heard me mumbling and asked me what I had said, that I would repeat it clearer. I was after all, curious myself as to what I said. One morning I get up and find him wide awake on my couch in the living room. When I asked what he was doing out there, he told me that I had woken him mumbling something and that he'd asked what me to repeat myself. Apparantly, that's when I turned my head towards him with wide open eyelids and no eyeballs, and said "Aren't you scared?" followed by an evil cackle. "I wasn't until then", he said.
bantershee · 1 points · Posted at 06:02:45 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
You wouldn't happen to be friends with Sheldon Cooper, would you?
freudianfieldday · 1 points · Posted at 21:21:46 on May 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh god, that's terrifying! I used to do things like that sometimes when I was really young. I once had a dream where I was strangling one of my friends, and she started giggling. Then the next day, she told me she slept on the floor for part of the night because I was trying to choke her.
strangerdreams · 1 points · Posted at 09:25:07 on July 12, 2013 · (Permalink)*
something similar to that happened to me quite recently, i was staying the night at a friends house and in the middle of the night she got up to let out her cat, suddenly i sat up bolt upright and simply stared at her, looking terrified, for about ten seconds. then i lay back down and slept. i have no recollection of any of this at all.
arycka927 · 1 points · Posted at 16:53:19 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
When me and my husband first started living with each other he woke me up by laughing in a way I had never heard before. He then said " I am the gate." And laughed some more in that horrible way, I then asked him Gate to what? And he mumbled something and went back to sleep. It freaked me out. I tried to get up and go lay on the couch but it felt like someone was pushing my chest down towards the mattress. The bed started shaking like crazy and I felt like I couldn't breath. Eventually it went away but I was terrified. Asked him about it the next day, he had clue what I was talking about.
MY_CUNT_STINKS · 0 points · Posted at 19:55:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Whenever stuff like this happens to me I just tell myself it's Nicolas Cage, so I'll be excited to check it out, find nothing, be disappointed but not scared to death anymore.
SurvivalOfTheBravest · 1 points · Posted at 21:29:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/onetruegod
awrobot · 521 points · Posted at 15:59:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was very, very afraid of the dark and of monsters. My mom recently told me that she was pretty convinced my childhood home was haunted because of how paranoid I was. Evidently I was a big sleep walker until about 7, and would talk to invisible people as I trudged around the house, and scream bloody murder if she tried to wake me up from it.
[deleted] · 81 points · Posted at 16:13:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
awrobot · 66 points · Posted at 16:16:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was a piece of work as a kid. Had it all - the sleepwalking, the nightmares and night terrors, I would violently thrash and kick at anyone in my bed. I went to my Grandmother's a few years ago, when I was probably 18, and had my first incident of shouting myself awake in like 10 years.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 16:53:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did you put linens in the freezer?
awrobot · 9 points · Posted at 18:38:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No? Is that a thing? My parents were more the do-nothing-and-hope-it-subsides kind of parents.
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 19:16:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Step brothers reference
areawoman34 · 3 points · Posted at 20:41:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Was there abuse in your family?
awrobot · 5 points · Posted at 13:13:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeess... A good deal of psychological abuse, as well as some sexual abuse. I had actually completely blocked almost all of it out and it was not until I began studying dream psychology that any of it began to come back. It's been a few years of study in dreams and sleep cycles, child psychology, and the sociopsychology of abuse for me to come to terms with what I can remember. There were multiple incidents with multiple aggressors, and I still haven't been able to remember who committed the initial trauma (in my personal case, and probably at least one of my siblings').
areawoman34 · 6 points · Posted at 16:14:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm so sorry to hear that. I'm glad you have come to terms with the abuse, as best as anyone can. Take heart that the past does not have to determine the future. Live well.
awrobot · 7 points · Posted at 17:43:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thank you - honestly, the fact that someone recognizes the above behaviors as symptoms of abuse is reassuring to me. Keep asking those questions. It may be a sensitive subject, but you may give someone an opportunity to admit it for the first time. And that's the hardest.
ByNobody_et_al · 8 points · Posted at 16:37:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Check this out. It is a support forum for adults with night terrors. Shit is no joke.
http://www.nightterrors.org/SMF/index.php?board=2.0
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 19:13:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my little brother had night terrors it was fucking TERRIFYING. I literally thought he was being possessed by demons.
ArtyVandelay · 7 points · Posted at 18:13:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had night terrors when I was really little, around 5 years old, and would scream in my sleep until my parents woke me up. Sometimes I would walk into their room, stand next to their bed and cry, all while asleep. Unrelated to night terrors, but when my aunt was little she once climbed out her bedroom window and knocked on the front door while asleep.
sithlordofthevale · 6 points · Posted at 17:04:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Night terrors are nothing to fuck with, for sure. I had them for roughly all my teenage years. I can't remember exactly when it started, either 12 or 13. I was a sleepwalker, and could carry on entire conversations with my parents/ siblings while sleeping if they tried to wake me. The whole time, I'm having the most intense nightmares you can possibly imagine. If I manage to wake up while in conversation I (although rarely) could throw punches or scream really loudly. I was scared to death to go to sleep and sleep deprived myself a lot thinking I could avoid it, which only served to make my schoolwork suffer severely.
raoul_llamas_duke · 5 points · Posted at 16:53:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had those, don't remember them at all but apparently it was pretty terrifying to witness. Apparently my mom brought me to a therapist for it, don't remember that either...
rearendhat · 3 points · Posted at 18:01:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I get night terrors. More prevalent as a kid, but still happens occasionally. When I was 15 I once ran to the garage and picked up a hacksaw to defend myself and woke up when my dad came to see what I was doing.
OrcIev · 2 points · Posted at 19:14:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Night terrors?
santaclaus73 · 1 points · Posted at 03:40:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was thinking of that one and this one
DeDodgingEse · 1 points · Posted at 16:34:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Night Terrors,within my understanding, is when you don't remember your dream and you wake up in cold sweat, panicking, and completely exasperated because you just beat the shit out of your room. The bedroom afterwords looks as if a tornado came through and blasted your shit to smithers.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:20:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Now imagine someone trying to snap you out of it while you're under.
DeDodgingEse · 1 points · Posted at 17:54:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why, in the name of your own safety, would you wake up a guy with an attack like that!? Deathwish: Granted
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 18:38:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
For the sake of his own safety. Flailing heads and sharp corners don't mix.
awrobot · 1 points · Posted at 18:41:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Now imagine none of that is happening, and a 4-foot-tall little girl is standing in your bedroom in the throes of sleepwalk, quietly muttering. Now imagine you try to go wake her up. Now imagine a standing night-terror.
GreenPancakes · 1 points · Posted at 19:30:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fuck... is that what a night terror is? I had one of those once, and looking back I've never had any idea what to make of it. I was laying on my back in bed, trying to fall asleep, and suddenly I physically couldn't move, no matter how hard I tried, and I was having trouble breathing, too. I just kept staring at the ceiling while mentally panicking, cuz that was all I could do. Right where the middle of my vision was, the ceiling started to turn black. The blackness expanded, and the last thing I remember is the blackness expanding and consuming me. Some amount of time later, I woke up, coated head to toe in a cold sweat and everything thrown off my bed. My parents came in a few minutes after I woke up asking me if I was okay, so I guess I made some sort of noise to wake them up. Afterwards, it took me forever to fall asleep again.
LogicalTimber · 2 points · Posted at 21:56:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The part where you couldn't move and saw blackness sounds exactly like sleep paralysis. I dunno if or how it's connected to night terrors. Sleep paralysis is reasonably common and harmless. (Y'know, except for the part where it scares the shit out of you.)
GreenPancakes · 1 points · Posted at 05:19:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
that might've been what it was, then. And yeah, it really did scare the shit out of me!
kittykat606 · 1 points · Posted at 03:29:25 on July 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
i used to have terrible ones, I thought my bed was moving across the room most nights as I was dozing off and would often wake up on the hall/bedroom floor screaming and crying in the dark.I Clawed the crap out of my wall having a really bad night terror once and Woke up to see scratched dents everywhere, even in the tallboy(still there to this day) and paint & plaster under my nails : /
Totally_Not_Your_Mom · 14 points · Posted at 21:14:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Everyone in this thread is making me look behind myself way too much.
Jab_91 · 2 points · Posted at 23:06:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is why I'm glad my bed is in the corner of my room
parcadecima · 3 points · Posted at 00:01:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What if it comes out of the wall?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:22:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
RIGHT?!
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 14:05:32 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
awrobot · 7 points · Posted at 16:06:22 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh god. Hands and feet, man, I remember that. I actually made the mistake, once, of reading a pretty well-written story about the under-bed monsters. Kid's been afraid of the spot under his bed for his whole life. He's like 15-16 and still fears it. His shitty cousin comes over, and is tormenting the kid's cat or something. He puts a sock over her head, calls her 'elephant kitty' and shitty cousin laughs as she stumbles around the bedroom. Until she tumbles just under the bed. And then she's gone. Just fucking gone. Naturally, the kid gets pulled under later. Because he was tossing and turning. And his arm fell out from his covers-coccoon. And something grabbed it.
SherlockMadame · 3 points · Posted at 23:11:59 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
O_O This reminds me a little of a horror movie about children with night terrors called "They"
BakerBitch · 4 points · Posted at 16:35:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son would have night terrors. There was no waking him up. Just gently getting him back to bed. Then a few minutes later, I could wake him up easily and he would have no memory of the event then or in the morning, either.
awrobot · 1 points · Posted at 16:42:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Out of curiosity, if your son is a bit older now, does he sleep a lot? As an adult, it's insane how much sleep I can absorb. It's like my body trying to make up for the first terrifying decade of my life.
BakerBitch · 1 points · Posted at 16:57:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He's always slept a lot, and like a rock. He's now a teenager and a night owl that can sleep until noon.
If he gets too hot when he sleeps, he has nightmares. So he sleeps with a fan on in his room, blowing on him. Even in winter. I gave up trying to argue about it. I like a cool room to sleep in and have the fan on all summer myself.
awrobot · 2 points · Posted at 18:47:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Temperature is huge for me when I sleep. I would prefer a freezing cold room to a moderately warm one on any day, ever. I have a hard time sleeping well enough to feel like I've had dreams if I am too warm. I am also completely incapable of having lucid dreams when I'm too warm.
KazumaKat · 4 points · Posted at 17:38:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah you're not supposed to right-up awaken a sleepwalker. The jarring transition from dream to waking can produce all sorts of negative things to the person's perception of the world and mental state at that time.
Had a friend who sleepwalks and ended up being awakened by his ex-GF. Didn't know not to wake him up, ended near-strangling her from the sudden reality shift before he was fully awake.
awrobot · 1 points · Posted at 17:46:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy jeeze. My mom got off lucky with scratches and flailing-bruises, it would seem!
InvaderJad · 3 points · Posted at 20:19:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
she could have given you a heart attack!
awrobot · 1 points · Posted at 13:06:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ah, the golden days of parenting.
voidful · 2 points · Posted at 17:58:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Redrum?
awrobot · 23 points · Posted at 18:32:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
In her words: "After I got used to it I would hear you moving around at night and figure you were just going to do what you were going to do and usually you'd get back in bed. The worst was when you would just come in and stand in our bedroom and not do anything at all. That was bullshit. I hated that."
Grantypansy · 1 points · Posted at 02:28:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think of the seance from step brothers
chazinator · 1 points · Posted at 03:16:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Never. Ever. Wake up a sleep walker. EVER.
awrobot · 1 points · Posted at 13:05:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Clawing and slashing" was how my madre put it. :|
lejade · 1 points · Posted at 09:58:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I use to do this as well. Mum would just guide me back to my bedroom. Our house was haunted though :S
SPARTAN-113 · 1 points · Posted at 11:27:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Definitely not haunted.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:11:43 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
The clown has no penis
RainingNugs · 1 points · Posted at 11:02:54 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Me too, only in the house i grew up in, me and my sister, as well as my father, would all have night terrors and sleep walk. once my sis even walked out of the front door and sort of walked down the street, the only way we knew was because the front door was open the next day. my dad used to walk all over the house and get violent with strangers at the door which didn't exist, he was/is a muay thai expert and a 2nd degree blackbelt in karate and he was very scary as an enraged sleepwalker. after we all moved out, it stopped happening to all of us, and now none of us are sleep walkers. it only happened while we lived in that house, and it always drove the sleepwalking person to leave the house.
BubbRubb1616 · 288 points · Posted at 15:48:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I want to hear this story.
[deleted] · 806 points · Posted at 15:58:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It was the general boogie man under the bed kind of thing that she was afraid of and being the well mannered person I was after tucking her in I got down to "check that the coast was clear", when I stood up however and said there was nothing there and to go back to sleep those wide eyes sunk in as she said the words and I damn near shit myself.
After executing a brutally fast 180 and the fear had worn off I thought she was joking but in the morning all she could remember was being put into bed and not getting back up at all. Kids man.
northernseoul · 626 points · Posted at 16:09:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't want to alarm you but there may be a boogeyman or boogeymen in the house!
imaunitard · 487 points · Posted at 16:29:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
YOU NAIL THE WINDOWS SHUT! I'LL GET THE GUN!
[deleted] · 484 points · Posted at 16:41:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Sybarith · 64 points · Posted at 17:28:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'M NOT TRAPPED IN HERE WITH YOU! YOU'RE TRAPPED IN HERE WITH ME!
ZombK · 6 points · Posted at 17:32:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And that's when we both went for the knife.
Thank you, you just gave me the idea I need for the next short story in my english class. Bravo. Effin Bra, VO.
Sybarith · 9 points · Posted at 17:45:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am happy to have given you such a fascinating and original idea.
ZombK · 3 points · Posted at 18:21:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just what I wanted. To feel like a complete ass. TFT. Admittedly, at least you let me know before I TURNED IN my fascinating and original story. A little backstory to my thought, I currently live in an old wood cabin in the mountains, where some of the windows are screwed shut. I was thinking of being trapped in here with someone, and how crazy shit could get.
Oh, and what movie is that? I haven't seen it.
Sybarith · 3 points · Posted at 18:30:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It was a comic before it was a movie.
nonrelevantname · 2 points · Posted at 21:47:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
you missed a closing parenthesis
Sybarith · 1 points · Posted at 23:04:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Where?
nonrelevantname · 1 points · Posted at 00:16:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
in your formatting. The wikipedia page ends with "(film)" when you put that into your comment without a second ), it made it so that it takes you to "Watchmen (film"
Sybarith · 2 points · Posted at 20:17:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I see... oddly enough, if I do put the second ), Reddit formats it strangely
nonrelevantname · 2 points · Posted at 21:50:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
huh. well idk then. this was probably the most boring string of comments on this entire thread.. sorry guys, nothing to see here
Sybarith · 3 points · Posted at 21:57:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nobody else is viewing this! There's only us! Everyone else is long gone! We can say ANYTHING we want!
nonrelevantname · 5 points · Posted at 22:01:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
ohgodohgodohgodohgod what do I say?!?!?
penis. teeheeheeheehee
mightyneonfraa · 3 points · Posted at 04:12:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You can still totally use it. Just have a character quote it instead of saying it himself.
I smiled. "As a great man once said: 'I'm not locked in here with you. You're locked in here with me.'" And we both dove for the knife.
UncleTedGenneric · 2 points · Posted at 18:59:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Watchmen.
[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 20:11:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
House.
Roadhouse.
That too.
UncleTedGenneric · 0 points · Posted at 20:47:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
No. That's definitely Rorschach.
Edit:
Well, the movie that was shown is Watchmen. Not House or Roadhouse.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:23:44 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was referencing a Family Guy scene. Obviously it's Rorschach.
mirasravi · 3 points · Posted at 20:33:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Rorschach! Long time
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 20:10:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'LL LOOK DOWN AND WHISPER...... "NO".
green_glitter_queen · 6 points · Posted at 17:45:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes. And then we burn the fucking house down. Twice.
thinkswithportals · 3 points · Posted at 20:01:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just to make sure.
visignis · 7 points · Posted at 18:58:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Of course. Once it has no escape, just turn on all the lights - we all know light kills the boogeyman.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 17:49:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes, it's his house now, we must leave.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 17:55:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah because we're moving.
MrSnackage · 3 points · Posted at 19:25:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He's sacrificing himself so it won't terrorize anyone else. Show respect.
CaptainChewbacca · 2 points · Posted at 19:25:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
AND KILL IT!
The_Space_Penguin · 1 points · Posted at 17:28:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That seems kind of counterproductive to me...
IAmMosh · 1 points · Posted at 18:13:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"You're locked in here with US!"
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:30:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes. If we don't, he'll get to more people. We have to make a sacrifice for the good of the world...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:52:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"i'm not locked in here with you, you're locked in here with me."
lazergator · 1 points · Posted at 21:52:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Its the only way to make sure you know where it is
Daniel_The_Thinker · 1 points · Posted at 22:29:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
We are the real monsters in the situation.
goldbefound · 1 points · Posted at 22:41:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
An then burn the house down.
TH3_GR3G · 1 points · Posted at 02:15:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Make it too hard for the enemy to get in and you can't get out.
geardeath · 1 points · Posted at 19:18:28 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
yeah so we can kill it duh
NowThisIsPodracing · -3 points · Posted at 17:10:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Now this is podracing!
yafflehk · 4 points · Posted at 17:58:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just put a blanket over it's head, It won't know if it exists or not and will be paralyzed with self-doubt.
Tossawench · 2 points · Posted at 17:20:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, no. You beat it with a poker. Didn't you read Hogfather?
vancouver_chick · 2 points · Posted at 00:52:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
hahaha. marge gamblin.
BuyMeBonestorm · 2 points · Posted at 03:12:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What's going on here? Oh I don't know Marge, just a little incident involving the BOGEYMAN!
xecosine · 1 points · Posted at 17:09:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
How you gonna kill something that's already dead? That's like killing some shit twice!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:14:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
you silly human, boogeymen cannot be hurt with a gun.
torpedo-vegas · 1 points · Posted at 21:29:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Save a step and get the nailgun.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:49:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Get the disco ball and the strobe lights! Cause it's time to boogey!
darien_gap · 1 points · Posted at 22:54:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
In my delirious state I read that as "I'll get the glue gun," and I must say, it was pretty cool reading it that way.
Barrinson · 1 points · Posted at 23:03:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
NAILGUN!
Captain_Meatshield · 1 points · Posted at 02:58:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nah, just put a blanket over their heads, it makes them have an existential crisis. Which will give you time to kick them in the fork.
aviddemon · 84 points · Posted at 16:16:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dont forget about the boogeywomen
mammothmanor · 202 points · Posted at 16:28:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I believe they prefer Boogeyperson.
CivilCJ · 458 points · Posted at 16:50:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The correct term is "Boogey-American."
CimmerianThoughts · 26 points · Posted at 17:28:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Does that mean in the south they are called boogers?
CivilCJ · 3 points · Posted at 18:18:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This should have more upvotes, hahaha
hornswogglerator · 2 points · Posted at 22:26:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Boognecks
CapnMatt · 2 points · Posted at 05:53:32 on May 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Alabama here; grandma calls them boogers
SleeplessHighways · 19 points · Posted at 17:19:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I believe the modern term is "Boogey-Ameristralian."
stray1ight · 2 points · Posted at 18:15:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What if he's just on vacation!?
dplums · 3 points · Posted at 17:12:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
First laugh of the day. You win.
jaryl · 2 points · Posted at 17:37:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I call them boogas whatever I want.
your_sexy_nightmare · 2 points · Posted at 19:57:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
i wish i had money so I could give you reddit gold. bravo! best comment ive read in a while
FoxX_XxoF · 2 points · Posted at 20:37:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Then is Booger racist?
gw2fu · 2 points · Posted at 17:22:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
...Person of boogey?
xerillum · 1 points · Posted at 20:52:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's only on tumblr.
snake117 · 1 points · Posted at 17:41:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
But what if we're not in America? Are they Boogey-American European/African/Asian?
deletd · 1 points · Posted at 17:47:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
john travolta?
bleachmartini · 1 points · Posted at 17:58:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
♫ Get down on it ♫
Tallapoosa_Snu · 1 points · Posted at 19:36:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That sounds even more racist for some reason.
mcawkward · 1 points · Posted at 20:27:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No sit its actually boogey woogey American
skulblaka · 1 points · Posted at 20:27:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I thought those died out in the seventies.
TheAverageBro · 1 points · Posted at 20:44:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I always knew him as the booger man
HairlessSasquatch · 1 points · Posted at 20:54:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He's Croatian...
cynicallady · 1 points · Posted at 21:27:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh yeah? What about here in Canada, huh?
Fordhamconner · 1 points · Posted at 21:35:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dirty boogers
5hredder69 · 1 points · Posted at 21:37:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
nope.. I think you'll find that it's actually boogey wonderland!!
I apologise :(
lysdexickovahdiin · 1 points · Posted at 21:51:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You can't use that word! That's OUR word!
Mothafuka · 1 points · Posted at 17:17:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Boogeynigga.
gaarasgourd · 3 points · Posted at 17:17:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is this a reference to that one Disney Boogeyman movie?
I LOVED that movie when I was younger.
no_malis · 2 points · Posted at 16:49:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do they boogey down?
whatsername717 · 2 points · Posted at 17:58:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Favorite childhood Halloween movie!
xaudionegative · 2 points · Posted at 18:28:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And the Boogey-woogey bugle boy
Lepoth · 1 points · Posted at 16:59:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What if it's an alien? I think Boogeybeing would pretty much cover all possibilities.
muthafuckajoness · 1 points · Posted at 17:01:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I saw a boogeyminority once but I got scared and called the corrupt boogeypolice to come beat it's ass.
I feel dirty after that one.
Werekitty · 1 points · Posted at 20:39:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Poor imaginary friends. Doomed to a life of ruining teens life after they are forgotten.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:50:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I loved that movie as a kid.
TJISK · 3 points · Posted at 16:30:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm glad to see equality among all boogeypeople. It's a rare sight to see in this day and age :(
rileyrulesu · 1 points · Posted at 17:10:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And the boogie woogie bugle boy from company B.
WeirdAngleEjaculatte · 1 points · Posted at 17:43:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
boogeypeople like diversity.
synesthesia52 · 1 points · Posted at 17:44:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Relevant
supbros302 · 3 points · Posted at 16:34:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
its the silence
jayjacks · 2 points · Posted at 19:30:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You never know, boy. You might wake up dead tomorrow.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:54:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
BART! WOULD YOU LIKE SOME BROWNIES!
x667x · 1 points · Posted at 16:32:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hmmmm.....something tells me your wife might know who this "boogeyman" is.
number11bigeye · 1 points · Posted at 17:04:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
well i guess it's time to boogie
djkhgsdjkhfjksdfhsd · 1 points · Posted at 17:35:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lovely, i tried to find that clip on youtube and this was all that turned up
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=s7Zy4OXA08Y
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:46:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Every time I hear Boogeyman I picture a person in my head having a silly dance.
AlexS101 · 1 points · Posted at 18:10:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
One of my favorite scenes.
GordonMcFreeman · 1 points · Posted at 18:58:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just sleep on the beach
Farscape29 · 1 points · Posted at 19:26:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
One of my favorite Simpsons quotes.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:51:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
^ Simpsons did it.
UserCaleb · 1 points · Posted at 20:15:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
His name is.... The Slender Man
momsdayprepper · 1 points · Posted at 21:50:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm just going to leave this here.
_invalidusername · 0 points · Posted at 17:22:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The correct term is boogieperson. Chauvinist
rasterbee · 1 points · Posted at 17:31:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's a Simpsons quote.
sharkattax · 3 points · Posted at 16:18:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I still check my own closet fearfully after freaking myself out. I don't know if I'll ever be brave enough to do it calmly for my child.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:44:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had night terrors, waking sleep walking, brain put stuff in my room/house that wasn't there. Walls expanded and contracted. An alien came out of my closet once, and I had a serial visitor at the end of my bed in the form of a floating head/hands (andross before andross) playing the organ.
themightymartin · 2 points · Posted at 17:46:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Does anybody else think this sounds a little like slender sickness?
kosif · 2 points · Posted at 19:06:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy shit. Time for an exorcism.
jimborick · 2 points · Posted at 20:42:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'd be calling the Winchesters.
sirithaeariel · 2 points · Posted at 22:10:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I blame the silence.
thepenguinboy · 2 points · Posted at 22:21:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The silence. It was behind you. You just don't remember.
seemonkey · 1 points · Posted at 16:58:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't want to alarm you, but he's behind you now.
themightymartin · 1 points · Posted at 17:48:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Does anybody else think this sounds a little like slender sickness?
r3tr3ad · 1 points · Posted at 18:25:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just don't say CANDLEJACK.
driftfox · 1 points · Posted at 22:57:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Like any good parent would do: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TJytKD2Kt-w (3 min, 46 sec)
Mangled_Apathy · 1 points · Posted at 01:17:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Jesus, fuck that... I still have chills from just thinking about that. It's okay though, I didn't want I sleep...
[deleted] · 405 points · Posted at 16:29:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
bem13 · 4 points · Posted at 17:40:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't worry, it's not like she is standing behind you.
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 17:53:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't see that scaring anyone except commitment-phobes
laconis · 7 points · Posted at 19:39:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
TIL i'm a commitaphobe.
codeezimus · 12 points · Posted at 20:01:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
God that is terrifying. I can't even watch it all the way. The fact that there isn't a jump scare is almost worse.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 22:14:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
shadekiller0 · 2 points · Posted at 03:38:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did the same thing! I don't feel like nightmares tonight!
corcorr · 3 points · Posted at 21:27:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
i was actually expecting one
MentalOverload · 1 points · Posted at 04:56:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can't even do it. After reading this particular part of the thread, I'm terrified of that picture. I sometimes get sleep paralysis and sometimes I wake up with terrifying hallucinations and the inability to move. No fucking thank you.
DVXC · 2 points · Posted at 13:45:22 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is possibly the most unsettling thing I've ever seen on the internet, and it's a daft .gif. Fuck.
Xeno929 · 2 points · Posted at 01:44:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
929! :D
SomeHandsomeDevil · 2 points · Posted at 02:38:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Man, I'm in the middle of a room full of people and I had to take my headphones off in case a murderer gets everyone behind me and I don't notice. Fuck me.
Codmaster52 · 1 points · Posted at 02:59:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Me too but it's 1:00 in the morning. Goodbye sleep
screenstevie · 1 points · Posted at 13:04:34 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's 11pm and I'm in a dark room. I'm going to die tonight.
szrap · 886 points · Posted at 15:44:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That one line is better than any horror movie I've seen in the last 10 years. Bravo.
KINGofPOON · 261 points · Posted at 15:59:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is definitely of "I see dead people" caliber...
bassmaster22 · 2 points · Posted at 22:58:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I prefer to see it as "Icy dead people".
jayseesee85 · 1 points · Posted at 18:17:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Still have never watched that film. Obviously I know the twist, but never bothered to watch it.
jsellout · 3 points · Posted at 18:58:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's pretty good if you like dead people and making fun of people with stutters.
soma16 · 3 points · Posted at 19:11:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
STUTTERING STANLEY! STUTTERING STANLEY!
mmmpoohc · 8 points · Posted at 17:38:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That line IS in a horror movie. The Sixth Sense. Except they are in a car.
GetThatNoiseOuttaHer · 1 points · Posted at 20:18:37 on July 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Go see The Conjuring.
[deleted] · 34 points · Posted at 15:58:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
sekai-31 · 4 points · Posted at 18:23:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Shit pants probably. Helps you run faster.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:53:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It would have been the hardest I've ever hit someone that's for sure.
doesnogood · 20 points · Posted at 17:53:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my little brother was around six, we were bunk buddies and he would use to wake me up every now and then with the weirdest things.
Waking up at the middle of the night saying "he only come at night"
Brother "Dont you see him?" while staring at the corner of our room in the middle of the night in darkness.
Brother "You hear it?" Me: "Hear what Samuel?" completely silent in the room, Brother "The laughing".
My girlfriend had these insane panic attacks/nightmares that when they happened the first time it gave my family a real scare, they used to happen in the middle of the night.
This really freaked me out as i love horror movies and easily get drawn into the stories, it happened some times more and always describing a black man with long arms comming through the window or a black dog.
joebearyuh · 1 points · Posted at 22:37:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've been through the "someones biting me" night terror before. The first time I've screamed myself awake in a long time.
ejurkovic93 · 37 points · Posted at 15:49:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good Lord that would be terrifying
Imaginary_Buddy · 6 points · Posted at 15:55:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
OMG... Yeah not gonna sleep later.
FoxtrotUniformCharli · 2 points · Posted at 16:54:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If I have a kid, I just want to make it to their 15th birthday with no creepy shit happening
heyyheatherr · 2 points · Posted at 17:51:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
NOPE THE FUCK OUT
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:16:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Upvoted because I read it in a kids voice and scared myself
DSquariusGreeneJR · 2 points · Posted at 19:03:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I feel that this is somewhat relevant.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 00:33:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That just opened a whole new world for me.
Kristine6475 · 2 points · Posted at 05:07:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yep, I'm not having kids.
SpaceCat87 · 1 points · Posted at 16:54:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Aaaaaaand I just got chills
adubbz · 1 points · Posted at 17:29:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You should watch the movie, 'Mama' to just get that to sink in a bit.
cinnamon_christ · 1 points · Posted at 17:39:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That story is almost enough of a reason to never have children.
jemilecardiff · 1 points · Posted at 18:06:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You must have had a child with R.L
sekai-31 · 1 points · Posted at 18:22:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's just the boogeyman. And he likes to boogie. Everybody does.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:23:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
As someone who limes browsing /r/creepy and /r/truecreepy, this is one of he few things that has actually creeped me out.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:24:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Science has suggested that young children hallucinate/delusion(ate?) until a certain age when their grasp of realitt is firmed. If you're into this sort of thing, Christians and other religious groups believe that they are seeing angels and/or demons. My brother (when he was 6 or 7 saw red eyes in fields as we droce past them, following the speed of the car. Brother and sister has toys thrown around by "something with a hairy arm and long fingernails" while the rest of us as younguns looked into corners amd giggled and smiled randomly and looked at others and started crying :P
Oh and my brother used to think our sister talked in her sleep. (When she was 5 or 6). She says that she was talking to some kid that (now that she looks back on it) looked like haley osment with red glowing eyes bio-shock style. IDK if I believe that one though :P
New_Post_Evaluator · 1 points · Posted at 18:32:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
winner winner chicken dinner
iamglory · 1 points · Posted at 18:34:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy shit I would have left him behind and told him to figure life out.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:45:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've seen enough movies to know how that ends
Waja_Wabit · 1 points · Posted at 18:53:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not gonna lie. I quickly spun around after reading that.
walawalabingbang6969 · 1 points · Posted at 18:56:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just got shivers from imagining that scenario. Holy shat
sometimesijustdont · 1 points · Posted at 19:04:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do parents invent this shit? I never as a kid had any suspicions of monsters in my room.
Its_just_the_dr · 1 points · Posted at 19:08:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ah yes, The Silence...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:11:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
there is a stephen king short story about "the bogey man". the main character is an adult who just knows the bogeyman has been stalking him since childhood. He goes to put his son into his bed one night, and the little boy says, "no dada! no!" insinuating that the child knew about the monster. In the morning the child was dead.
Your story reminded me of that, and now I'm sad.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:30:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fucking monster's inc.
DarksideScrolls · 1 points · Posted at 19:39:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am currently redditing in my bed on my phone. In the dark. Why did I come here ? I'm scared now :(
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:44:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kids these days...
dmce01 · 1 points · Posted at 19:47:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've seen too many horror films to know that you better not talk shit about this 'friend.'
catdogs_boner · 1 points · Posted at 19:47:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My brother used to talk to several imaginary friends she. He was around 3. His favorite was "ghost friend" who later got the name "John Hansel." We used to hear him talk to John Hansel over the baby monitor all the time.
Creepiest time was when we were sitting in the living room laughing about something. He randomly stopped and stared dead at the door and started yelling "Get out of here John hansel! Leave!" Freaked me out..
Scariest part was, no lie, my dad who did genealogical research found a long distant relative from the early 1900s. His name: John Hansel. Believe me or not. I don't care, but it still fucks with me.
MY_CUNT_STINKS · 1 points · Posted at 19:53:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Toby
ace_dreacon · 1 points · Posted at 19:56:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little sister had not just an imaginary friend, Lisa, when she was younger, but an imaginary bully as well named "Lacho." One day she was upset and my dad went to comfort her and asked what was wrong. Apparently, Lacho was bullying her and Lisa, so my dad told her, "Well you tell Lacho that he needs to stop bullying you two or he'll have me to answer to." To which my sister very calmly responded, "Why don't you tell him yourself Daddy? He's standing right behind you."
86531568 · 1 points · Posted at 20:14:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My kids would talk about monsters in their room. I just said "I eat monsters. Show me where they are. I'll go fire up the BBQ." They'd laugh and the monsters would run away because they were afraid I'd eat them.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:33:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"he's..." Batman gasp
crichmond77 · 1 points · Posted at 20:41:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That story reminds me a lot of this video.
Tenoreo90 · 1 points · Posted at 20:46:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh god my 3 yr old just started the monsters phase. It's pretty mild right now, I can usually just turn on the bathroom light near her room and calm her down, but I still get a twinge of "what if she's really seeing an intruder?" every time. So glad we live on a second floor apartment...
Fun1k · 1 points · Posted at 20:51:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Was he?
TaytoCrisps · 1 points · Posted at 20:53:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha reminds me of the time I said "who's that guy watching us in the corner" while having sex with my girlfriend when I was really drunk and half asleep.
Pogrebnyak · 1 points · Posted at 20:55:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Now you freaked me out
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:18:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You need to submit this to r/shortscarystories
portablebiscuit · 1 points · Posted at 21:22:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Story time! My wife's great grandmother had died & had a graveside service. My son was about 3ish so I just stayed with him in a relatives minivan with the side door open. He was playing with his little toy dinosaurs when he looked out the door & asked "What are those people doing, Daddy?" I looked and didn't see anything but headstones going off into the distance, so I asked "What people?" He said "Over there." pointing toward out into the cemetery. "What do they look like?" I asked. "Like monsters." he replied in a casual tone.
My wife was curious why I was suddenly standing close by her side, holding my son.
I don't believe in all of that ghost hokum, but the way he just nonchalantly described the "monsters" that I couldn't see really creeped me out.
Greg1987 · 1 points · Posted at 21:22:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Once my ex (who had a pretty bad childhood) in the middle of the night started looking out of the window then turned to me and said "he's found me" she looked terrified. I couldn't get her to calm down until I'd gone outside to get rid of 'him.'
We stayed up for a bit longer went to the kitchen to get some water in the morning she could only remember that she had, had a bad dream.
Rretsmirg · 1 points · Posted at 21:29:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Opposite of this, woke up one night, had to piss, walked towards the bathroom and as I'm passing my 4 year old's room I see a dark shadow standing at the bed just looking at him, it turns to look at me, then leans over the bed and reaches towards him. I ran in there full steam and swung at it finding it only a shadow and a trick of my sleepy imagination.
Stayed up the rest of the night watching the Sopranos on DVD after carrying the kid to the couch with me, just in case.
HagWeed · 1 points · Posted at 21:40:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thats creepy! My two year old occasionally mentions a boy in her room, she's an only child. I've never pushed the issue basically cause it creeps the hell out of me.
Ferreur · 1 points · Posted at 21:44:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is pure horror material.
hoopstick · 1 points · Posted at 21:49:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son was crying in his bed once so I went in to check on him. In between sobs he said he kept hearing someone walking down the hall and around his room. After calming him down he started lo lay back down when I saw his eyes dart towards the hallway, then back to me and said "he just went into your room" and passed the fuck out. I slept on the couch that night.
Nadahipster · 1 points · Posted at 21:49:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Does anyone here read these and think about that Russian sleep experiment? Can't help but wonder what they saw.
tellmeanother · 1 points · Posted at 21:51:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just got shivers reading it, in fact it has just made me super paranoid.
italianradio · 1 points · Posted at 21:57:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maaaaan!! My daughter had an insane fever one time, se was shaking, her eyes were rolling, it was terrifying. Finally I diaed 911 and while waiting for the ambulance she started screaming that there was someone behind me and they're going to kill me. I started crying too lol ok, not funny then. But it was funny that I stood outside in the cold with her waiting for the ambulance (about a 10 min wait) and by time they got there her fever had broke and she was coherent. Go figure.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:00:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fuuuuck.
CaptainSIRtheSeventh · 1 points · Posted at 22:05:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have freaking goosebumps. Agh, that's creepy.
ApolloniusDrake · 1 points · Posted at 22:11:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Happened to me as a child. Was haunted for most of high school and junior high school.
loki444 · 1 points · Posted at 22:17:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Jesus H. Murphy! I would have dropped dead right there.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:19:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Man, I wish I had the cleverness as a kid to think of saying those kind of things just to mess with my parents...
A_Real_OG_Readmore · 1 points · Posted at 22:20:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reminds me of the night my friend and I were approached by a drunk looking for a fight. When he noticed me and that my friend wasn't standing there by himself, he said, "ack! there's two of ye!"
I tilted my head, looked over his shoulder and said, "no, there's three of us." As his head spun around so fast to check, my buddy threw his forehead into the bridge of the drunk's nose and I pushed him to the ground.
Being told that there's a person behind you that you don't expect can be really disorienting and effective.
beardedFaceOne · 1 points · Posted at 22:22:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Read that just as the lights in my lab went off... That would creep the hell out of me
ad_astra3759 · 1 points · Posted at 22:33:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
trying so hard not to laugh at work right now :)
Circletwerk42 · 1 points · Posted at 22:34:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'd nope the fuck outta there.
Buttraper · 1 points · Posted at 22:43:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter once said goodnight to the man in the chair at my dads house. I asked which man? The one with the scary eyes she replied, she was 2... The chair was empty..
darien_gap · 1 points · Posted at 22:46:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"He's wearing mommy's skin."
bassmaster22 · 1 points · Posted at 22:56:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy shit. I'm as brave as they come, but I'd piss my pants right then and there if my kid said that to me.
JestersHat · 1 points · Posted at 23:15:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's it. I've made up my mind. I'm not having kids.
cmyk3000 · 1 points · Posted at 23:28:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
NOOOOOOOOOOOOPE.
TrueShak · 1 points · Posted at 01:23:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
And now i know not to reddit in bed. Rip sleep :(
awesomevolcom · 1 points · Posted at 02:46:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
the second I read "He's behind you" I turned around! now I'm all paranoid
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:53:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter went through a phase where every night before going to bed, she would tell me "I hope you stay safe in your sleep tonight."
Always made me really nervous.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:06:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Was babysitting late at night and the younger woke up screaming, so I brought her downstairs with me to calm down a bit and she seemed okay, but then suddenly just started screaming again and yelling "mommy" in the most heartbreaking and terrified voice I've ever heard. Turns out she never had women up, and was having a night terror the entire time. I'll never forget the look of terror in here eyes, though. It was enough to make the toughest man cringe.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:06:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Woken*
Autocorrect is happening.
kylaapple · 1 points · Posted at 03:09:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is a bit unrelated, but my 3 year old brother had a terrifying night terror one night. He woke up around three in the morning and started screaming that spiders were attacking him. He started jumping around and slapping himself, he was hysterical. It turned out he had a really high fever and was hallucinating because of it.
Cool-Zip · 1 points · Posted at 03:09:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Almost as creepy as this creepypasta.
shadekiller0 · 1 points · Posted at 03:32:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just wanted to mention this, on the subject of possible hauntings-My ex girlfriend from junior year in high school started going on about a "lady in the grey dress" while sleep talking in my arms. Then she started laughing hysterically. When she woke up she had no idea what had happened...it got a little weirder from there.
batfiend · 1 points · Posted at 03:50:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
ಠ_ಠ
Mirzaie · 1 points · Posted at 05:35:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
First post I read. I think that's enough Reddit for today.
mshab356 · 1 points · Posted at 07:25:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's some fucking paranormal activity shit right there. Nope.
DoubleDub23 · 1 points · Posted at 17:13:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
it's shit like this that seriously has me hoping my 3 yr old son NEVER says anything like this. I just don't think I could deal. About a year ago, he would look in a corner of a room for awhile, and that alone would freak me out. I'm also not looking forward to "mommy, I heard a noise downstairs." Because I'm the one who's supposed to be scared of those things! lol
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:53:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Were you worried about your kid being schizophrenic or just some trespassers?
THEJinx · 1 points · Posted at 22:51:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Especially if they were said seconds apart...
WhenWolf · 1 points · Posted at 02:50:46 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Apparently my brother was scared one night when he was really little, telling my mom that there was someone in the room. She started to yell at the imaginary person, telling it to get out and leave them alone. My brother turned to my mom with a straight face and said "He's not afraid of you."
altwkt13 · 1 points · Posted at 03:49:21 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've watched too many Doctor Who episodes to be ok with that... :(
ingridelisa · 1 points · Posted at 19:57:12 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
its moments like these that terrify me being a mother. i dont even know if i would turn around.
Lizstormborn · 1 points · Posted at 22:05:42 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sleeping with the light on tonight
Attcha · 1 points · Posted at 14:49:31 on August 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fuck.
Just last night I poured through /nosleep and THAT has topped my list. Still sleep like a baby though.
floatingyoghurt · 1358 points · Posted at 17:28:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
We were having roast chicken for dinner. Son (3) has lightbulb moment. Holds up chicken skin. "When we say 'chicken skin', is this really the skin of the chicken? Like my skin?" Next day after some Sonday nappage we play cars. I see a fresh scar on his foot. Straight line with a little dry blood. Ask the little sir about it: "I cut myself. I took a knife because I wanted to see what my meat looks like under my skin but it hurt a little so I stopped. I still don't know." Good thing he didn't want to see his sister's flesh!
the_pinguin · 45 points · Posted at 04:17:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That reminds me of when I was much younger. My parents would put me to bed, and I'd sit there and think about the dumb shit kids think about. But I remember one night thinking. "I wonder what dying feels like" Which progressed to "Well, I could go get the big knife out of the kitchen and find out"
I'm glad kid me was smart enough to realize that being dead was permanent, and that the knowledge gained would be useless.
TL;DR: I was a weird kid.
kingofphools · 21 points · Posted at 06:32:39 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
That same thing happened to me once when I was little. I had just started attending Sunday school because my mom wanted me to start learning about Jesus, and I remembered they were saying that Heaven was perfect and you can get anything you want there, so I was kinda ready to end it quick.
I remember this so clearly. As I was standing in the kitchen, bare foot, knife held with both hands pointed at my belly, I thought, "But if I stab myself... it might hurt... and I might not die fast enough..." so I put the chef's knife back in the knife drawer and went back to bed.
I think my parents heard the clanking of metal when I put the knife back because one of them checked on me in my room soon after. I just pretended to be asleep until they left.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 01:15:28 on June 13, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I had not been told anything very specific about what happened when you died, and I was anxious to find out so I could stop worrying about it. I tried to choke myself a lot, but being a stupid child, I did it with my own hands and it didn't work.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:22:58 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
are you now a fan of auto-erotic asphyxiation?
Dumb_Dick_Sandwich · 189 points · Posted at 20:18:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
For curious 3 year olds, that actually sounds very reasonable. He makes a connection between skin and what's underneath, and wants to learn the same about himself.
It's not morbid to him because he hasn't learned certain social boundaries yet.
Rich_Cheese · 38 points · Posted at 01:52:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom is a nurse and used to talk to me about her work when i was little (i would ask her how her day was after sitting looking out the window for her to get home). I always thought her stories were cool and asked to see pictures. It took years before she finally did, and because i was so young i thought it was interesting, not gross. Long story short i now work part time in an operating room and find it awesome. If we arent busy, i get payed to watch surgery!
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 06:31:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Man, my mom would love that job. She was beyond excited to watch my sister get her C-section. I mean yeah of course she wanted to see her granddaughter being born but she also had no problem watching them cut her open...the hospital corpsman kept telling her she needed to sit down in case she passed out. Pffft.
JamesOctopus · 50 points · Posted at 23:08:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Buy that kid some anatomy textbooks! With an inquisitiveness that powerful, you might have a masterful future doctor or scientist.
Squid11 · 37 points · Posted at 23:11:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
My sister remembers when I had a sudden moment of clarity just like this. I suddenly stopped eating my lamb roast and looked up saying "Wait... lamb isn't real LAMBY is it?" and everyone paused, then said "Noooo no of course not!". I was a fussy eater so they didn't want to put me off eating the meat.
edit - spelling
MrBlisterFister · 13 points · Posted at 14:16:20 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
My parents tell a similar story of me and my brother. When we were very young (in the 80s) we were raised vegetarian because the quality of meat was shit, animal welfare was poor and you had the issue of Chernobyl fallout supposedly affecting farming.
On holiday in France when i was around 4/5 and my brother was around 2/3 we couldn't find anywhere to eat and just went to the first place we found. Unfortunately they had no vegetarian options so my parents ordered hamburgers for us both, halfway through eating I asked what it was and they answered "beef, cow". My brother then started to cry and said "Does this mean I'm not a vegetarian anymore?"
This is one of my parents favourite stories to tell when new girlfriends meet them for the first time.
TL:DR vegetarian children upset at being fed beef, parents use it to troll 20 years later.
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 01:19:24 on June 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
Perhaps it does not speak well of my empathy for my fellow creatures that when I found out meat was animals I said "Oh, ok" and started play-cooking by tossing my plastic cows and sheep into a pot.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:31:26 on August 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
My grandmother had a small farm; Cows, pigs, chickens, and my neighbor was a hunter. My siblings & I never had much trouble with this sort of thing. I guess because we were exposed to the transition process from animal to meat from a young age.
mizeri420b · 1 points · Posted at 15:42:49 on August 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
nah, it depends on how soft hearted the child is to. My momma had to kill a chicken once when she was a child and was a vegetarian until her late 20's. She raised me the way she was raised and I've had no problem with it.
makalove · 9 points · Posted at 20:11:43 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's the point at which my oldest decided to be a vegetarian (at three): when he realized chicken fingers were dead chickens, and hamburgers were dead cows, etc. He was vegetarian for 6 or 7 years before he went back to eating meat again.
[deleted] · 49 points · Posted at 21:32:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I actually have high hopes for this kid.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 16:53:41 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My older brother had the same realization. But he did have the ... sense ... to experiment on his little sister. I still have the scar from where he tried to cook me with a lamp.
Somehow, your son's creepy story makes me feel better about my creepy brother.
littlemother · 10 points · Posted at 01:14:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That last sentence of yours is what really freaked me out.
SugarBeets · 12 points · Posted at 02:53:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son, at 4 , had asked me "what kind of knife cuts through flesh?". A paused for a minute and asked "what kind of flesh"
Crook3d · 5 points · Posted at 03:59:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Curiosity skinned the cat.
ace10414 · 8 points · Posted at 00:43:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Future Surgeon right there...
garchamsen · 2 points · Posted at 19:19:07 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Get that kid some anatomy textbooks, stat!
Tanjinuts · 15 points · Posted at 20:22:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Where did he get a knife from??
hr_shovenstuff · 11 points · Posted at 01:31:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The knife drawer?
killerkadooogan · 1 points · Posted at 06:36:12 on May 31, 2013 · (Permalink)
I will direct you to a documentary, but I will warn you it is pretty messed up...
Kids find out ways to get things like that apparently.. Also: this girl was abused, not exactly the same thing.. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=g2-Re_Fl_L4
[deleted] · -9 points · Posted at 00:39:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This was my thought, how does a three year old find a knife sharp enough to draw blood on his foot?!
insane_contin · 6 points · Posted at 02:33:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kids are incredibly smart. If they see you putting the knife that you use to cut up meat in the same drawer each time, they know to get it when it's time to cut some meat.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 03:21:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's why you put child safety locks on them.
blaen · 8 points · Posted at 04:09:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Really? When my brother and I were growing up we didn't have child proof locks on things... is it really necessary? Isn't it better to teach kids not to play with certain things or to not open certain doors/draws because they could get hurt?
Learning about safety was one of the first thing I remember learning as a kid.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:17:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have a three year old and she knows not to touch knives and doesn't mess with them when they're out but she's small and can't see in the drawers so I'm more concerned with her opening a drawer and just reaching in since she could accidentally grab one.
I don't have locks as in a lock and key, they make childproof clips/latches where an adult just has to press on it really hard to get the drawer to slide open and it keeps her out of them.
blaen · 2 points · Posted at 05:21:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I guess it's a useful tool and I can understand the reasons behind their use... but did your parents use them or something similar when you were a kid? Mine didn't.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:26:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No but it gives me piece of mind and you only use them for so many years so I won't be locking knives away from a 10 year old or anything.
blaen · 0 points · Posted at 05:40:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fair enough... It's interesting to see that nearly all of my friends who have kids utilise child proof locks often despite never having them when they were a child.
I guess parents now days are a lot more cautious about knives and such.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:11:38 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's silly, really. If a kid grabs a knife, what's the worst that could happen? Stitches? I doubt that grabbing a knife for a split second will impart any severe, lasting damage. Parents keep their kids from getting themselves killed. All else is nature's way.
rickyrawesome · 2 points · Posted at 13:24:12 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kids fall all the time. They're not the most graceful. They also run a lot. I'm sure you can see where this goes wrong.
themvsyouvsme · 3 points · Posted at 12:40:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son..just over 12 months old at the time...sat in the kitchen and watched us put safety locks on all the draws...we finished..he waddled over to a draw..pushed down on the lock and opened it...monkey see monkey do.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:34:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
wow, I guess I'm lucky she doesn't seem interested in them unlike she is with cabinets and can't easily reach the lock.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:11:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:34:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter can't reach the latches to unlock the drawers and doesn't yank drawers so I haven't had a problem with latches. We're currently in an apartment so I can't install locks on the drawers.
evilgiraffemonkey · 2 points · Posted at 02:23:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well at least he's inquisitive...
ReservoirKat · 2 points · Posted at 23:32:07 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's a strange thing and creepy to adults, but kids are super curious about how we all work! When I was little, I got a fracture and saw part of my bone. After I got over it, I apparently asked my mother very seriously that since I was white and my bones were black were my friends Leesha and Darius's bones were black because they are black.
Growthrowjoe · 1 points · Posted at 18:07:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hopefully he sates his curiosity through scientific measures instead of the more gruesome alternative.
robertg222 · 1 points · Posted at 13:24:33 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good thing he didn't try to change his batteries.
enduriel87 · 1 points · Posted at 13:02:29 on May 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, he has the heart of a scientist :-P
Panoply_of_Thrones · 1 points · Posted at 14:02:19 on May 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not sure if he's going to grow up to be like Dexter from Dexter's Lab or Dexter the serial killer... still impressed and horrified
yakri · 1 points · Posted at 11:12:33 on June 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
Congratulations, you've created Hannibal Lector.
LegitimateCrepe · 0 points · Posted at 22:01:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did you say "Pussy."?
bonkus · 2052 points · Posted at 17:01:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my 2.5 year old and her friend were hanging out, the topic of T-Rex and other dinos came up. I asked her friend:
"If you were a T-Rex, what would you do for fun? "
He answered: I'd chase herbivores!
I then asked my daughter this question:
"If you were a T-Rex, what would you eat? "
She got very serious and looked me right in the eyes and said:
"Children. I'd eat children"
Sarahhhhhhhh8 · 44 points · Posted at 02:20:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm impressed that a 2.5 year old knows herbivores.
bonkus · 16 points · Posted at 02:32:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Netflix has awesome documentaries + little kids can figure out ipads = wtf.
2.5 year old's are amazingly fast learners. Proof: At 2 years old, my daughter had significantly better skill than me at about five or six games, she could navigate to Dora the Explorer without the ability to read, take her own picture, and send random letters and other characters in text messages to random people on my droid.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 06:50:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember thinking how crazy it was that my cousin (who was 4 at the time) could navigate the internet so well, but she really had just committed to memory the path from the start button to internet explorer to the bookmarks for the disney channel website, kid games website, etc because she remembered their positions on the screen and what stuff generally looked like (color, shape). It's kind of like learning to play an instrument.
[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 21:26:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This reminds me of that Daria quote.
[deleted] · 16 points · Posted at 22:31:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'd mostly eat lawyers who are trying to take an honest dump.
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 21:32:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'd eat children if I were a T-rex. I'd probably eat anything that moved, given the fact that t-rex had a brain the size of a quart of milk with most of it dedicated to smell.
OhThereYouArePerry · 17 points · Posted at 20:26:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe she thought you meant if she was a T-Rex in her every day life. She probably thought that since other dinosaurs are extinct, and she mostly knows other children that that's what she'd have to eat.
Kids don't always use the same thought processes that adults do.
Topher991 · 6 points · Posted at 05:00:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
On a very similar note- my sister, who is a preschool teacher, once told me about this one incident with one of her kids. They were also talking about dinosaurs, and she had asked them what kinds of things dinosaurs would eat. One of the quieter girls in the classroom turned and stared blankly at my sister and responded simply, "Friends".
JamesOctopus · 6 points · Posted at 22:58:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Something tells me she may dislike some of her peers....
mmthrownaway · 5 points · Posted at 03:50:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your daughter would enjoy some choice Calvin & Hobbes comics.
bonkus · 7 points · Posted at 12:46:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
oh she adores them.
CoolCheech · 6 points · Posted at 09:35:44 on May 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Children McNuggets.
I know, I'm late to this thread.
Cocoon_Of_Dust · 3 points · Posted at 22:37:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just like Mike Tyson.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 08:42:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That just shows good hunting technique, go after the weak defenseless ones. Your daughter will be a might hunter someday.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 00:22:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lovely!
FizzMcButtNuggets · 2 points · Posted at 22:58:33 on July 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your daughter and I have the same idea.
v3n0mat3 · 2 points · Posted at 03:34:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Especially the British children."
Camdcarter · 1 points · Posted at 02:18:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well the good news is, at least you know she would be getting her protein!
CrazyD0gLady · 1 points · Posted at 04:03:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Priorities.
BottingWorks · -17 points · Posted at 03:19:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
At 2.5 the child was using the word 'Herbivores?'
Not saying you're a liar, but you sure do lie a lot.
MotherFuckingCupcake · 12 points · Posted at 03:59:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My brother used to tell people that he wanted to be a paleontologist when he was 3. We watched a lot of PBS in our childhood.
BottingWorks · 2 points · Posted at 04:38:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're all making me feel stupid and that I may have developed late!
MotherFuckingCupcake · 3 points · Posted at 04:43:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
To be fair, we were raised by two giant nerds.
BottingWorks · 1 points · Posted at 04:45:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My Mother and Father are very intelligent, I just chose to draw rather than talk. Now it's the complete opposite!
MotherFuckingCupcake · 2 points · Posted at 04:50:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom is a writer and my dad is an accountant. I'm an ad copywriter, my sister is a graphic designer, and my brother (the one who wanted to be a paleontologist) is a surgical tech in the U.S. Navy. Takes all kinds of nerds.
bonkus · 1 points · Posted at 12:47:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ad copywriter here too!
BottingWorks · 0 points · Posted at 04:56:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My Father is part of a medical team that creates the software they use on medical machinery. My mother is a proffessor and practicing Midwife! :D - I'm a failure.
cptstupendous · 2 points · Posted at 18:56:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I could read when I was 2.
ReginaPhilangie · 1 points · Posted at 17:30:55 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom swears I could read when I was 4.
BottingWorks · 1 points · Posted at 04:38:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
:(
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 04:30:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
BottingWorks · -3 points · Posted at 04:38:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Clearly every Redditor is a genius then, and was able to produce large words that they knew the exact meaning of.
It's a wide known thought that by 18 months children may be able to string some words together, but not anything close to a word like Herbivore.
StabbyLaLa · 3 points · Posted at 08:55:31 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't act like you know what you're talking about 18 months is a much bigger difference from 30 months than you seem to be aware.
Once kids start learning words their learning rapidly snowballs to a point where they can be learning upwards of 50 words PER DAY. I forget what it's called but it has some kind of name like Verbal Crescendo, or Vocab Plateau, its neither of those, but you get my drift, it has a clinical name. Babies can communicate through sign language as early as 8 months. It's not the slightest stretch of the imagination to think a 2 and a half year old would know the word "herbivore" if they were well read/informed on dinosaurs.
BottingWorks · 0 points · Posted at 09:11:12 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Stabby!
Lala.
Bonans · 3 points · Posted at 08:09:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My nephew knows that word. He loves him some dinos, and can name many of them. :} Kids are smarter than people think!
BunnyFeathers · 2 points · Posted at 01:50:17 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
My grandmother recorded me telling her what I wanted for lunch when I was 7 months old: macaroni. It's clear as day. I was forming sentences well before I was a year old, and using polysyllabic words that I understood (like herbivore) when I was no more than two. I was the first grandchild on both sides of the family and I absorbed everything that everyone taught me. I'm a writer now, go figure.
Clayh5 · 2 points · Posted at 04:16:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dude. Little boys LOVE dinosaurs. I sure knew the word "herbivore" when I was 2.5. Hell, I even knew that "tyrannosaurus Rex" meant "tyrant lizard king".
momomojito · 8 points · Posted at 05:25:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Little girls can be pretty obsessed too. Dinosaurs and dogs were my jam. For about a year (probably only a month but in child time) I refused to watch anything but documentaries on pbs about them.
honeybadger88 · 1 points · Posted at 13:25:31 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I too was a dinosaur and dog obsessive. Which sometimes led to drawings of unholy dinosaur dog combinations.
[deleted] · -6 points · Posted at 19:44:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
hothandsquez · 4 points · Posted at 23:32:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is deep-throating our being deep-throated a form of vore?
The_Tarrasque · 1 points · Posted at 04:10:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Only if you swallow.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:20:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
Ethaxi · 1217 points · Posted at 17:53:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
"Mom, can I have your phone to take a picture of the birds in the yard?"
"Sure"
"I want to go squish those birds and kill them and hang them on our wall"
"Ethan!"
"No mom, it's ok. It's just for decorating the house"
[deleted] · 1687 points · Posted at 01:32:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
gandi800 · 52 points · Posted at 03:16:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Twist, OP is a cat
tangelevant · 21 points · Posted at 03:14:29 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
On the internet, no one knows you're a cat. No one.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 18:44:12 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
On the internet, nobody know's you're made out of cups.
insidiousdoc · 2 points · Posted at 16:05:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Twist, YOU'RE a cat
gandi800 · 6 points · Posted at 16:09:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No!
TheCrowMan101 · 9 points · Posted at 15:53:44 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I feel as though this would fit right in on /r/nocontext
Tarcanus · 7 points · Posted at 20:20:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or a hipster. Put a bird on it!
giadriana · 4 points · Posted at 06:15:22 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I laughed so hard I think I peed a little. I'm afraid to check.
LibraWitch · 3 points · Posted at 02:29:42 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
i litterally LOLed for abour a whole minute.
twoods450 · 2 points · Posted at 18:26:25 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
or a taxodermist
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:54:45 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I laughed so hard I pee'd a bit.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 15:53:39 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or Norman Bates.
Rafen325 · 1 points · Posted at 07:24:33 on July 16, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why is that a bad thing
SamuraiAlba · 1 points · Posted at 01:02:08 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
So... this son would fit in with Reddit perfectly. :)
FishinWizard · 1 points · Posted at 02:52:58 on August 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well. that was a quick assesment of facts.
Pisici · 15 points · Posted at 01:05:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, ok then, if it's just for decorating go ahead! but clean up the glitter after you've finished!
Howland_Reed · 13 points · Posted at 01:34:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Put a bird on it!
special_turtle · 3 points · Posted at 03:02:39 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
and some barn wood
[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 03:35:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe he doesn't understand how photographs work, and sees them as squished, dead versions of whatever it's an image of.
oreobooger · 8 points · Posted at 02:55:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Classic Ethan.
socialisthippie · 7 points · Posted at 01:59:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Stuff like this confirms my theory that all children are sociopaths.
Thankfully, most grow out of it when they really develop empathy.
unaware_vortex · 11 points · Posted at 01:22:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
As a fellow Ethan, I can confirm it is only for decoration
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 02:09:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Put a bird on it!
amikefox · 2 points · Posted at 07:33:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
i only regret that i have but one upvote to give for this comment
Regrien · 6 points · Posted at 07:33:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have a similar story. When i was a kid I talked with my mother about robbers who would eventually rob our house. My protection plan was to push them down the stairs ans than i wanted to bake a cake out of them. My mom said she wouldnt like to eag robber-cake. I said that the cake would only be for decoration.
Philrulesworld · 2 points · Posted at 04:10:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just "Decorating" http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cH-yA8U2XgI
IwantMolly · 1 points · Posted at 03:50:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like my cousin Ethan... Are you my aunt/uncle?
Edit: aunt? I see now your post says "mom"
Ethaxi · 3 points · Posted at 18:08:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My only nephew is 7, so I hope I'm not your aunt :)
amsweeter · 1 points · Posted at 04:00:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like he's a Portlandia fan who took the "put a bird on it" thing a bit too literally.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:13:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Cindy?
Sporkinat0r · 1 points · Posted at 15:59:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh, well then, be safe
becausepandas · 1 points · Posted at 01:44:52 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe he thought that's how birds got into paintings?... maybe?
Vessira · 1 points · Posted at 11:52:54 on June 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well if I learned anything from Portlandia, it's "Put a Bird on it"
[deleted] · 1965 points · Posted at 18:08:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 4, I would remember talking to "Mr.Peterson" whenever I was at my grandmothers house. He looked like a hobo from the great depression and had a guitar and sang me old timey blues, he told me that he died when he fell of a train he was riding whist drunk on moonshine. I stopped seeing him when I was about 6.
Anyway, 6 months ago I found my dads old acoustic guitar and started playing, and my little cousin told me "Mr.Peterson is proud of you!" And left.
I dont know what to think
JamesOctopus · 651 points · Posted at 23:07:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Bless you, Mr. Peterson. You finally inspired a kid to give music a try, and by doing so, earned your spot in Hobo Heaven.
greenman8 · 104 points · Posted at 08:03:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
He gets his wings now. Or can of beans or whatever.
malfean · 6 points · Posted at 17:51:26 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
Bindle.
3vilgenius · 2 points · Posted at 19:12:06 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
lol Dude that was great.
chinchillazilla54 · 19 points · Posted at 05:33:42 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
At the Big Rock Candy Mountain.
k5k9 · 13 points · Posted at 03:17:10 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
There's good eatin' in Hobo Heaven.
Melotonius · 15 points · Posted at 18:16:26 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Every time a kid makes his first batch of hooch a hobo gets his wings.
hu_lee_oh · 7 points · Posted at 05:44:39 on July 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hobo heaven - where all the trash cans have recyclables with return value and a 1/2 eaten sammich
PhantomFingers · 2 points · Posted at 06:38:58 on August 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
I died from reading your comment.
BordomBeThyName · 39 points · Posted at 02:01:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wonder if Mr. Peterson and Mr. Rand are friends.
The_Year_of_Glad · 69 points · Posted at 20:37:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You should feel proud.
What was the song like? Did it have lyrics?
TheRayn3r · 71 points · Posted at 06:05:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was young, toddler aged or whatever, my Nana (Dads side) and I would play this game "Peep-o". It was just peek-a-boo, she would hide her eyes with her hands, and then remove her hands and say "Peep-o," to my great amusement.
Recently, maybe a few months ago, my 2 year old brother started playing peek-a-boo out of the blue, we'd assumed that he learned it from TV or something... but whenever someone would say 'Peek-a-boo' he would say "no, 'Peep-o'" .. The only person who used to say 'Peep-o" was my Nana, and she's been dead since well before he was born.
Admittedly, he could have picked this up anywhere - though we're pretty sure it's not from us as Mums side of the family (And my brother wouldn't have met my Dad's side of the family as they live far away) has always called it 'Peek-a-boo'. Being a skeptic of the paranormal, i dismissed it as some sort of weird coincidence, thought it was creepy but something he picked up from TV or something. Then one day after that, my mother told him that it was time for dinner, to which he responded, "Ok, I'll go get Nana," and ran to his bedroom. He then ran back proclaiming that she was gone and that we should look for her.
For that, I have no explanation.
sarahjewel · 3 points · Posted at 16:54:03 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
How the fuck...
ForZombieRights · 28 points · Posted at 23:22:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little sister and I had the same imaginary friend too. We both called him Batman. Both around the same age, we both drew him pictures and wrote letters to him, and my parents swear they never talked about my "Batman" around her.
icky_fingers · 48 points · Posted at 00:49:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What the fucking fuck. There are far too many stories in this thread about little kids and random figures in the dark or imaginary friends...
I can't stop thinking about that feeling I get when I'm walking through my dark house and always feel like someone's in that dark.
davrukin · 15 points · Posted at 06:15:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I feel that way all the time in the house at night or even in the evening when I go down the stairs. I feel like someone's watching me. Even when my Parents are home and they're downstairs and I'm alone upstairs and I go down to watch Television with them, I run down the stairs as fast as possible. I felt that way as long as I remember.
icky_fingers · 11 points · Posted at 06:29:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I hate the feeling... and when I'm alone I always get it. Someone should figure that shit out. Is it just a fight or flight type of response from the dark, or is something really there....? I NEED TO KNOW.
davrukin · 14 points · Posted at 06:31:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What creeps me most about this thread are the stories about the little kids. WHAT IS GOING ON
icky_fingers · 2 points · Posted at 06:39:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Seriously... there are so many different stories about them seeing things... they're all saying it for a reason so what the hell man?
chicciwawa · 1 points · Posted at 17:25:07 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Its... the Greys
kimikat · 4 points · Posted at 22:24:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I often just assume someone is watching me. No one has bothered me up until now, why worry about it? I might even sing a song for them.
memento-muffins · 3 points · Posted at 04:38:06 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sort of related? I work in a bakery in a very old building, and the basement isn't what you would call "finished". It's scary and dark and there's all sorts of creepy corners and the stairs don't have risers (the vertical boards) so I sometimes think something under the stairs is gonna grab my ankles. But back on topic, when I'm down in the basement alone, I make like Anna Leonowens and "whistle a happy tune" so I'm not scared. Actually helps a ton.
MisterCobwebFingers · 3 points · Posted at 11:02:02 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't worry child.
That's just me in the Attic coming down at night and watching you sleep.
Old Cobwebfingers always watches the special ones.
sarahjewel · 1 points · Posted at 16:52:21 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Never sleeping again. Ever.
TheNewsies · 1 points · Posted at 18:11:45 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's how I felt my entire childhood and even now. I don't know if I've every said anything creepy to my parents, but my parents have always said creepy things to me. My dad used to tell me stories about how there are ghosts that follow us. We used to get mail for my dad's mom who died in the early 80's until a few years ago and we've moved a lot since the 80's. About 5 or 6 years ago the insurance company sent a birthday card to her (they had never sent anything before) and my mom got annoyed because she thought that we had been paying for her. It turns out she wasn't on our policy and my mom thought it was hilarious. Nothing else has really ever happened except sometimes doors open or close by themselves (which could be because of warm and cool air) and sometimes things break. My entire life I've had terrible nightmares and sleep paralysis too, but I don't know if that has anything to do with the stories my parents told me.
Redskull673 · 23 points · Posted at 22:38:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
sounds like a nice guy
ikanntspelrite · 43 points · Posted at 00:49:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm thinking you do Mr. Peterson a solid and write a song about him. But first, you'd better sell your soul to the devil as is custom to play the blues.
[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 07:31:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Would you please draw him a map to the crossroads? I need to hear this song.
CA_sjyk · 66 points · Posted at 21:46:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's a really wonderful story, I'm glad you've done Mr. Peterson proud!
znackle · 22 points · Posted at 00:07:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
So, I'm gonna just stop reading this thread now...
vancouver_chick · 11 points · Posted at 00:57:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
i'm getting creeped out, too!
BlexAush · 12 points · Posted at 01:38:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think you were meant to play the guitar.
HeavyFoo89 · 10 points · Posted at 01:46:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's beautiful
adecentroman · 6 points · Posted at 00:36:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This almost made me cry.
davidandsarah08 · 8 points · Posted at 01:25:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Post your story on /r/thetruthishere they would love it!
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 00:55:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I want to write a song about Mr. Peterson.
iveroi · 2 points · Posted at 13:04:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You should.
LibbySawyer · 3 points · Posted at 21:54:16 on May 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
Intrigued by your story, I looked up "peterson died fell from train" and found a Frank Peterson fell from a train, was run over, and died on May 19, 1901. This was in a ledger book from Cleveland, Ohio. Not sure where you live. If you say Ohio, I just might pee myself. Especially since i just realized today is May 19th, the same day he died. I literally have chills now. I found the info in Google Books.
http://books.google.com/books?id=1tvNAAAAMAAJ&pg=PA608&lpg=PA608&dq=peterson+died+fell+from+train&source=bl&ots=J_6I8RM7Uz&sig=odVDaqmYggcpW57rjpUoKbVcWDQ&hl=en&sa=X&ei=tEGZUdeZN6O-0gH3jIDQDA&ved=0CHYQ6AEwCA#v=onepage&q=peterson%20died%20fell%20from%20train&f=false
saxrulez · 2 points · Posted at 03:28:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think Mr. Peterson is proud of you.
The_Tarrasque · 2 points · Posted at 04:22:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's really sweet...
Seconding /u/ikanntspelrite's suggestion to write a song about him.
Not seconding their suggestion to sell your soul to the devil...
destielcockles · 2 points · Posted at 04:44:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
awww
viper9172 · 2 points · Posted at 05:40:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's oddly sweet
TwoNegatives- · 2 points · Posted at 06:20:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wat
dsrguru · 2 points · Posted at 01:24:54 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Does your little cousin only appear at certain times too?
Fun1k · 2 points · Posted at 11:51:15 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's probably the most sweet story i have read in this thread. :)
I can imagine it being filmed like one of those little boy - nice stranger movies. You totally should write a song about him or draw him singing to little you. It's really nice.
YerNeighbourhoodHobo · 4 points · Posted at 01:24:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good ol' peterson. 1950's guy if I remember, made cash playin' his guitar on the main street, jes a few dollars a day, enough to buy his food. He was a good guy, always wanted to have a family, and teach his kid to play guitar.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 00:36:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
nope?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:03:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's really creepy.
ThatBard · 1 points · Posted at 08:43:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your cousin is a skilful and subtle head-fuck merchant ;)
Kris15o · 1 points · Posted at 22:18:23 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have a question for someone who has knowledge on the subject. But surely if an imaginary friend can play songs to you, those songs must already be in your mind before being played back? Like dreams, a lot of them are based on scenarios around the person or even predicting the outcome of a situation. Just fascinated by this subject.
Frankencutie · 1 points · Posted at 09:30:03 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Cool story, really fascinating. I hope Mr. Peterson is busy inspiring other kids. Imagine: an actual friendly ghost!
Diothalamus · 1 points · Posted at 02:26:53 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
You should play Big Rock Candy Mountain for him.
dennisthetiger · 1 points · Posted at 05:35:39 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Man, I just got a case of the feels from that one.
Captain_Bac0n · 1 points · Posted at 17:29:02 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
This didn't creep me out. Made me saw aww. One of those rare feel good ghost stories.
Pandroide · 1 points · Posted at 21:15:07 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is by far my favorite story
about-a-girl · 1 points · Posted at 21:44:41 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
well why dont you ask
becausepandas · 1 points · Posted at 01:40:13 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Can't tell if this freaks me the fuck out or gives me feels.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:40:48 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
That made me smile in a weird way
taybless · 1 points · Posted at 03:06:38 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's actually quite amazing!
apefacechromedome · 1 points · Posted at 11:22:00 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
The only story here to give me goosebumps.... well done
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 11:22:47 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah I remember talking to dead people who noone else could see as a child also, but I just chalked it up to false memories.
Panoply_of_Thrones · 1 points · Posted at 14:05:45 on May 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh crap
NegroNerd · 1 points · Posted at 17:53:43 on May 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
And I am officially spooked...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:18:19 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
I cried.
cocoabird · 1 points · Posted at 11:37:18 on July 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
I almost pissed my pants
RagingVoodooSorcerer · 1 points · Posted at 03:49:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nigga dat was a ghost.
SoyElPadrino · 0 points · Posted at 21:58:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wtf, if that's true it's weird
pipperfloats · 573 points · Posted at 18:43:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
5 year old: "Mommy, when you die I want to put you in a glass jar so I can keep you and see you forever"
To which the 6 year old responds: "That's stupid. Where are you gonna find a jar that big?"
falsestone · 15 points · Posted at 04:41:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hey, a guy did this. Had himself taxidermied (if that's a word). I forget his name, but he wanted his family to keep his body. They didn't want to, and donated him to a museum. British guy, IIRC.
courtoftheair · 7 points · Posted at 01:38:04 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I told my brother I wanted him stuffed when he dies. My dad should never have given me that taxidermy bird when I was a little girl.
desenagrator · 10 points · Posted at 03:16:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well he's got a point.
pitch2shayna · 6 points · Posted at 04:50:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Seriously. I can actually see this making a whole lot of sense as a child.
Gnomii · 6 points · Posted at 03:16:00 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is your 5 year old's name Norman, by chance?
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 10:11:12 on July 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
OHHHHH
mattcassity · 2 points · Posted at 20:23:21 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
http://www.dailymotion.com/video/x9yn49_mr-belvedere_shortfilms#.UYLLESsjqp1
timmehkuza · 2 points · Posted at 08:15:24 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your 6 year old is insensitive.
FishinWizard · 2 points · Posted at 02:49:01 on August 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was kind of creeped by this thread and now I'm just laughing.
Hua_1603 · 3 points · Posted at 14:30:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hmmm...you're momma is so big, she couldn't fit into a jar?haha...JK man
Jmersh · 306 points · Posted at 21:37:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
My wife was getting my 2yr old son up one morning. He was standing in his bed/crib. As she said good morning and walked over to him he picked up her shirt a little and crooked his head to the side. She asked him what he was doing and he said, "looking for my baby sister in your tummy." She laughed it off as a weird kid imagination thing. We found out later that at the time she was 2 weeks pregnant and it was, in fact, a girl. We are due in September. We had never really had the talk about where babies come from nor did we talk about having another child at all around him. So spooky.
brokenship14 · 39 points · Posted at 04:13:04 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my mom was pregnant with me they thought I was a boy so they told my brother that he was going to have a little brother. For whatever reason, he got really mad and yelled at them that I was his sister. Even though they kept telling him I was a boy, he was adamant that they were wrong and I was a girl.... When I came out a girl apparently he was quite pleased with himself and smugly told everyone that he had "told them so" for the next few weeks.
azopfi · 17 points · Posted at 06:26:18 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was little I told my mom "it's okay if I don't have a brother." She broke down crying.
Around 20 I had a weird esp-ish episode. My mom told me that she had miscarried around that time but didn't tell us she was expecting because my sister and i were rough early pregnancies.
minga272 · 13 points · Posted at 04:36:04 on May 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
Before my sister told anyone she was pregnant, she sent my oldest niece to spend time with my sister's grandparents. Sister went to retrieve the niece and sat the grandparents down to tell them she was expecting baby #2. Grandparents replied that was the first thing the niece had told them when she arrived, 'My mommy's having a baby.' My sister cried because she hadn't even discussed it with her husband to be or anyone before the niece had left.
Jmersh · 8 points · Posted at 05:53:54 on May 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
This comment is 3 weeks old and I am still getting responses.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 13:26:52 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Creepy, man. Creepy.
tazjin · 3 points · Posted at 22:10:57 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did you end up here through any element of the chain that led me here?
/r/creepy post about imaginary friend -> Link in comments to imaginary friend thread on /r/wtf -> Link in comments to here
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 16:06:11 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
1 month now.
DrSeussHat · 1 points · Posted at 14:16:40 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Really? Still?
Jmersh · 2 points · Posted at 14:32:37 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
o_o
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 15:00:19 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
This thread was posted in another thread earlier today
redfroggy · 1 points · Posted at 09:44:46 on September 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
So, it's almost October. How's your daughter?
Jmersh · 2 points · Posted at 12:33:26 on September 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Great. Gaining weight fast. She is adorable. http://www.imgur.com/Dr5Fcnr.jpeg
KatfaceYo · 8 points · Posted at 15:26:19 on May 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
My sister was pregnant, and since the family is predominantly male, so before we discovered the gender, everyone figured it was obviously a boy. But my nephew refused to refer to the unborn child as it, he always said 'she'. My sister had a little girl.
Legendoflinks1 · 2 points · Posted at 06:51:05 on June 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
2SPOOKY......I'm sorry.....
rkill_12 · 1 points · Posted at 17:27:50 on October 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
So how's the baby doing?
Jmersh · 1 points · Posted at 18:25:28 on October 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sleepless. Baby's up all night. Toddler is up all day.
whooleeus · 1 points · Posted at 01:04:32 on November 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Time traveling baby
catsgelatowinepizza · 1 points · Posted at 22:26:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My friend's boy kept telling her, "I'm getting a baby sister". Some time later, he got his baby sister! ...it was planned though
PersonMcNugget · 921 points · Posted at 16:27:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A good friend of mine and her husband bought what is considered an 'old' house around here. (Western Canada...not many houses over 100 years old). They were renovating the basement one day while I was visiting. I was down there alone with their son, who was barely 2 at the time, and could not yet speak in full sentences. He took my hand and led me over to a brick chimney-like thing thing, with a rusty metal door on it. He looked up and said 'That's where the dead babies go.'
I was horrified. Firstly, because, like I said, the kid could barely talk, let alone say something like that. I doubt he even knew what 'dead' meant. I'm positive that no one would have told him that, and there were no older kids around that would have said that as a joke. Still creeps me out to this day.
[deleted] · 48 points · Posted at 17:58:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Guillermo Del Toro is about to sue that child for stealing the plot of Don't Be Afraid of the Dark
thelionsmouth · 19 points · Posted at 18:41:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
...so no dead babies then, right?
PersonMcNugget · 16 points · Posted at 19:58:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lol, I didn't look to see. They walled in that chimney thing in the reno, so I guess we'll never know.
electrobolt · 61 points · Posted at 20:14:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Some Redditor of the future is going to find it and start an awesome "what the fuck is this creepy little chimney" thread.
[deleted] · 37 points · Posted at 00:34:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wonderful! Just what we need, another story about a space in an old basement that we'll NEVER FIGURE OUT.
MuzikPhreak · 13 points · Posted at 00:51:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't worry; it's coming right after the conclusion of the safe story.
rionhunter · 0 points · Posted at 01:42:09 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
...so, never?
JamesOctopus · 35 points · Posted at 22:43:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
God damn it, you were supposed to at least lie and say you checked, and it turns out that in the 20s or 30s or something it used to be like, an old-timey midwife house or something and lots of babies died of the consumption and yadayada... I don't think you know how this thread works.
angel-of-thursday · 2 points · Posted at 23:17:39 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
More likely the 'midwife' would be one of the ones who got paid to adopt the babies out but couldn't be arsed and just took the money and dumped the babies. They find mass graves of tiny bones under houses from the 1900's or so every now and again.
[deleted] · 23 points · Posted at 02:04:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Part of why I want to get a good job is so I can afford to build a house. That way, I don't have to worry about ghosts, just Indian burial grounds.
PersonMcNugget · 25 points · Posted at 02:16:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've read that some ghosts are attached to you, not your house, so if you move, they will just come with you.
Pixielo · 37 points · Posted at 05:45:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fantastic! And now I'm not going to bed. Thanks, internet stranger!
thndrchld · 21 points · Posted at 13:33:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Can confirm. Ghost followed me from my old apartment.
Sandlicker · 2 points · Posted at 20:27:26 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just read your story. Is the crying from a new ghost? It seems like the brown-haired girl was happy at the end of your story.
thndrchld · 3 points · Posted at 22:08:56 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nope. Not happy. Just resigned to her fate.
Sandlicker · 2 points · Posted at 01:28:35 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
I see. So that is still her crying then?
thndrchld · 1 points · Posted at 04:09:11 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yup.
Itsatemporaryname · 1 points · Posted at 06:37:05 on July 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
Creepy
NotSoAmazngGrace · 1 points · Posted at 19:58:02 on September 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
Awesome story :D
PengWhen · 14 points · Posted at 17:06:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's okay, I moved across running water. The rivers will protect me.
NotSoAmazngGrace · 2 points · Posted at 19:59:12 on September 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mine followed me across the ocean so... >_> I think you're screwed.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:27:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Insidious.
NotSoAmazngGrace · 1 points · Posted at 19:44:57 on September 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
Can confirm: i've been haunted since I was a small child, followed me across the ocean even.
nekosmash · 1 points · Posted at 00:19:04 on September 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
Spiritual anchors whoooooo
Tommy2255 · -1 points · Posted at 15:49:42 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
It depends. If the ghosts are a personal psychosis, then of course they'll follow you. On the other hand, if they're caused by odd sound waves from some acoustic property of the architecture or from the a/c systems or something, then they'll stay with the house.
GFrohman · 19 points · Posted at 00:57:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My guess is that he looked up and saw the sky.
Learned something about the concept of heaven from friends or church, knew dead people went "up in the sky to heaven", and threw it out there at the creepiest possible time.
That'd make sense, don't you guys think?
Pixielo · 35 points · Posted at 05:44:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kids make sense out of the weirdest bits of information. Like, I was sure that Santa Claus was Jesus's father, and I would sing this song about 'Santa Claus and his child named Murphy.' I got this information because my great-grandmother would exclaim,"Jesus Murphy!" And I was told that Christmas was Jesus's birthday. Santa Claus only comes at Christmas.
Do you see it now!?!?! My mom thought that this was really weird, that I made this connection between JC and Santa Claus...but to 4 year old me, it was terribly logical.
Lazyaisan · 9 points · Posted at 20:07:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did you open it?
aStonedSquirtle · 5 points · Posted at 04:44:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm in a 120 year old house in Western Canada. Yay (I think)
Zebidee · 14 points · Posted at 08:19:26 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
300 year old house in Germany. Seems OK. Turned down the option to move to a 460 year old place because I thought that would be pushing my luck.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 22:21:21 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I work in insurance...and all I can think of is how much you must be surcharged for living in such an old home.
Zebidee · 17 points · Posted at 22:35:15 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Renovated in the 1980s, so it feels reasonably modern, and all the electrics and plumbing are recent. For my street, it's actually a pretty young house - most of them are from 1595-ish. I've seen the street marked on maps from the 1200s.
Locker54 · 3 points · Posted at 02:21:14 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lucky bastard.
deathtoveggiemonster · 2 points · Posted at 02:16:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm going to upvot ethis but please know that this was completely horrifying.Haha.
I_am_chris_dorner · -2 points · Posted at 19:59:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
To you.
People thought I was sweet as a child too, but I made some off-colour jokes with my peers.
PersonMcNugget · 11 points · Posted at 20:46:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I meant that there wasn't any older kids at all.
I_am_chris_dorner · 2 points · Posted at 14:38:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Someone being logical? NO! I want to believe in ghosts!!!
Downvote! Downvote! Downvote!
Jellyman1100 · 0 points · Posted at 05:08:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Some sort of holocaust flashback if you ask me...
surethingsugar · 1132 points · Posted at 17:23:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Before I was born here, I had a sister, right? Her and my other Mom are so old now. They were ok when the car was on fire, but I sure wasn't!"
He was maybe 5 or 6 years old? It was totally out of the blue..
mormonfries · 110 points · Posted at 04:04:38 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I swear, this thread has just about convinced me to believe in reincarnation.
DigitalLD · 5 points · Posted at 18:15:06 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's a fascinating field of study. I enjoy this Dr's accounts.
d0lph1n · 3 points · Posted at 09:15:08 on May 16, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thank you for the tips. Bought it :)
thebucketresidence · 67 points · Posted at 05:53:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Something similar happened when I was a child. I was deathly afraid of water and apparently I would tell everyone I couldn't go in water alone or have it on my face because before I had hit my head and fell in the water and that's how I died. Spooky stuff.
crumbandharvey · 26 points · Posted at 23:33:45 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Natalie Wood? IS THAT YOU?
Hyena1942 · 3 points · Posted at 17:16:38 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was little (around 2-3) I was deathly afraid of water for seemingly no reason at all, I could be a few feet away from it but only if I was by myself. If one of my parents or anyone else I knew was with me I would scream and try desperately to get as far away from the water as possible. My mom who used to be able to play and sing to me (very off key I'm afraid) while giving me a bath would have to give me very quick ones in the laundry-room sink with the help of my dad, while I would scream bloody murder and struggle to get away.
Ktaily · 58 points · Posted at 06:17:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
My brother-in-law apparently did this when he was younger, too. He told his parents all about how he was an old man whose wife had passed away before him. He talked all about his life with his wife and how much he loved her. He's about 20 now and remembers none of it.
Edit: We're guessing he passed away in his sleep because he had never mentioned anything about his death, just about how tired he became after his wife's passing.
thislookslegit · 31 points · Posted at 05:49:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a kid, I apparently told my parents how I died last time for "knowing too much" and that I was a boy in my past life. As an adult I have pressed them for more of what I said, but they don't remember. I guess the local college was doing a study on kids and past lives, and my mom wanted to take me in, but my dad would have none of it.
darkwavechick · 122 points · Posted at 02:47:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It really makes me sad when little kids remember how they died in a past life :(
surethingsugar · 220 points · Posted at 02:50:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
He was really positive about it. Like, "Ha ha, remember when I died in that car wreck? Ohhhh man... those where the days, huh?"
If only we could all hang onto that. Perhaps we wouldn't fear death?
baronessofbipoles · 30 points · Posted at 13:32:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think if we talked about it we could hang onto it. But people dismiss it so much. Like, what would happen if you just kept asking the kid questions about how his life used to be and documenting it and keeping it fresh?
surethingsugar · 37 points · Posted at 16:21:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did ask him about it a couple other times.. he didn't seem interested in talking about it at all. I got the feeling that it was over. It didn't bother him, upset him or worry him- but he made it clear to me that it was in the past. He is now in the present ad that's where he wants to be. And that was that. He had a very nonchalant attitude about it. It was sooooooo not a big deal to him! To me, I was very intrigued but respected his feelings about it. Perhaps if it's something that we are meant to remember/ hold on to then we would. I don't know..
baronessofbipoles · 27 points · Posted at 16:25:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe that's the point then. When you're young like that you're able to remember your past to help you transition into the present/what your current life is and is going to be. And we forget because it's necessary so you can be the person you're supposed to learn how to be in this life.
When I was little I told my mom that next time, I was going to be the mommy. Really made her think lol.
Laurifish · 14 points · Posted at 02:07:26 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think there might be a helper to help you transition. The only reason I say this is because when my children were three and five someone we know had passed away and the kids were full of questions about what happens when someone dies. I was answering their questions in an age appropriate way, but my three year old wasn't getting the info he needed. He kept asking "And then you see the helper guy?". I asked him "What helper guy?". He said "You know, they put you in a mail box (??) and then you go see the helper guy 'cause you just got dead and you don't know what to do." I didn't really know how to answer him.
baronessofbipoles · 31 points · Posted at 10:51:33 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
lol, that's really cute, and very thought provoking. I never said anything like that when I was a kid, as far as I know.
I had a really special relationship with my great-grand father that my mother in particular took note of... because it started while she was pregnant with me. It's sort of like the helper thing, but instead of helping me transition after dying, he helped me transition after being born. Once my mom found out she was pregnant, my great-grand father started coming to her house for coffee all the time, which was really weird because before I was born, my great-grandpa never spent that much time with my mom. But oh was he excited about me. My mom said it was like he knew me before I was born. When my mom went into labor with me, my great-grandfather was in California and refused to eat/sleep/get out of a chair until they put him on a plane back to Illinois. We were really close after I was born and it saddens me that I don't remember him very well because he was in a nursing home for most of my life and e died when I was about 6-7 years old. The weirdest part though is that he had dementia and remembered no one but me, his little "punkin". He called for me on his death bed and at 6 years old I went and sat with him, and held his hand as he took his last breath.
So he helped me into life and I helped ease his passing into death.
Laurifish · 5 points · Posted at 12:21:29 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is really sweet!!
baronessofbipoles · 6 points · Posted at 12:26:54 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think so :) It actually made me tear up for the first time since I was little kid talking about it.
Oh, I forgot to mention that I also saw his ghost about a year after his death!
AprilAngel · 2 points · Posted at 01:44:43 on May 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know that it's been almost a month since this thread was active, but could you explain what happened here?
baronessofbipoles · 4 points · Posted at 05:46:02 on May 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
when I saw his ghost?
AprilAngel · 1 points · Posted at 18:56:33 on May 31, 2013 · (Permalink)
yes please
fagneutron · 4 points · Posted at 18:17:52 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wonder if you guys were supposed to be soul mates or twin flames, but were placed in the wrong bodies at the wrong times? And he remembered you because he was meant to know you forever. This is really sad and beautiful though.
baronessofbipoles · 6 points · Posted at 01:30:09 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
There are many different types of soul mates. I have no doubt that he was one of mine. I just think we were there to help each other transition into life and death. If I'm lucky enough, I'll have someone there to help me transition into death as well... perhaps a reincarnation of him :)
Power_Leap · 7 points · Posted at 23:45:38 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wonder if he's talking about the morgue.
Laurifish · 3 points · Posted at 04:10:51 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
You know, I truly hadn't ever thought of the mailbox being the morgue. That makes perfect sense. I thought maybe the casket/coffin. Thank you!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:26:24 on June 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
Given the vocabulary of a young child/the fact that maybe even he didn't know what he meant/the possibility he was describing something abstract or that he hadn't seen before I feel like he could have meant almost anything.
Power_Leap · 1 points · Posted at 06:00:48 on June 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's more fun to think of it as the morgue.
humoresques · 3 points · Posted at 06:21:23 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
He must be talking about a psychopomp then - many cultures have a belief of an afterlife guide.
Sandlicker · 1 points · Posted at 18:53:39 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
I learned that term from Gunnerkrigg Court! It's a really good comic with a lot of mythology and excellent art.
HRapunzelM · 3 points · Posted at 19:11:38 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
well there is like a so-called hospital (for lack of a better term) where you go if you need help to be ok with being dead/back Home and there are helper people there...
surethingsugar · 7 points · Posted at 16:36:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes! Good point.. perhaps we have to let that other life go so we can really live our current one to the fullest.
I remember watching some show, Unsolved Mysteries or something back in the early-mid 90's. There was a story about a woman who had memories of her past life and she literally dedicated her current life to learning all about it. Through years and years of hypnosis she found out her past life's name, she studied the geneology of the family, moved across the country to the town she lived in, bought the house the family once owned.. etc etc.. all I could think was, "Let it go!!! Go live THIS life!"
Russianmal · 3 points · Posted at 21:20:17 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
While I agree, I think it's okay to return to an old home or reconnect with past life relatives/friends once again. If you remember so much as that woman did, perhaps you're meant to go back to certain things. Personally I think I must've had several past lives in Russia. Born and raised in America in this life, but something drew me back to Russia and I couldn't be happier living here. Much more like home. Granted I think I was a Mongol invader here before. But eh. xD
baronessofbipoles · 1 points · Posted at 16:54:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah that'd be a pretty sad existence tbh. Your soul moved onto the next body for a reason.. to learn.. and all she did was get stuck on the past. Worst than being a ghost if you ask me.
Also, my mom went to a past-life regressionist and found out that in one of her past lives she was a priest that got burnt at the steak for loving a witch or something crazy like that. It was so violent that the regressionist had to force her out of it because my mom was freaking out so bad.
UpgrayeddB-Rock · 9 points · Posted at 23:10:29 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I hope the steak was not burned too badly. I like mine medium-rare....
baronessofbipoles · 4 points · Posted at 23:43:44 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
lmao, that's what I get for posting on reddit when I'm tired
2OQuestions · 1 points · Posted at 06:34:12 on October 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
I too saw a priest tied to a steak with grill lines on it. In my mind, it smells really good.
Makaque · 3 points · Posted at 17:01:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Past-life regressionist? That's a thing?
phtll · 2 points · Posted at 14:33:53 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
In the sense that con artistry is a thing, yes.
baronessofbipoles · 2 points · Posted at 17:02:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, I never knew about it until a few years ago when my mom and I first starting really talking in depth about our beliefs. Mine have changed so much in time that it's only been until recently where I could listen to her lol. Hers have also changed a lot, they used to be way too... well, weird for me. But I'd love to go to a past-life regressionist. Though, I have a feeling mine aren't too great either.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 19:24:53 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes it is, it's a legit form of therapy, because that's really why they're doing it. It's a therapy, not a party trick, because they get you to go back to the traumatizing lives, which are affecting you negatively and hurting you in this one, so you can let go and get better...
aikiwolfie · 11 points · Posted at 19:24:14 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
He'd end up being a mental case? Assuming for a moment we do get reincarnated. There's probably a very good reason why we forget.
baronessofbipoles · 1 points · Posted at 20:28:09 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
we discussed that as well if you look down farther.
beigs · 81 points · Posted at 16:42:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My dad is convinced I am his dead friend for this kind of reason. When I was younger, I would completely out of the blue say something or do something that was exactly what his friend would say/do. Weird things, too, like tell him i liked a part of a song for some reason, or tell him not to do something stupid, have the same inflection and speech, etc.
There is a lot more to this story, but the gist of it is that he is completely convinced I am his dead best friend.
Years later, he still gives me funny looks when I tell him he's being an idiot, and it kind of creeps me out!
[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 12:43:33 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I need to hear more about this...I want the rest of the story!
beigs · 49 points · Posted at 17:55:12 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
it's a really long story and starts about 5 years before I was born.
My dad, who right now i will say is off (likely because of this incident) was getting ready to go on vacation with his best friend, Cameron. They were only 15 years old and were going to the small island where my family comes from off the gulf of st. Lawrence close (ish) to PEI. Well, my dad wakes up in the morning and notices something foggy over Cam, so he waves it away and tries waking him up to no avail. The ambulance was called, and he was brought to the hospital. Both this kids parents were doctors, and some of the best doctors around the country were consulted, but he remained in a coma. My nana decided 'heck, might as well still enjoy this vacation' and drove my dad and his sisters to this island to relax and take their minds off it.
The following week, while out on a boat with his uncle, my dad hears Cam's voice saying goodbye and sorry. By the time they got in a few hours later, they got the phone call that Cam had died - no known cause of death.
Needless to say my dad was pretty messed up, and as psychological help was not really a hot topic in the 70s, no help was given. He and his friend actually got hit by a drunk driver a month later trying to visit the grave site, and they were both put in a coma for a few weeks, and their legs were pretty much destroyed. My dad and his friend maintain that Cam kept them from dying before the police found them 3 hours later bleeding out.
The injuries were so bad that they both missed 6 months of school and were held back.
Fast forward 4 years later - my dad was throwing my mom her 19th birthday party in his basement, and a song comes on. The song happens to be from the album that Cameron told my dad to listen to before he died, and my dad 'never got around to it' (meaning he couldn't bring himself to do it). All of a sudden, it sounded like he was in a wind tunnel and he got a really nervous feeling about my mom, so he ran into the bedroom where she was down for a nap, which just so happens to be the same room that Cam went into his coma.
While this was happening, my mom woke up because she felt someone watching her. Now my mom is the most sane and level headed atheist i have ever met, so when i tell you this is what she felt, she was incredibly shaken. She saw someone at the end of her bed (the room was dark), and the room was freezing. She thought it was my dad, but when she called them and they didn't move, she started screaming for my dad. There were no sounds from the party coming inside the room, so she went to go run to the door just as my dad came running in.
At that moment, my dad got his hearing back, and the room started warming up. When they flipped on the lights, no one was at the end of the bed.
Apparently i was conceived that night, likely because they were so scared they weren't using condoms.
The kicker is I was born on Cam's birthday, almost one month after my due date, because she had blood poisoning. My mom was induced a few times, and didn't want (refused) a cesarean ... she spent almost 2 weeks in labour in the hospital.
Apparently, I have the same nature, same type of style, enjoyment of music, holding my pencil the same (wrong) way, inappropriate nervous laugh, etc. as him, and say things that will floor my father, but really I have no memories of any past lives - I am me. The only thing that is strange is the occasional feeling that I have done something before (like i know it, i am just remembering), like playing certain songs on the piano/guitar, or learning to cook something 'new', though this likely happens to everyone.
That's about it.
Sandlicker · 14 points · Posted at 18:56:52 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
That was a good read. Thanks for sharing the story.
Kebbly · 6 points · Posted at 00:19:08 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
awesome story, yes, thank you for sharing it :)
DesertBreeze · 3 points · Posted at 04:55:41 on August 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Amazing! Thank you
thelizardprince · 3 points · Posted at 23:18:11 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
me tooooo
F-ningRayofSunshine · 6 points · Posted at 03:48:48 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not to take away from your story, but my mom believed when I was younger that I was her grandma. Her grandma would make up random words and phrases to describe something and so did I. One time, I was in a play kitchen cooking up food and my mom asked what I was cooking. I said something like "cookabrelli" and she gasped saying it was the same word her grandma used for some type of fruit salad. Also, everyone in the family has either blue or green eyes- her's were kinda hazel: green with a ring of brown in the center. I have the same eye color as her too.
darkwavechick · 6 points · Posted at 17:20:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm convinced I was my grandmothers friend or sister in a past life. I've always been on the same level as her.
amikefox · 11 points · Posted at 07:24:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
is that something you encounter frequently?
darkwavechick · 3 points · Posted at 12:23:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I hear stories at least once a month. I believe that little kids have the ability to see and her things and remember things that us as adults are conditioned to just pass off a an over active imagination, like imaginary friends.
Darksideblugrss · 1 points · Posted at 01:34:18 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
true stuff here. and it usually dwindles down around 5 years old. when the new consciousness creeps in.
[deleted] · 21 points · Posted at 06:24:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
Undertow_Jambi · 22 points · Posted at 07:44:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I want to believe
fuzzymae · 7 points · Posted at 17:13:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
me too
flashmedallion · 2 points · Posted at 13:00:34 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I want to bereave.
surethingsugar · 1 points · Posted at 16:23:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thanks for this!!
Blitzkriegbaby · 12 points · Posted at 07:28:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow I didn't even know that was a thing. Eerie as fuck.
Svanhvit · 39 points · Posted at 09:54:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Ian Stevenson, Jim Tucker, and Erlendur Haraldsson studied this rather extensively. Apparently kids who died traumatically in their previous life are much more likely to remember.
Ian Stevenson also wrote a book about case studies where he matched children's scars and biological markers with the deceased and actually found matches between scars and birthmarks on children that corresponded with their death(like a bullet wound on the deceased's body). All very interesting and creepy.
For the more anecdotal writings on children's past lives, Carol Bowman is an interesting author who has written about her own research. However, her writings are a bit more new-age influenced compared to the previous three(who were/are scientists committed to the scientific method). For example, they refuse to use hypnotic regression as they find the data to be dirty compared to children who remember without hypnotic aid.
I can say that I've tried the hypnotic regression thing and it really screws with you. Whether it is true or not I have no idea. I just know it felt so real and emotional that I couldn't stop thinking about it for days.
galindafiedify · 23 points · Posted at 09:58:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have a birthmark on my side that's long and horizontal. The kind of mark a knife wound would leave. I hate people poking my sides or touching my sides. I've always wondered if that has any correlation to a past life. With the hypnotic regression did you actually find what you think a past life of yours might have been? How did it screw with you? I find past lives really interesting.
Svanhvit · 38 points · Posted at 11:14:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I tried hypnotic regression twice. The first time was a bit erratic and the only thing I got was that I was in the Netherlands during the Second World War and it felt really crappy. Died young.
The second one was a bit more vivid and I had two experiences from 1948(I am around 2-3 years old - female - and living with my family somewhere close to New York). My family was having a garden party and it was sunny. I felt so calm, serene, and innocent that I kinda wanted to stay there for the longest time. However, I then started remembering myself in 1978 where I am the housewife of a man who is in the military and we are located near a foreign military base where he serves. I remember him being distant and most likely cheating on me. The distance from my family and being so far away from familiar territory is tearing me up inside. I am pregnant but end up having a miscarriage which ends up with me going totally off the deep end and I commit suicide.
The last part really hurt me. I got so overwhelmed when I was reliving being in the bathroom and cutting my wrist. Crying and bleeding all over the place. When I came out of the hypnosis I was still crying and felt incredibly sad which persisted for a few days.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 16:43:31 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've done it once. I was two that I can remember... a man, Charlie. I remember my wedding vividly, and my wife Abigail. I can see myself lifting up the veil at our wedding. This one is more modern, in the 60s I'd like to say.
Another one, I'm a man again, in the trenches during WWI. I just remember lifting up my mug of hot stuff with my buddies and drinking. I was cold and miserable and dirty. I wrapped rags around one of my hands because I was missing a glove.
The other is a little girl, Grace. She's harder to hold onto. 1863. I lived with my papa and my stepmother, who was pretty. She had long blonde hair. I remember ice skating the best. I had a little pink dress and I would skate up and down the pond in the snow. There was a willow tree by the pond. I fell through, and grabbed at the willow tree as I did, but I couldn't reach. Skating, though, is the most vivid memory.
Svanhvit · 4 points · Posted at 17:00:54 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
What is unique in these cases is that these are really your average Joe or Joan memories. I remember a case study where a psychologist tried regression on a hundred students over several years and more or less always people only remembered previous lives that were very normal. Nothing special. No Cleopatras or Napoleons, just average people living average lives.
I remember that one of the professors in the study found it incredible that no one had "made up" a fantastic life where they were basically the heroes of the story.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 17:09:22 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Speaking of "hero of the story" things, my SO has had some of the weirdest encounters with psychics that I've ever seen. He was an odd little boy, very into military things. At age 4 he spent several hours in a nursing home discussing WWII with a vet in detail, stuff he couldn't've and shouldnt've known. He's in his early 20s now, and is in the military.
Every time he and I, or just him alone, encounter a porprted psychic, and they take notice of him, the same story comes out. It doesn't matter (and yes, all of these happened) if we're in rural China, Rwanda, Florida, New York, Amsterdam, South Africa, Atlanta, anywhere. The same story comes out. "You were a warrior, you led men and battles". Ever since we were very little (we grew up together). He doesn't look "like a soldier", either. He's not especially muscle bound, he's a glasses and tweed wearing tall wirey sort. But it gets odder. You'd think they were trying to flatter him, but he's always told "You don't want to know who you are, you wouldn't like it. You were a bad man". The first few times, we've shrugged it off, but after the encounter in rural China (where we actually had to have someone translate) he's started just accepting it. The oddest of it all is that the woman in Amsterdam, the Floridian woman, the guy in New York and the woman in Rwanda all have directed him to this one old African story about a warrior, in some shape or form (the ones in the US and S. Africa, to a book, while the woman in Rwanda actually told him the story).
It's really freaky shit. The same old woman in China knew about my miscarriages, how many and the circumstances. It's just really, really disconcerting. I have a lot of weird stories about psychics, though.
Svanhvit · 4 points · Posted at 17:27:30 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wouldn't be surprised there is more to this world than most people let on. The problem is that most people have been bullied(First by religion, now by pseudoskeptics) into keeping their stories to themselves. Since I have a "I don't give a damn" attitude I often start talking to people about what is often called supernatural and way too often people open up and speak about their own experiences. It's actually quite surprising how many people are interested in this and have weird experiences, but they stay silent lest they be chagrined for their behaviours.
My spouse admitted to having memories of us together from Germany early 20th century. She would describe stuff I had seen in a regression but at the time didn't really believe. She is also big into military stuff and owns German military jackets and keeps most of the computer wires in old ammo boxes. I personally am more of an 80s hippie type.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:33:15 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
The fun one happened with my mom... she went to one just for shits and giggles, and partially to prove to 10-year-old me that there was no such thing as the paranormal. The psychic told her that she was expecting a son with the name of a dead prince, and he was waiting for her across the ocean.
Turned out my parents were approved a few weeks later to adopt a Russian child. They hadn't even told me and my sister yet.
A few months later, my little brother came home. His name? Alexei.
Svanhvit · 3 points · Posted at 18:30:30 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Any more stories? :)
Svanhvit · 2 points · Posted at 18:29:51 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's pretty crazy.
spikeschilde · 2 points · Posted at 12:00:05 on June 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
in march of 2012, I went to a psychic circle (the kind where everyone is totally normal, living normal lives, but they join this group to try to strengthen their psychic abilities.) my husband had just joined the Navy, and I wanted to know where my life would take me. this one woman kept telling me that I should expect a huge change, and things are not going to be what I expected them to be. I kept telling her, "no, we have a plan. im moving with him as soon as he's done with boot camp." but she was adamant that a huge change was coming up, and she made me promise that I would stay true to myself and not change who I was with the upcoming changes. I blew it off. fast forward 3 months (june 2012) and my husband told me he wanted a divorce. I never did end up going with him after boot camp. meanwhile, in the same month, I met a guy, a friend of my aunt's. I didn't really think anything of him other than the fact that I thought he was cute. he's 15 years older than me, and a perpetual bachelor, never married, no kids. I really didn't think that he would be interested in me. fast forward again (another 3 months - we're in September of 2012 now,) we started dating. It's now June of 2013 (one year after we met) and this "perpetual bachelor" and I have just moved in together. We're waiting for my divorce to be finalized so we can get married.
DesertBreeze · 1 points · Posted at 05:06:08 on August 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ohhh I just remembered a psychic told me there was going to be a huge change in about six months... I remember telling people that it really came true but I can't think of what it was. .. Now I am going to wrack my brain trying to remember!!
Sandlicker · 2 points · Posted at 19:56:48 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Though I consider myself a skeptic, I love hearing other people's stories. The problem is I have absolutely none of my own so it is hard for me to think of them as anything other than just stories.
Svanhvit · 2 points · Posted at 21:10:09 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
And that's actually fine. I don't expect people to believe everything that is said or told. :)
However, I do not like the knee-jerk reaction I see from some skeptics who outright go and invalidate another person's experience or those who feel compelled to go on some "atheist crusade" against everything that doesn't fit their world view(for example the atheists who fought to remove Hancock's and Sheldrake's TEDx videos). That's something I tend to expect from fundamentalists, not people who believe in exploring this world.
Sandlicker · 1 points · Posted at 21:16:49 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think I am probably one of those. I doubt you would like talking to me in person. Such is life.
Svanhvit · 1 points · Posted at 21:23:42 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Different strokes for different folks. :)
darkwavechick · 12 points · Posted at 12:25:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I now need to go to the library and check out some books.
HanaTamago · 3 points · Posted at 16:17:20 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Real talk here, I have a huge birthmark on my ass.
What kind of ass-wounds do people die from?
memento-muffins · 5 points · Posted at 04:31:40 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ask Richard III
Svanhvit · 2 points · Posted at 16:40:28 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I guess you haven't seen some of the medieval torture devices... Some of them are... shudder horrific...
emberspark · 4 points · Posted at 19:17:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's what I've kind of picked up on from reading this thread. It seems like every kid who talks about it brings up some horrific, tragic method of death like a crash, murder, etc. It would also explain why a lot of kids (like myself) don't talk about past lives. If the goal of each life is to gain new wisdom and knowledge, it would be hard to do that if you understood everything about why you were there, which is why we don't remember our past lives. But if your past life ends traumatically, it's not hard to believe it would bleed over into your next life, whereas a quiet, average death wouldn't.
As for the matching thing, I read a story about a guy who started experiencing severe jaw pain on his 30th birthday. I didn't read into it too much, and I can't remember the guy's name, but through a series of discussions/texts/what have you, apparently they discovered his life matched well to a man who was shot in the jaw and died in his 30's.
Svanhvit · 2 points · Posted at 20:05:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
There is also a taboo about reincarnation in many western societies which makes many kids more reluctant to discuss it. In fact, lot of the research Ian Stevenson et al's research came mostly from countries that didn't have religious taboos about reincarnation and it is only in recent years that cases in the western world have been appearing, but I believe that might also be due to more openess regarding these events.
Most religious beliefs have some sort of reincarnation mentioned in them, although in many cases those chapters have been pruned out. That is what happened around 333 AD when the Pope had the gnostics and their literature wiped out of existence. Of the few texts recovered(Pistis Sophia) from the era there is evidence that Jesus did discuss of reincarnation. Some claim that is strengthened by a few lines in the current bible.
The current passages are used as evidence for reincarnation ideas existing in the bible:
The Qur'an has the following passages:
The interesting part about the Qur'an parts is that they have high affinity with what New Age Spirituality is teaching(Emmanuel's Book, The Seth Materials, The Michael Teachings).
In the more Gnostic texts:
In other words, reincarnation might very well predate every other idea of spirituality. There are some texts that refer to the River of Lethe as the forgetfulness we experience between lives and so on.
And shit, that is a long damn post.
emberspark · 4 points · Posted at 20:10:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's definitely interesting, and at this point I really struggle with not believing it. Though we don't have scientific proof of the idea of reincarnation, there is just too much anecdotal evidence that cannot be explained otherwise. James Leininger is the strongest case for this, but there are thousands and thousands of similar stories.
Svanhvit · 2 points · Posted at 20:20:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would say there is a lot of evidence, even some scientific evidence. However, that is not enough to prove that reincarnation is a fact. Even Ian Stevenson admitted that he only found evidence suggestive of reincarnation and not proof.
I personally have a hard time believing there is no reincarnation from all I've read and experienced(besides the hypnotic regression I've also talked to a lot of people who admit to their young children talking about previous lives). In fact, having faith in reincarnation has made me somewhat more easy going in many respects. :) It might also be that I am just way too much into reading about actual fringe science that is considered a thorn in the side of the more materialistic scientists(an annoying philosophical belief system that was more or less dispelled around the 1920s, but stays popular as many other belief systems).
weeee, I can rant. :D
emberspark · 2 points · Posted at 20:22:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mostly it's just....unsettling to me. I don't like the thought of being reborn into a worse life, since I seem to have gotten pretty lucky with this one. But that's just a personal hang up, and if I were to remove it completely from the equation, it seems that there is a stronger case for reincarnation than against it.
Svanhvit · 3 points · Posted at 20:48:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, if we really don't remember our previous lives there aren't really any hangups to be had. Just experience. :)
DesertBreeze · 1 points · Posted at 05:16:16 on August 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Over a decade ago I bought several of Ian Stevenson's books. He researched about children's memories really scientifically and left out much emotions out of his books. But wow they are really compelling stories!! I wish I had kept the books but I moved overseas and left them with my sister who, without telling me, threw them away because she wasn't interested in them. I only found out a year and a half later when I visited my family. I was sad but I wish she had at least donated them!! I wishi had looked up reincarnation forums and gave them away to someone. :(
kimikat · 1 points · Posted at 20:29:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
http://skeptico.blogs.com/skeptico/2005/07/reincarnation_a.html
emberspark · 5 points · Posted at 20:39:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, I read that. It conveniently ignores a lot of facts about the case, like the fact that he knew the names of his team members who were killed before his parents researched it, or the fact that he could give tons of personal information to the guy's sister that the parents wouldn't have access to anyway. They also vastly overestimate the amount of information that a child could absorb from a museum visit. The kid knew way more than his parents about planes, pre-flight checks, and the role of them at Natoma for months after the visit.
The biggest problem with this entire article is that half of its argument is based on the fact that the kid was probably prompted. Without any actual knowledge of how the facts came out, they have no way to base anything on being prompted. Not to mention they bring up several times "Well did he really say that or just something similar?", which seems like a pretty weak argument to me.
Lastly, it's entire ending paragraph is wrong. James was shot down in a Corsair, which was later proven, as he was part of an elite squad of <20 people who flew Corsairs at Natoma.
Svanhvit · 1 points · Posted at 17:10:59 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Most of these skeptic pages usually try to use the method of Falsum in uno, falsum in omnibus or "False in one thing, false in everything". The case isn't scientific and it is alright to question it, but saying that the Leiniger case is completely false because all parameters weren't set to perfection(often those parameters are moving targets in the skeptic community, ie. nobody can hit them as they'll just be moved again) borders on dogma and pseudoskepticism.
I wouldn't bother too much with these pseudoskeptics as their only purpose in life is to be loud and boisterous(pretend importance) and then downvote what doesn't quite fit their world view. For example, two scientists had a TEDx lecture that angered the materialists - the pseudoskeptics - so much that they coerced TEDx to remove the presentations from the main site into obscurity. Here we had a clear and perfect example of a skeptic community acting like organized religion that doesn't approve of things and therefore wants to ban it. All quite hilarious and it blew up into TED's face. It also showed that pseudoskeptics have never heard of the Streisand effect.
Sandlicker · 1 points · Posted at 20:09:25 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can't speak regarding everything else you're talking about, but I was under the impression that those TED talks were pretty bad.
Svanhvit · 1 points · Posted at 21:20:19 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Depends entirely on which side you followed. The pseudoskeptic side would of course outline this as the deepest heresy ever and therefore fight against this(which they did).
What is most interesting is that due to the nature of TEDx there have been a lot of "mystical" talks over the years(near death experience mysticism being one of them if I recall correctly). However, those have never met any resistance. So most likely this is the usual hatred that Hancock and Sheldrake encounter. A parallel can be drawn between Sir Roger Penrose and the AI community. In the end these become ideological battles. Materialism vs. the rest(I think Sheldrake is a naturalist much like EO WIlson; Dawkins archrival).
Now, criticism of their subject is definitely alright(all things should be questioned and scrutinized), but going on a crusade to ban information is no better than what organized religion has been doing for some time. I see nothing worse than scientists trying to become the popes and bishops of a new world religion. Of course, it could be that I am just too liberal.
TL;DR: The talks are bad if you subscribe to a predefined philosophical ideology/belief.
Sandlicker · 2 points · Posted at 21:44:17 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think the problem arose when a lot of people decided that TED talks were strictly for science. Science has to operate from a materialistic perspective, because it's observations have to be of things that are predictable and testable. However, TED stands for Technology, Entertainment, and Design and I suppose supernaturalism could easily fit under the second of those and possibly under the third.
Svanhvit · 2 points · Posted at 21:57:26 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
You are probably very true about what people decided what TED was or wasn't. I do know the main TED venue is considerably more strict than the TEDx so I don't mind that the main TED venue is more selective of its talkers, but the TEDx talks are a completely different thing.
Plus, I see TEDx talks as sharing of ideas. It is about provoking ideas and thoughts in people. Trying to selectively choose which ideas are shared I find rather stifling. It's the job of religion to ban materials, not those who want to see the world. :)
VULGARITY_IN_ALLCAPS · 1 points · Posted at 21:28:27 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Has anyone really been far even as decided to use even go want to do look more like?
Svanhvit · 1 points · Posted at 21:29:23 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Some guys are pretty cool guys and doesn't afriad of anything.
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 20:12:24 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No scientific proof? Actually, http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-pPBwFFWz_k http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=z-1BvpDZwiw http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uyZkWtD-Eso http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ynhVVAXQ6Qg and there was this book I read, this psychiatrist lady, who did thousands of tests and researches and proved it scientifically too, I forget her name though...
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 19:49:51 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
is it this guy? http://youtu.be/KDI3M9VB8BU?t=15m14s
JustVan · 3 points · Posted at 06:00:26 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My biggest problem with reincarnation is that there are currently more people alive now than have lived in the combined history of the world prior. So... like... basically, it's impossible.
Svanhvit · 4 points · Posted at 06:29:22 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Impossible if you think this physical plane is the end all of all things and subscribe to promissory materialism.
I suggest reading about panpsychism and the philosophers discussing it. Read some of the counter arguments. Then read some more, and realize that things are really starting to get interesting.
Here is straight up answer. Eve Online is an MMO that for the past 10 years has seen an upward growth in subscriber numbers. If you are an avatar in the game without knowledge of your user, you would think that more and more people are being born. However, if you had the power of the user you'd realize that the population boom is both new players as well as old player resubscribing and creating new characters since their old ones were lost due to some reason. This is a type of Simulation Hypothesis scenario.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:33:13 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My left arm is covered in a birth mark that is kinda a splatter shape. Almost like it could have been a burn. It takes over a large part and ends near my chest. My mother has the same birth mark on her lower back. If it was a burn It wouldn't be enough to kill me. Perhaps I was in a fire and the smoke got to me. idk. I like fire tho. Moms afraid of boats. Thinks she was on the titanic.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:41:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My birthmark covers most of my right thigh. It starts at my hip and goes to my knee. It covers the entire top of my thigh and all of the outer side of my thigh and part of my inner thigh. What could that have come from? I'm not being sarcastic. I'm really intrigued by this and curious as to what injury could have led to a birthmark like mine.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 20:25:02 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
you should post a photo, maybe me or someone on here can figure it out(:
Svanhvit · 1 points · Posted at 17:16:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It could be an epigenetic anomaly(which is probably the scientific answer), but who knows, could be you had damage there past life that is "imprinted" for a lack of a better word. Maybe the overall shape of the birthmark could be a key of what might have caused a similarly formed wound.
In one of Ian Stevenson's cases a child was born with no fingers. The kid remembered a past life and when asked it was discovered that he remembered being a worker using a fodder chopper machine and that individual had lost his fingers when working the machine. There should be pics of this case on the internet if I recall correctly.
From the book Stevenson wrote:
From the book Where Reincarnation and Biology Intersect by Ian Stevenson MD.
Yay, found a blog that has a few pics from the book in question
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 21:24:30 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
here too http://youtu.be/tPNcwXVOQFM?t=16m4s
Svanhvit · 1 points · Posted at 17:18:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Anecdotal stuff from me. I have a birthmark near my ear and a corresponding one near the other ear. Add to that I have had several dreams of being shot in the head since I was a kid(I've experienced way too many ways to die in my dreams, although stabbing is probably the most common one, and god damn, it always feels icky every time I dream about it).
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 20:35:43 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
praying and meditation can help make it go away if you want(:
gonxdefetch · 3 points · Posted at 10:16:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The boy who lived before
That documentary was weird and sad
pow-wow · 3 points · Posted at 01:23:24 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
he was the dog
katie_bagel · 1 points · Posted at 03:02:07 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Have little kids recalled how they died in past lives to you before ?? That has NEVER happened to me..creeeepyyy
2OQuestions · 1 points · Posted at 06:31:28 on October 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think it's awesome. They know there is 'more'. I wonder if they have a lower fear of death/the unknown the rest of their lives.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:47:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It makes me happy that you said this! Not many people believe in this, for obvious reasons, the topmost being that it's a really WEIRD concept, but it explains a lot of what little kids say sometimes.
darkwavechick · 0 points · Posted at 23:56:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I believe in it 100%
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:23:22 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
awesome! It's a strange concept, but not one that's unknown. People generally apply it to Hinduism and such, but I think it has a more general application.
Svanhvit · 1 points · Posted at 17:13:45 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
If you have read a little about theological history you would find that most of, if not all, of the main religions have had chapters on reincarnation. The gnostic sect of christianity was huge on reincarnation, but they and their texts were eliminated aorund 333 AD as their beliefs did not support the power base of the Roman church at the time(fear of hell is a stronger motivator for submissiveness apparently).
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:23:33 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
that's so interesting! Didn't know that about Christianity, but it would make sense because the early christian beliefs were based on paganism. Not sure if it applies in that certain sect of gnostic christianity, but thank you for the info! Very cool :)
Svanhvit · 2 points · Posted at 17:31:03 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
From the Quran:
The interesting thing about the last segment is that it very much fits the new age spirituality of the universal consciousness and how we are all working our way towards that unification with it and do so by living and learning through a hundred lives.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:44:39 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Definitely! Thank you so much for sending me this, I love reading stuff like this. I'm sure people contextualize the verse and apply it the way they want to. I mean, I think Muslims probably read this differently than me, an eclectic Pagan. All the same, it's so interesting to see the themes of reincarnation in different holy books across cultures. Thanks for the info!
Svanhvit · 2 points · Posted at 18:21:45 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just happy to share what I've read. :)
I went through a weird phase in my life where I read a lot on reincarnation and near death experiences and now I use that knowledge for small talk :D
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:11:29 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, it's totally awesome small talk! I prefer my "small talk" to be in-depth subjects, too. People aren't usually as on board with it as I am xD
entrep · 3 points · Posted at 10:19:32 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're on BuzzFeed. http://www.buzzfeed.com/mattbellassai/the-creepiest-things-a-child-has-ever-said-to-a-parent
surethingsugar · 2 points · Posted at 15:15:24 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I saw that! I'm famous on the internets!!
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 03:05:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
wat
DeafBeatz · 6 points · Posted at 05:45:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I actually watched this documentary a long time ago, I forget what it was called. But it was about a kid who somehow had memories of his "past life", as if he had a different family before. Creepy shit.
Jaigurudevaohm · 2 points · Posted at 02:59:55 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
reincarnated and knows it? neat.
Calber4 · 2 points · Posted at 13:29:03 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's actually not all that uncommon, and it generally follows a predictable pattern with kids "remembering" past lives and talking about them from when they begin to talk until about age 5 or 6, then they seem to lose interest or forget.
Not saying the reincarnation itself is "real" but the phenomenon is.
Jaigurudevaohm · 1 points · Posted at 19:46:22 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
interesting!
SenatorSockeye · 2 points · Posted at 22:24:59 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
This book could shed light on your (and your child's experience). Seriously.: http://www.amazon.com/Life-Before-Childrens-Memories-Previous/dp/031237674X
bombalur · 2 points · Posted at 08:15:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
man I would totally try and get more details and see if I could find them. IT would be so weird but kinda cool if he knew and stuff.
YoungRL · 3 points · Posted at 12:56:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I like that he seemed to be okay about it and have a sense of humor, lol
Seriously, though, weird stuff.
surethingsugar · 3 points · Posted at 16:24:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ya, he's the kind of kid that just goes with stuff.. nothing really gets under his skin. Cool kid.
PorcelainToad · 1 points · Posted at 21:00:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
dear god.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:13:55 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
A documentary was made all about this!
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cdmMEKPFDTY
neotheism · 1 points · Posted at 04:02:28 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've searched the net looking for instances of this type of thing. I'm fascinated by it. Many years ago I watched an Oprah episode with a little boy on it who supposedly could remember "past lives" or something to that extent. He had knowledge of areas where "he" was during a war. It was pretty interesting. I think that's where the 6th sense got the idea.
My son (4 years old) is adamant that he had a Mother and Father who are now buried in the cemetery. He says he was a girl, which isn't surprising as he loves girl stuff.
note: not saying I believe in ghosts or supernatural, just that I find these cases interesting.
TaffetaDarling · 295 points · Posted at 17:44:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my daughter was around 4 or 5, we lived in a house that had been converted into three separate apartments. We lived in the basement portion. Because of the way they converted the house there was a small recessed area under one of the stairways that formed a small closet/storage space in her room. One night while she was getting ready for bed I overheard her talking to someone in her room. I poked my head in and asked if she was calling for me. Her words - "No. I was talking to the little boy who lives in my closet... He's dead." Insta-chills.
situationalstudent · 15 points · Posted at 13:08:32 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hate to break it to you, but I'm pretty sure you're the inspiration for Coraline.
alliteratorsalmanac · 12 points · Posted at 03:40:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did she say it in a sarcastic "no shit" voice?
TaffetaDarling · 18 points · Posted at 04:03:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It was rather matter-of-fact. Kids, man. Kids.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 20:06:07 on June 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You didn't feed Harry.
Mr_Bad_Example · 3 points · Posted at 07:24:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Like the young Frankenstein reference
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:57:56 on July 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would have corrected that little girl so fast... "No, Honey. If he's dead then he doesn't live anywhere. Because he's dead.
TaffetaDarling · 1 points · Posted at 18:26:47 on July 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
I so wish I would have had the presence of mind to say that back. Instead I just stared at her for a moment and then swiftly left the room.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:12:30 on July 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well you've had all this time to rip me a new one for forgetting that ending quotation mark! BAD alphaserf! BAD!
TaffetaDarling · 1 points · Posted at 05:20:31 on July 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're right! gasp How will I ever live with myself?
bashpr0mpt · -1 points · Posted at 15:55:49 on July 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
Cool story bro.
catch22milo · 4053 points · Posted at 15:44:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Around four or five months ago, at like 3:00am I was awoken by a very weird growling sound. Disoriented and in the dark I started to come to and for the life of me couldn't figure out what the sound was. I had fallen asleep on the couch in the living room which added to my confusion. I was thinking maybe the cat had caught something, but really had no idea.
As my vision started to come around, this three foot grotesque looking shadow thing starts to appear a few feet in front of me. Just standing there growling. Creepy. Even though in reality it only took me a few seconds to figure out what was going out, I imagine my appearance would have been that of someone who was visibly shaken.
It was my son. My three year old son had snuck out of bed at three in the morning, found his hulk mask in the dark, and decided to go find daddy to play superheroes. I guess his idea of playing was to do a hulk growl two feet from my sleeping face until I woke up in a panic.
He ended up doing the same thing to my wife a few weeks later which, to me, was way more hilarious.
ThoughtsOnPaper · 59 points · Posted at 19:54:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not quite as cool, but my little sister used to have really long black hair when she was ages 5-8 and she would wake up from nightmares and walk into either my room or my parents and just stand next to the bed.
Now to add the creepy part:
One time, when my parents were out of town, she was so scared of whatever she saw in her room that she ran into mine, instead f my parent empty room. It wasn't her running woke me up but her crying did. When I told her to get in bed with me, she just whispered "I can't, he's already there like last time." And just kept staring, crying and not moving from my doorway. When i looked next to me, the blankets looked like someone had just thrown them off to get up.
Needless to say, I moved into the guest bedroom. Plus, when we got rid of the bed she finally stopped having nightmares.
xjellox · 18 points · Posted at 22:02:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Omg. Stop it >.<
uVorkuta · 2 points · Posted at 14:48:31 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
But.. Creepy stories.
CJB95 · 3 points · Posted at 13:28:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
And the black hair part is there for what reason?
ThoughtsOnPaper · 10 points · Posted at 14:07:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
because she looks like The Grudge, so shes scary in herself. proof
CJB95 · 11 points · Posted at 14:20:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Alright then. Thank you for the extra info and now putting a face to the story. I'm going to go lock all doors, windows and mirrors and cry in a corner now.
dhc02 · 16 points · Posted at 18:18:04 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
By all means, lock those mirrors.
ThoughtsOnPaper · 6 points · Posted at 14:35:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Atta boy
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 18:52:30 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
It looks like she doesn't have a neck from that angle.
ThoughtsOnPaper · 1 points · Posted at 12:22:10 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe she doesn't. Who knows
[deleted] · 136 points · Posted at 17:46:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
mkglass · 24 points · Posted at 21:59:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy fucking crap that was hilarious!!
No, let me try that again...
HUGE BURSTS OF AIR ESCAPED MY NOSE AT TREMENDOUS VELOCITY!
crazychri1 · 1 points · Posted at 06:47:08 on October 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
great! I came too late and now I want to know the story
mkglass · 1 points · Posted at 15:36:21 on October 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
I totally don't remember. And I never saved it, sorry.
RyGuy997 · 8 points · Posted at 21:32:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Burst out laughing in English class. Everyone thinks I'm insane.
msanthropologist · 7 points · Posted at 22:13:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I laughed so frickin' hard just now.
MickayG · 7 points · Posted at 22:48:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I cannot give you enough upvotes for sharing this! Tears streamed down my face.
aggieboy12 · 6 points · Posted at 01:50:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy Shit I think I love you for that.
jellybeanie22 · 2 points · Posted at 04:38:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
After weeks of wondering if I'll ever laugh again (bad breakup...) this story cracked me up so much that I think I gave everyone in the office a bad fright. I'm sure they're thinking of a helpline number to call for me right about now... but thank you for this! :)
Karbear_debonair · 2 points · Posted at 00:56:04 on May 31, 2013 · (Permalink)
Got linked here from the recent scary thread
This made me laugh so hard I had trouble finishing it. I couldn't keep my eyes open long enough to read.
HystericalGuru · 1 points · Posted at 02:53:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That. was. fantastic. My partner thought I was going insane since it's 4 am here and I lost it, while he was sleeping next to me. What a story!
JonathanB72 · 1 points · Posted at 03:06:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can not thank you enough for sharing this!
I officially love you.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:50:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
that is by far the most hilarious thing i've read in a long while. i'm actually fucking crying from laughing so hard
crazychri1 · 2 points · Posted at 06:48:24 on October 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
awwww I want to know what was written!
altwkt13 · 1 points · Posted at 04:00:32 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I couldn't see through the tears! I think I peed while trying to laugh silently, trying to avoid waking my infant daughter. Epic.
woeg · 1434 points · Posted at 16:20:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Upvote for comedy goodness - your son is awesome.
Its_just_the_dr · 120 points · Posted at 19:15:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Until he punches his kid in the neck out of instinct...
[deleted] · 16 points · Posted at 22:18:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, I learned not to mess with my dad when he was asleep the day I found an erection. There's worse things than a punch to the throat.
SenselessViolence · 28 points · Posted at 22:43:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
An erection to the throat?
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 22:47:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You win.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:53:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
wincest
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:40:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dean is hotter.
Maridiem · 1 points · Posted at 22:49:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Some people actually like that though
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:24:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What did you think of the erection? How old were you? Did you touch it?
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 01:35:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ok, creepy. I walked into my parents sleeping in the buff. I had no idea and of course not.
Wtf is wrong with you?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:28:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was just wondering!
Lokismoke · 18 points · Posted at 19:27:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just a little suggestion; em dashes are pretty cool and make your sentence pop a little more. For instance, your sentence would read a little better as follows...
Upvote for comedy goodness—your son is awesome.
You can type one by holding Alt and pressing 0151 on the number key.
woeg · 10 points · Posted at 20:09:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Upvote for editorial nitpickiness — no, seriously, I really did upvote you for this. I've worked in technical publication for years and I was just being really lazy by not using an em dash! :D
omgitscolin · 10 points · Posted at 21:31:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Can I also get an upvote for pickiness if I point out that you don't use spaces on either side of an em dash? If not, it's ok, I'll crawl back into my special little grammar nazi-shaped hole.
woeg · 3 points · Posted at 21:57:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And yes, I totally upvoted you. ;)
Torvaun · 2 points · Posted at 00:41:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No! I don't care if it is shaped like you, just stay away from Amigara!
woeg · 3 points · Posted at 21:56:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Jesus, people, I come here to escape, to escape, damn it! Gaaaaahhhhh!!!
*Gaaaaahhhhh is not in the Oxford English Dictionary, however, I felt it was entirely appropriate for the situation. Also note, the exclamation points are, admittedly, excessive.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:45:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your statement would be better if you had used that semicolon correctly.
Lokismoke · 1 points · Posted at 00:11:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I mentioned the em-dash only because I thought the sentence would read better with an em-dash than a hyphen.
Generally, you use a semi-colon to connect two independent clauses that are related. My second clause is obviously an independent clause, so I assume you think the first clause is an inappropriate clause to use to preface a semi-colon. On Reddit, "Just a little suggestion" is an independent clause in its own right in the colloquial sense. It's kind of a shortened version of "This is just a little suggestion," which itself is an independent clause, so although it would be inappropriate in the academic sense, it is quite appropriate on an internet forum.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:19:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
If you say so.
omnilynx · 2 points · Posted at 00:00:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just use two en-dashes--I'm old-fashioned.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 20:12:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I thought the other one was better, but fuck me, right?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:50:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When they put a single key on my keyboard for a floating underscore I'll use 'em. Or just make an autohotkey macro, hmm...
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:58:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
woeg · 2 points · Posted at 22:25:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Spooky serial killer premonitions?
ZombK · -7 points · Posted at 17:45:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Second upvote for comedy goodness - your son trolled you
IntolerableFish · 19 points · Posted at 21:29:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did something similar to my dad, but instead of a mask I just crouched over him and whispered his name until he woke up and panic-punched me in the jaw.
OdoyleStillRules · 16 points · Posted at 17:46:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is why I can't have kids. Half-asleep me would accidently punch one in their monster face.
inmyotherpants79 · 57 points · Posted at 17:34:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your son is going to be the bane of his kindergarten teacher's existence. I kind of wish I could see it. :-)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:17:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
bane is a villian not a superhero
Deutscher_koenig · 7 points · Posted at 18:19:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Bane is also a common noun.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 19:16:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
duh
inmyotherpants79 · 2 points · Posted at 18:45:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
bane: noun 1. a person or thing that ruins or spoils: Gambling was the bane of his existence.
mems_account · 1 points · Posted at 21:45:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's okay I knew it was a joke.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:27:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
the wit was lost on them
AirplaneAddict · 8 points · Posted at 18:25:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A few years ago I lived in an apartment with a balcony semi attached (little slot in the dividing wall) to the neighbors. I fell asleep on my couch and I woke up and a black cat was staring at me (I didn't have cats). I completely froze scared out of my mind for about 20 seconds because there is no way a cat or anyone could get up a dozen floors, I then realized the cat must have came in from the balcony next door. I then carried the cat next door shaking, I told them the story and they starting laughing. I still think about that now and then. This story gave me the same sick stomach feeling I had from that.
apis · 4 points · Posted at 18:52:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 7 or so I would wake up at dawn and see a porcupine come from under the bed and walk around the room. With footsteps and sniffing sounds, totally realistic. I just laid there breathless waiting for it to disappear. Creepy shit.
Thenakedknitter · 6 points · Posted at 19:20:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mine was a giant snail. A snail that eats children. I was a weird kid. Also, spiders, millions of spiders.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:33:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
sure it wasn't a rat?
uncanny_valley_girl · 1 points · Posted at 17:42:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh Sexual Grinch, this was my first actual laugh all day. Your son is officially my friend.
PseudoEngel · 1 points · Posted at 18:18:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm surprised you didn't knock the poor kid out.
Mr_Propane · 2 points · Posted at 21:24:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
How could he knock him out? His son was The Incredible Hulk. Weren't you paying attention?
Queen_of_Cephalopods · 1 points · Posted at 19:21:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to do this when i was a kid, but without the growling, I'd just stand there waiting for them to wake up.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:38:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your story wins
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:50:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This wins all contests of any kind
Samazing42 · 1 points · Posted at 20:00:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wana be a husband like you one day.
frotzed · 1 points · Posted at 20:28:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy hell, my three-year-old son does the same thing! Thank god he's never woken me up doing that!
ihaveniceeyes · 1 points · Posted at 20:37:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
As a dad This story scares me not so much because its terrifying but because of much hazing and pranking from college and high school my immediate reaction when I wake up to something scary is to punch it in the face. Being that my son is 4 I would feel incredibly guilty.
PcChip · 1 points · Posted at 20:44:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
ಠ_ಠ
catch22milo · 1 points · Posted at 20:46:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You forgot
woodsyman · 1 points · Posted at 20:46:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Tragedy is when I cut my finger, comedy is when you fall into a sewer or die. - Mel Brooks
deruku · 1 points · Posted at 21:00:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You got me to log in to my account just to upvote this.
5hredder69 · 1 points · Posted at 21:39:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
funny as mate.. :)
ContentWithOurDecay · 1 points · Posted at 21:54:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your kid is awesome. I'm sure you already knew that.
Wetlandbuffer · 1 points · Posted at 22:16:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My nephew (7 now, 3 or 4 then) used to wake up in the middle of the night and come into his parents room and just stand next to the bed staring at them until someone woke up. Then he would ask if he could get in the bed. He says he didn't want to wake anyone up. If there was anyone sleeping in the guest room (me), they would get the pleasure of the creepy stare.
mylivingeulogy · 1 points · Posted at 22:18:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
We both know you goaded him into doing it to your wife.
rottentatertot · 1 points · Posted at 22:20:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
legit - you made me laugh so loud, I scared my dog.
WhoopieKush · 1 points · Posted at 22:20:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Disoriented and in the dark I started to come".
Do tell us more!
et_caetera · 1 points · Posted at 22:30:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Man, children are really full of ressources
mwcope · 1 points · Posted at 22:36:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Shit man, kids.
Circletwerk42 · 1 points · Posted at 22:40:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Upvote ALL the comic relief!
dxrebirth · 1 points · Posted at 22:41:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Bring on a wild sketch appears!
ikc_ · 1 points · Posted at 22:41:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your son sounds absolutely adorable!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:02:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I probably would've thrown a right cross & knocked his young ass out.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:15:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Three foot? Three year old son? Three in the morning?
catch22milo · 1 points · Posted at 23:19:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Three foot something (I think he's like 42 inches). Three years and a few months. Three something in the morning, probably not exactly three.
MuyBlack · 1 points · Posted at 23:20:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was waiting for you to say that you got so scared you punched him. Good thing you didn't.
cernunnos_89 · 1 points · Posted at 23:53:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
until we finaly find out why the couch smells like pee and why your sons hulk mask looks like it was punch through.
harbingeralpha · 1 points · Posted at 00:50:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's a short film right there.
PopularPulp · 1 points · Posted at 01:02:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This post has 6517 upvotes and 4109 downvotes. It is supposed to be a disagree button. How can you disagree with that? Like seriously you weren't posing a question or answer. Whatever. I feel bad for whoever downvoted you. This was hilarious.
KiKoB · 1 points · Posted at 02:15:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What did you do to end up on the couch?
TH3_GR3G · 1 points · Posted at 02:17:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Im sorry but someone would get a face full of fist if they tried that with me.
bent43 · 1 points · Posted at 02:17:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is why it's a bad idea to keep a loaded gun by your bed "just in case"
luciant · 1 points · Posted at 02:24:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I assumed you were a woman
zennz29 · 1 points · Posted at 02:40:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I probably would have Thor'd my pants at that. Fuck.
KimJongIlSunglasses · 1 points · Posted at 03:16:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Upvote for third person use of daddy. I thought you were mom until the big reveal at the end.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:19:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just realized how great of a horror movie the hulk could be... "It's clobbering time."
ohsweetdarling · 1 points · Posted at 03:51:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Indeed, the most adorable kid ever. Minus the whole heart attack before hand.
caeloequos · 1 points · Posted at 13:58:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That would have ended badly had it been me. My first response to being woken up by unidentifiable things is to punch/kick out.
Nanolol · 1 points · Posted at 02:10:36 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your son: comedian-in-training
ShiningLily · 1 points · Posted at 02:01:29 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'd prefer that to waking up in the morning to find our entire dvd/video game collection all over the floor with our son in the middle of it.
Accidentst · 1 points · Posted at 21:56:03 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
He's three feet tall, three years old, and this happened at three in the morning?!
the_pb_and_jellyfish · 1 points · Posted at 00:59:26 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
One night, I was driving with a friend, and took a sharp turn. Suddenly, we heard a growl come from the backseat. Friend turned around to look for the source, but saw nothing. A few minutes later, it happened again. This time, we were really freaked out.
Turns out I had forgotten I had a pair of those Hulk gloves that make the growl when you punch with them. They were in my trunk and one kept colliding with a rolling water bottle whenever I turned.
wackybones · 1 points · Posted at 17:52:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm laughing so hard right now I think I need to step away from the computer to gather myself
I-FUCK-LITTLE-BOYS · -4 points · Posted at 18:38:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You guys uhhh ever need a babysitter?
NO_TOUCHING__lol · 1 points · Posted at 19:25:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
ಠ_ಠ
[deleted] · 647 points · Posted at 19:37:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
BrianneNYC · 20 points · Posted at 03:22:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can't stop laughing...
YoungRL · 19 points · Posted at 13:14:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Man, this thread has been both hysterical and terrifying, but this one has me laughing the hardest.
I'm freaking dying here
photonostlagic · 8 points · Posted at 23:35:11 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
i seriously just made an account because i laughed so hard in philosophy class reading this, that i had to pass it off as a coughing fit. lesson learned, don't read reddit in class.
Vwyx · 6 points · Posted at 03:54:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Browsers, stop here if you value your sleep.
waterfiction · 7 points · Posted at 07:38:39 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
i signed up to upvote this omg so hysterical
sarahguitar · 8 points · Posted at 17:34:32 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
i literally cannot stop laughing at this.... i am legitimately crying right now from laughing so hard
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 20:59:03 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
i needed that laugh after this fucking thread omggg
RoxburysFinest · 8 points · Posted at 03:03:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My fucking sides, mate! That sounds like a line you'd hear in a movie. I seriously hope you get FaceBook messages like that from your uncle.
lbfield · 3 points · Posted at 05:26:40 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is probably my favorite thing I've ever heard.
Micarina · 3 points · Posted at 21:29:15 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
This had me in tears! I cannot stop laughing! Like others before me, I signed up just because of how awesome this post is! I am cracking up! Thank you so much for sharing this! I will never forget it...cheered me up no end! >_<
emwater · 3 points · Posted at 13:09:13 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
THIS IS THE BEST THING I'VE EVER READ.
QuirkyQuarks · 3 points · Posted at 04:09:27 on May 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
I needed that laugh so badly today. Every time I calm down I read the last 2 sentences again and lose it, so awesome.
TheDarbiter · 3 points · Posted at 21:12:57 on June 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don'y know how to save this comment, so I'm hoping that replying will do it.
IIWinterbreezeII · 3 points · Posted at 04:50:23 on June 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh my god. I think I might suffocate laughing at this.
Hua_1603 · 2 points · Posted at 15:46:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Must. Resist. Urge. To. Laugh.
daylilytrees · 2 points · Posted at 22:17:41 on June 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was eating and now I am choking. Fucking hilarious.
20firebird · 2 points · Posted at 15:32:52 on June 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
This has got to be one of the best things I have ever read.
plastikk12 · 1 points · Posted at 13:50:30 on May 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
After reading the rest of this fucking thread I needed this laugh!
Opud · 753 points · Posted at 16:22:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my son was in Kindergarten I received a call from his teacher while at work saying he refused to go outside at recess time and was sitting there terrified. He said there was a guy named Otie who had brown hair and a brown beard who kept telling him to "come here buddy" over and over while he was playing outside before school started. They reviewed tapes and didn't see anyone. Scared the crap out of me that some man was trying to abduct him but I'm pretty sure he either sees ghosts or has a very active imagination. He also said this guy talked to him at the bus stop or outside his window (on the 2nd floor). He also refused to go anywhere near an entire half of one of our old homes when he was 1-2 years old. He would just stand in the doorway and point. After further reading the question to this Ask Reddit this isn't really what you asked but I already typed it out... tldr: My son is creepy
Almada71 · 29 points · Posted at 21:13:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ottis Toole
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ottis_Toole
craze4ble · 10 points · Posted at 22:40:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why did I open it? Even though it's nothing really creepy, at 0:40, in a dark room, alone, even that b&w picture was enough to make me skip a heartbeat.
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 22:57:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Can you tell me what it is i don't want to click on it.
Distracte · 13 points · Posted at 23:01:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Creepy dude child molester/killer in Florida that may have been responsible for the death of Adam Walsh.
craze4ble · 6 points · Posted at 23:42:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A wiki page of a murderer. As I said, not really creepy, but wikipedia's picture of him is a bit strange.. Safe to click.
bobbysq · 6 points · Posted at 23:09:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Send this to /r/glitch_in_the_matrix
Xiphoid_Process · 3 points · Posted at 23:23:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Great. Now you've REALLY creeped me out!
Zebidee · 2 points · Posted at 08:15:35 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
God dammit...
buzzeb · 10 points · Posted at 02:37:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
emberspark · 11 points · Posted at 03:51:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My nephew used to do the same thing. He said there was a mean lady who lived in the older part of their house (half the house was built in the late 1800s, the other half was renovated in the 90's). Once when he was playing by himself in the living room, he ran to find my sister in the kitchen and told him the mean lady pushed him down. She freaked out thinking some crackhead was in their living room, so he took her in the room and pointed to the corner, saying, "She's right there, and she keeps trying to push me down".
My sister said eventually he stopped talking about her, but it still creeps her out.
xtraspcial · 8 points · Posted at 23:14:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Some kids have imaginary friends, others have imaginary older men.
Crook3d · 6 points · Posted at 04:15:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm stoked that the thread turned into stories like this, regardless of the original question. Thanks for sharing.
CletusVanDamm · 3 points · Posted at 23:25:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy crap, man! That 's terrifying. Especially after seeing Almada71's post. You don't happen to live Florida do you?
holybatjunk · 3 points · Posted at 02:52:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, this is what I HAVE to know! Also, fuck. I'm in Florida and I don't want to run into pedo murder ghosts, man.
Opud · 3 points · Posted at 12:42:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No we lived in southern Illinois at the time.
HawkJefferson · 1 points · Posted at 06:29:30 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Where at? My family lives in Southern Illinois and my great grandma has a pretty damned creepy house in Goreville, a lot of places around there are unsettling.
Opud · 2 points · Posted at 12:25:37 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
At the time we were living in Chester, IL.
HawkJefferson · 2 points · Posted at 23:37:59 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow, I know where you're talking about, I used to have family in Chester. Isn't it grand how Reddit brings us all together?
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 23:40:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Some kids can see ghosts, ya know. Sounds like that's what happening.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 12:01:46 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son is creepy too. When he was about 4, we would catch him sitting up in bed at night, looking out his window, carrying on conversations with " the little lion boy" who wanted to come inside, but couldn't. When he was 8, he woke up one morning saying his Papaw was in history the night before. This was right after we got the call that Papaw had passed away overnight.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:02:43 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
*his room, not history
Typically_on_reddit · 2 points · Posted at 23:11:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh god.... That's the most terrifying thing I've read in this thread •-•
lidds65 · 2 points · Posted at 10:22:54 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My friend went to school one day to have lunch with her son and when she got there he was standing in the playground waving at the field (rural school). She went up and asked him who he was waving to, as there was no one there. He said "The Goat Man" She said "Where?" he said "Over there" and just pointed at the empty field
mopxhead · 1 points · Posted at 23:25:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just pictured Christopher Lloyd in Dennis the Menace as this creepy ass character of your son's imagination.
Wyway · 143 points · Posted at 02:40:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was three I came out of the ball pit and told my mom i was "sweatin like a penis"
jedistardust · 7 points · Posted at 15:44:18 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
If you are a girl that would make this so much better.
Andrew_the_barbarian · 5 points · Posted at 02:49:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
In my experience with those ball pits, you were never more than four feet from an unfortunate patch of pee-pee, so there may have been some truth to your observation
THEJinx · 4 points · Posted at 02:11:07 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Through the hole in the top of your head?
adanvdawahya · 3 points · Posted at 06:49:34 on July 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
crying
eakeasyspay · 3 points · Posted at 17:46:10 on September 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
I laughed way too hard at this
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:52:50 on October 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
upvote immediately and without question
[deleted] · 3452 points · Posted at 15:11:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
From when I was a kid:
"Mommy look what I learned!"
inserts tongue into moms mouth during good night kiss
"I learned it from a movie! It means you love someone!"
mom calmly gets up without saying a word and walks to her room
I still cringe pretty fucking hard whenever I remember doing that.
[deleted] · 3394 points · Posted at 16:37:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
When I was coming out of anasthesia, I had a really dry mouth. I told my mom "my lips are dry", and she said "would you like a sip of water?" I didn't feel up to swallowing anything, or holding a cup, so I just said "No, can you lick them for me?"
I was in high school. double-cringe.
*edit: jesus christ, it was just my wisdom teeth guys. No I didn't break my arms, and no she didn't go ahead and lick them for me.
[deleted] · 2174 points · Posted at 18:07:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't worry. If you say something under the influence of anesthesia it doesn't count. My brother once asked his doctor why crocodiles were crawling out of his eyes.
[deleted] · 2570 points · Posted at 19:21:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 192 points · Posted at 19:39:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
friday6700 · 35 points · Posted at 22:17:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
But still can't hear their whispers.
blammer · 21 points · Posted at 04:00:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Australian?
hobogauntlet · 1 points · Posted at 02:00:23 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh GOD, I was stuck at this emergency place for a week. The girl I shared a room with left, then another woman came in, much older, who stayed up all night long arguing with the nurse people. She kept the light on all night and had people in and out of the room checking her bed for "spiders." I felt sorry for her until it hit three in the morning and I just wanted to sleep. apparently the drugged lemonade wasn't helping that night, I was so glad to leave the next day.
not_working_at_home · 17 points · Posted at 07:47:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Everybody knows crocodile tears are false!
Sandlicker · 5 points · Posted at 22:17:38 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
That made me laugh. I wish more people had witnessed this cleverness.
not_working_at_home · 4 points · Posted at 23:43:13 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Eh, it's sort of worded a little awkwardly. The general idea was good though, thanks. :P
ArcticSpaceman · 1 points · Posted at 23:00:45 on May 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Whoa, where has this comment been all my life.
[deleted] · 34 points · Posted at 19:44:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A better question may be, why aren't they crawling out of your eyes?
janeizondrugs · 49 points · Posted at 21:44:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Because where we're going, we don't need eyes
ModnaRMC · 29 points · Posted at 22:05:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Shit's getting weird in this thread.
[deleted] · 32 points · Posted at 22:28:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're telling me? I've got crocodiles coming out of my eyes!
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 11:25:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thanks for making me laugh in the middle of class...
KellynHeller · 13 points · Posted at 05:20:20 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Centipedes? In my vagina?
Alderxian · 11 points · Posted at 21:44:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would be pretty fucking concerned too.
_BreakingGood_ · 10 points · Posted at 21:48:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Well they sure as hell wouldn't fit coming out your nose!"
The_Year_of_Glad · 3 points · Posted at 22:01:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, if I were in his position, I would want to know that.
KazumaKat · 4 points · Posted at 17:44:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Under anesthesia anything is a legitimate question.
jinbaittai · 4 points · Posted at 22:19:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Agreed. Perfectly reasonable.
HGHails · 3 points · Posted at 22:57:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I mean.... I gotta know.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:28:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It happened to me last Tuesday.
Lochcelious · 1 points · Posted at 02:03:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
And to his doc, no less.
myweekhardy · 1 points · Posted at 13:51:15 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah...like...I'd want to know why too.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 00:52:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Um, sir. Can you please help me understand why crocodiles are coming out of my eyes? I'm deeply confused, sir."
Your_Using_It_Wrong · 0 points · Posted at 02:50:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Meth is a legitimate answer. (mateslikerabbit didn't say his brother was on anesthesia.)
feilen · 26 points · Posted at 05:06:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Apparently I was mimicing the sounds of a heart monitor of a guy who was having a heart attack in the next curtain.
Machine: "Beep beep beep beep BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE-"
Me: smiles distantly "Beeeeep beeep BEEEEEEEEEEEEE-"
ThunderSteel666 · 1 points · Posted at 01:34:24 on September 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
I once went to the ER with some really bad stomach pains, (later turns out it was Crhon's disease but anyway,) they put me on morphine and I remember there was an old man screaming in pain down the hall and I though it sounded hilarious. I started laughing uncontrollably at this poor guy's screams. My parents closed the door so other people wouldn't think I was completely twisted.
Has nothing on that, just felt slightly relevant
chaoskitty · 19 points · Posted at 20:29:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I told my anesthesiologist that he looked like Noah Wylie from ER and then i told him I loved him. Which was actually true, as he'd just given me an epidural and sweet, sweet pain relief and I totally did love him.
ReginaPhilangie · 1 points · Posted at 19:50:41 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Also, he looked like Noah Wyle. I'd tell him I love him too, I had a huge crush on that man when I was 15.
Moltk · 21 points · Posted at 01:55:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
A nurse asked me how I felt coming out of anaesthesia after my wisdom teeth were removed. I said 'I feel like a marshmallow' in reference to the cotton balls in my mouth. I then proceeded to laugh while spraying blood all over the nurses uniform. Good times.
Ihazgingerpowers · 20 points · Posted at 21:58:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
After getting my wisdom teeth taken out I repeatedly told the nurse I loved her. Apparently I put a lot of emphasis on the word love and made a heart with my hands each time. In my defense that nurse was pretty hot.
LeslieBee · 17 points · Posted at 23:15:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is hilarious.
Reminds me of the time I came out of anesthesia talking to the pretty bunnies that were gathered next to my chair in recovery. "Aww guys I'm so glad you could make it! Thanks for not pooping -- wait. There aren't any rabbits here."
motherofdragoncats · 14 points · Posted at 04:28:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The first time I was put under, I thought I was playing with a field full of perfect identical fluffy white bunnies! When I woke up I didn't say anything, I just laughed and laughed and laughed. The second time, I was fighting crime with Batman. And when I woke up I said "Nobody wants you for their Batman, Stannis."
Vinca29 · 13 points · Posted at 21:12:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I agree! My mother and sister still laugh today about the time I had my appendix removed and was recovering. I was on a good bit of pain killers and that when we found out I was highly sensitive to them. I jumped off the couch from a drug induced sleep and ran into the kitchen and screamed powder toast man just saved my life! I promptly ran back into the living room and fell back asleep in the couch.
girlfrodo · 9 points · Posted at 20:46:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Because crocodile tears!
starrymirth · 8 points · Posted at 20:39:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Watch "Kanye West took my teeth out".
This generation will never live anything down, because the proof is on the internet.
thedeathgrapes · 10 points · Posted at 00:52:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Yeezy re-upholstered my mouth" would've been an even better thing to say.
dantes-infernal · 9 points · Posted at 04:29:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I concur. While I was coming out of anesthesia, I asked my dad where my mouth was. I swear to god I thought my mouth had just walked off
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 20:49:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Tell that to Skyler.
the_jacked_scholar · -1 points · Posted at 04:57:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Upvote for the breaking bad reference
HarryLillis · 7 points · Posted at 21:46:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My grandmother once asked me what my mother meant when she had told her that I was taking medication that the government had distributed to children affected by the Salem Witch Trials.
deathxbyxsnusnu · 5 points · Posted at 01:51:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sodium Pentothal or Sodium Amytal are narcotics commonly used with local anesthesia that are known to be 'truth serums' that relax your mind and prep you for the good stuff.
Fun fact: it makes you say the craziest shit, and is sometimes used in interrogations, though it's not fool-proof and has been debunked in numerous studies.
multi-gunner · 5 points · Posted at 21:12:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Clearly Dr. Nick was using horse tranquilizers to save money.
Again.
zombiepuddin · 4 points · Posted at 21:38:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I punched my nurse when I woke up. That better teach you for cuttin me open!
fatesarchitect · 6 points · Posted at 05:00:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I read this as everyone (husband, mother-in-law, grandmother-in-law) was watching a really sad part on TV, and I busted up laughing at the most inappropriate moment possible.
Thanks.
lalaland38 · 5 points · Posted at 19:50:39 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
truth. I have a friend who was going under and was super hungry and told the anesthesiologist that she looked like an asian french fry. whoops.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 13:04:27 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I called the guy realigning my foot to my leg a "Dirty bastard" before falling back unconscious from the morphine.
ingridelisa · 4 points · Posted at 20:05:45 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
im trying so hard not to cry from laughter in the library right now..
Dr_Zoid_Berg · 3 points · Posted at 21:13:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hmm.. I will have two of whatever he's having.
AG3NT_86 · 3 points · Posted at 23:17:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well wouldn't YOU be worried if that happened to your doctor?
go_ahead_downvote_me · 3 points · Posted at 02:51:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
did the doctor look like he was crying? like crocodile tears? thats something i would say if i was high...
something_thoughtful · 3 points · Posted at 03:01:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to be a pretty stupid teenager and did a lot of crazy things. I got caught taking triple c 's when I was 16 and when I woke up from surgery once for punching a wall I turned and told my mom, "This is what triple c 's feel like."
mmthrownaway · 3 points · Posted at 03:53:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Crocodile tears, yo.
mrlargefoot · 3 points · Posted at 11:48:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well..?!
stufff · 3 points · Posted at 22:46:39 on May 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I asked the doctor why they had grafted a fire hydrant to my arm. It was just the IV needle.
Polite_Werewolf · 2 points · Posted at 21:27:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Really? Because I'm apparently a really nice person when I'm under the influence of anesthesia.
Mygusta55 · 1 points · Posted at 00:38:43 on May 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just start sentences but fall asleep before finishing them...
HammerHead13HH · 2 points · Posted at 02:54:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not sure if anesthesia or just LSD
rabbutt · 1 points · Posted at 22:05:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I concur. Totally doesn't count. I once called up my boyfriend while coming out of anesthesia, blood-soaked pads of gauze still in my mouth, wanting to go to a club and dance, then apparently I got really graphic with what I wanted to do with chocolate syrup and whip cream while my sister was driving me home. They didn't even give me a lil balloon of nitrous to keep the buzz going. XD
Edit: Wrong place.
dragonet2 · 1 points · Posted at 22:14:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
that is a good thing, because the first round of wisdom tooth surgery my mom found out how well I knew how use the word "fuck" and a lot of others.
Roarlord · 1 points · Posted at 22:21:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The doctor's eyes, or your brother's?
aandswong · 1 points · Posted at 22:21:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
i bet he was subconsciously thinking of the term "crocodile tears"
cjones91594 · 1 points · Posted at 23:01:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Walt, did you bring your phone?" "Which one?"
phusion · 1 points · Posted at 23:30:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Is this real?"
RaindropBebop · 1 points · Posted at 01:53:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I recall saying something similar to: "I have no idea what's happening, but I wish I felt like this all the time" after getting my wisdom teeth pulled. At least that's what I think I said. I probably just mumbled something incoherent, though.
360walkaway · 1 points · Posted at 00:05:00 on May 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy shit... anyone know a anesthesia dealer around here?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:34:53 on October 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
DUH. Because he had crocodile tears!
yourfavnate · 1 points · Posted at 01:40:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know, it would seem like something I would want an answer to. Who better to consult than your doctor?
funnyhaha2 · 0 points · Posted at 14:10:05 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
hahahahaha!!!!!
[deleted] · 1645 points · Posted at 17:08:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I really hope this shit gets upvoted so you can't live it down.
[deleted] · 42 points · Posted at 17:23:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Doing my part...:D
[deleted] · 36 points · Posted at 18:23:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've tagged him as a "Momma's boy".
egghead94 · 7 points · Posted at 18:47:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I made it fuschsia
person1234man · 8 points · Posted at 20:33:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
At least it is not as bad as a jizz box
peelandeatbananas · 9 points · Posted at 20:34:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
STOP. FUCKING. REMINDING. US. OF. THE. JIZZ. BOX.
Altair1371 · 6 points · Posted at 23:12:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
SO. MANY. WASTED. PERIODS.
Autumnsprings · 7 points · Posted at 23:54:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
wasted periods? /r/ttotm will NOT be pleased.
peelandeatbananas · 6 points · Posted at 03:03:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dude. That was the darkest corner of reddit ive ever been to.
Autumnsprings · 2 points · Posted at 03:10:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm a chick and it squicks me out!
SolarDubstep · 8 points · Posted at 23:29:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
AND. ITS. A. CUM. BOX.
Altair1371 · 6 points · Posted at 23:40:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I. GET. THAT. WHY. ARE. WE. YELLING.
I_am_up_to_something · 1 points · Posted at 05:40:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Y'know, it could've been worse. A woman collecting and keeping all the blood from her periods.
egghead94 · 1 points · Posted at 23:06:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
dare I ask?
sephstorm · 8 points · Posted at 20:04:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
tagged as "mommy licker".
Kalkaline · 3 points · Posted at 19:56:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
To the top, let's get it to /r/bestof
ConfusedDuck · 7 points · Posted at 21:58:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/defaultgems, /r/bestof banned submissions from default subreddits.
plazmatyk · 5 points · Posted at 21:58:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't worry, he's tagged as "anesthesia mother lip-licker".
I hope he'll be the next sister period panty-sniffer.
Hug_A_Snake · 6 points · Posted at 18:35:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
upvoted
lowdownporto · 2 points · Posted at 19:22:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
i wasnt goin to upvote it until i read this
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 19:26:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was trying to come up with a good RES tag. "Mom licker" might be really confusing to me in a month or so.
IAccidentallyMyPenis · 5 points · Posted at 23:04:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I chose Wants Motherly Licks
I_am_chris_dorner · 3 points · Posted at 19:23:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Tagged.
6tacocat9 · 1 points · Posted at 19:43:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
my man.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:50:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
DONE
Ergok · 1 points · Posted at 19:51:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I live to serve
LongHorsa · 1 points · Posted at 20:36:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Done.
TL10 · 1 points · Posted at 21:41:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Tagged him as mama licker.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:31:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If he was afraid of not being able to live it down I doubt he would have posted it.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 18:51:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Easy buddy. It was a joke.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:14:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I feel stupid, but I don't get it...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:18:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I honestly thought it was going to be one of those posts that was buried. I just think it makes reddit that much more fun when you get the "guy who asked his mom to lick his lips" RES tags. Makes /r/askreddit a funny place.
Melotonius · 17 points · Posted at 22:19:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had a friend on the way home from having his wisdom teeth pulled, when his brother stopped at a 7-11. Some girl in workout clothes (this was the eighties) walked by and he lurched halfway out the window and shouted "heeeeeeyyyyy baaaaaaaabyyyy!" While blood and drool ran down his face.
[deleted] · 16 points · Posted at 18:03:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I hope that was the anaesthesia talking.
goalfer101 · 11 points · Posted at 18:54:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't feel bad man, I said the same exact thing after I got out of surgery. Except I was alone with one nurse since it was a serious surgery so I wake up and ask, "Can you like my lips? They are really dry and that always helps."
She told me about it later and I was mortified.
DorkusMalorkuss · 6 points · Posted at 21:18:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Supposedly after a small procedure they were wheeling me from the operating room to the room I'd be staying the night in and, while I was coming off anesthesia, I was waving and thanking everybody for showing up to my performance.
kurosevic · 4 points · Posted at 18:47:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
how slutty of you
Codyhop · 5 points · Posted at 19:25:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha same situation. I tore up my shoulder and had surgery on it. When I came out of anesthesia my arm was medically paralyzed and I had to pee really badly. I attempted to get up to go to the bathroom and they said no and showed me the bed pan. Not being able to use my arm I told the nurse I got the bedpan and told her to hold my dick.... With my grandma and mom in the room. It was probably 8-10 years ago. It's still brought up on the holidays.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:59:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is great. How old were you at the time?
Codyhop · 1 points · Posted at 20:02:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think 17. Luckily it was right before I turned 18 and would be dropped from my parents insurance.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:08:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, I'm so lucky the whole parents insurance thing got extended when it did. Not looking forward to when that runs out...
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 11:44:51 on May 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
Anesthesia for wisdom teeth? Wow, I just got some shots in my gums, which didn't work. I told my surgeon during the process, and he said "well, I'm already halfway cutting through your gums so just suck it up".
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 13:26:29 on May 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, I gather these things vary wildly from doctor to doctor.
I'm going to go get an oral skin graft in about an hour, supposedly very painful and a long procedure. The offered me a choice between local anesthetic in my gums, or a twilight sleep drug. I opted for the knockout, same as I had during the wisdom tooth operation in high school. This time I'll have my wife with me instead of my mom- hopefully I'll be slightly less embarrassing this time. Wish me luck!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:29:10 on May 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
So how did you do dude?!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:50:04 on May 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think I did okay. It's hard to say for sure until the 2 week checkup, because how the hell do I know how well a skin graft is taking? Plus the doc told me not to look, or touch it with my tongue- the slightest stress could damage the delicate new blood vessels that are growing into place!
Interestingly, I did NOT get the anesthesia I expected. For my wisdom teeth I had scopolamine and morphine, which basically zapped my memory and left me a waking zombie.
For this procedure, I got triazolam, which just made me feel drunk. I remember parts of the procedure, and I remember the injections of local, but not the majority of the cutting or sewing.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:22:50 on May 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
Glad it went well. Have a good recovery!
redit0 · 13 points · Posted at 19:27:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just be glad you didn't break both your arms.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 19:39:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
hey, just between you and me, why does everybody keep mentioning breaking both of my arms? I don't get that reference.
redit0 · 9 points · Posted at 20:02:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
source
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:19:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ignorance is bliss. You should have let him go on without knowing haha
mkglass · 1 points · Posted at 22:09:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Knodi123, where did you go? LOL
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 22:28:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 00:36:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
http://www.reddit.com/r/IAmA/comments/nmmjr/iama_man_who_had_a_sexual_relationship_with_his/c3a9uqg?context=1
Or just ctrl+f "broken"
oaschbeidl · 24 points · Posted at 18:11:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That was the operation when you broke your two arms I assume?
Self_Manifesto · -4 points · Posted at 19:33:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hehehe. I remember that.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 19:27:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Tagged as Mom Licker.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 18:06:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh my god, I imagined you two as giraffes or something else that has an equally as long tounge.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 19:02:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
you are high as fuck
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:33:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
God, I wish. Instead I'm at work on break from my 10 hour shift.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:36:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[10] hour shift
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:51:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Touche!
MisterDonkey · 6 points · Posted at 17:54:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's okay. You were half-baked.
Guy_Incognito1 · 6 points · Posted at 18:39:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
By any chance, were you in there with two broken arms?
SurvivalOfTheBravest · 0 points · Posted at 19:25:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
WOW EVERY THREAD! /r/incest is THAT way xDDD!!
MyRedditacnt · 1 points · Posted at 19:26:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Was this after the accident?
a_rabid_fuzzle · 1 points · Posted at 19:30:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Aaaaaaand tagged as "Frenches his mom"
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:32:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'll see if this works on nurses. Time to get seriously injured. For science.
ThufirrHawat · 1 points · Posted at 19:37:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kids need water!
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zddu9StflT8#t=2m14s
Vassago81 · 1 points · Posted at 19:38:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
verifiedson - the Beginning
woodyreturns · 1 points · Posted at 19:56:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Was this before or after you broke your arms?
SirNOPE · 1 points · Posted at 20:07:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Were your arms broken too?
20202020_ · 1 points · Posted at 20:09:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So did she?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:15:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So, was this right after breaking your arms?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:23:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Never has there been so much karma awarded for making out with ones mother.
SomethingClever_ · 1 points · Posted at 20:27:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You must have just had surgery for your broken arms
Canada4 · 1 points · Posted at 20:27:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
At least you didn't break your arms!
Anonymous_Jr · 1 points · Posted at 20:33:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Now tagged as 'Mom licked lips'
kaseymallett · 1 points · Posted at 20:40:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Anesthesia rules out all creepiness... My husband accused his doctor of slipping him a roofie and got really pissed. He also asked me to lick his lips. Why is that the common request? Is it that hard? I ask because i've never experienced the frustration of wanting your lips licked real bad, but too tired to stick out your tongue..
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:12:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's not "too tired" - it's cottonmouth . no saliva.
XL2D · 1 points · Posted at 20:49:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Were you having surgery for broken arms?
ceciliabee · 1 points · Posted at 20:51:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's the cutest fucking thing I've heard all day
kalliopehm · 1 points · Posted at 21:09:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Waking up after a rather intensive surgery, my fiancee (then boyfriend) suddenly claimed he understood all of organic bio-chemistry, then proceeded to explain it (which he did quite well, though he'd never taken a chem course in his life). He then told me that the doctor (who was a rather obese man in his 60s) was excruciatingly hot and asked me to get his number.
Anesthesia does strange, strange things.
corcorr · 1 points · Posted at 21:32:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/incest would love these
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:51:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Now tagged as "mom licked his lips"
MissHampton · 1 points · Posted at 21:57:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was coming out of anathesia from having my wisdom teeth removed I did something similar by sticking out my tongue and asking my boyfriend to lick it. For some reason that made more sense than water at the time. And no, he didn't.
He did however mess with me and film it - I was pretty messed up coming out of that. Something about the little people on the mountains.
LittleKobald · 1 points · Posted at 22:00:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That doesn't sound too crazy for just coming out of anesthesia.
S-BRO · 1 points · Posted at 22:01:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
TO THE TOP.
CanuckDerek · 1 points · Posted at 22:29:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm getting my wisdom teeth taken out tomorrow. Fortunately, I am going alone.
Juslotting · 1 points · Posted at 22:46:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
we got one of my friends to live tweet his wisdom teeth being pulled, that was pretty hilarious
Kamigawa · 1 points · Posted at 23:59:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If only you broke your arms during the surgery, might've worked out.
the_drizzlin_shits · 1 points · Posted at 01:34:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I laughed harder at your edit than your story.. and I laughed pretty hard at your story
ridiculous_fantasy_ · 1 points · Posted at 01:36:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh my gosh, I feel so embarrassed for you.
luciant · 1 points · Posted at 02:26:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You were in high school??
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:40:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
summer before 9th grade. They cut 'em out before they had poked through the gums- said it would make things easier. Of course, then I got dry sockets right before my first and only european vacation, but it was still 90% awesome.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:30:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
:(
Nooreally · 1 points · Posted at 02:49:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
And that's the story about how you started having sex with your mom.
Grantypansy · 1 points · Posted at 02:51:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I went into a hulk like state when I came out of surgery after getting my wisdom teeth removed. I'm no longer allowed to be put under using benzos.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:54:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My Fiance is an Anesthesiologist, he's told me some pretty interesting things, people say all sorts of shit when they're coming out of surgery.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:32:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You should have posted this in the thread about things said under anasthesia
AtmosphereFan2 · 1 points · Posted at 03:48:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
something something broken arm something something it went okay something something they were just wrestling something something jolly rancher
ilikebadreligion · 1 points · Posted at 03:52:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What is the "arm breaking" a reference to?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:06:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
some jerk in another AMA fucked his mom a bunch because she started giving him handjobs when his arms were broken. I hadn't heard about it either, but god damn do the parrots in these threads love beating a reference into the ground.
ilikebadreligion · 1 points · Posted at 04:16:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I guess so.
froopla1 · 1 points · Posted at 03:54:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Under anesthesia for 2 broken arms, we assume?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:05:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Didn't read the last line, we assume?
kwaththeraven · 1 points · Posted at 04:38:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had my wisdom teeth removed when i was 17. When I was coming out of the influence of the gas I was giggling like I was stoned for like 45 minutes. My mom later told me the cute dental assistant couldn't stop laughing at me and had to leave the room.
SgtFuzzyNipple · 1 points · Posted at 15:16:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
at least you can play it off as if you were joking.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:19:27 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did she jerk you off?
MichelleMorgan5 · 1 points · Posted at 18:22:54 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm going to get my wisdom teeth out tomorrow, I'm terrified of saying something like this
ReservoirKat · 1 points · Posted at 01:59:33 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
My brother-in-law was convinced he was being cared fo by a non-exitent nurse named Guadalupe.
johnskeleton · 1 points · Posted at 18:06:19 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Please tell me that this story is why someone gave you reddit gold.
UNDERCOVER_NSA_AGENT · 1 points · Posted at 01:53:59 on August 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
yesss i understood that reference
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 18:11:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're weird
smileatu · 409 points · Posted at 15:30:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
oh crap i did that when i was a kid. i was asking why people kiss like that
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 16:39:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There was an episode of Caillou about that
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 22:42:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What.
Lostraveller · 2 points · Posted at 02:32:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I thought that was how women got pregnant. Imagine a woman getting pregnant from a blowjob, that was how I thought women got pregnant until I was 10
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:12:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'd never have done that as a kid, I already thought it was gross my parents kissed each other on the lips.
[deleted] · 219 points · Posted at 15:59:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've done that too.... oh god why
OwlSeeYouLater · 335 points · Posted at 15:55:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did that to my dad when I was 7. So gross to think about.
[deleted] · 50 points · Posted at 16:58:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ugh. The other day I went to say bye to my dad when my husband and I were leaving my parents house, and somehow we ended up pecking on the lips. It was obviously awkward but we both recognized the utter horror each of us was experiencing, and sort of made a silent pact to just move on. Still gives me the willies when I think about it though.
Mazzi_Music · 32 points · Posted at 18:14:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Am I the only person who thinks that really isn't a big deal? lol
[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 19:42:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I feel less weird about it knowing there are families that do it regularly, we just aren't that family so it was awkward.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 18:11:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My girlfriends dad tries to kiss her on the lips when saying goodbye/hello. Its so fucking awkward and she has to constantly tell him not to
PandemoniumR · 20 points · Posted at 20:16:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Now that's just creepy
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 17:33:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
swing_on_my_nuts · 20 points · Posted at 18:17:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
OK hmmmm. I'm female and I've always kissed my parents on the lips, even as adults. Mom, Dad, Stepdad. My sisters too. Aunts, Uncles, cousins. We smooch and hug hello and goodbye.
I am aware that I don't see many others doing this, and my brother in law found it unsettling for a while, but my husband never batted an eye the first time he saw me do it.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 17:58:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wait... are you guys dudes?
[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 18:10:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
beaglemaster · 8 points · Posted at 01:51:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is the best way I have ever seen someone respond to that question.
WordsNumbersAndMore · 2 points · Posted at 03:54:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
A dramatic answer. I like it.
[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 19:50:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not nearly as bad, then.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 19:39:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm a dude. She's a dude. He's a dude. We're all dudes, man.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 17:39:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Where the badge of membership is shame.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:08:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Spongebob, is that you?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:24:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Ahaha oh shit... that happened to me with my uncle as a teenager. And the most cringe-worthy part was the suprised "oh!" sound he made. I'm so glad someone else shares this horrible humiliation.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 17:58:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:41:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That must be it.
calyboy · 7 points · Posted at 17:54:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did too and I'm a guy. Gave Mom the tongue as well. I don't cringe though because I know that I genuinely thought that that's just what you did to family and loved ones.
Darjeeh · 4 points · Posted at 18:37:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thank god, I've always thought that I must have been the weirdest kid on the planet for doing that - this is why I love reddit :p
Blackpplmeetdotcom · 3 points · Posted at 17:53:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ughhhh so did I >.<
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:03:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If you are a straight male, this is even more hilarious
Randomcatchynickname · 1 points · Posted at 23:34:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
what is your gender
Ebola8MyFace · 1 points · Posted at 18:08:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thanks for making me feel like less of a freak about this. My mom used to watch a lot of soap operas and...well, kids are clueless.
deadspell18 · 0 points · Posted at 08:22:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I pray your not a man...
[deleted] · 191 points · Posted at 15:59:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha, you only cringe because now you know what it means. Your mom probably had a good laugh about it when you did it.
Chapati_Monster · 19 points · Posted at 17:44:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Even so, I'm keeping an eye out in the rest of this thread for a story about her son french kissing her.
koryisma · 19 points · Posted at 18:50:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ha. When I was a kid, my sister and I shared a bed for years. I was convinced someone might try to come kidnap us at night, so I devised a plan that I called "the secret touch." Essentially, I fell asleep with one of my ankles crossed with one of hers, with the thought that if someone abducted her, I'd know and wake up and protect her because it would move her foot.
Commence my mom FREAKING OUT when my sister said something about "secret touch" in front of her. I had sworn my sister to secrecy, and kept telling her she couldn't tell my mom until my mother took me by the shoulders and told me I'd be in huge trouble if I didn't tell.
Obviously she thought it was something more sinister.
ohmynotemmet · 9 points · Posted at 13:25:09 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Aw, that's totally sweet. Would have been super scary for mom until she found out what the actual secret was, though.
mkglass · -2 points · Posted at 22:12:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Uh huh. "Ankles." We'll stick with that story <wink>
DownvoteMeYouAsshole · 18 points · Posted at 16:55:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dude, something like that happened for me but a little more gay. Me and my brother touched tongues out of curiosity when I was four. While we were both naked. In the bathtub. I'm a twin.
[deleted] · 26 points · Posted at 17:06:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Would you fuck me? I'd fuck me.
MisterDonkey · 1 points · Posted at 17:57:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Either of you really gay?
DownvoteMeYouAsshole · 2 points · Posted at 18:21:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nope. Both straight as arrows. I mean I know I am. It's possible my brother isn't though I doubt it.
ohmynotemmet · 1 points · Posted at 13:23:04 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha, I once watched two sisters whose mom I worked with do that while dancing at a festival when they were 3 and 5 or so. I probably wouldn't have noticed, except the older one said REALLY LOUDLY "Hey, let's touch our tongues together!" and then once they'd done it, "That was gross! Let's do it again."
They're now easily embarrassed teenagers who I occasionally run into, and I always wonder if either of them still remembers that...
stufff · 2 points · Posted at 22:50:10 on May 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
You should bring it up to them every time you see them.
ohmynotemmet · 2 points · Posted at 01:27:03 on June 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I really should.
[deleted] · 1259 points · Posted at 15:20:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
How many arms do you have? I'm so sorry
Edit: Why the fuck are you upvoting me?
Windchill · 913 points · Posted at 15:58:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
NO.
[deleted] · 473 points · Posted at 16:12:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
YES. YOU KNOW YOU WANT TO HEAR IT
BoChiggedyBoDiddley · 41 points · Posted at 17:35:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
what is this fucking story I keep hearing about with the dude with two broken arms?
The_Not_Chosen_One · 58 points · Posted at 17:49:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Basically a dude broke both his arms, and his mom helped him jack off.
SlimyOctopi · 53 points · Posted at 17:51:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Then they had sex for years.
_F1_ · 100 points · Posted at 18:01:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's some good stamina.
The_Not_Chosen_One · 6 points · Posted at 22:32:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You should have seen how long the foreplay took.
chinchillazilla54 · 5 points · Posted at 05:04:40 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nine months.
LongHorsa · 13 points · Posted at 20:38:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And did an AMA. 6/10, would fap again with porn playing in the background.
ChuTheMoose · 8 points · Posted at 23:05:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I lost a whole hour of class for the AMA once
[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 17:52:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 20:18:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
comicsansibar · 5 points · Posted at 20:26:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fixed.
harmonylion · 6 points · Posted at 23:17:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
How do you verify that?!?
blammer · 2 points · Posted at 03:59:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Cringing. Really hard.
mcawkward · 0 points · Posted at 20:38:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Colby
[deleted] · 261 points · Posted at 16:11:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
SheerBliss · 9 points · Posted at 21:17:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
EVERY GOD DAMN THREAD
Evenseeker · 7 points · Posted at 00:05:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
ALSO IN EVERY THREAD
putthehurtton · 3 points · Posted at 02:22:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
And in a shoebox
awsome617 · 2 points · Posted at 20:40:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fuck.
SHITiforgot · 2 points · Posted at 22:51:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
DAMN YOU!
sithlordofthevale · 27 points · Posted at 16:59:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You stop that right now.
nameunknown77 · 5 points · Posted at 16:47:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wish I didn't get this reference.
Exicuton · 9 points · Posted at 17:29:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Can you enlighten me? :c
Backdrifts32 · 9 points · Posted at 17:41:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
link
Edit: Just noticed you've been a Redditor for 3 years, how do you not know this yet????
Exicuton · 5 points · Posted at 17:54:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thanks for the link.
Well I registered 3 years ago for some reason and totally forgot about it.. Then I came back a few weeks ago. I've missed out on so much. No more.
engals · 3 points · Posted at 13:47:34 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
OH! WHAT THE FUCKING FUCK?! Jesus Christ. FUCK.
Backdrifts32 · 5 points · Posted at 14:34:02 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
Woah, little tardy to the party my dear friend.
engals · 1 points · Posted at 14:36:38 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
TELL ME ABOUT IT!
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 17:45:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kid broke his arms, stepmom jerked him off to relieve tension, turned into full-on affair which everyone in the family knew about and was apparently OK with.
corndogfetish · 14 points · Posted at 18:30:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't think it was his stepmom. I think it was his actual mom.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 19:44:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It was. Or, at least that's what he indicated. I assume that's also why she had a problem with him going inside her. Didn't want anything to come from it. Are you uncomfortable yet?
frotty · 4 points · Posted at 18:48:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I use to run a BBS in the 80s that dealt with sexual text files and one of the stories was exactly this person's story. Guy breaks both arms, begs mom to jerk him off, they continue on from there.
So it is dubious at best, a lot of the same details were in that text file.
Exicuton · 2 points · Posted at 17:55:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well that is.. That is.. Interesting. Thank you!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:26:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He did a whole AMA about it.
comicsansibar · 2 points · Posted at 17:53:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Enjoy...
Edit: Fixed link to actual post.
Exicuton · 2 points · Posted at 18:19:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Got my popcorn ready.
ZombK · 1 points · Posted at 17:33:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Every time...
evercharmer · 5 points · Posted at 02:29:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've never seen an edit bitching about upvotes before. I found it funny, so of course I gave you an upvote.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 02:35:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It was more or less out of amazement. I never really use these comments to get a ton of Karma. Just shocked it worked ._.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:32:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
...four. yeah you heard me right.
Winter_S · 1 points · Posted at 20:11:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
FUCK
dragoncloud64 · 1 points · Posted at 03:54:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
dm287 · 0 points · Posted at 18:57:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
EVERY THREAD
CuddlyLiveWires · 9 points · Posted at 18:50:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Once, when I was like 15, I was explaining to my mom how body builders sometimes need extended toothbrushes, due to their biceps. I decided to mime it out, to demonstrate my point. She just looked at me, and said "Don't do that again.". It took my fragile, Butters like, mind about 5 minutes to work out why she said that, so I didn't get to explain myself.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 18:56:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh god, that's great.
CuddlyLiveWires · 2 points · Posted at 19:33:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 06:37:51 on May 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's okay....... I used to randomly and quickly grab my mom's boobs in public while shouting, "GRAB YOUR BOOBS" and she'd get angry. I was around 6-8 years old at this time. I cringe hard too.
[deleted] · 23 points · Posted at 16:33:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 5, me and my best friend were talking about what tongues tast like, we decided that we should find out, he said "lick my tongue" and stuck it out, I licked it and it tastes like slimy nothing
superfuzzy · 6 points · Posted at 16:36:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did that to my au pair after seeing it in Hot Shots. So much cringe.
Sasquatchtration · 5 points · Posted at 17:07:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dude I totally did this - I share your pain.
WolfsNippleChips · 10 points · Posted at 16:44:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 4-year old son does that all the time! He thinks it's hilarious. He also mimes "making out" when he kisses me by closing his eyes and moving his head from side to side with his mouth partially open. He has no idea what that kind of kissing is for, but when he decides it's time for kissing, I will have to turn my head and push him away to get him to stop. In hindsight perhaps Tosh.0 is not acceptable programming for preschool children? My son is going to be a very early bloomer.
motoguy · 10 points · Posted at 18:21:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Tosh.0 at 4 years old? You are going to have a handful in a few years...
WolfsNippleChips · 2 points · Posted at 14:51:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I....I don't really let him watch Tosh.0. I was just trying to think of why he thinks that's the way to kiss.
motoguy · 1 points · Posted at 15:15:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Tagged as a liar!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:01:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think... I think you need to record this, so you have everlasting proof that you bring out whenever seems most humorous.
32OrtonEdge32dh · 1 points · Posted at 20:42:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Tosh.0 is practically a kid's show.
WolfsNippleChips · 2 points · Posted at 14:52:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Tosh.0: "It's not porn".
Blondie2112 · 1 points · Posted at 23:51:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There's even a warning at the start of the show...
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 17:47:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your mom didn't say a word because it was the best kiss of her life.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 18:12:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son used to grope every woman that held him as a toddler, giant grin on his face the entire time. I was once getting ready for work and still walking around in my underwear, and his big sis told me she "liked my underwear" and 4yo Jake pops off with "I like your bottom!"
He just turned 9, he no longer does any of these things. However, he loves the ladies and they love HIM. The older girls, the three year olds, the nineteen year old hottie checkout girl at the grocery store...Jake's the man.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 16:41:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ah shit man, that made my afternoon.
I cringed for you :)
Legitsu · 2 points · Posted at 17:02:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't worry dude, we all tried shit on our mom's when we were toddlers...right guys?
NotSoBuffGuy · 1 points · Posted at 01:53:34 on May 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Right.
seemonkey · 2 points · Posted at 17:03:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did the same thing, but without a warning. Thanks for bringing that back from the depths of my mind. shudder
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:05:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
In all seriousness my spine crawls every time I think about it. My mom and I never even talked about it. Thank god.
lizzwashere · 2 points · Posted at 17:15:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, when i was a wee one I asked my dad if he wanted to french kiss after learning the word in some movie.
SFthe3dGameBird · 2 points · Posted at 17:16:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember running around with the home movie camera and zooming in on people's butts because I kept seeing them do that in movies and I thought it was an artistic device or something....
basilhazel · 2 points · Posted at 17:35:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son did that to me (probably at 6 or 7), and now I feel bad that he'll remember and be embarrassed about it. Remember that your parents know that were just a child, and don't judge you for acting like one. Likewise, you should try to judge your childhood self as you would any child, and not hold yourself to the same standards that you would now.
It's funny to think about the repercussions of my actions, and how he'll look back on his childhood when he's an adult. Seeing people cringing on reddit over childhood actions helps remind me how important it is to think about the future, and I'm glad I try to keep these things in mind.
jemilecardiff · 2 points · Posted at 18:09:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No worries, I did that to my grandma french kiss.. But she just smacked me.
magicker71 · 2 points · Posted at 18:10:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I tried to french my mom when i was kid too...probably around 78 or 79. I feel your cringes man.
ladyshanksalot · 2 points · Posted at 18:28:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
OH MAN. I totally did that to my older sister when I was like 4 years old! (She would have been about 13)
toniMPLS · 2 points · Posted at 18:46:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was four or five, I loved Bon Jovi. My high-school-aged sister's boyfriend told me that he was Jon Bon Jovi, and I was a gullible kid so I believed him, and then had a giant crush on him because I thought he was a rock star. One day he was over and I was sitting on his lap, and I told him that I know how to French kiss. He was all "Um, really?" and I leaned over and licked the side of his face like it was a damn ice cream cone or something.
Yup, I was a hussy, macking on my sister's boyfriend.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:59:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You dirty, dirty girl. Did he leave your sister after that? I mean, he already cheated.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:06:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did you make a rage comic about this?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:06:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nah. I don't do rage comics anymore. People started posting shit that wasn't funny anymore so I unsubbed.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:09:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Same, like 6 months ago but the rage I'm thinking of exactly your story. It was posted a year+ ago. Probably not an extremely uncommon occurance though.
Batticon · 2 points · Posted at 22:45:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know I would be miserable if this memory afflicted me, but I laughed heartily at your anecdote.
hairyharrels · 2 points · Posted at 01:58:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did the same to my mom's cheek.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:11:56 on June 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
You are the Alien.
alexandroid- · 2 points · Posted at 02:56:53 on September 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh my god this is my earliest memory, too. Look in my recent post history. I cringe. I'm a chick too.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:00:08 on September 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hah. We do some strange shit when we're children.
ltadman · 1 points · Posted at 17:34:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did something similar, called my Mom into my room to show her how me and my friend could touch tongues.
Spankler · 1 points · Posted at 17:38:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/cringe please.
JehovahsHalibut · 1 points · Posted at 17:42:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did this to my dad when I was little after asking why people in movies put their tongues in each others mouth and his answer was that was what people who really love each other do. I wanted him to know I really loved him. He still teases me about it. Dick.
lilliputian_sadist · 1 points · Posted at 17:42:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A girl did this to me in kindergarten and I thought she made me a lesbian. I'm not but it sure made me question myself.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:47:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember when I groped my mother when I was about six. I wanted to see what boobs felt like.
phreakrider · 1 points · Posted at 18:01:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh shit, i did that to my grand-mother when i was 6. I hate you for making me remember that. I'm going to vomit.......
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:02:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Aww poor mamaw.
KanyeBakingCookies · 1 points · Posted at 18:02:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did the same thing too. You're not alone.
Slouder · 1 points · Posted at 18:04:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did that to my grandmother. I still shudder when I think about it
sarahjordan · 1 points · Posted at 18:28:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember doing that once. Whenever I have kids I hope they never try that one on me
theheartofgold · 1 points · Posted at 18:32:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did this exact thing. To my grandmother.
rottenseed · 1 points · Posted at 18:35:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did nearly the same thing...only no tongue. Just move my head side to side like "they did in the movies". Yea...moms are sexy
Sunfried · 1 points · Posted at 18:40:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And so we see the danger of explaining adult topics in terms that children think they understand.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:44:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I actually came here to tell the exact same story, the fuck?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:48:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Are you me?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:58:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's nice to see you again, Sharon.
MrMagPi · 1 points · Posted at 18:50:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
JoelFromBookkeeping now tagged as "French kissed his mom"
Can't wait to see you again.
Ma_Wee_Wee · 1 points · Posted at 18:51:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was young my sister and I would kiss our dad goodnight by giving him a kiss like they do in the "telenovelas" or soap operas. However we would just fill our mouths with air and blow into his mouth. We did this for months
only_upvotes_ · 1 points · Posted at 18:52:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did you tell this story a few months ago?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:01:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't usually retell my stories unless someone asks, so no. If I do retype a story I make it longer and more detailed every time so that people have something new to read.
SHFFLE · 1 points · Posted at 19:07:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
-_- my cousin got a young, gullible me to do this. She's a few years older than me.
circaATL · 1 points · Posted at 19:16:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did the same when I was really young. My mom told me never to do it again lol. Awkward indeed.
Dfmanning1993 · 1 points · Posted at 19:19:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little sister did this to me once I was just shocked. Told her to never do that again and let Herr watch cartoons. Also, before anybody asks there is a huge age difference.
missenigma · 1 points · Posted at 19:20:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did this same exact thing after watching the rocketeer.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:21:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
THE FUCKING ROCKETEER, DUDE.
llamasday · 1 points · Posted at 19:23:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I witnessed my brother do this. I don't think he'll ever be able to live it down.
I_am_chris_dorner · 1 points · Posted at 19:23:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
oh god me too.
fuck you for reminding me Joel, fuck you.
Ebonhawk23 · 1 points · Posted at 19:34:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
One of the lower points of childhood for a mommas boy here.
MmJuicy · 135 points · Posted at 11:00:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 4-5 I tried to dress up as Batman using stuff from our pantry. I used my Mum's leather jacket that reached the floor on me, some black boots and a ski mask with an open face that kinda drooped down over my eyes.
So, I went into my Mum's room to wake her up and show her my cool outfit. (At this age I thought to wake people up, you open their eyes, people who are awake have their eyes open, right?). I then tried to open my mum's eyes by pushing her eyelids back. She woke up in a poorly lit room to a three foot thing wearing all black, with no visible legs and a ski mask poking her in her eyes (I can't imagine the horror). She jumped away screaming until she realised it was me, we then burst out laughing.
I'd actually forgotten about this story until I saw this thread. I'm sure my Mum hasn't though.
justasmalltowngirl89 · 7 points · Posted at 13:40:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's the best story I've ever heard.
LunaFaye44 · 1 points · Posted at 05:10:52 on July 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm Sorry, This Made Me Laugh So Damn Hard.
becausefeminism · 1 points · Posted at 01:02:15 on August 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just read this story aloud to my husband and had to keep pausing because I was laughing so hard. This is absolutely something our kid will do.
Avatrix3030 · 0 points · Posted at 14:22:28 on June 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh dear god, I laughed so much a bit of wee came out!
[deleted] · 2140 points · Posted at 14:49:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[removed]
Just_An_Animal · 957 points · Posted at 16:00:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh Jesus.
The_evilest_of_ducks · 1849 points · Posted at 16:07:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, it was the devil.
supertoaster_42 · 1728 points · Posted at 16:31:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No this is Patrick.
SweetRollTheif · 55 points · Posted at 17:18:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Firmly grasp it in your hand.
Monsterposter · 46 points · Posted at 18:19:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Firmly grasp it.
Midgetmunky13 · 31 points · Posted at 18:46:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
FIRMLY GRASP IT!!!
sethboy66 · 18 points · Posted at 21:50:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
FIRMLY GRASP IT
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 00:30:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
now work the shaft
Pl0x69 · 4 points · Posted at 23:13:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
FIRMLY GRASP IT
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 20:45:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
FIRMLY GRASP IT
[deleted] · 18 points · Posted at 21:35:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:14:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
THEN WHO WAS PHONE?
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 22:40:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
HELLO YES THIS IS DOG
YerNeighbourhoodHobo · 2 points · Posted at 01:18:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
SO CALL ME MAYBE
YabbaDabaDo · 5 points · Posted at 04:37:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Instructions not clear, dick stuck in elevator.
Caffeinatedprefect · 4 points · Posted at 00:17:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Instructions unclear; dick stuck in ceiling fan.
JT803streetkarma · 21 points · Posted at 17:42:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes, this is dog.
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 17:46:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hello, dog. It's banana.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:14:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hello, it's. Dog banana.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:13:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Banana dog?
slightly_leaky · 6 points · Posted at 17:58:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
God damn this is over used, but it still makes me laugh every Damn time.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 23:42:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My room mate's name is Patrick, and I got drunk one night and wouldn't stop asking him if this was the Krusty Krab. He finally got it after about the fifth time and yelled NO THIS IS PATRICK and I apparently laughed for a few minutes straight.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 05:44:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Whats it from?
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 21:55:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
(ノಠ__ಠ)ノ彡=$==$==$=
UserCaleb · 3 points · Posted at 20:34:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
THIS IS SPARTA
SeasOfTrees · 3 points · Posted at 21:15:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am NOT a Krusty Krab.
RagingVoodooSorcerer · 3 points · Posted at 03:40:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Actually I am Patrick. Please direct any questions or comments to me and not the phony above me,please.
mikecarroll360 · 2 points · Posted at 21:38:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You can be pinhead larry.
The_Amazing_Raisin · 2 points · Posted at 23:29:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/pictureswithpatrick
Ladies-man217 · 1 points · Posted at 20:22:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes, this is Dog.
SassyLittleMinx · 1 points · Posted at 21:05:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes, this is Dog.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:37:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, this is dog.
ApeX_PN01 · 1 points · Posted at 22:03:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes, this is dog.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:15:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Proof?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:53:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nope Chuck Testa.
MarioStatus · 1 points · Posted at 23:17:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No this is Sparta.
jcudmore56 · 1 points · Posted at 00:52:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, this is dog
PeevlyJr · 1 points · Posted at 02:34:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes, this is dog.
Wildperson · 1 points · Posted at 03:19:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes this is dog.
Mbosco80 · 1 points · Posted at 17:19:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a Krusty Krab >:(
20firebird · 1 points · Posted at 17:08:27 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Patrick is the devil. It all makes sense now.
stubbystallion · 1 points · Posted at 04:35:08 on July 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
It was only a matter if time.
PsychicBacon · 1 points · Posted at 14:35:48 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh sorry I was looking for Bob his kids are gross.
SuperToaster93 · 1 points · Posted at 20:23:35 on August 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
WHAT DA FUCk.
[deleted] · -3 points · Posted at 16:59:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is this the Krusty Krab?
LeDerangedPikachu · 4 points · Posted at 18:10:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
NOOO.THIS.IS.PATRICK!
moviemaker10 · 0 points · Posted at 19:27:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No this is dog
MyRedditacnt · 0 points · Posted at 19:33:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes this is God
ogkushmotherfucker · -2 points · Posted at 17:44:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, this is dog.
Founcing_Foobies · -5 points · Posted at 18:27:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes, this is dog
Mrducktape · -5 points · Posted at 18:41:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is dog
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:48:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wearing Prada .
silverionmox · 1 points · Posted at 22:11:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
They're all the same, under the thumb of the Old One.
blaknwhitejungl · 1 points · Posted at 23:42:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, this is Patrick!
Ubercritic · 1 points · Posted at 02:57:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No. It was PATRICK
Acheroni · 1 points · Posted at 03:46:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It wasn't just an animal, it was the evilest of ducks.
roland0fgilead · 0 points · Posted at 22:46:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dude, I'm way too baked to drive to the devil's house.
sierraei · 0 points · Posted at 02:08:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No this is Patrick
BabToTheBone · 6 points · Posted at 03:52:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
You have 666 karma from this post. That's it. I'm done. ;_;
Edit: He did! I SWEAR! D:
Just_An_Animal · 2 points · Posted at 04:03:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
YOU LIE
AFRO_AMERICAN_JESUS · 5 points · Posted at 17:51:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hmm?
Just_An_Animal · 2 points · Posted at 02:35:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
YES. From now on, my explanations will not be "Oh Jesus," but "Oh black Jesus." Done.
JESUS_WALKS · 2 points · Posted at 17:42:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wat
NSD2327 · 18 points · Posted at 18:08:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
TIL If my kid sleepwalks I'm killing it with fire.
mormonfries · 1 points · Posted at 21:06:23 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
"it"
[deleted] · 19 points · Posted at 21:26:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Apparently when I was very little, but old enough to walk and talk, I would walk into my parents bedroom, and ask if daddy was dead yet. I don't even like thinking that I ever said that. I love my Dad.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 05:48:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like a lot of creepy things kids say could be tied to the Oedipus complex...
hollsaur · 13 points · Posted at 22:44:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Me and my sister shared a room when I was younger and she would always hear me sleepwalk/talk. One night I had built a blanket fort and slept in it and she heard me crawl out. I walked toward our bedroom window, my back facing her and she asked me what I was doing. I turned around slowly and I said "I've been a bad teddybear." She then told me to go back to bed, and I went and crawled back in my tent.
memento-muffins · 5 points · Posted at 04:43:49 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little sister sleeptalks and she says the least creepy things, like "I am not a toucan." She held her hands over her head like this and said, "I do not have antlers."
LonnyFartisan · 7 points · Posted at 21:41:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
As I finished this I heard a long creaking sound like a slow footstep on the wood floor behind me. I'm flipping shit and need to leave my house.
metallequa · 8 points · Posted at 21:07:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Tiptoe... through the tulips....
CerebralBallzyMD · 3 points · Posted at 04:41:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You bastard.
megustcizer · 2 points · Posted at 02:50:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It would be funnier if he aid it in Jim Gaffigan's devil voice
kdogrocks2 · 2 points · Posted at 04:32:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sleeping is for pussies (cries)
Kickintepants · 2 points · Posted at 02:12:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You have access to a firehose? Fucking pull a hurricane Katrina on that house with holy water
EternalRocksBeneath · 1 points · Posted at 17:37:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
holy shit. I am reading this in my living room, in broad daylight, and I am still severely creeped out.
Ghosted19 · 1 points · Posted at 19:54:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
LOTS AND LOTS OF NO! NOOOO!!! NOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!
katenags · 1 points · Posted at 23:00:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My brother used to sleepwalk all the time. He scared the shit out of a babysitter once but the greatest time was when he slept walked into my room and flipped over a step stool and peed in it. (He must have thought it was the bathroom which was close by).
adrianaesque · 1 points · Posted at 03:49:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would freeze, shut my eyes, and pray for dear life even though I rationally know that nothing is behind me.
TL;DR: I've seen too many horror movies.
kdjmndl · 1 points · Posted at 04:10:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What does yeah, noo mean?
rionhunter · 1 points · Posted at 01:17:42 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm guessing you're Australian, just because of the 'yeah, no'. I've heard we're the only ones that do that.
bighornsredmohawk · 0 points · Posted at 16:52:48 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
My god.
ThatBard · -2 points · Posted at 08:34:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
And this is why friends don't let friends raise children according to a 2000-year old desert religion.
It's hard for a kid to believe the devil is standing behind you if the kid knows damn well the devil is a marketing strategy not a person.
universicorn_ · 386 points · Posted at 18:57:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This isnt paranormal creepy but I could only imagine my dads reaction.
Backstory: my dad works for the Canadian military and went overseas and cross country often due to his job.
One day he came back and when he was home, saw me drawing a family picture. He points at the man in the picture and asks if that is him and I say "that's the man that mommy let's sleep in your place when you aren't here" to which he replied "one second sweetie, mommy and I have to go have a long talk"
Tl;dr I snitched to my dad about my mom's not-so-secret sexual deviant side.
AlexBosch · 54 points · Posted at 21:57:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My dad was away on business once, and as a surprise, my mom hired a guy to cut all the buses in our yard so he wouldn't have to do it.
My dad called to check on us that night, and I told him, "There is a strange man here."
[deleted] · 92 points · Posted at 01:29:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I hate having to trim the buses.
johnskeleton · 18 points · Posted at 18:22:28 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know. Especially when they're full. Sheesh.
[deleted] · 21 points · Posted at 23:23:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What happened after that?!
universicorn_ · 26 points · Posted at 04:15:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
They were on and off again due to him being legally the father of my brother and I, 2 years later my little brother was born (luckily my dads child) and my mom got worse with cheating and stealing money so my dad left. (after battles with the courts and my manipulative mother he was never able to get custody)
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 14:43:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow, do you still see her ever and how do you feel about her doing that? (I need to get a life of my own)
universicorn_ · 30 points · Posted at 17:00:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I moved out about a year ago, just after I turned 18. It's been a battle since I was 12 to get out. I later found out that her only reason for keeping me around (though apparent that she didn't want me there) was for the child support. I've seen her twice since I left and she has turned away to avoid me both times. Also it doesn't help that I haven't seen my dad in two years (he lives across the country) and I dont really talk to much of the rest of my family aside from my older brother. My mom made me seem like a bad person to the rest of the family.
Oh well, I went through my rough patch, I'm good now though. Great Job, great boyfriend, his mother is like a mother to me, and I have great support from my friends who are pretty much family to me so its not as big of a deal as it seems from a third person POV.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 20:30:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow that sounds like a horrible mother. It's good to know you have another family to look up to even though they aren't blood related. Growing up, I had a really great family but both my sister and brother found a best friend and their family seemed like they were family number two to them. It's funny but a little odd.
2OQuestions · 1 points · Posted at 06:50:26 on October 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
This sounds like a classic case of parental alienation syndrome. Your mom used you. I think if you approached your extended family and explained...I hope they would reach out to you.
universicorn_ · 1 points · Posted at 19:36:43 on October 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
My extended family knows how my immediate family is and they try to justify it ... Theyre all old school redneck so family is family even if they should have been blacklisted from parenthood.
2OQuestions · 1 points · Posted at 21:51:44 on October 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
In that case it sounds like you are better off without them. Glad to hear you are doing well.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 01:17:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wait.. so was there another man sleeping in the bed when he was gone or were you just being mean?
universicorn_ · 93 points · Posted at 04:12:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
There was another man, turns out my mom would always have guys over when my dad was away.
Actually I'm the result of her one night stand with a bartender (ironically I'm a bartender now) so my dad isn't biologically my father. Oh well, I don't know my real father but my dad is my dad. I once found a saying that went "it takes any man to be a father but it takes someone special to be a dad" and I love him to death.
Tl;dr: me mum's a scandalous wench
Dumb_Dick_Sandwich · 13 points · Posted at 20:39:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hahaha shit just got real.
starky_poki · 8 points · Posted at 08:38:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
... Canada has a military??
universicorn_ · 14 points · Posted at 16:11:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes we do
universicorn_ · 9 points · Posted at 16:11:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes we do
jon214thab · 5 points · Posted at 22:30:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Related
http://www.militarylulz.com/image/militaryfunny/small/1302/sorry-canadian-military-funny-1360878640.jpg
QuirkyQuarks · 1 points · Posted at 04:20:57 on May 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
Look up JTF2, makes Navy seals seem like club carrying cave dwellers ;)
snowflakes23 · 1 points · Posted at 02:00:42 on May 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did they stay together?
universicorn_ · 6 points · Posted at 08:53:16 on May 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hell no, and I don't blame him
snowflakes23 · 1 points · Posted at 16:58:07 on May 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh nor do I, I would normally appologize but you don't seem to mind how things turned out.
universicorn_ · 4 points · Posted at 18:41:16 on May 31, 2013 · (Permalink)
I haven't talked to my mother in a year, and I'm 19, if she wasn't such a bullshitter in the courts I could have left years ago, so in other words, no, I do not mind at all.
snowflakes23 · 1 points · Posted at 20:24:53 on May 31, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm sorry to hear that man. =/
universicorn_ · 3 points · Posted at 03:35:42 on June 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Girl actually
snowflakes23 · 3 points · Posted at 04:36:57 on June 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh, I am too, I just call everyone man.
universicorn_ · 6 points · Posted at 04:40:12 on June 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ok man
pinkmushroom · 3 points · Posted at 16:19:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
OH SNAP!
Rivermanred · -4 points · Posted at 23:36:07 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your mother very likely has an illness known as Borderline Personality Disorder (BPD). Borderlines are unable to love others, they exist only for themselves in the main. Your story is not uncommon unfortunately. Good to hear you are doing well now and are truly loved.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 23:59:10 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
You might want to read up about the many personality disorders out there before you start labeling people. BPD sufferers are very much capable of loving others. Narcissists and psychopaths, less so.
[deleted] · -3 points · Posted at 16:15:52 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
universicorn_ · -2 points · Posted at 17:14:45 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Says /u/hotfatchicks1
PaWriter · 1095 points · Posted at 16:28:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was tucking my 3-year-old son into bed and asking what was his favorite part of the day... Son: "It was playing with that man." Me: "What man?" Son: "THAT man" <points to empty corner of his bedroom...which is on the upstairs floor of our old house>
howmanykarenarethere · 300 points · Posted at 20:52:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
why am I still reading...I am never sleeping again
emilyboxing · 3 points · Posted at 10:12:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
3am here, and I'm thinking no sleep
giadriana · 3 points · Posted at 06:11:58 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
yeah... reading this thread was a horrible idea, and one i regret. i can't sleep now.
Amandaar · 2 points · Posted at 02:11:42 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Seriously! But the replies are too good not to read.
lespaul166 · 1 points · Posted at 23:44:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
amen to that brother
altwkt13 · 1 points · Posted at 03:47:11 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm doomed. XD
fauxpunk · 1 points · Posted at 02:49:35 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/nosleep
killerpretzel · 30 points · Posted at 19:45:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
and thats when you shat yourself?
Doc_Hemingway · 16 points · Posted at 19:49:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe he was pointing at you dad and he just don't point good!...unless you the mom. Then you gotta kill it
brittsuzanne · 5 points · Posted at 21:18:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When we were moving into my house I was helping my daughter put away things in her room. She started giggling and asked, "Which one of you is tickling my back??"
Neither I nor my boyfriend were near her.
She talks about "the ghost" in the house all the time. He moves stuff around her room and I've experienced a lot of weird shit too. There seems to be more "activity" when I'm renovating/painting or doing anything to change the house. It's pretty old and we did a lot of work on it when we moved in. That's when the most weird stuff happened. It doesn't happen very often anymore though.
chillibeef · 9 points · Posted at 22:48:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I misread the first part of this post...
check_the_rhime23 · 3 points · Posted at 03:53:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
ME TOO!
I was thinking, shit you've got more problems than just your kid's imagination...
bren_gunner · 1 points · Posted at 06:05:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
and they're so damn close on the keyboard too!
JungleOrAfk · 8 points · Posted at 22:28:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was scrolling and lazily reading and read the first few words quite differently... Enough reddit for tonight.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 23:06:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did that house mysteriously burn down?
Mynd_Art · 3 points · Posted at 00:32:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nope nope nope
inyourbooty · 3 points · Posted at 03:14:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Tell us more!
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:12:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I keep reading this and can't figure out why the room being upstairs is a relevant detail. Am I missing something?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 13:52:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
haha for this reason I read this guy's mediocre story 20 times over!
magsimus · 1 points · Posted at 06:52:55 on September 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
i, too, want to know this
biocross4090 · 2 points · Posted at 02:21:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would've just shit my pants. Period.
DatMac10 · 2 points · Posted at 03:57:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I read that as "fucking my 3-year-old son in bed." I'm sorry.
drrhrrdrr · 2 points · Posted at 05:05:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's always got to be an old house, doesn't it?
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 21:20:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sleeennndeeerrr
BloomAndBoom · 1 points · Posted at 03:37:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Most terrifying thing I've read all night.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:46:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think it's safe to say almost all of us read the first sentence completely wrong..
PeligroBacon · 1 points · Posted at 04:17:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, I can see why it's now your old house.
johnson56 · 1 points · Posted at 14:17:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
On my phone, the t in tucking in the first sentence looks way too similar to an f. :-/
EvaTheProxy · 1 points · Posted at 00:06:59 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
coughcough ...Slenderman?
nightboi · 1 points · Posted at 12:31:25 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
wow, I just typed the SAME Story!
yakri · 1 points · Posted at 11:17:01 on June 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, Mr. Slender.
ancientcreature · 1 points · Posted at 21:20:43 on July 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I read that you were fucking your 3-year-old son...
chilihands · 1 points · Posted at 18:00:26 on October 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
Had to re-read this a few times. I kept reading tucking as... A different word.
metalhead4 · 2 points · Posted at 22:45:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha a 47yr old man who was in my college program has a lititle daughter and he told us that she plays with an invisible friend and talks about her. He was pretty freaked out that I told him she is probably seeing a ghost because I've heard of ton of stories that the kids aren't just playing with their mind, but they have the capacity to see real spirits.
Umbrall · 11 points · Posted at 01:28:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not going to downvote you but I'm going to tell you your beliefs are bad (and you should feel bad).
97123650123768590 · 1 points · Posted at 01:34:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
So I thought you were fucking your 3 year old
Dalfamurni · 1 points · Posted at 13:11:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember when I was young, I would see things. My little sister would also frequently stare at "angels". As me and my brother got older, and as we started making jokes about those sorts of things, they slowly faded out of my life. I think that I made myself blind to them by taking them as a joke, or else laughed at my fears until they became less real to me.
[deleted] · -25 points · Posted at 20:55:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
TheLoneRedneck · 11 points · Posted at 21:50:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This happened to me a couple times on this page already. I think we should stop using the word 'tucking' now.
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 23:25:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're tucking right.
TheLoneRedneck · 3 points · Posted at 02:24:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I read this, and I was fooled again. Tuck.
Drizu · 19 points · Posted at 21:48:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If you're wondering why you're being downvoted, it's because nobody wanted to see that mental image.
Creeperstar · 12 points · Posted at 22:38:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's called The Aristocrats!
SlightlyAdvanced · 1 points · Posted at 14:48:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It was a risk I had to take.
[deleted] · -11 points · Posted at 20:33:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:24:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You read as " I was fucking my three year old in bed?
RY_CCVI · 0 points · Posted at 09:53:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
OK... Lowercase t and f look frighteningly similar. When you inevitably repost this in a similar thread consider capitalizing the T in tucking. Nobody wants CPS kicking in their front door.
I reread that so many times and could not figure out how you managed so many upvotes. ;)
Chester_A_Arthritis · 2463 points · Posted at 14:22:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my child...but, my 3 yo neice told my wife to dance in the middle of the room while she hid in a closet watching through the crack in the door. ಠ_ಠ
BenFranklinsCat · 1061 points · Posted at 16:03:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Must be that time Little Einstein did an episode about the works of David Lynch ...
Riverforasong · 18 points · Posted at 17:35:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would watch the shit out of that episode.
unwholesome · 17 points · Posted at 19:41:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
BABY WANTS TO APPRECIATE BAROQUE MUSIC
SweetnessMcGee · 3 points · Posted at 12:26:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh...frank's here
sethboy66 · 8 points · Posted at 21:38:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If it ain't Baroque, don't fix it.
Helleaux · 1 points · Posted at 02:34:05 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
So if it IS Baroque, it needs fixing?
yeeeeeeeeeah · 7 points · Posted at 23:03:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
SHEEE WORREE
BLUEEEEEE VELLLVETTT
~woah woahhh~
PatrickRsGhost · 4 points · Posted at 02:08:01 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
What color is this table? That's right, it's green!
This table is made of formica! Let's say it together: "formica"!
SethIsInSchool · 1 points · Posted at 23:56:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What, no cutaway?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:16:08 on June 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
CAILLOU? FUCK THAT SHIT. BOB THE BUILDER!
Cutethulhu · 0 points · Posted at 16:25:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I laughed out loud at that. Enjoy your upvote!
Battingduke · 0 points · Posted at 18:28:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This comment almost made me lose it while watching class presentations. Funniest thing to imagine in a long time. Upvotes for you good sir!
FightenWurdz · 423 points · Posted at 15:45:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
something she learned from her parents...?
the_drizzlin_shits · 4 points · Posted at 01:36:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or mommy's secret boyfriend
SparkyChunk · 5 points · Posted at 03:42:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or Blue Velvet.
BossLackey · 1893 points · Posted at 15:38:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kill it.
xeothought · 636 points · Posted at 16:57:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
But take away ALL the lotion first.
SalamanderSylph · 11 points · Posted at 20:26:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Make it put the lotion in the basket.
Settwi · 9 points · Posted at 21:29:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
IT PUTS THE LOTION ON ITS SKIN OR ELSE IT GETS THE HOSE AGAIN
Alienist23 · 1 points · Posted at 01:02:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't make me hurt your dog!
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 20:47:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Its a girl...
onemoreclick · 2 points · Posted at 04:20:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Goodbye hooorses
Emb221 · 1 points · Posted at 10:33:08 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's rather slippery of you Agent Xeothought...
Unaltor · 6 points · Posted at 17:18:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This comment made me laugh a bit too much.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 17:57:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is the first time reddit has made me laugh out loud in public in months.
morrison0880 · 3 points · Posted at 18:11:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Agreed. =D
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:12:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Accordance has been achieved. Proceed, Chancellor.
Puck-O · 2 points · Posted at 19:40:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm crying out of laughter while watching a movie on frauds in class.
BossLackey · 3 points · Posted at 19:43:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm extremely satisfied that I've made a few people laugh in public with only two words. Especially in a classroom environment.
Unaltor · 3 points · Posted at 17:18:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This comment made me laugh a bit too much.
throwpillo · 1 points · Posted at 01:20:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
man i bet I laughed at this more than any comment I've ever read.
two words.
Cerpin · 1 points · Posted at 07:45:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is the first comment that made me laugh out loud in months. Thanks man.
BossLackey · 1 points · Posted at 11:35:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're quite welcome my good man/woman
Just_Chillaxin · 0 points · Posted at 23:36:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
With fire. Kill it with fire.
YesHunty · 0 points · Posted at 02:26:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
With fire.
strineGreen · -1 points · Posted at 20:30:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
put it in fire
Liquid_Anarchy · -2 points · Posted at 21:22:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
With fire
themormansound · 18 points · Posted at 14:50:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow.
lowdownporto · 8 points · Posted at 19:22:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would just like to know whose behavior she is mimicking.
Sunshineplusunicorns · 7 points · Posted at 21:26:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
R. Kelly's.
hummahumma · 3 points · Posted at 19:28:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I bet she got it from a Disney cartoon or something. Like Cinderella hiding and looking out at dancing people.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 16:35:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
voyeur fantasies are extremely common in kids. it's not sexual or creepy, just a normal part of development.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 15:46:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why is that creepy?
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 17:13:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 17 points · Posted at 22:23:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
the way I read/imagined it, the niece said 'dance in the middle of the room and i'll be watching you in here' as she takes her position in the closet and cracks the door. haha
macblastoff · 3 points · Posted at 03:51:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
And am pretty sure that's what OP meant, but didn't say very clearly. People of Reddit really try to take the least likely, most audacious meaning of a lot of poorly worded posts as sport.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:59:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I read it again and it can easily be interpreted both ways but I've noticed that about reddit too haha
macblastoff · 1 points · Posted at 03:34:29 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'll grant you that the poor grammar skills and ambiguously written sentences of most Redditors make this an extremely easy sport. Without showing my grammar Nazi card, most of this stems from the fact that a smaller percentage than those considered to be the true 1%ers understand the past perfect tense, and when telling a story in past tense, one needs to make careful use of the past perfect ("she had said", "He had gone to see...") in order to keep clear what happened 1st, 2nd, 3rd, and what happened simultaneously. Thanks to my Mom and Dad for teaching me how to speak real good (sic).
packofthieve5 · 3 points · Posted at 17:16:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
To the perspective if the wife, a unknown voice commanded her to dance
Stalked_Like_Corn · 2 points · Posted at 19:24:54 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
[laughs] You had arthritis?
mydogisarhino · 2 points · Posted at 20:20:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
She just wanted to see what people dance like when no one is watching. My guess is she figured if she was in the closet your wife would think no one was around or something.
DoctorTurkleton · 1 points · Posted at 17:23:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Baby wants to fuuuuuuck!
NiteManhattan · 3 points · Posted at 20:37:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No love for 'Blue Velvet'?
watwouldDarwindo · 1 points · Posted at 21:07:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There's a place in France where the naked ladies dance
Steffi_van_Essen · 1 points · Posted at 21:48:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reading this frankly comes as a relief after going through all the scary ghost stories.
Lenyo · 1 points · Posted at 22:03:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My favorite one so far
KwesiStyle · 1 points · Posted at 02:59:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That in itself isn't creepy. He was probably just joking around, and wanted to see her act silly or ridiculous.
peaceandlove5 · 1 points · Posted at 03:13:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
She must be listening to too much R. Kelly.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:15:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why is this so funny!?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:33:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thats kinda strange.
suenami · 1 points · Posted at 18:37:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
A little Blue Velvet moment?
eleemos · 1 points · Posted at 06:31:57 on July 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
SHEEEE WORE BLUE VELVEEET
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 22:05:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
i am trying work here, that makes it very hard to solve peoples IT issues
UserCaleb · -1 points · Posted at 20:16:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Something Something Broken Arms
perpetual_nom · 252 points · Posted at 16:36:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
All my childhood games would end in a mass murder of all but one of the toys. The last one would have to watch the others die. I'm surprised my mother didn't put me in a mental institution .
ibbity · 18 points · Posted at 17:39:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to play Barbie Is An Aztec Sacrifice and Barbie Gets Burned At The Stake For Being A Protestant During The Inquisition as a kid. Never actually dismembered them or set them on fire as my parents would not replace toys I wilfully destroyed but it was tons of fun as I recall.
screwgravity22 · 6 points · Posted at 21:37:26 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
What....The....Fuck?
ibbity · 4 points · Posted at 21:54:13 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I read a lot of child-unfriendly history books as a kid
aparctias00 · 1 points · Posted at 01:39:04 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
There's no such thing as a child-unfriendly history book.
cherrylimeaide · 15 points · Posted at 05:05:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 5 I would only listen to "Seasons in the Sun" on my Big Bird record player- I am surprised they didn't start antidepressants then.
melancholymagpie · 3 points · Posted at 06:50:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not sure why but this made me laugh until I was practically weeping. Jesus christ.
Jourdy288 · 10 points · Posted at 20:54:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's not too late.
fuwafuwafuwa · 6 points · Posted at 14:47:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My Barbies constantly had wars with each other, narrated down to the gory details. Also, I explained my Polly Pockets' faces wearing off and their arms breaking off by saying they'd been "in the wars".
What can I say, I was a precocious child who read lots of historical fiction.
skivies · 3 points · Posted at 06:24:23 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was similar, but my Barbie's would be at war with me and they would always win...
fuwafuwafuwa · 2 points · Posted at 10:23:04 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's even creepier. And more creative too.
mahalo1 · 9 points · Posted at 19:26:55 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did something similar-ish. I would pick a toy to be the hero (usually a horse since I had a billion of those, and you know how probability works and all that) and one to be the villain, and then I would subject all of the hero's friends to violent tortures (usually involving being boiled alive) while the hero, unable to reach their friends, was forced to listen. When I was done being sadistic, the hero would manage to find a way up and knock the villain into the boiling tub themselves, then save all of their friends, most of whom died before he/she could get to them. Then all the surviving toys would have a funeral after being doctored and the villain and his two close friends would come back to life as toy cars and kill everyone by running them over, then THEY would be the new good guys. Because apparently you become good when there's no one to be evil to anymore except yourself.
Many years later, I became a big fan of IDW Transformers, where stuff like that actually happens. I guess some people don't change!
obscurethestorm · 7 points · Posted at 03:22:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was obsessed with WW2 and constantly wanted to play "Hide from the Nazi's" or "Holocaust Camp."
We could have roomed together.
Fun1k · 2 points · Posted at 12:27:23 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did you "process" all of your stuffed animals?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:32:25 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Fun1k · 1 points · Posted at 16:17:48 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nah genug.
funnyhaha2 · -1 points · Posted at 14:53:25 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
HAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!!
myworldalone · 4 points · Posted at 19:39:07 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to consistently drive my Barbies off a cliff (the dresser) and they would die in a fire ball in the cliffs, except for the ones that were thrown free and watched their friends die. There are no cliffs by where I grew up.
RoxburysFinest · 3 points · Posted at 02:50:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ehh, I'm just gonna go over there and, umm, check on my fantasy... Tennis... Ball... League.
Hua_1603 · 2 points · Posted at 14:40:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ow sure...tell yourself that straighten your jacket....just kiddin man
MrBarryThor12 · 1 points · Posted at 14:05:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did that too!
THEJinx · 1 points · Posted at 01:46:54 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hunger Games?
PewVeeCry · 1 points · Posted at 14:29:17 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
The Hunger Games IRL.
abmil · 1 points · Posted at 04:17:55 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's like the Hunger Games before it existed. Interesting.
MrDudle · 1 points · Posted at 11:44:46 on May 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did the same thing. But the last one would eat the others after they were naked.
20firebird · 1 points · Posted at 15:39:37 on June 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Welcome to the party.
IdenarBwargh · 1 points · Posted at 02:17:04 on July 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
I thought I was the only one who did that!
justtryingtogetby4 · 1 points · Posted at 20:38:31 on September 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to play with Barbies as a family and pretend that one of their daughter's was hated by the parents so she only got a little bit of food, got locked up in the house and got in trouble for everything while the others were able to do whatever they wanted.
HallieOMalley · 1 points · Posted at 02:33:25 on September 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mine were all having sex. Call the shrink!
eps421 · 838 points · Posted at 17:29:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter said to me that there is a woman who watches her watch movies in her room and sleeps on the ceiling above her bed when she sleeps. she also says it dose not like me and wants to eat my heart. my kid watches elmo and fucking dinosaur train. where in the hell did she get this from?
The_Year_of_Glad · 1412 points · Posted at 20:36:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
From the old woman who watches her and wants to eat your heart. I thought that seemed pretty clear...
Zebidee · 25 points · Posted at 08:41:37 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did she stutter?
kashamorph · 9 points · Posted at 00:50:06 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Made me laugh out loud. Have an upvote!
hvilaichez · 20 points · Posted at 06:45:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
That's exactly how I understood it. OP really isn't paying attention.
Sigebrycht · 6 points · Posted at 20:26:45 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Really, it's quite obvious.
mjfish1992 · 10 points · Posted at 20:13:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
If I had money, you'd have gold!
THEJinx · 6 points · Posted at 01:13:03 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
That or Trainspotting. But that was a baby on the ceiling.
[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 04:53:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No wonder she wants her heart, someone already got her brain.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 22:28:28 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
LOL
Hua_1603 · 2 points · Posted at 15:32:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wait...I think he's referring to the Elmo and dinosaur train...she gets it from him
[deleted] · 162 points · Posted at 22:36:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
shuriken36 · 43 points · Posted at 22:56:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I must work this phrase into a sentence later. First goal is to read it without laughing hysterically.
mikedante2011 · 9 points · Posted at 02:40:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
lol I died when I read this some ceilingcat bitch. Love this, must quote it
allofthememes · 2 points · Posted at 05:57:21 on May 31, 2013 · (Permalink)
you and me both. light on + netflix. both eyes open.
[deleted] · 106 points · Posted at 19:49:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
DawgSundae · 28 points · Posted at 20:45:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah that's a pretty terrifying concept.
craze4ble · 17 points · Posted at 22:33:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Guess who's sleeping on his side tonight?
Grow-a-pare · 9 points · Posted at 14:08:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Guess who's not fucking sleeping at all tonight
bethieboop · 1 points · Posted at 04:51:30 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thank God I work nights and I can sleep during the daytime. So at least it's not dark.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 07:56:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It is. I read all the day down here and could handle it until that sentence. He or she wins. I don't care if it's fiction or true. That is a truly terrifying visual.
I am done with this thread. It's been a pleasure but nope.
shobijin · 5 points · Posted at 23:47:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Agreed. I can't un-visualize it now.
hoebeng · 5 points · Posted at 02:06:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ghosts need their sleep too!
Inquisitorsz · 1 points · Posted at 06:45:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I agree
2ck0n · 1 points · Posted at 01:53:59 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
so many posts on this thread that I cannot unread.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:46:54 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
That line gave me chills. Reminds me of that scene in Trainspotting – the one film I can't work up the nerve to watch fully.
HoneyBear55 · 22 points · Posted at 21:11:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't watch "Mama." Ever.
thatonecraftgirl · 9 points · Posted at 22:40:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Loved that movie! Except for the ending.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 02:36:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I only JUST forgot about that movie..
Ima going to go and sit in a corner
Mulattto · 15 points · Posted at 01:31:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Everybody redditor on their bed just looked up
Harlequnne · 6 points · Posted at 06:16:19 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
And after that one, so did the rest of us.
pinguen · 3 points · Posted at 16:24:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I hadn't till now but your comment forced me to.
Ninlink · 27 points · Posted at 23:23:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If it makes you feel better, when I was younger and I would go to bed, I would "wake up" in my dream and there would be a woman on my ceiling and would smile at me. I don't remember what she would say to me but I think it was similar to her wanting to kill my family. I was in no ways a disturbed kid and the dreams never lead to anything, but I'm 16 now and I can no longer sleep while looking at the ceiling. I tried to get over it about 3 years ago but I dreamed about her again, but I think it was more of me remembering her than her "returning" to me dream.
Your daughter isn't the only one who went through weird ass woman on ceiling shit, if that makes you feel better.
Cool-Zip · 29 points · Posted at 03:37:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
How in the Hell is other people that are complete strangers having the same experience supposed to make any of us feel better?
ePHIXON · 3 points · Posted at 16:15:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Guys, guys...listen. How about you all stop sleeping looking at the ceiling? I haven't slept in that position for years now, as im afraid some messed up shit happens, and it has a higher percentage of getting you into Sleep Paralysis.
_NutsackThunder · 5 points · Posted at 05:44:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lucid dreamers tend to see a lot of horrifying images. Dead people on the ceiling is quite common.
Ninlink · 6 points · Posted at 11:18:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's strange, as a kid I could lucid dream all of the time. Now I suffer from sleep paralysis from time to time and would much rather have lucid dreaming back.
shinyhappypanda · 2 points · Posted at 04:27:50 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had sleep paralysis all the time as a kid. It was horrifying.
itsallonme · 3 points · Posted at 08:20:32 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm guessing this is a common theme because it is so unnatural and defies the laws of physics. However, the ceiling is, in a way, the opposite of our comfortable place of slumber, and lies just outside of our field of vision in most sleeping positions. It is no wonder the woman on the ceiling is actually a trope in media, for example in the show Supernatural, multiple women have died lying on the ceiling, facing the sleeping person below them.
The ceiling is the place you stare at when you can't sleep and you're lying on your back, the ceiling is the first place a departed soul would touch once leaving the body.
spikeschilde · 2 points · Posted at 12:19:39 on June 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
Upvote for the SPN reference.
missym66 · 2 points · Posted at 15:11:16 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thanks for telling us that, now I will be dreaming of seeing dead people on the ceiling too.
eps421 · 1 points · Posted at 02:19:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
yeah it sucks i have a vivid imagination when she mentions it. I'm thinking The Lady in Black type of woman. decaying flesh, rotted eyes and fangled teeth. whispering latin.
Ninlink · 4 points · Posted at 02:26:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, it definitely wasn't a Kate Upton on my ceiling, but there was definitively decayed flesh and the whole works. I knew she was malicious as well. Next time if comes up, ask her if it is a good woman or a bad woman. It would be pretty strange if your daughter and I were seeing the same woman. She went away when I was about 6 or 7 but I am scared talking about her now is gonna piss her off and she is going to be there in my dreams tonight... shit.
eps421 · 2 points · Posted at 02:30:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
will do. thanks for advising. it really dosen't freak her out. seeing that it wants my flesh and all.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:53:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Give us an update. Did she come back?
Ninlink · 3 points · Posted at 11:13:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Last night, she did not. But all of this talk kind of makes me want to sleep looking at the ceiling tonight. I think I'll give that a try and see what happens.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:14:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thanks for the update! If anything does happen PM me. I'd love to hear about it.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:19:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No no, just post here. So I'll see it. Under my comment. :)
RaeofSunshine- · 1 points · Posted at 21:01:20 on May 16, 2013 · (Permalink)
There is no reply... Should we be worried?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:29:38 on May 16, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hey, people here are worried. Any updates? :)
Ninlink · 3 points · Posted at 02:10:00 on May 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sorry, I got scared a never ended up doing it. I'll do it tonight though and see what happens. This should be good...
willymo · 12 points · Posted at 22:38:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to think there was a pickle monster in my closet. It was a table...
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 07:59:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha, that reminds me. The bathroom had a uncovered vent that went into the closet in my childhood bedroom. The closet was right across from my bed. When I was trying to sleep int the dark, the cat had crawled through the vent and was hiding in the closet. I didn't know about the uncovered vent at the time and both my doors were closed. I just saw two glowing eyes staring at me, unaware it was the cat. I was terrified.
OJKarton · 5 points · Posted at 01:51:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Upvote for Dinosaur Train.
eps421 · 1 points · Posted at 02:16:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
lol, yeah my kid has got me hooked on the show too.
CalliopeOrion · 2 points · Posted at 23:55:31 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've read through most of this thread and this story is the one that made me shudder... I think I've officially hit my TILT moment...
Insanelopez · 1 points · Posted at 22:19:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Obviously she got it from the woman that sleeps above her bed.
chubbyfisheggs · 1 points · Posted at 22:36:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
From the woman on her ceiling
gamefreak76 · 1 points · Posted at 23:24:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like a typical ex.
aron2295 · 1 points · Posted at 02:13:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What's this Dinosaur Train you speak of?
eps421 · 1 points · Posted at 02:26:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
lol, kids show, pretty cool. pbs shows it every morning. buddy, tiny, shiny and don. the kick ass pteranadon family with an adopted t-rex for a son.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:35:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Obviously from the shadow witch living on her ceiling.
zombiekilla123 · 1 points · Posted at 03:33:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thanks, I didn't want to sleep tonight anyways. This is the creepiest thing ive ever read.
AkilesOfCydonia · 1 points · Posted at 03:52:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The movie "Mama" would be my only guess. Creepy stuff.
The_Dead_See · 1 points · Posted at 05:24:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sleeps on the ceiling above her bed... NOPE!!!
WhySweetLie · 1 points · Posted at 06:57:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
'Fucking dinosaur train' doesn't sound like a remotely appropriate show for your daughter to be watching. That's probably where she got it.
eps421 · 1 points · Posted at 18:43:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
right-o.
trennerdios · 1 points · Posted at 18:51:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Clearly it's just Mrs. Pteranadon from Dinosaur Train. She "sleeps on the ceiling" because her nest is up there, and she wants to eat your heart because she's a carnivore and your heart looks like a fish.
Also, Buddy lives under your bed and will nibble on your heels if you give him the slightest chance.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:56:54 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, any programming called "Fucking Dinosaur Train" probably takes some twists you really shouldn't throw at a child.
brickleby · 1 points · Posted at 14:53:42 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kids compile images from all sorts of places--when I was in preschool I had recurring nightmares about Freddy Krueger. I had certainly never seen the movies and I don't even think my parents had. I think between probably seeing a poster somewhere to show me what he looked like, and I'll bet a couple kids around me whose older siblings or parents had seen it (or let them watch it), that was enough for me to imagine it.
eve6grl02 · 1 points · Posted at 01:38:56 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
If my kid said that, I'd move
eps421 · 1 points · Posted at 22:17:29 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
i switched rooms with her. there was a point where i had a roomate staying in that same room before i had my kid. one night she was banging on her door trying to get out but the door knob wouldn't move or twist. i rammed it with my shoulder until i broke the frame. and it gets super cold at night in there. it just weirds me out more than anything.
DAFective · 1 points · Posted at 22:08:21 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mama
Thenamesmel · 1 points · Posted at 04:04:41 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is extremely creepy!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:07:30 on July 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
"To be totally fair, hearts are fucking delicious." - A friend of mine. Best comments ever.
[deleted] · 122 points · Posted at 19:45:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
kellogn2 · 6 points · Posted at 02:22:22 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is hysterical.
[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 03:50:53 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
chinchillazilla54 · 7 points · Posted at 23:08:35 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm so glad you posted this. I love when little kids are dicks to their parents.
kellogn2 · 3 points · Posted at 21:01:01 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow that's impressive!
alatus_corruptrix · 3 points · Posted at 16:56:18 on June 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would pay money for that book.
Nilliak · 2041 points · Posted at 15:02:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
While not something my own child has said, my younger cousin (around 5 at the time) once drew a picture of a a black monster, looked up at me, and said "He told me to draw this. He's coming for you. You better hide."
[deleted] · 2478 points · Posted at 16:11:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[removed]
edamametrees · 35 points · Posted at 00:11:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's actually "Monster of color".
packofthieve5 · 16 points · Posted at 17:17:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What if they aren't from Africa?
puskunk · 27 points · Posted at 17:21:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Doesn't matter.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 23:57:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
had sex
Bickle19 · 5 points · Posted at 03:48:48 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
The Monster Mash
Prosopagnosiape · 51 points · Posted at 16:35:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
But unless you're one of them you better stick to 'urban monster'.
ThoughtsOnPaper · 10 points · Posted at 19:42:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Hide cha kids, hide cha wives, and hide cha husbands cause they rapin' errbody
Edit:proper quoting of 'errbody"
Titanosaurus · 5 points · Posted at 22:33:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
FTFY
tolarian_tutor · 5 points · Posted at 16:52:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ow god....there is tea...EVRYWHERE!
Fred-Bruno · 1 points · Posted at 19:19:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think the correct term is African-Ameristralian Monster.
TheChadmania · 1 points · Posted at 22:41:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What if its a Jamaican monster?
puskunk · 1 points · Posted at 05:04:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ja monster love, mon.
LegitLemur · 1 points · Posted at 04:14:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
These kinds of subversive comments are the only thing keeping me from getting COMPLETELY freaked out reading this thread so...thank you.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:45:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I needed that laugh after the above story. Thank you, good sir.
[deleted] · -3 points · Posted at 22:16:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Another day, another instance of cavalier racism with more than a hundred upvotes.
Someday I hope the approval of internet strangers is less important to you than making the world a better place.
puskunk · 5 points · Posted at 00:42:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oooh, did I make SRS? Chill out, it was just a joke. I bet my one black friend that every white guy has would laugh.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:10:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You seem like the kind of person who looks for reasons to be offended. You should quit that, your life will improve!
HGHails · -1 points · Posted at 23:05:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not sure what's more awful. You for making the joke, the 1500 or so who upvoted, or myself for joining them.
Zehq · -1 points · Posted at 13:56:56 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Make that just African American
bakupl · -2 points · Posted at 21:15:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Although I've found the story really creepy, your comment made my night
madtastika · 20 points · Posted at 16:46:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
hide yo kids, hide yo wife
Mitch3285 · 133 points · Posted at 16:01:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeaaaaa no.
thedude018 · 9 points · Posted at 17:09:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Noping the fuck out of this thread.
LovesHandles · 10 points · Posted at 16:28:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Was it the kid from insideous who also did that? I've definitely watched this happen before. It didn't turn out great for the dad
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 00:34:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
NOPE
fatmand00 · 6 points · Posted at 17:26:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
this thread is just full of awesome ideas of stuff to pay little kids to do/say to their parents. would be hilarious to just set it up and see how it plays out.
xWeese · 6 points · Posted at 21:46:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I need a break after this one.
bakedNdelicious · 6 points · Posted at 21:34:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And your karma currently reads 666 on this comment..... Woah.
BanglesOkapi · 4 points · Posted at 21:50:26 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
-Doctor Who theme song comes on-
Nilliak · 1 points · Posted at 22:51:10 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
DooWeeWooooo
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 16:14:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did he come?
somethingyousee · 3 points · Posted at 20:20:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
no worries, just always carry 3,5$ with you and it will be all fine
squ1rrel · 1 points · Posted at 16:26:07 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
FTFY
zahbos · 2 points · Posted at 01:25:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
WHY ARE KIDS SO FUCKING WERID!!!!
ahintofnapalm · 1 points · Posted at 20:01:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's a heavy from tf2 IM COMING FOR YOU
Markonite · 1 points · Posted at 01:16:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Damn how long ago did that happen?
Nilliak · 1 points · Posted at 14:25:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
About 6 years ago.
anotherbluemarlin · 1 points · Posted at 01:46:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
oh shit...
TheMachine203 · 1 points · Posted at 01:55:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
...get the holy water.
ShadyKiller_ed · 1 points · Posted at 02:33:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did he happen to have a red face? Have you seen a little ghost child running around your house? I suggest you see the movie insidious.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:54:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Nilliak · 1 points · Posted at 14:25:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yup
diggitydan · 1 points · Posted at 05:16:33 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
hey, fair warning.
rockett000082 · 1 points · Posted at 17:41:02 on May 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds Like The Same Black Monster In insidious
SeckTor · 1 points · Posted at 20:13:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ooooh hell no!
So did it ever get you? Lol
Nilliak · 2 points · Posted at 21:01:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yup, I'm a ghost writing this right now.
SeckTor · 1 points · Posted at 21:05:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Woah, you're like messing with my head maaaan.
ThatsWat_SHE_Said · 0 points · Posted at 07:22:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Tupac?
GatorMcGovern · 735 points · Posted at 16:53:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A friend of mine's child told him "Daddy, I love you so much that I want to cut your head off and carry it around so I can see your face whenever I want."
AverageJane09 · 16 points · Posted at 03:58:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kids aren't very good at complimenting people.
The_Year_of_Glad · 13 points · Posted at 21:22:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
At least he knows what to get the kid for Christmas.
Epsilon2420 · 10 points · Posted at 22:31:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lollipop Chainsaw
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:40:36 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm pretty sure playing that game long enough will give you sparkly cancer.
MagicalDinosaur · 15 points · Posted at 03:24:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's actually kind of sweet
Zebidee · 7 points · Posted at 08:20:36 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
....or Honey, you can have this photo...
YippieKiAy · 14 points · Posted at 02:11:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That sounds like an over-attached girlfriend meme waiting to happen.
Rooseveltridingabear · 9 points · Posted at 04:40:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
TIL: Eddard Stark has a reddit account.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:26:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
well, there's a future overly attached girlfriend.
BrassSpider · 3 points · Posted at 00:06:45 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter used to insist my wife take her head off since it was in the way
not_a_girly_girl · 2 points · Posted at 21:33:16 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Honestly, this is kinda cute.
bistroburrito · 2 points · Posted at 20:34:18 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
"I'd prefer you just keep a photo of me with you at all times."
LadyAmetrine · 2 points · Posted at 00:22:42 on August 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I like that it's at 666 points...can we just leave it at that?
GatorMcGovern · 1 points · Posted at 06:18:41 on August 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Aww, thanks for trying!
starfleetjedi · 2 points · Posted at 18:46:48 on August 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
I said the same thing to my boyfriend, except it was more along the lines of "I want to cut your dick off and keep it stiff with a stick". I was trying to tell him he was really good in bed. :/ Thankfully he understand my twisted sense of humor.
darkwavechick · 1 points · Posted at 02:50:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom says the same thing about my dog. But she wants to do it because he's so damn cute.
jnjs · 1 points · Posted at 05:58:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nice boat.
ShiningLily · 1 points · Posted at 02:32:21 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Take a holo, it'll last longer.
epicnoobpwn · 1 points · Posted at 00:23:22 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
O_o
Melotonius · 1 points · Posted at 18:18:22 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Cute little Teddy!
Its_Xman · 1 points · Posted at 21:20:37 on May 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
Afro Samurai?
Stephhers · 1 points · Posted at 03:22:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
OAK
airyeezy91 · 0 points · Posted at 08:37:28 on September 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
This was on a TV show, as well as a few other things in this thread.
Hoovinator94 · 242 points · Posted at 17:29:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my little sister was younger she used to walk around the house with a picture frame with a picture of my great grandpa in her hands crying and saying "I miss you Harvey." Harvey had died before even I was born. Other than this common occurrence my mom told me that she would constantly say things that my great grandma Lucy would say.
[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 14:06:53 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had similar habits when I was little. I was an avid sleep walker (something I still struggle with) but my mom told me that when I was about 2 or 3 I started hanging out in "the family hallway" - it was basically just a hallway in our house with pictures hanging on it like a family tree going way, way back - and I would stand there almost eye level with a picture of the great grandma I am named for who died right after I was born, and talk to it for hours. When I got a little bit older, around 5 or 6, I would sleep walk to the hall way and take down all the new pictures of my other siblings, take them upstairs to my room, sit down in front of my dresser mirror and "show" them to my grandma and tell her all about how they were doing. After that my mom started covering up the mirrors in my room. I didn't outgrow it I guess is the word, until I was 13 years old.
McGuirk808 · 9 points · Posted at 13:07:08 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
This greatly intrigues me. Do you recall what you where thinking? Did you see your grandmother in the mirror? Perhaps saw yourself as her?
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 01:14:01 on October 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sorry these responses are so late. I am not sure if I actually remember or not. When I try to remember, I mostly see the outline of my grandmother's hair, the way it was in the photo, with a shadowy face - I could see that it was moving but there was no detail. Thinking of you said, maybe I was seeing myself as her. Really, if what I think I remember is an actual memory, it would make sense that I was seeing a dark reflection of myself and interpreting it as her in my sleep.
McGuirk808 · 2 points · Posted at 01:26:16 on October 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thanks for replying. I'd thoroughly forgotten this thread and had to re-read a little bit to catch back up.
It's interesting how children think.
krendy · 3 points · Posted at 23:25:39 on September 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
I actually think that's sweet. If you were giving updates about your siblings to a ghost grandma, true or not, why stop that?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 01:03:37 on October 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
It made my mother very uncomfortable. At the time, she was very...i don't want to say religious, but she was an intensely christian woman.
msdarth · 119 points · Posted at 21:28:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not children but very old people (who can sometimes be quite childlike in their acceptance of all that is) but I used to work in a nursing home for nuns and often before they died they would do strange things. One night I was working a midnight shift and it was about 3am and I was out in the dark hallway cleaning wheelchairs when Sr. Francis came out of her room and wandered towards me saying "listen..do you hear that beautiful music?" She took my hand and led me down the hallway, I was creeped out but intrigued, she led me to a window and opened it and said again "Listen, oh my, its so beautiful..that music." I didn't hear a thing but I agreed with her and led her back to her room. A few days later she died. Before Sr. Francis became a nun she played piano in theatres for the silent movies. Music was a huge part of her life.
SapphireSunshine · 12 points · Posted at 01:15:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's actually kind of beautiful in a way.
msdarth · 10 points · Posted at 21:33:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
she was a beautiful gentle woman :)
AngelicMercy · 5 points · Posted at 03:41:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, I'd like to hear more stories like that.
Apocalypse_Wow · 15 points · Posted at 09:24:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My great uncle was getting older and his health was deteriorating, although he had been a healthy and robust man for much of his life (he had been over 50 years sober at this point.) One day he and my great aunt were sitting in their living room and my great uncle looked intently over at a vacant chair. With a look of joy on his face, he said, "It's so good to see you. I've missed you so much!"
My great aunt, baffled, asks whom he is speaking to. Apparently my great uncle was convinced his brother (my grandfather) was sitting there with them, despite having died almost a decade prior.
My great uncle died a few weeks later. My great aunt (a devout Catholic) claims my great uncle returned once, as a butterfly, to help her sink a crucial golf shot at the country club they frequented.
AngelicMercy · 3 points · Posted at 19:17:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thanks for sharing. That made me smile. :)
Kebbly · 2 points · Posted at 03:43:32 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
yes, I agree, beautiful :)
lainzee · 22 points · Posted at 05:44:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've told this story on Reddit before, but it feels relevant here. Music was a huge part of my grandmother's life - she played the organ for her church for many years, played the piano, sang in community choirs, etc.
She also helped raise me - she lived next door to me, my parents and I lived with her for a few months while our house was being built, and she put me on the bus for school every day for 12 years.
She got sick suddenly in October one year, and passed away the following May.
At the holidays the following year I was feeling her loss pretty hard.
Every year we opened our presents on Christmas morning, then walked next door to my grandmother's house when she was done with church and we had appetizers and lunch and would exchange gifts with her.
Well, it reached the time of morning that we would have gone over there, but of course we weren't because she had passed on and we had sold the house.
Right as I was thinking of her and how much I missed her, a little piano music box she had given my parents at one point began to play. It had never randomly played before, and it never has since. I generally consider myself to be agnostic, but I really believe that that was her way of reaching out to me and letting me know that wherever she is she is okay and is still with me in some way.
THEJinx · 8 points · Posted at 01:53:05 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Music does often precede the passing of souls. And opening a window is to provide a way for the soul to leave.
She sounds like she had an amazing life, and was blessed in death.
CatherineH1989 · 3 points · Posted at 04:34:55 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
I work in a nursing home, and in one of our units, we have a room where the tv turns itself on. So does the alarm clock. Whether someone is in their or not, they turn on. We even had some poor guy who couldn't talk very well and who couldn't move very well (he had a modified call button so it just took a light pressure to turn it on), and he kept calling us because the tv kept turning on. I felt bad for the guy.
In the room across the hall, we had a woman who was with it (skilled unit mostly), and she kept complaining because it felt like someone kept sitting on her bed or jumping on her bed.
In the room right before the creepy one, we had a man who was completely with it complaining because he kept seeing a "humanoid shaped blob" walking across his room and into the other room and back again.
In the room where all the stuff turned on before it was a skilled unit (years ago), the woman who was in the bed by the window never wanted to go in her room because she said a lady in white stared at her through the window.
Same hall, one night the CNA and nurse kept hearing "nurse! nurse!" even though everyone was dead, and shortly all of the blinds moved and sounded like someone was running through them.
They have that unit temporarily closed again. Thank goodness.
NotSoAmazngGrace · 7 points · Posted at 21:20:18 on September 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
"EVEN THOUGH EVERYONE WAS DEAD?" What?!? Why would -everyone- be dead? If that's really what you meant, that's some fucked up shit right there, leaving dead people hanging around.
Thread43 · 3 points · Posted at 01:33:16 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
A couple years ago my aunt died after a few years of battling diabetes and kidney disease. Around the time things were just starting to get bad, we (my aunt, my mom, my brothers, and my cousin) were eating breakfast at a restaurant. Somehow the topic of sleep came up. My aunt said that she didn't sleep well the night before because she kept hearing church music coming from "upstairs" (she lived in a single story house). She mentioned that she thought it was angels calling her. Needless to say, we were all pretty creeped out
shong_rocks · 2 points · Posted at 09:38:04 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
i got dirt in my eyes..
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 16:53:24 on May 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sometimes, if people are going deaf, will hallucinate music. It seems like it can be both soothing and unsettling.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:18:28 on June 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not gonna lie, I teared up a little.
dianacretu · 1 points · Posted at 11:54:08 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
You should read Oliver Sacks' "Musicophilia". He presents all kinds of brain dysfunctions related to music: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Musicophilia
47Boomer47 · 1 points · Posted at 23:51:07 on October 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
This actually gives me quite a bit of peace and optimism. Thanks. :)
[deleted] · 987 points · Posted at 15:30:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
PersonMcNugget · 608 points · Posted at 16:14:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Both my kids have done this, and so has my mother. It's actually happened so often, that I have to wonder if I somehow project my thoughts or something.
kazneus · 27 points · Posted at 18:24:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
maybe you all are just similar enough that in the same situations similar thoughts occur to you. Like in twin studies where two twins separated at birth will somehow end up moving to the same part of the country, marrying similar looking wives, and living in houses that look the same.
[deleted] · 29 points · Posted at 18:50:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
One doesn't necessarily need to be a twin. If you spend enough time with a person, you'll be able to tell what every slight facial expression means in any given situation.
Martel1988 · 5 points · Posted at 22:00:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, I feel like some people are just more in tune with it or maybe similar minded people just coincidentally think of of he same things sometimes. My brother and I who are really close do this a lot.
cleaver_username · 23 points · Posted at 19:43:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You've got the shining!
usernammme · 28 points · Posted at 23:42:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Shhh! Do you want to get sued?! It's the shinning!
the_drizzlin_shits · 8 points · Posted at 01:41:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thank you soo much for this reference..... LOVE you for this!
usernammme · 4 points · Posted at 00:40:34 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I love you too.
foxiri · 2 points · Posted at 10:40:06 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Upvoted everyone for love
lmcgeh2 · 41 points · Posted at 22:04:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I took a parapsychology class in college (under the religion department) and there were some interesting ideas on this subject. There's a theory that all children are born with the capability of ESP, and through certain reinforcements they learn to ignore it until the ability disapears. For instance, let's say a child can sense that something is upsetting their mother, and when he/she asks her if she's okay, she says yes, smiles and goes back to her business as if nothing is bothering her, when in reality she's dealing with mountains of stress. The child then learns, well I must be wrong then and eventually stops lisening to his/her intuition. I suggested to my class that this theory might be applicable to other things in the field like clairvoyance and seeing otherworldly things.
tl:dr we teach our children to ignore their instincts and they lose the ability to percieve extra sensory things
time_shhift · 13 points · Posted at 23:57:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've always thought this to have a grain of truth to it. Unfortunately subjective experiences can't be proven to anybody else as "truth". I do find it interesting though, certain things like how you can sort of "feel" someone watching you...then you turn around and sure enough - somebody is staring you down.
cheestaysfly · 2 points · Posted at 04:09:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
If I ever have a child, I am going to test this theory.
kellogn2 · 2 points · Posted at 01:48:19 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is amazing, thank you for sharing it!
feex3 · 1 points · Posted at 01:44:29 on September 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
It could just be an innate ability to recognize microexpressions
Marley217 · 1 points · Posted at 00:50:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah but that's just poppycock isn't it? I also wouldn't call it a theory, a hypothesis at best. One that has been proven wrong many times.
Umbrall · 0 points · Posted at 01:30:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
There is zero scientific basis for this you do realize. It's not even that there's no evidence either way literally every piece of evidence without serious and obvious flaws, has pointed against this and heavily so. Like it's not even a question every possible way to test anything: there's no statistical ability to do so over random guessing, there's no way of transmitting that information. There's no way of reading the brain waves at a distance. If I haven't gotten this across I'm not going to: Believing in this is as egregious an error as believing the earth is flat.
lmcgeh2 · 6 points · Posted at 15:57:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No shit, dude. It's a pseudoscience, hence why the course is offered in the theology department. In fact, most of the class set out to prove that none of that shit is real from a highly religious professor, but it was a fun class and I like thinking outside of the box sometimes. I never claimed this is a fact, hence words like "theory" and "idea" instead of "fact."
Umbrall · 1 points · Posted at 17:21:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe cause I read through til the end including the tl;dr. Outside of that I'll agree you are right you've never said it was a fact (the tl;dr you implied nothing either way)
BrianneNYC · 2 points · Posted at 01:46:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Touchy! Just because science doesn't have the ability to figure something out yet--doesn't have a clue how to figure something out based on current methods--that phenomenon is ruled out as completely egregious? Sheesh, that's very unscientific of you. You've got yourself in a wee box there.
Umbrall · -2 points · Posted at 02:06:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
No it's not science hasn't figured it out. I explicitly stated the opposite. It understands and can definitively prove that it is false. There's not a lack of understanding, they understand it perfectly and our current methods understand it perfectly: it doesn't exist and can be proven in ways that cannot be relegated to a limitation of tools. Literally every scientific test of ESP has failed, as in the people were guessing, and tools don't change that.
You don't understand: We understand everything, from what the effect actually is, to why you believe it's true.
And btw these two lines are fallacy not argument.
dainty_hollows · 1 points · Posted at 09:28:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I like you. You get science.
sirin3 · 1 points · Posted at 11:22:51 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
you sure about that?
Umbrall · 1 points · Posted at 19:11:43 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I've heard of this quite a while ago, and believed it, but it's not statistically valid. This itself says that it is not rigorous, and a few flips in ten thousand is not statistically significant without an exceedingly high sample size. Beginner's luck being best implies that low sample size is better. Independent of space and time breaks relativity. It's more likely that the humans were influenced by the random numbers than the other way around.
Regardless I'd like to see an external unaffiliated source do these as stringently.
sirin3 · 1 points · Posted at 20:02:00 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think they had a sample size of a few million
but we are lucky, since last week there is a more comprehensive list
Umbrall · 1 points · Posted at 20:49:07 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
Off the top of my head for a few in ten thousand a million is too small.
And I've read numerous articles before. While in an ideal world I would have time to read all of these, I'm going to presume no different. The first of those articles I read was nothing but a criticism of the procedures of another. While that certainly adds validity to the site it adds none to the argument. Second article "Hence, higher overall study quality was related to lower effect sizes, which indicates that some of the reported effects might be due to methodological shortcomings". Third article talking about doing an experiment regarding influencing dreams failed to control for common dreams. Another metastudy shows the effect easily decreasing with both sample size and proximity (that is to say with less actual impact).
So yeah from what I gathered of your articles a large number of them when looking at them do intentionally strike blows against the idea.
sirin3 · 1 points · Posted at 13:40:01 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
But you should read them all. It's probably very interesting
(I did not read them, do not have time for that..)
The author said:
he probably should sort this better
Umbrall · 1 points · Posted at 20:19:44 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm glad you responded to my entire post instead of picking and choosing.
sirin3 · 1 points · Posted at 21:52:42 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
you are welcome
Umbrall · 1 points · Posted at 22:29:14 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
I never did thank you you know :)
dainty_hollows · 0 points · Posted at 09:14:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nope. That's wrong.
lmcgeh2 · 4 points · Posted at 15:49:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's a pseudoscience, so yeah, like believing in god, it's not something that can be proven or disproven, just an idea.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 18:53:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Basketball... Sex... Bacon.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 04:50:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'll take "An Evening with Kobe" for $500.
airinmahoeknee · 5 points · Posted at 03:47:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't have kids but this happens with me, my mother, and other close people. Random street lights will flicker off when I drove under them too, which would be a less useful super power for sure.
GreenScrambles · 4 points · Posted at 04:52:59 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
The street light flicker happens to a lot of people. I've gotten it walking and driving, always very eerie.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:04:39 on October 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
Whenever I walk in front of the radio in my living room it gets all static-y.
blab600 · 4 points · Posted at 18:44:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Were you thinking about squirrels just now
Kyle772 · 6 points · Posted at 20:55:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sometimes when I think of people around me being naked they give me a funny look. Either I am paranoid or everyone is able to read my mind but only half of them decide it would be awkward to confront me about it.
cricketpants · 3 points · Posted at 16:21:05 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or you're undressing them with your eyes....
Mynd_Art · 3 points · Posted at 00:30:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
There are newer theories that the mind is not contained in the brain, but rather it is a sort of energetic field that surrounds us, kind of like a magnetic field. This is a little long, but the first 20 minutes explains it pretty well. Sorry if the link is broken, I'm on my phone.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JnA8GUtXpXY&feature=youtube_gdata_player
third_try_naming · 5 points · Posted at 17:11:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Being psychic could just run in the family :)
TheInternetHivemind · 1 points · Posted at 19:19:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It just skips a generation.
pyro5050 · 9 points · Posted at 17:57:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
either that or you will one day suddenly realize that the voice inside your head is escaping through your mouth...
heruraha · 3 points · Posted at 06:42:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I haven't done them in years, but when I used to do psychedelic drugs, my mother would (almost) always have insomnia that night. I say almost because I don't know about every time. But it was a noticeable pattern that she would complain of being unable to sleep or uneasy anytime I was tripping (she was clueless about that part of my life).
Allevil669 · 1 points · Posted at 19:29:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
How do you do at poker? Do other player easily call your bluffs?
PersonMcNugget · 1 points · Posted at 19:54:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I haven't played much poker, but when I have, I haven't won...maybe that's why!
Meows_at_cats · 1 points · Posted at 20:52:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Our family too... it took getting used to, but now it's sort of become a part of everyday life.
hopefuldevotee · 1 points · Posted at 20:59:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Boners must be proper awkward for you.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:42:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe you think out loud?
TheWizoid · 1 points · Posted at 22:51:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, thinking out-loud's a bad habit.
nobueno1 · 1 points · Posted at 23:22:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My husband has done this to me a few times.. Ill be sitting in the car quiet and thinking bout random things and he'll spark up a conversation or answer a question I had thought about in my head.
The4mccoys · 1 points · Posted at 02:54:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My husband is constantly asking "what did you say?" When I am clearly not talking but deep in thought. Creeps me out.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:18:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Between the ages of 6-14 I had mental security issues. I enjoyed physical contact but my mind would fill with horrid thoughts of death, murder, rape, etc. As I grew older, the progression of my fear of reading my thoughts via physical contact grew to a paranoia. Once I entered high school, I began to focus on developing closer relationships and managed to overcome my paranoia.
iamtheowlman · 1 points · Posted at 03:58:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thinks Hey mom, can you -
"Yes."
Crook3d · 1 points · Posted at 04:22:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Out of curiosity, would you say that you are someone who likes to share what's on your mind, or do you usually keep your thoughts to yourself?
sarasti · 1 points · Posted at 04:55:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or you're completely normal, but surrounded by powerful psychics and empaths.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:50:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My oldest son has done this to me since he can talk. Crazy detailed stuff that I never spoke aloud. The clearest was a few years ago and I was worried about a few bills and hoping a client would pay. I hadn't said a thing to my family as it was nearing a birthday and I didn't want them stressed. As I'm making breakfast, my son spoke the very thing I was thinking, "Dad, don't worry. They check will show up today." Never said a single word that I was expecting money in to anyone in the family.
davrukin · 1 points · Posted at 06:17:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
There's a thing called "Noetic Science", postulating that a Universal Human Consciousness exists and that our thoughts have mass and can therefore affect matter. There's a Dan Brown book about this, but I don't remember its name.
nobuo3317 · 1 points · Posted at 09:11:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You have a sign on your forehead just like when you play Indian Poker. Only other people can see that it's there.
Hua_1603 · 1 points · Posted at 14:42:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kids are actually very sensitive to other people's needs(at least parents and siblings)...I read this article one time where children could even recognize someone they know from their breathing through the phone...that's how some children can sometimes picks up a phone and says,"Hi mommy"
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:42:13 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Similar to what other people are saying, if you live with someone long enough, or they are similar enough to you (ie your kids) you can tell when they are thinking of a general question or concept. For example, I can always tell that my mom is secretly accusing me or my dad of having taken something from the kitchen when she stands in the middle of the room, scruntches he eye brows in a frustrated and inquizzitive manner, and looks around the counter. Every time.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:55:08 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
This happens to me all the time and I've wondered the same thing since I was about 12.
renadi · 1 points · Posted at 04:07:39 on June 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
Some of my family members do this with me, it's bad enough I honestly have to doublethink "did I say that outloud ever?"
Scouterfly · 1 points · Posted at 20:05:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My friends and I do this quite often, and have never considered it creepy. ...Is that bad?
Gray_Fawx · 1 points · Posted at 20:36:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nope, very common. c;
Scouterfly · 0 points · Posted at 20:46:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Okay, good. Just making sure.
Johananananananana · 1 points · Posted at 20:56:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Can I just say I cracked up at your username? Hehehee
hopethisgivesmegold · 1 points · Posted at 21:53:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Collective consciousness brah. Read about it.
time_shhift · 1 points · Posted at 23:59:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Non-local consciousness bruh
w1llYb3Ar · 0 points · Posted at 20:08:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
thoughts do emit an electromagnetic "pulse" so it is entirely possible that they are sensitive to this and could pick up on the frequencies you are emitting
JamesOctopus · 3 points · Posted at 22:26:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm really surprised that this is the first pseudoscience post on a thread filled with allegedly supernatural things. I find that sort of thing makes it all less creepy, so I'm glad you're here.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 09:57:21 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
You don't.
ShadyKnight · 0 points · Posted at 07:58:12 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
For me it's any people that I deal with regularly. Close friends, family, co-workers... I've thought for a long time that I "think too loud" and it affects other people's thoughts or something.
authentic_apocrypha · 13 points · Posted at 18:39:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son does this. I will be thinking of a question to ask him and he will answer before I have said it out loud.
At first I would say, "How did you answer me? I didn't ask the question yet!" He would insist I had said it aloud, so would think maybe I had and didn't realize it, but upon asking others around, they agree that no, I had in fact, not said anything.
jayfraytay · 7 points · Posted at 21:31:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
OH my God! I was just about to post something almost identical. I was in the garage with my dad (before the 'rent divorced, so probably about 6 definitely younger than 8) and i just started saying a handful of words that came to my mind. My dad freaked out and asked me what I was talking about, and after a bit of questioning, admitted that I was repeating some words that had been going through his mind.
AnotherSmegHead · 7 points · Posted at 22:54:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I once wondered if I had psychic powers and pretended to scream out for my mom in my mind, summoning up powerfully frightening memories. Seconds later, I shit you not, she came running to my room asking if I was okay and I was like, "Yeah, just testing..."
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 17:25:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Tell us more!
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 18:53:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
ThirdFloorGreg · 0 points · Posted at 02:31:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is your family's diet particularly heavy in the geriatric Spice?
DadFatherson · 3 points · Posted at 18:13:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe you're just extremely predictable?
adamwizzy · 5 points · Posted at 18:42:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not sure, my friends often say that I do similar things to them. But what I find is that if I know someone well enough I can tell how their brain works, the person really does have to be a friend I've known for a few years though.
Who knows you better than your kid though.
AgnosticButter · 3 points · Posted at 16:38:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
My little sister used to do the same up to the age of 14
stillragin · 3 points · Posted at 22:27:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think children read more then the words we say. Kids can be VERY in tune to what is happening around them and have not learned all the shortcuts of processing information quickly.
I was the interpreter for my little sister when she was little (1-2) and I was 7. She spoke in what must have sounded like strange babbles to my parents but sounded like perfect English to me. If my mom couldn't figure out what she was saying she would call me or my brother over to translate.
Hypomanic_Poet · 3 points · Posted at 15:36:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My brothers did the same thing as toddlers! They're twins, and they always had identical toys and stuff like twins always do. They each had one of those little red and yellow bike-wagon things where you push yourself forward with your feet, and you can open the seats for storing toys or whatever they'd put in there. We were all at my grandmother's house one summer afternoon and they were outside with those toys, and all of a sudden they pushed themselves forward so they faced each other. One twin started babbling to the other, then the other replied. This little conversation went on for about a minute and then they each got up from their bike-wagons at the same time and switched them. We were all staring amazed. I imagine their conversation was kinda like this:
Twin A: Hey, let's switch these toys, ok?
Twin B: When, like right now?
Twin A: Yeah, why not?
Twin B: But we have to get up at the same time, ok?
Twin A: Why?
Twin B: Just 'cause.
Twin A: Ok.
Twin B: Ok. (both get up at the same time and switch)
pitch2shayna · 2 points · Posted at 04:36:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's awesome! Me and my brother have always had an unspoken understanding, too. I used to have uncontrollable fits of rage as a child (diagnosed with anxiety disorders and OCD) and the only one who really would forgive me each time was my brother. He would always play with me as if nothing was wrong and there was nothing to fear... until I would get angry about something.
VivaCheeseWhiz · 2 points · Posted at 19:17:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think your kid has The Shining.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 00:13:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was younger, I'd do this occasionally. I'd reply to something that wasn't spoken aloud, but that my Mom or brother had just thought. The last time it happened I was probly 15. It's kind of sad, I wished I'd practiced and gotten a show on TLC.
sprkleyes420 · 2 points · Posted at 00:20:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Happens with my daughter and my sister :-) I like to think we are so close that we are just connected but in reality, I think they just know me really well
Elsie980 · 3 points · Posted at 16:31:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom used to do that to. I'd be thinking something and she'd just bring it up out of nowhere. She hasn't done that in a while now, though. Either she lost the ability or my thoughts got a little too grown up for her.
NOTHING_SEXUAL_HERE · 1 points · Posted at 21:46:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wonder what an orgasm would "sound" like to a telepath
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:07:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe she has pst or whatevebzsdghd brnxkdbeksjfldbybdkc
poncho_goblin · 2 points · Posted at 19:57:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
esp.
Caterinka · 2 points · Posted at 18:14:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Both of my kids can read my mind, especially if I'm concerned about something. I always feel lit when they're up to no good as well - even minor mischief. They're nearly grown now, but it's never stopped. I think it's just the result of being a close family unit, not necessarily creepy.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:37:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Quite often when I am hanging out with one of my best friends from childhood, he will ask "What?" when I haven't said anything. It usually happens when I have particularly "loud" thoughts in my head if that makes any sense. It never really happens if I'm not actively thinking/focusing on something.
sarrafish · 1 points · Posted at 21:32:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I do that with m mom and vice versa. It's not only when we are together. I lived 500miles from her and I would call her with a quick random thought and she would be thinking the same thing. And a couple times we have sent the same text message to each other at te same time out of the blue. I'm 20, she's 41 and it happens on a weekly basis.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:00:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:09:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sorry, but this is terrible pseudo-science. Look up electron entanglement; we know more about it than you think.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:24:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was two, my mom was looking for "crystal blend litter box stuff" and I suddenly yelled it. Didn't even know what she was looking for.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:23:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:24:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Aye, but she was specifically looking for the specific band.
sump38 · 1 points · Posted at 22:30:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ever since i was young, every time i have a nightmare that i actually wake up from, my mom asks me about it in the morning.(i'm 29 and live in another city) last time was 2 months ago - i woke up sweating in the middle of the night and in the morning she called and said she heard me calling her from my room (in my parents house) all night long.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:32:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mum is still convinced that I can read minds because I'd do that when I was a child.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:41:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My boyfriend does this constantly. I think some people can read minds and just don't say anything
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:42:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
my mom says I did this.
bananaswild · 1 points · Posted at 22:52:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My brother did this with my mom when he was a toddler. They would ask and answers each other's questions without speaking.
Dr-Wernstrom · 1 points · Posted at 01:11:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My family likes to mess with my mom. she thinks out loud but doesn't realize it.
VikingNYC · 1 points · Posted at 02:01:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kids are great observers and are quick to notice repetition. As a youngster I was always doing things for people or answering questions before they were asked. It wasn't hard. Between dinner and bed Mom would ask about homework. You could feel it coming - during a commercial break she'd just start to turn her head and it triggered that feeling you get when your mom says your name. I hated hearing her say it so I'd answer before she could.
Spend a few too many minutes looking through kitchen drawers? She must be looking for the scissors my sisters were using in the other room. Better tell her.
Birthday cake time? Remind her the candles are in the top cabinet because she doesn't want us playing with them. (She was right too - I became a bit of a firebug later.)
falsestone · 1 points · Posted at 04:20:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's a bit of a bad habit to answer first, but he'll get better about it as he gets older.
CharlesFrans · 1 points · Posted at 13:52:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You should stop thinking out loud.
ordinaryroute · 1 points · Posted at 21:47:46 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I absolutely don't believe in any of that stuff... but I have done it myself to my mum. Once, she was meant to go to an appointment with my stepfather but he couldn't make it. I didn't know any of this, and was actually sitting with him in the living room when she pulled up in the car. From probably the time that she turned into the street until she opened the door, I was just thinking over and over "they wouldn't see me by myself" - and then she walked through the door and said, "they wouldn't see me by myself". SO weirded out.
grunklefunkiss · 1 points · Posted at 06:53:53 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's usually something that happens in families anyway, after awhile you start to understand your family members better than you could think, sometimes people are just a little close minded about what is going on and don't catch the subtle hints.
My mother and I can usually converse about things just with dirty looks and the occasional head tilt.
peacetrain2patagonia · 0 points · Posted at 13:59:21 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm so used to this sort of thing happening. I've done it all my life and my son does it with me. It's as if we're in each others heads sometimes. I can even anticipate when I message or email of mine is being read/ replied to and the only reason I know this is because I will receive replies that have been sent around the same time as I 'sensed' or thought of it. If I had a dime for every time I've been asked if I can read other peoples thoughts I'd be wealthy by now. I can't of course and it's not creepy, I think it's just that some people are more acutely tuned in to what is going on around them and can possibly anticipate the actions, behaviour or responses of others. Kids are especially good at it and I'm sure there is a sound logical reason for that. With family I think it is just that we know each other so well.
mythopoeia · 1706 points · Posted at 13:44:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have a daughter, and one day after her bath, she told me about this dream she had, where she was the monster terrorizing other kids. I found out later that she was being bullied, and this was right after Monsters INC came out, so it makes sense in hindsight. But I was shocked when she said how much she enjoyed hurting and scaring them.
8packabs · 1069 points · Posted at 13:57:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reading that made me kinda sad :(
mythopoeia · 710 points · Posted at 13:59:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
She's alright now, just was going through a hard time.
ShutUpLori · 370 points · Posted at 14:05:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
kids have a unique way of coping with issue they face.
8packabs · 427 points · Posted at 14:47:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My brother copes with pretty much everything by screaming his head off. Unique indeed
lamponator · 568 points · Posted at 15:23:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My brother likes to do that and also flop on the floor like a fish.
The1Honkey · 743 points · Posted at 15:37:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
If nautical nonsense be something you wish!
EDIT: My highest rated comment is just a small quote from the sponge bob theme song that barely fits in with what lamponator said.
senchi · 48 points · Posted at 20:29:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Then drop on the deck and scream like a bitch!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:34:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Okay, by the time I got to this comment I was literally in tears from laughing. Thank you for making my day!
senchi · 2 points · Posted at 05:40:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thank you for making mine! That will be 8.95 please, cash or credit?
Setari · -1 points · Posted at 21:10:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I lol'd, have an upvote.
senchi · 2 points · Posted at 21:12:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why thank you kind sir or madam. That will be 8.95, cash or credit?
mexicanweasel · 4 points · Posted at 22:03:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
FTFY
Mygusta55 · 1 points · Posted at 00:31:11 on May 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
Cash... sigh
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 00:42:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I, too, laughed and upvoted
lamponator · 25 points · Posted at 15:54:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah it's also weird because midst throwing the tantrum he yells "I'm ready" repeadately...
CooterTang · 3 points · Posted at 16:48:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Whoa. How old is this kid?
1600cc · 16 points · Posted at 19:59:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
27
Ninjorico · 7 points · Posted at 18:47:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
SPONGEBOB SQUAREPANTS!
Frisssky · 2 points · Posted at 21:46:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Spongebob Squarepants!
8packabs · 6 points · Posted at 16:28:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Spongebob square pants!
Gray_Fawx · 2 points · Posted at 20:35:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Spongy bob squaare pants!!
Ar ar ar ar ar.
SevenMinuteAbs · 1 points · Posted at 06:49:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's currently at +666...
GhostMatter · 1 points · Posted at 04:35:33 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's a good thing you made that edit, I wouldn't have known otherwise.
Beard-Whale · 1 points · Posted at 20:38:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Floppy-Floor-Kids!
MLGxBanana · 1 points · Posted at 21:16:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So call me maybe
Fist2_the_VAG · 6 points · Posted at 17:36:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ahh the old rage quit life reaction.
lamponator · 3 points · Posted at 17:46:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I also have this reaction when skyrim glitches and you have to start all over...
hodgysweets · 3 points · Posted at 18:06:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Does he shove remotes up his ass?
MY_CUNT_STINKS · 1 points · Posted at 20:16:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
In a dragon costume.
lamponator · 1 points · Posted at 20:27:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And a tuxedo shirt
jumbods64 · 1 points · Posted at 20:33:07 on August 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
What the...?
veryboredperson · 1 points · Posted at 20:47:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My brother too and it could not possibly be more annoying
d3r3k1449 · 1 points · Posted at 22:49:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ah the classic Temper Tantrum...
EmanonNoname · 1 points · Posted at 03:17:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
PASSIVE RESISTANCE!
Attica!
Flying_Cuttlefish · 1 points · Posted at 03:56:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Have you tried throwing him back into the water?
OptomisticOcelot · 1 points · Posted at 06:50:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I brother would literally fall over and play dead if anything got too girly, he was the youngest with four older sisters
justfine12 · 1 points · Posted at 02:39:26 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
your brother and I have that in common.
Mygusta55 · 1 points · Posted at 00:30:23 on May 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
Give me that flop-a-floor-a fish!
lamponator · 1 points · Posted at 21:31:20 on July 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
I said a flip flop a flip to da flippy
FuckedUpPhil · 1 points · Posted at 18:59:52 on August 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
NOW ERRABADY DO DA FLOP "SWISH"
Sassy_ · 1 points · Posted at 22:18:48 on August 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have a classmate who likes to talk about killing all of us, the zombie apocalypse, firearms, and the next world war. Hmm.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:01:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
How old is he?
8packabs · 1 points · Posted at 18:10:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
5
boopah · 1 points · Posted at 20:06:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son does that too.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:35:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah like trying to kill their teacher.
http://www.empoweringparents.com/blog/abusive-and-violent-behavior/third-graders-plot-to-kill-teacher-uncovered-what-next/
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:25:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You mean like whilst cutting myself in 7th grade imagining cutting the other kids? Ya... Junior high is rough on kids
kratistos · 1 points · Posted at 00:11:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, like pissing their beds.
Dalfamurni · 1 points · Posted at 13:51:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Unique? I play video games to get about the same release.
Nicklovinn · 1 points · Posted at 12:45:24 on May 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
strangely the kids become us
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 15:38:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Please make sure things realy are ok, we are watching the documentary about bullying and it just breaks my heart.
cheestaysfly · 1 points · Posted at 03:44:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did you watch the one called Bully? I just watched that and it was very heartbreaking. I don't particularly want children, but after watching that I REALLY don't. I wouldn't want my children to go through all that.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:08:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes thats what i was watching
[deleted] · -8 points · Posted at 15:42:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, cause there's just one, right?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:30:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
if she isn't, just refer her to /r/depression
Ugly_Muse · 1 points · Posted at 18:35:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I watched Bully on Netflix. Saddest shit.
slug_slug · 1 points · Posted at 21:41:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Especially after watching Bully. Right in the heart :(
FizzMcButtNuggets · 15 points · Posted at 15:28:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I read that as 'one day after her birth'. No wonder I was surprised at the rest of that sentence. Clever kid for talking from the second day of life!
Evangelynn · 1 points · Posted at 16:41:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did the same, hehe!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:17:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
FizzMcButtNuggets · 0 points · Posted at 21:27:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am dramatically confused by your comment because I did, in fact, say 'one day'. Edit: that was a wonderful example.
bathroomstalin · 3 points · Posted at 22:53:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
T.E. Lawrence: ...I had to execute him with my pistol - and there was something about it that I didn't like.
General Allenby: That's to be expected.
T.E. Lawrence: No, something else.
General Allenby: Well, then let it be a lesson.
T.E. Lawrence: No... something else.
General Allenby: What then?
T.E. Lawrence: I enjoyed it.
MagicallyMalificent · 2 points · Posted at 22:51:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember one day I woke up and thought the past few years of my life were a literal nightmare. Bullies fucking suck.
Dario87 · 1 points · Posted at 16:17:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Im fighting against my tears right now hope she is fine
ImagineFreedom · 1 points · Posted at 16:43:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha, I've always loved scaring people. Real Monsters probably helped.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:44:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to dream about being a werewolf and killing everyone I know when I was 5 or 6. I don't think I ever told my parents though.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:57:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think everyone who's been bullied has had a dream somewhat like this...
IVGreen · 1 points · Posted at 22:10:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is she still getting bullied?
mythopoeia · 2 points · Posted at 22:21:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, she's been out of that school and away from those kids for a while.
lilyth88 · 1 points · Posted at 22:59:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My first time reading this through, I thought you said "one day after her BIRTH." Needless to say, I was thoroughly creeped out.
deffer4000 · 1 points · Posted at 00:02:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fuck, I was in kindergarten when that movie came our. I graduate high school in a year. I just feel old.
tweetopia · -1 points · Posted at 16:36:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe she is going to grow up into bdsm. I'm serious.
babyinthebathwater · 2165 points · Posted at 13:59:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my nephew was around 3 or 4, he called his father a "demented peon".
AmpleWarning · 1669 points · Posted at 15:23:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's pretty hardcore for a dude that probably stopped wearing training pants like six months ago.
babyinthebathwater · 1008 points · Posted at 15:47:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He came here to fuck shit up and chew bubblegum, and he's all out of bubblegum.
TryingToUsurpSatan · 13 points · Posted at 16:50:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Normal gum ain't shit, gotta be bubble gum.
ZombK · 11 points · Posted at 17:49:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He can blow bubbles with non-bubble gum.
chbay · 17 points · Posted at 21:13:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Who's Bubbles?
BobRoberts01 · 6 points · Posted at 22:33:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The neighbor's dog
jayjacks · 2 points · Posted at 19:35:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did he say "eeeeeww" to the bubblegum medicine?
Lacytron27 · 2 points · Posted at 20:01:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
DR.Acula?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:57:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 22:23:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
John Carpenter's They Live. Rowdy Roddy Piper.
Designthing · 1 points · Posted at 19:38:22 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
One of my favorite movies. I love the fight scene.
Lacytron27 · 1 points · Posted at 22:16:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
well that's good to know, learn something new everyday!
patropolis55 · 1 points · Posted at 22:12:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Now he's just shitting everywhere
geophsmith · 1 points · Posted at 22:43:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
But he just found some pots and pans to bang on, so it will be another hour or so until he begins to screw stuff up.
mechakingghidorah · 1 points · Posted at 02:36:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Duke Nukem: The toddler years.
KukamungaKrakaKuddla · 1 points · Posted at 22:31:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ya I just came to fuck the shit out of bubblegum!!! Wait.. That's not right....
brickmack · -1 points · Posted at 19:38:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
IT Crowd reference? The original quote would work better
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 20:08:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
hello_shittyy · 2 points · Posted at 20:26:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I heard it in a Dr. Acula song years ago.
Cheesyburps · 1 points · Posted at 21:17:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is that the really weird band that basically just pig-squeals?
hello_shittyy · 1 points · Posted at 22:30:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Probably. Kind of a fun song. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9cqi_0G5APc&feature=youtube_gdata_player
miss_articulates · 6 points · Posted at 01:22:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son told his dad, "You're an abomination to this house!" He had no idea what it meant and had to look it up. Obviously, my little one gets his grasp on the English language from me.
sweetalkersweetalker · 3 points · Posted at 00:23:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is now my favorite Reddit comment, ever.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:05:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
ringofphoenix22 · 1 points · Posted at 21:37:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I actually learned today from my Anthropology class that peons were a group of farmers in Peru. They worked for a "patrone", the owner of a plot of land. Basically, they were exploited and didn't get much for their work.
Gammro · 6 points · Posted at 23:12:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's not just the farmers in Peru. Peon is applied to pretty much anyone who is exploited for their work in a sort of feudal system of slavery. Most of them in spanish territory, where the name came from.
shadekiller0 · 4 points · Posted at 03:47:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or just play Warcraft 3.
bigsol81 · 1411 points · Posted at 17:27:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I heard a five year-old literally refer to her mother as a "glassy-eyed, slack-jawed troglodyte!" during a tantrum in a doctor's waiting room once.
I couldn't help but start laughing, and she gave me a dirty look.
[deleted] · 105 points · Posted at 21:07:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember calling my mother a corpuscular pustule when i was 8 or so and we were fighting. I had an inordinate fondness for the dictionary when I was young.
Maridiem · 22 points · Posted at 22:58:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
God, so did I. I wish I was as creative now as I was back when I was 7 or so, with my insults.
VanillaWax · 14 points · Posted at 02:09:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know why, but I'm crying from laughter at the idea of an 8 year old angrily spitting words and names of things I just had to google.
[deleted] · 17 points · Posted at 02:20:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My parents called me the 40 year old midget between age 5 and age 13
I was an interesting child, between my insatiable curiosity and possible psychopathy, i spent most of my time reading non fiction books, confusing my parents, and getting myself severely injured. I still remember the time I discovered electric motors had to be wound with a minimum thickness of copper wire, or the motor would catch on fire.
chalicechiq · 1 points · Posted at 18:50:29 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Makes 2 of us
allthewords · 1 points · Posted at 06:31:26 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow, I just told my mom "you're not cooperating" when I was three. That is a great insult.
skyaerobabe · 32 points · Posted at 19:47:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is brilliant. I haven't even called my mother a glassy-eyed, slack-jawed troglodyte yet. I've obviously been wasting my life away.
ucabear · 3 points · Posted at 02:45:59 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was thinking that it must be from Frasier, but I haven't confirmed that.
[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 23:45:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If that was my kid I wouldn't even be mad - I'd be impressed. How many five year olds know the word "troglodyte"?
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 22:31:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am almost certain that is a direct quote from a movie, but can't confirm it. Best i could find was some quote by Mr Burns from The Simpsons.
bigsol81 · 6 points · Posted at 22:56:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, given that she was five, I'd bet money she was repeating something she'd heard from somewhere.
GinGimlet · 0 points · Posted at 22:37:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
yeah it's either simpsons or, maybe, family guy?
arcticmatt3 · 6 points · Posted at 03:57:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Must have read Tintin
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 23:43:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This made me laugh harder than anything else here.
EdChigliak · 2 points · Posted at 22:48:24 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's the worst. I was working retail once when a little girl smacked her finger and started crying, and he sister or babysitter was trying to calm her down when she yelled "I just wish I hadn't done it!" I couldn't help but laugh (though I still kept an "awe, poor dear!" expression on my face!) and the sister or babysitter gave me a super shitty look.
Sorry little kids says funny shit?
LibraWitch · 3 points · Posted at 02:46:14 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I once called my brother 'uncle-fucker' during an argument. i didn't even know what it meant, but i had a slight idea that it was something kind of bad. kids just hear stuff and catch their meaning in the air. and reproduce like it is no big deal. little fuckers
Hua_1603 · 2 points · Posted at 04:27:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hey...my son just called me a "glassy-eyed, slack-jawed troglodyte!"...want to go have sex?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:36:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Where is this from? I've heard this phrase before...
SophieAmundsen · 1 points · Posted at 23:27:24 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think Calvin and Hobbes?
jumbods64 · 1 points · Posted at 21:50:11 on August 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
I KNOW that's it, but from which strip?...
Locker54 · 2 points · Posted at 02:55:18 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thank you. My family thinks I'm demented now because of the half-choked laughing fits I'm having into my keyboard.
SkyBlind · 1 points · Posted at 02:53:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The mother or the daughter?
bigsol81 · 1 points · Posted at 15:17:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The mother.
Grantypansy · 1 points · Posted at 03:02:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pretty sure that's a quote from sly cooper
bigsol81 · 1 points · Posted at 15:31:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not sure where she got it except that I'm pretty damned sure a five year-old doesn't just come up with that stuff on the spot.
Curiousforknowledge · 1 points · Posted at 12:02:42 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is by far THE funniest thing I've read all day.
Treyzania · 1 points · Posted at 07:33:20 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's the second thing I can connect to Dwarf Fortress in this post... FREEEEKAY! ("Troglodytes")
MilaChokeaBitch · 0 points · Posted at 02:42:06 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's from Family Guy.
bigsol81 · 1 points · Posted at 02:49:04 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
I figured it had to come from somewhere. I can't imagine a kid that age inventing that herself.
paleo_dragon · 607 points · Posted at 14:28:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
At least he didnt call you a pleb
[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 18:48:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh god, imagine a baby born as a /b/tard.
[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 22:18:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"lol look dad im doing an impression of OP"
-/b/aby using a pacifier
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 20:45:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
he's not an MP yet...
Ootachiful · 9 points · Posted at 21:30:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Dad, let me through the gate."
"Not now son, go and finish your tea."
"BEST YOU LEARN YOUR FUCKING PLACE, YOU DON'T RUN THIS FUCKING GOVERNMENT. YOU'RE FUCKING PLEBS."
HumanTrafficCone · 3 points · Posted at 20:06:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Father don't be such a lepton"
fleckstin · 3 points · Posted at 21:29:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or a scrub
TheFuturist47 · 6 points · Posted at 17:13:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your nephew is going to be so fucking awesome when he grows up. Or a douchebag. But I think probably awesome.
JonesBee · 5 points · Posted at 17:17:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Stewie Griffin?
al_ias · 3 points · Posted at 22:35:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
At about that age, I called my dad a paramecium and stormed out of the room because I was mad at him.
communal-napkin · 4 points · Posted at 20:26:22 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was seeing a show once and had the misfortune of sitting next to a pair of bickering children. The younger one kept kicking his brother's seat. Finally the older one turns to him and says "you kick my seat one more time and I'll rip your nose off, you hobo-esque Picasso resemblance."
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 20:06:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can't stop laughing, I would kill to hear that in a toddler voice.
random_rockette · 3 points · Posted at 02:01:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I actually just busted up laughing at this, and I got yelled at by my dad. Kind of befitting because hes been a demented peon all day.
Blacky-Chan · 3 points · Posted at 16:51:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Too much WoW.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:08:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That description fits most people so... good work youngin.
unstablereality · 2 points · Posted at 19:37:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I still say that to my dad.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:47:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I so want your nephew at my next D&D campaign.
emwater · 2 points · Posted at 12:56:46 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am killing myself laughing at work. WELL DONE.
I_am_chris_dorner · 3 points · Posted at 19:33:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
ಠ_ಠ
MY_CUNT_STINKS · 1 points · Posted at 20:06:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
WHen I was little, I had a phase where I would call my mother ''mu-fat-fish''. It makes more sense in dutch, but it still doesn't make an awful lot of sense.
tigrrbaby · 1 points · Posted at 21:27:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am sooooooooo teaching that to my kids now.
edwinthedutchman · 1 points · Posted at 21:39:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Calls himself Stewie, has a talking dog?
randomhumanuser · 1 points · Posted at 22:12:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Where'd he learn that from?
sillEllis · 1 points · Posted at 22:14:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
... stewie?
worldiest · 1 points · Posted at 23:11:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like something from Power Rangers.
DivingDays · 1 points · Posted at 23:14:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So fucking metal.
violue · 1 points · Posted at 02:12:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was taking a drink from my water bottle as I read this and it took all my control to not spit it out.
Nikkibamf · 1 points · Posted at 03:15:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
And I thought butthead was clever at that age...
TheSkyPirate · 1 points · Posted at 22:01:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is the greatest thing in this entire thread.
BreezerD · 1 points · Posted at 02:10:19 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't think I've ever laughed this hard at a reddit post.
megamondotravel · 1 points · Posted at 08:38:30 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha, my friend at school once called her Mum an "fucking gumnut" during a fight.
Eh, I guess it's an Australian thing.
Rafen325 · 1 points · Posted at 07:31:09 on July 16, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm 19 and I don't even know what that means
superfudge73 · 1 points · Posted at 20:47:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm going to tell my 4 year old nephew to call my sister a "moistened bint".
nerak33 · 0 points · Posted at 22:13:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Stewie?
sociallyawkwardjess · 1515 points · Posted at 15:18:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I don't know if this is relevant but heres something I had said when I was a youngster.
When I was about 5ish my dads cousin shot his 7 year old son and then shot himself (his wife filed for divorce and wanted custody of their son and he went crazy). Well after this happened my dad and his brothers had to clean out their cousins house. Since I was the youngest one at the time they all decided, "Oh! Jess should get this dead child's toys! That's great!"
So I ended up with one of those Little Tikes outdoor play castle. You know the one that was like a little plastic castle tower and you could sit inside? Sucha cool fort.
Anyway, The one day I was sitting inside the tower part and my mom was on the deck and she heard me talking to myself. So she comes over and asks who I'm talking to this time (I had a lot of imaginary friends). I told her I was talking to the little boy whose castle it was and told him not to cry because my mommy could be his mommy. My mom promptly had my dad throw the castle out.
TL;DR - I told my mom that a dead little boy would be her child now too.
Edit - Heres another fun part of the story! When my dad was packing the boys stuffed animals and stuff into his truck to bring them for donation, he heard a little boys voice say, "What are you doing with my toys?" Now my dad is the manliest man I've ever met and he said that he got freaked out by the voice because it was so clear. You'd think this would be a good sign to not give me any of his toys.
The_Year_of_Glad · 1311 points · Posted at 16:39:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
She probably made that ghost child cry. I hope she's proud of herself.
GoldandBlue · 47 points · Posted at 18:05:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That ghost child is now grown. It remembers being shunned and wants revenge.
[deleted] · 51 points · Posted at 18:40:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That ghost child is a ghost redditor now. You are welcome here, ghost kid.
ThatParanoidPenguin · 17 points · Posted at 23:07:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Does ghost karma count as real karma... or?
michaelje0 · 13 points · Posted at 21:47:17 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Real karma doesn't even count as real karma, so... yes?
schismatic82 · 36 points · Posted at 21:10:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Now he just sits in his broken castle under layers and layers of refuse, hopelessly waiting for another playmate whose mother might take care of him.
20firebird · 5 points · Posted at 01:48:01 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Aaaand now I'm sad.
schismatic82 · 2 points · Posted at 19:42:37 on July 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just out of curiosity what lead you here? This is months old.
And don't be sad. Just be moved by the sad situation. If that makes sense.
I wrote that to give people a little jolt of empathy, not to depress anyone :P
Velith46 · 2 points · Posted at 22:04:31 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've been reading all this too, someone posted this thread in a comments thread a few days ago
Rachaellouise · 28 points · Posted at 18:55:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
As if the kid wasnt having a hard enough time as it is! Jeez.
FearsomeMonark · 12 points · Posted at 23:15:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, exactly, I started feeling bad for the little ghost young'un about halfway through.
Sporkinat0r · 9 points · Posted at 15:53:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Way to go Susan
makdesi · 9 points · Posted at 23:24:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dude she even made me cry
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 23:27:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ghost tears are the worst tears.
nipnip54 · 6 points · Posted at 18:25:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Cold bitch.
UptightSodomite · 27 points · Posted at 21:22:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Smart bitch. This is exactly the action she should have taken if life is anything like the movies.
SavingYou · 1 points · Posted at 14:07:09 on June 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 67 points · Posted at 17:25:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I must be a sap. I totally would have been his mother now. NO way in hell I could have thrown the castle out.
uncanny_valley_girl · 44 points · Posted at 18:16:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy christ yes, so cruel. I would have loved that little ghost SO HARD.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 19:42:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mummy's here Casper!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:31:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Me too. Different ground rules for ghost children, but I would have loved the crap out of that little dead kid.
ZombK · 18 points · Posted at 17:54:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm reaching my limit of creepy internet shit today. I think I'm at about 90%...
howmanykarenarethere · 12 points · Posted at 20:56:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I hit 100% a short while ago but I am hoping that if I keep reading I will reach some kind of closure...
[deleted] · 76 points · Posted at 17:43:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 18 points · Posted at 18:32:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So I have reached internet max for today. Thank you internet friend, I will fondly think of you tonight while I'm unable to get any sleep.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 18:45:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow. Poor ghost girl must've been so lonely.
k3rn3 · 4 points · Posted at 20:21:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Reminds me of an Ihtiriekko.
MissElenius · 2 points · Posted at 00:16:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
k3rn3 · 1 points · Posted at 00:54:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
OK.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 20:32:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
k3rn3 · 2 points · Posted at 20:42:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
LOL, sorry man, I didn't actually think anyone could be dicked to read that. Although it is pretty accurate.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:55:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 18:17:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh my...
hopewings · 3 points · Posted at 19:04:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wait, you fell through the roof?
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 21:15:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:33:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think if she would have said something, you would have been more likely to follow her, so maybe she didn't want you to fall through the roof.
reverseskip · 2 points · Posted at 05:53:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
OMFGawwwwd! My body is soooo tense right now and the goosebumps just won't go away! How people don't believe in ghosts and the supernatural is beyond me.
attackflamingo · 1 points · Posted at 00:48:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy shit. I hope I don't have to pee in the middle of the night because my husband is getting up and escorting me to the bathroom.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:13:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Question -- Was the baby ever taken OUT of the attic space?!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 11:33:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 11:40:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well that's...um...yeah...
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 21:16:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
NOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPENOPE
MissElenius · 18 points · Posted at 00:18:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thought you were saying, "OPEN"
HotDinnerBatman · 7 points · Posted at 16:59:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
But... now she can't be his mommy D:
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 17:45:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's pretty sad. You ghost cousin just wanted a friend!
comcamman · 9 points · Posted at 18:49:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
imagine being the ghost that has to haunt a plastic backyard play ground castle. The after life would suck.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 18:14:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I thought this was a creepy thread, not a sad one. :(
sociallyawkwardjess · 1 points · Posted at 18:18:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sorry :(
ktktktkt · 3 points · Posted at 17:01:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just realized, I think I still have imaginary friends.
sasspariller · 3 points · Posted at 17:43:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Care to explain?
ktktktkt · 1 points · Posted at 00:59:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, usually on reddit if you say there's something weird about you, 18 other people go "OMG me too." But, this time I think I'm just a crazy person so no. I'll let myself out.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:47:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
AMA request: ktktktkt's imaginary friends.
Unaltor · 1 points · Posted at 17:20:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, that's just your schizophrenia.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:01:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:18:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
...
hairy_frog · 3 points · Posted at 20:28:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You took an upvote because I loved your username.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:49:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm gonna go ahead and believe everyone in this thread is crazy
Aridawn · 1 points · Posted at 22:19:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mother of fuck...my phone rang while I was reading this. BRB...have to clean the couch.
planty · 1 points · Posted at 01:34:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That gave me chills. My oldest son was given a green alien stuffed toy, by my mother in law . It reminded me of one you win at a fair or something. He loved that thing. Then one day I find it in his closet under a bunch of other toys. I asked him why he hid it, and he told me "Mom I don't want it, I hate him." I asked why and he said it tells me,"come here David." and he said it in a very creepy voice. I picked that sucker up and took it to the dumpster.
CompulsivelyCalm · 1 points · Posted at 05:11:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I like you, Jess. Mainly because that's my name too, and I am socially awkward as well. You seem like a good person, so don't feel badly about whatever it is that's stressing you.
jrwreno · 1 points · Posted at 05:42:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
We had a similar issue in a the house we moved into(old owners left a ton of crap).....we left all the toys by the hearth for one week, then moved them outside into the garden, while clearly announcing this is where they had to play. No more footsteps and giggles in my childhood home after that......
Luvitall1 · 1 points · Posted at 07:01:44 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Great story! Was that the last of the little boy?
sabz333 · 1 points · Posted at 17:27:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Is it weird that I read that last line as "My mom promptly had my dad throw that fucking castle out!"
edit: formatting
RachelSays- · 667 points · Posted at 18:39:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have a three year old who says some pretty strange stuff....
Last night: "Mommy.. the man, the very big man with big yellow eyes is looking at you."
I look.. nothing. I tell him there is no man and he is make-believe. My son laughs, "Oh he is hiding now." --- 2 minutes later, "Oh no Mommy, you made him very mad. Now he says he will come when you are sleeping."
Few weeks ago he tells me, "I'm not going to be four. I'm doing to die. And you will put me down, down, down in the hole." I tell him that isn't true, and who told him that. He gets quiet and goes, "The man told me. But I will be scared, so after three night-nights you die too and come with me."
Sheesh. As if I didn't have bad dreams already.
[deleted] · 403 points · Posted at 01:17:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I request updates and contact info to perform periodic still alive checks. ಠ_ಠ
readyfortheend · 39 points · Posted at 03:19:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I agree with this person.
RachelSays- · 27 points · Posted at 02:51:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
haha... I know, I'm very creeped out by a lot of the stuff he says. This is just the first two I thought of. haha
[deleted] · 72 points · Posted at 03:19:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was serious.
kodran · 29 points · Posted at 06:47:27 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I agree, please, let us know when your kid gets 4yo and you both are safe and sound :D
screwgravity22 · 18 points · Posted at 21:34:47 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Seriously when he turns 4 check back in with us.
sirin3 · 16 points · Posted at 11:36:50 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
but do it fast!
before you also die
sirin3 · 2 points · Posted at 11:37:02 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
me too
justme0115 · 5 points · Posted at 23:32:44 on October 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
For whatever reason, I was thinking about this recently. I checked her profile and she's still posting. For now.
imgladimnothim · 2 points · Posted at 23:08:26 on December 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
She's a wow player now it seems
turnitupthatsmyjam · 7 points · Posted at 16:14:43 on December 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh no. Kid's gonna starve.
therealthesteve · 1 points · Posted at 15:26:18 on May 5, 2014 · (Permalink)
A year later, she's still posting. I think we're in the clear.
DesertBreeze · 2 points · Posted at 12:42:33 on May 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
I agree as well, please do update!!
mauimauricio83 · 2 points · Posted at 12:34:30 on June 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
sovnige is right. Please get back to us. Repeatedly.
Wizardmon53 · 45 points · Posted at 00:45:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Supernatural anyone?
wh0b0x · 13 points · Posted at 02:17:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe he meant the 'man with the yellow hat?'
RachelSays- · 11 points · Posted at 02:55:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What's supernatural?
(following is pasted from below, where someone else bought up the man in the yellow hat as well) I actually asked him if that's what he meant. Nope. He has LOTS of stories about this man with yellow eyes. And an old man. And I hear about the tall, mad man and the sad boy a LOT. (I know, it sounds likes he might be having trouble somewhere, but he's pretty much always with me or his Dad - and we both are very careful about what he watches on TV, who he spends time with, etc.)
Mynamewontfit · 13 points · Posted at 04:05:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's a ton of full on imagery, you should journal it; as he gets older see if the stories continue to develop. You never know, this kid could be a horror author ;)
RachelSays- · 3 points · Posted at 04:38:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
If he makes it to four that is... lol. But yeah, I might. I have some really creepy, super descriptive things he tells me.
Wizardmon53 · 9 points · Posted at 03:06:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Supernatural_%28U.S._TV_series%29
If you watched it you'd understand about the "yellow eyed man" X).
RachelSays- · 1 points · Posted at 03:11:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh God... I dunno if I want to.. :/
ePHIXON · 3 points · Posted at 16:24:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Its not as Supernatural as people make it to be. I too was scared of watching it and i love it. The yellow eyed man is the first major demon they encounter
RachelSays- · 2 points · Posted at 23:34:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hmm.. I'll definitely watch it this week then..... WITH my boyfriend. haha
caeloequos · 2 points · Posted at 14:14:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kids pick up stuff from the weirdest places. Overheard conversations at the store, snippets of a radio show, paging through magazines or books.... maybe he just overheard/saw something and is now fixating on it. Just a thought.
RachelSays- · 1 points · Posted at 15:32:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Very, very possible.
But when he talks about the "man witch" that says things that sound like a song with no music? It REALLY creeps me out. (Chanting? Poetry? Who knows.)
caeloequos · 3 points · Posted at 16:39:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, in that case you need to call in a priest. Or just leave him in an abandoned lot somewhere....
just kidding...kinda...
RachelSays- · 2 points · Posted at 23:34:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Awww - weird as he is - hes a great little guy really.. :)
keladry12 · 2 points · Posted at 07:20:15 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm actually getting really freaked out now...also "sound like a song with no music" is really beautiful phrasing.
Also, I need to be writing this music history paper. Why am I here again?
RachelSays- · 1 points · Posted at 11:50:35 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
Because Reddit sucks you in and doesn't let go...
Natesplosion · 1 points · Posted at 16:35:31 on September 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
"My Manwich!" feed your kid.
slug_slug · 2 points · Posted at 15:57:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
/u/RachelSays- is the adoptive mother of Curious George?
neverbird · 2 points · Posted at 16:13:36 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
That was definitely my first thought. I was gonna ask if her son's name is Sam and her name is Mary.
GeminiK · 35 points · Posted at 21:58:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Shit... that's... well that's creepy as shit.
RachelSays- · 7 points · Posted at 02:55:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
pretty much my reaction as well...
AzDopefish · 20 points · Posted at 02:57:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
So after three night nights after your sons fourth birthday I'm going to look you up on reddit just to see if you're still commenting or making posts..
RachelSays- · 31 points · Posted at 03:04:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'll stop. Just to fuck you up. hehe
keladry12 · 23 points · Posted at 07:21:43 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
No. Seriously. Don't. We'll all flip a shit.
Locker54 · 2 points · Posted at 03:31:31 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
Completely off-topic, keladry12, but I salute you for your username.
keladry12 · 1 points · Posted at 16:41:52 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hehehe Thanks.
RachelSays- · 1 points · Posted at 11:50:48 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
lol
[deleted] · 16 points · Posted at 22:03:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Uh. So, how long do you have to live?
[deleted] · 28 points · Posted at 22:48:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
She has three night-nights, from what I read.
RachelSays- · 33 points · Posted at 22:56:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yea, three night-nights from when HE dies. He will be four in Aug... and will not make it until then. So, anywhere from 3 night-nights to four months. Hm.. guess I better get life insurance.
It's really creepy though. He talked about this rather regularly. I don't think he understands what dying actually is... I hope. haha
[deleted] · 17 points · Posted at 03:18:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
yeah, well, drive safely anyway.
gillyface · 4 points · Posted at 04:43:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Definitely get life insurance. O_O
slug_slug · 2 points · Posted at 15:59:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe he meant 'dry'?
RachelSays- · 2 points · Posted at 23:34:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nope. Wish that was a possibility, but nope. lol
thymespirit · 11 points · Posted at 13:24:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
yellow eyes?
AZAZEL.
CALL THE WINCHESTEEERSSSS
sinnamongirl · 11 points · Posted at 22:39:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That just gave me chills.
RachelSays- · 9 points · Posted at 22:57:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
me too.... :/
rTerry21 · 5 points · Posted at 04:14:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Half the shit on here, would keep me from sleeping for WEEKS if it happens to me when I have kids.... Especially this. Wow. Agreed, still alive checks are a must.
RachelSays- · 1 points · Posted at 04:39:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Except those kids exhaust you so badly, no matter HOW scared... you still pass out at night...
rTerry21 · 1 points · Posted at 04:59:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can see definitely see that, worked at a day care for a short time and was WORN OUT at the end of each day.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 00:47:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dear god, that's terrifying.
runealex007 · 4 points · Posted at 02:20:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I was expecting man with the yellow hat. Nope. That belongs on r/nosleep . (i'm ready link fixerbot.)
RachelSays- · 1 points · Posted at 02:54:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I actually asked him if that's what he meant. Nope. He has LOTS of stories about this man with yellow eyes. And an old man. And I hear about the tall, mad man and the sad boy a LOT. (I know, it sounds likes he might be having trouble somewhere, but he's pretty much always with me or his Dad - and we both are very careful about what he watches on TV, who he spends time with, etc.)
heartofbones · 1 points · Posted at 05:03:27 on July 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm actually really lost on what the man with the yellow hat is referencing. Help me out?
runealex007 · 1 points · Posted at 05:16:48 on July 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
first. damn what are you doing down this deep in here. second, it's from curious George. a children's novel/Tv show in north America.
heartofbones · 3 points · Posted at 01:47:08 on July 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ooooh. I was thinking it was something creepy! I was looking it up and all I got was CG so I got confused. And I've been reading this thread for the passed few days heh. Really interesting stuff here.
NotSoAmazngGrace · 2 points · Posted at 21:31:04 on September 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've been reading it for a few days too, my computer won't load some of the "load more comments" links though D:
EDIT: for not four >_> I've got numbers on the brain apparently.
tempestsoul · 3 points · Posted at 15:44:07 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
please start a subreddit and check in until his 5th birthday..just o be on the safe side..i am SOOOOOOOOO serious!!!
RachelSays- · 2 points · Posted at 11:51:13 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
don't even know how... and I'm sure he - and I - will both be around. :)
tempestsoul · 2 points · Posted at 13:50:01 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
If I was your friend in real life every time I saw I'd say "Girl..you still kickin??" lol You know someone is going to be teasing you about this for YEARS to come!
RachelSays- · 2 points · Posted at 22:04:50 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
lol nah, my friends that do know (its not a common topic.. I'm actually surprised it garnered any attention at all) just kind of go "eh, creepy." I guess we are all just super jaded New Yorkers.. hehe
tempestsoul · 2 points · Posted at 12:56:07 on May 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lol im a jaded NYer ...public school HS teacher...this thread is still the creepiest thing I've ever read...and I work in BROOKLYN!!! LOL
RachelSays- · 2 points · Posted at 22:21:33 on May 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
hehe... dunno then..
Arkadiu5 · 3 points · Posted at 17:59:32 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)*
As a child around the same age range, i also saw a tall man with yellow eyes. He was watching me through one of the windows in our front door one night. I remember being so scared that i ran up to my room, threw my covers over my head, and slept that way, with the blanket tucked over my head, every night until i was 12, because i was afraid he would return.
Does anyone else have any recollection of an encounter with Mister YellowEyes?
As an afterthought, i googled Azazel from Supernatural. I just about jumped out of my skin, seeing the closest representation of the eyes i saw that night 16 years ago.
http://images2.fanpop.com/image/photos/9300000/Azazel-1x22-demons-of-supernatural-9339320-640-352.jpg
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 01:59:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
So how many night-nights have you had?
RachelSays- · 2 points · Posted at 02:52:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
mmm 17 or 18 since then...
tjm91 · 2 points · Posted at 23:37:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
RachelSays- · 1 points · Posted at 22:05:19 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
lol
emszy · 7 points · Posted at 04:00:15 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My nieces' 4 year old daughter, would not call her mom, and called her by her first name, and said her real mom and sister were in the garden. She told her mom she had to leave, to be with her "real Mom and sister", but not to worry she would have her own daughter who would call her mom. the child died 3 months later from meningitis. My niece found out she was pregnant, had another girl, and the second daughter called her mom.. very creepy, and so sad..
RachelSays- · 1 points · Posted at 11:50:17 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is a HORRIBLE story.. I feel very weird for giving you an upvote... heh
Kendo16 · 2 points · Posted at 03:04:55 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I read this and a plastic bag then fell over...still alive though.
RachelSays- · 2 points · Posted at 22:05:31 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Close one :P hehe
kickup_the_gravity · 2 points · Posted at 22:00:16 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
:/ for fux sake.
eve6grl02 · 2 points · Posted at 01:50:34 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am now terrified of my unborn baby and the things he might say...
RachelSays- · 1 points · Posted at 11:52:59 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
be more terrified of the mess they make... hehe
KaitouSai-X · 2 points · Posted at 06:55:24 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
Azazel, I though Sam and Dean finished you off!!
20firebird · 2 points · Posted at 01:04:17 on June 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hello? You still alive there?
RachelSays- · 3 points · Posted at 12:07:04 on June 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
lol... yes..... his stories continue to grow. Maybe I should record him - so he can write a book when he is older.
hoebeng · 1 points · Posted at 02:27:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
So did you die?
JK but that's creepy.
RachelSays- · 1 points · Posted at 02:54:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Still here! ominous tone For now...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:03:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:25:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
did you make a deal with a demon 10 years ago?
RachelSays- · 1 points · Posted at 03:50:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
not that I know of.... or remember.. maybe part of the deal is I wouldn't remember making said deal.
getwallyfied · 1 points · Posted at 05:04:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I fancy myself an amateur poet, and when I first read the initial scenario, it immediately reminded me of someone describing the sun and it's patterns. My interpretation goes like this:
"The very big man with big yellow eyes is looking at you," -- our ancestors used to see gods in the sky. The sun god, Ra, is a great example of this. To the untrained and inexperienced eye, the sun can be quite a spectacle to behold.
"Oh he is hiding now," -- were you indoors? Possibly night time (you do say last night)? It sounds like the sun is gone, but something is still lighting up your face ("looking at you"). It's making him curious about the source of the light, and he starts to get frustrated that you are saying he's make believe. He can see him every day when he looks up at the sky! Leading to ...
"You made him very mad. Now he says he will come when you are sleeping," -- the ah-ha! moment. The sun is real, and it's going to prove itself by appearing at night--or at some time in the near-future after he's already forgotten this conversation ... either way, he knew he was right!
Anyway, I have a kid of my own due soon and I'm so anxious to interpret the ways it tries to use the few words it will know to describe it's world inside-and-out.
RachelSays- · 1 points · Posted at 12:12:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
He's a smart little guy... maybe not THIS smart! Cool idea though.... I like this. I'll print it out and show it to him when he is older.
The_Dead_See · 1 points · Posted at 05:15:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy crap. I'd be saging the ever living crap out of my house.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:33:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am a grown ass man who is not gonna get a wink of sleep tonight.
SeekHunt1334 · 1 points · Posted at 17:43:56 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had some pretty wild thoughts as a kid but that doesn't sound very healthy...
RachelSays- · 1 points · Posted at 11:49:46 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
shrug Except for this, he's completely "normal" as far as behavior goes. Likes Thomas The Train (ugh) and Dexter's Laboratory (better!), the park... lol
BanglesOkapi · 1 points · Posted at 22:14:54 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
that kid has been watching WAY to much Supernatural
RachelSays- · 1 points · Posted at 11:52:35 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
hehe, unless he watches TV somehow without me knowing - he would never have seen that show... I'm pretty careful
Jaxie911 · 1 points · Posted at 05:34:34 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did he tell you how he's going to die? Maybe ask why he is going to die and avoid the situation.
RachelSays- · 1 points · Posted at 11:53:23 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nope, if I do ask (I avoid the topic) he just repeats he is going down down down the hole.
ComixBoox · 1 points · Posted at 22:13:57 on May 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Still alive?
RachelSays- · 1 points · Posted at 11:13:40 on May 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
lol still here :)
The_milk_machine · 1 points · Posted at 03:41:18 on May 31, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ummm....
SpicaGenovese · 1 points · Posted at 00:53:06 on June 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ask child where "man" is standing.
Go punch it in the face.
RachelSays- · 1 points · Posted at 03:07:43 on June 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
or mace. hehe
He apparently sprays these monsters with air freshener. Who knows - kids are odd :)
caityspeak · 1 points · Posted at 14:56:41 on June 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
I second getting updates
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:21:02 on June 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Still living?
RachelSays- · 3 points · Posted at 15:31:11 on June 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
haha YESSSS
rainbowberry · 1 points · Posted at 03:13:48 on July 16, 2013 · (Permalink)
Are you still alive...
RachelSays- · 2 points · Posted at 19:36:42 on July 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
lol yesssssssssss
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:17:16 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
You still alive, Rachel?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:07:23 on August 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
RachelSays- · 3 points · Posted at 20:33:49 on August 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
haha his birthday is the 24th! I'm here
dochodiaga · 3 points · Posted at 23:31:05 on September 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, are you still alive then?
RachelSays- · 3 points · Posted at 12:21:14 on September 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
LOL - We made it!! He is safely four years old, and everyone is alive and well.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:43:13 on September 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
dochodiaga · 2 points · Posted at 10:10:49 on September 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
Either she is a ruse master or the child was right. Honestly I'd prefer to be alone in this world than to be stalked by big yellowed-eyed monsters which i cannot see...
CisforCookies · 1 points · Posted at 15:48:30 on August 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hello, it's August. Are you still alive? ಠ_ಠ
danrennt98 · 1 points · Posted at 17:04:45 on September 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just checking in to make sure your son didn't kill you
lexypher · 0 points · Posted at 13:33:06 on May 31, 2013 · (Permalink)
So, um, hows it going?
RachelSays- · 1 points · Posted at 21:45:17 on May 31, 2013 · (Permalink)
lol fine.... you are all being silly. He's three - with a huge imagination :)
quackchick · 1677 points · Posted at 15:44:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
When my little sister first started talking she used to say some really disturbing things. She used to tell us about how her old family would put things inside of her and would make her cry but her Daddy eventually burned her so much that she was able to find us, her new family. She spoke about things like that from the ages of almost two to four, she was much too young to have ever been exposed to any content where children, or anyone else could be sodomized, so my family has always thought she held memories of a prior life.
EDIT: Whoops sorry I haven't replied to many people, it's the next day now and I didn't realise my post had gotten a bit of attention, I've gone through and tried to upvote most people who tried to respond to me and tell your own stories :)
[deleted] · 1490 points · Posted at 18:17:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have a similar story. Well, not in the way but in the afterlife sense.
Between the ages of two and six my son would tell me the same story of how he picked me to be his mother. He said something about being with a man in a suit and picking a mother that would help him accomplish his souls mission (I'm atheist, so we didn't discuss spirituality at that point, nor was he raised in any sort of religious environment). The way he described it was that it was similar to grocery shopping, that he was in a bright room with people who were lined up like dolls, and that he picked me. The man in the suit asked him if he was sure, he replied that he was, and then he was born.
My son also had an early fascination with WWII era planes. He could identify them, their parts, what region they were used in and the like. I still have no idea where he got that information. I'm a science gal, his dad is a math guy.
We have always called him "Grandpa" because of his peaceful and gingerly demeanor. This kid seriously has an old soul.
I_said_MiracleWhip · 764 points · Posted at 20:33:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
OH.MY.GOD. My nephew when he first began really talking in sentences told my sister and her husband that he was "so happy he picked them". And then went on to say that before he was a baby he was in a bright room and saw lots of people and he "picked his Mom because she had a nice face".
Holy crap.
[deleted] · 328 points · Posted at 20:41:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son said he picked me because he said I looked kind!
Crook3d · 59 points · Posted at 04:27:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
These kinds of stories are the reason why, when people ask me what my religious beliefs are I just tell them they're different.
PhantomSpark · 11 points · Posted at 16:00:58 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
If you read Journey of Souls by Michael Newton it'll explain a lot.
Crook3d · 3 points · Posted at 20:26:27 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds right up my alley, thanks!
[deleted] · 16 points · Posted at 04:38:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can completely identify with the way you feel.
insanestratt · 6 points · Posted at 14:09:39 on July 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
Guys, we've figured this whole "what happens after you die thing" out.
Calaethan · 4 points · Posted at 23:49:20 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sooo, Jesus in a suit?
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 11:07:17 on July 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dude no it's G-Man.
crazychri1 · 3 points · Posted at 07:19:47 on October 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
im smelling fan fiction coming on
Sassy_ · 1 points · Posted at 22:36:58 on August 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
O. Mah. Shit.
rainbowfish_13 · 105 points · Posted at 00:40:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to tell my whole family that I came from the planet of the "push-me-pull-you's" (which I believe is a llama with a head on both ends?) and that I was sent down in a can of tomato soup (my mom's favorite soup) and my mother ate me and that's how I came to be in her belly. Not quite as poetic as these other stories, but my mother always got a kick out of it when I would start talking about it.
tl;dr I was an alien baby sent down to earth in a can of tomato soup
the_drizzlin_shits · 14 points · Posted at 01:58:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
push-me-pull-yous is a reference from the original Dr Doolittle movie http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m8r77giXtu1ruqt0eo1_500.jpg Love this movie and strongly suggest it.
rainbowfish_13 · 4 points · Posted at 03:01:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
thank you!!! I have fuzzy memories of that, definitely where I got the idea from as a child
wobbler1957 · 3 points · Posted at 01:26:01 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
It was a book first...
REDN3CK_B00TS · 5 points · Posted at 01:41:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Halo 8?
YoungRL · 1 points · Posted at 12:32:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds legit.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:52:50 on May 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was small I was convinced I came from Jupiter. I'm thinking that now it was because of my hair color, very orange-red, but why I thought Jupiter and not Mars is something I've always wondered about.
Your story is way better though, but it reminded me of my "alien origins" lol
ZombK · 3 points · Posted at 15:49:38 on May 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
You mean alien orangens
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:09:37 on May 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just submitted you to /r/bestofTLDR!! Thanks for sharing!
Titanosaurus · 107 points · Posted at 22:47:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Supposedly I told my mom I picked her because she liked oranges.
theblueberryspirit · 48 points · Posted at 23:13:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hey, that guaranteed you a lot of oranges for the next 18 years. I say you made a good investment.
Titanosaurus · 48 points · Posted at 23:17:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
More like 29. And the twist is, my dad is the one who buys lots and lots of oranges.
[deleted] · 54 points · Posted at 03:52:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well perhaps that's why your mom picked him...
alliteratorsalmanac · 25 points · Posted at 03:11:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
DUN DUN DUUUUUN...
HumpingTheShark · 33 points · Posted at 18:09:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I told my parents EXACTLY the same thing when I was, like, three years old. Bright room. People lined up. I picked them because they seemed nice, unlike some old guy with a beard who would beat his children.
JustVan · 9 points · Posted at 06:57:22 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Makes you wonder though--the old guy with the beard who beats his kids had kids too. How come they got him and didn't get to pick from the nice people line-up?
theothermarkymark · 53 points · Posted at 08:01:39 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
If I pick the beard guy someone else wont have to
JustVan · 19 points · Posted at 08:14:49 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
:( That's terribly sad sounding.
KaiserMuffin · 1 points · Posted at 20:55:03 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
He sounds like Generikb... (aside from the beating thing) Though admittedly the desc is vague
trivork · 1 points · Posted at 17:10:32 on August 31, 2013 · (Permalink)
I didn't thought I would find you here.
KaiserMuffin · 1 points · Posted at 18:05:44 on August 31, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am a well travelled person!
poplopo · 2 points · Posted at 22:43:01 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Awwww :(
HumpingTheShark · 3 points · Posted at 18:24:25 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
No no, he didn't have kids. What I wanted to say was that if I had been his kid, he would have beaten me. Sorry, I didn't make that clear enough :) also, English is not my native language, so my phrasing might be awkward at times.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 04:09:16 on May 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, I was just thinking why the hell I picked my mom.
Turns2Foam320 · 2 points · Posted at 15:16:08 on June 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe not everyone gets the chance to pick? Maybe its a privilege that is earned?
2OQuestions · 1 points · Posted at 07:04:02 on October 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe your soul is stronger than your mother's soul, and you chose to endure this experience to teach her something.
There are 2 people in my family that I strongly feel needed me to be here for them. I look at them sometimes and I feel much older than they are, even though I am younger.
aparctias00 · 1 points · Posted at 01:37:11 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not everyone's smart
onthepillar · 1 points · Posted at 23:59:52 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
If this is the way it works it makes you wonder about those kids who get raised in an abusive home. Did they pick those families and why?
[deleted] · 19 points · Posted at 03:11:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Both of these stories make me think of that George kid from doctor who.
AmnesiaLab · 16 points · Posted at 00:20:51 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
If this is how shit works, I must be a terrible judge of character to end up with my family.
Somewhere, a grizzled Sir Percival must have said, "He chose... poorly."
certainentropy · 4 points · Posted at 01:49:46 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
Right? What was I thinking?
punkassbookjockeys · 13 points · Posted at 04:38:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is the first comment on this thread that's given me actual goosebumps.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 16:39:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom told me I said the same exact thing to her.
j2k3k · 8 points · Posted at 02:20:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dude what the hell.
[deleted] · 54 points · Posted at 00:46:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
A delivery room is bright with a lot of people and the baby is usually given to the mother fairly immediately.
CodexAngel · 43 points · Posted at 04:52:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I weirdly don't think that's it. And not because it's not a logical reason, but only my own experience. My son told me he picked me before he was born because I was the best Mommy. He was an emergency cesarean section. They got him breathing, recorded his stats, put him next to my face for about 30 seconds and then I didn't see him for about 26 hours.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:23:05 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah but he probably had 2 to 4 years to come up with the story. It's not like he said that the day after he was born, so it could be a mixup of early memories of all the people he met as a newborn baby (family, friends, doctors, nurses) and babies' eyes are pretty sensitive to light when they are first born.
Jaxie911 · 2 points · Posted at 04:56:54 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
The hippocampus is essential in memory formation. The hippocampus doesn't form until about two years of age. Ergo newborns cannot form memories and nobody can remember what happened between about the ages of zero and two.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 15:08:38 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm sure people can form some sort of pseudo/proto-memories before the age of two.
Jaxie911 · 3 points · Posted at 15:31:01 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
They can form pseudo-memories about the age before two, but not during that age. My sister thinks she remembers something from when she was one... most likely she actually has a memory about being one, but it's a false memory. Maybe she saw a picture a while ago of her at that age and imagined a scenario. Then a few years later maybe she thought about that scenario she formed from looking at the picture and thought it was a memory.
Actually, I read somewhere recently that every single memory we have is not the memory itself, rather we are remembering the last time we remembered that particular event.
SavingYou · 1 points · Posted at 10:28:48 on June 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
jumbods64 · 1 points · Posted at 01:09:28 on August 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
Post of the Year.
I_said_MiracleWhip · 19 points · Posted at 12:34:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
NO, there were alot of people around, and the one person in charge asked him which couple/family he wanted, and he said he picked her from many people in the room because he liked her face. And the man agreed, and then he was born.
[deleted] · 19 points · Posted at 03:02:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know much about newborns and memories but I have a feeling nobody would remember that at all. It's probably just how some children explain their existence in their head.
redwoodflame · 8 points · Posted at 13:27:56 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My father remembers being born, and my daughter remembers the tests they did to her the day she was born (she was born with non-working kidneys.) She told me details that I asked her urologist about later. She was totally right on.
todayIpost · 12 points · Posted at 02:59:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good observation. This definitely seems a likely explanation.
GoingtoHecq · 11 points · Posted at 03:31:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
80 year old man in "white room". That lady there, yeah her. She's attractive enough. Sure she'll be my mother, why not?
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 23:31:56 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Couldn't that just be his recollection of the moment he imprinted on his mother?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:18:09 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I hope I didn't pick my mom just because she looked nice.
missym66 · 1 points · Posted at 15:27:22 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I hope I didn't pick my Dad.
carnut37 · 1 points · Posted at 22:15:22 on June 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's so cool. And, how thoughtful as well.
kittykat606 · 1 points · Posted at 02:33:02 on July 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
could be a birth memory.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 22:09:24 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
SKEPTIC ALERT.
Could just be a faint memory of being picked up at the hospital nursery that his imagination expanded on later.
helloz00 · 49 points · Posted at 23:13:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had a dream like that once. I was in a white room, standing in line to go up to some pictures of people. A man in a suit told me, "They go fast, but feel free to pick one of these to take you into the next life." I picked a person I thought looked nice, then everything turned white. Somehow I also heard the person behind me in line. All of the pictures had changed to cats. He said, "you've got to be kidding me." I always thought it was such a funny dream.
bigdicksidekick · 24 points · Posted at 00:58:11 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
"You've got to be kitten me!"
FTFY
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 00:49:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's hilarious and awesome!
Ithier · 42 points · Posted at 20:01:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What was his soul's mission?
[deleted] · 113 points · Posted at 20:16:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Funny you should ask. Enlightenment and wisdom is what he said. He also said that his soul is older than mine, which makes sense being that he is often one of the more rational, insightful, and mature people I know.
JamesOctopus · 126 points · Posted at 22:04:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I consider myself an atheist and rational, skeptical thinker too, but I've also studied religion a lot and have concluded that if any religion is plausible, it would be Buddhism.
If Buddhism is true, your son sounds exactly like a Bodhisattva. Beings who could attain full enlightenment and be free of samsara (the cycle of birth and rebirth), but instead willingly reincarnate themselves out of compassion, remaining in the mortal world by choice so that they can reduce suffering and help other beings attain enlightenment.
MrSenorSan · 9 points · Posted at 23:36:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I also am atheist and I must admit these type of stories really boggle the mind.
However although Buddhism seems like it has a reasonable explanation to the phenomenon, I don't quite agree with it.
I mean to what end?
I don't see why people need to me helped to achieve enlightenment, why can't one just keep on trying forever? why the rush?
and even if everyone were enlightened then what?
Sorry, I know this is not a religious sub, but it seems like proponents of that believe always side step the question.
JamesOctopus · 12 points · Posted at 00:03:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I may not be the right person to ask, but I'll do my best to answer what I can (both to be helpful and to also make me feel like the time and money I've spent studying religion in both my spare time and in college wasn't wasted)
"I don't see why people need to me helped to achieve enlightenment, why can't one just keep on trying forever? why the rush?"
With that one, I would say because in Buddhism, life is full of various degrees of suffering. Without dharma and subsequent eventual enlightenment, we are at the mercy of said suffering. Why prolong suffering if you can avoid it? If you can alleviate suffering sooner rather than later, why wouldn't you? Especially if you were compassionate, which is an essential trait of the dharma.
"And even if everyone were enlightened then what?"
That's the goal, that all beings become enlightened so as to end suffering, or at least end beings being powerless against it. The specific details of exactly how this would work vary by interpretation, school, and sect, but overall it generally sounds sensible to me.
BrianneNYC · 12 points · Posted at 02:26:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am amazed out how this reddit topic/question has turned out.
Can I chime it. I feel quite clear about all this. My understanding is that the human body is like a piece of clothing, our "soul" is our true self. Reincarnation is real. This world is a place we drop down to from other dimensions/worlds because we became bad, or not up to par with the standard there. Here we must pay off our previous wrongdoing debts (bad karma/sin...) while at the same time enlighten in this setting of delusion and improving ourself.
Our eyes are made of molecules, so we can't see any matter smaller. (a microscope can see, but it's limited and doesn't see the whole picture). That's one of the limitations given to us. We only see this level of matter with these eyes. JamesOctopus mentioned the Boddisatvas, so that is one situation where higher level beings possibly come here voluntarily, to help. But many of us are stuck here, and the problem with that is we accrue more and more karma (debts to others for doing wrong according to the universal laws) based on selfishness, without knowing it's building up karma, like a physical debt that has to be paid back to balance out. That's paid off through suffering. The more bad karma you have, the more you suffer until ultimately you'll be destroyed, and probably take down others with you, like everyone sliding down in mud.
I practice a traditional Chinese cultivation system called Falun Dafa. So these are just my understandings, briefly touched on here, from learning Falun Dafa.
I think it's amazing hearing everone's stories like this, especially about kids. Kids are born with less notions and apparently are often able to see into other dimensions where there are other beings, and remember there past lives. So many stories here.
People keep saying "I'm an atheist but..." I wonder why not be more open minded. It's more scientific to be open minded to possibilities, than sealing oneself off just because science doesn't have the ability to prove things based on it's current methodology of testing. I am gonna have to rein myself in from writing a full on essay here. Hope you all find some sense and meaning from all this (not just my post, I mean this enlightening thread).
wobbler1956 · 2 points · Posted at 04:27:53 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I describe myself as an atheist with delusions of Buddhism, for the simple reason that Buddhism fits best with my own spiritual construct that we're a part of a great Overmind, that we can only rejoin when we're perfected through suffering and learning life lessons. (We meaning souls, not physical bodies. That's impermanent.)
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:35:02 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
MrSenorSan · 3 points · Posted at 00:57:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
thanks for answering, and I do understand as much. I too have studied religion however in an informal manner.
From what I know is that the reason we are here in the first place according to Buddhism is to experience this realm and in the end will all go back to be one. So in the end there is "no individual I".
So to my thinking then it should not matter how much one "suffers" in this realm because in the end we will go back to be one anyway no matter how long that takes.
So I don't see the reason why people need to strive for enlightenment if the purpose to begin with was to experience this life/suffering.
xuvetyn · 3 points · Posted at 01:23:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's like saying there's no difference between torturing someone to death versus giving them a clean execution because in the end, they will both die.
MrSenorSan · 0 points · Posted at 01:38:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
exactly, it does not make sense.
HotTeenGuys · 7 points · Posted at 02:07:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Because for many people, the journey means something. It's not all about the end goal. If we were to extrapolate xutvetyn's simile further, you could ask what the point of life itself is. After all, we all die, why shouldn't we all just commit suicide? Same thing.
The reason that most people don't can generally be traced back to experiences they've had in their life, whether it be people they love, fun they've had, etc.
MrSenorSan · 1 points · Posted at 02:23:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
maybe I can not express myself as well as I thought, but that is what I'm trying to say.
Why rush the experience or the journey by seeking enlightenment.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 01:47:26 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
MrSenorSan · 1 points · Posted at 18:52:21 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
To me that is like saying the process of suicide is the journey, but I see living as the journey, I'd rather not seek to end this journey.
littleln · 5 points · Posted at 03:07:14 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am also an atheist and yet for some reason as long as i can remember, i remember dying as an old man name Joe. I was doing something, fell, and the last thing i saw was two people staying down saying, "Joe, you ok?" That's it, that's all i remember. The last few seconds. Then when i was a kid... I'm telling you... I had an inner monologue that did NOT match my developmental state. I remember SAYING my first sentence... Which was "head hurt" but the inner monologue was more along the lines of, "you can do it. Cmon. Say it already. Spit it out. Ear hurts, doesn't it? Say it all ready ya little wimp!" I didn't always understand the internal monologue. Anyway it faded, i guess, and was replaced by my current steam of consciousness. Don't know exactly. Just have some really strange memories. still an atheist though. I can't prove the memories are real.
SavingYou · 1 points · Posted at 10:40:02 on June 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
tomocar · 1 points · Posted at 17:28:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is interesting info to me! I've always had this feeling of being "special" in a way and sent to this world with the sole purpose of helping "the others" or, making them happy in a way. It's hard to describe due to the fact this feeling is not present as strongly as it was when I was younger. I had this feeling of being superior to others, but not in the egoistic way, really. Sometimes, when thinking about my life in general, I have these wild thoughts: "Man, why are you doing all those unnecessary things in life while you should be helping others." And I seem to judge my life being of little importance compared to the happiness of others.
What do you reckon?
savethesea · 24 points · Posted at 20:57:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Check out this link, you may find it similar and interesting.
goddamnitcletus · 19 points · Posted at 21:44:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Some channel, either history or discovery, did a special called 'Science of the Soul' and one segment (by far the most memorable) featured this kid and his story. I recommend watching it, even if only that part.
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 21:12:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I read that book for school. I had nothing to do so I read it in two days. It kinda opened my eyes to more possible ways than just nothing after death. Interesting read.
rcorrrya · 1 points · Posted at 03:10:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What's the name of the book?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:56:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember seeing this kid on Dateline (or some other nighttime news show) a few years back! The parallels were interesting/creepy.
Juslotting · 5 points · Posted at 23:14:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
how old is he now?
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 00:48:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fifteen.
avobrien · 3 points · Posted at 06:44:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
For some reason the whole thread of trying to find enlightenment makes me think of Asimov's Last Question and Last Answer. Both short stories you can find online.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:31:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thank you. I'll check them out.
Ithier · 12 points · Posted at 20:39:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is scary and inspiring at the same time. But thank you for the quick response. UNLIKE A CERTAIN OP WITH A FUCKING SAFE!!!!!
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 20:43:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Zing!
azopfi · 2 points · Posted at 06:17:49 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your kid is a lama. I know it.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:54:27 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
I sometime think he was born on the wrong continent.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:09:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This, please. Has he ever expanded on what it is he's "here" to do?
AnotherSmegHead · 42 points · Posted at 23:03:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Are you sure? That lady is so atheist that we could probably tell her exactly how metaphysical shopping works and she still wouldn't believe in it."
"Yeah, I'm sure"
"Oh boy, well in that case, lets have some fun. Here, we're going to let you keep some of these memories. I'm going to get this reaction on tape. Pete's gonna play it for her when she comes back here. It will be hilarious!"
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 23:14:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I love it!
AnotherSmegHead · 5 points · Posted at 23:19:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Helping souls pick out new bodies must be a really boring job. They have to do something for fun.
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 00:47:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"He picked the lady who's mother has mental health issues! Can you believe that shit?"
BCMM · 3 points · Posted at 23:19:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wait, St. Peter is involved in reincarnation in this story?
AnotherSmegHead · 1 points · Posted at 23:25:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hey, we all know from the Bible that the Word was God and was with God BEFORE birth so clearly its already possible to do a soul-implant in the case of Jesus. Maybe they are just uncommon in humans. Maybe God makes exceptions. I know, you're probably just shocked that someone is mentioning God on Reddit actually. ;-)
k3rn3 · 20 points · Posted at 20:27:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a kid (I had already begun identifying as an atheist at this point), my mom and I were discussing spirituality and she told me that she was agnostic, and believes that everyone gets to choose what kind of person they will be, before they are born. So someone who was like a child molester could decide to help kids instead, or whatever.
My mom is probably the most rational person I know, if anyone else told me that, I'd just think "yeah ok I don't care", but I always thought it was an interesting concept.
Anyway, this is the only other time I've heard of anything like that.
[deleted] · 37 points · Posted at 20:43:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son later told me that we get to choose the person we want to be because it's our mission to gain knowledge through experience.
hairy_frog · 29 points · Posted at 20:49:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What the fuck did I choose then? I always felt lost. Maybe I was the last to choose.
[deleted] · 29 points · Posted at 20:49:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe it's your perspective and the way you're choosing to view things.
raziphel · 26 points · Posted at 01:49:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
you're just playing on hard mode. Be happy you didn't pick brutal or insane.
SavingYou · 1 points · Posted at 13:53:35 on June 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Melotonius · 21 points · Posted at 22:30:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're still making choices. Hang in there.
[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 23:33:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Me too.. I feel sure I am supposed to do/be something.. but at 27 I still have no damned idea what it is! It's confusing :-(
hairy_frog · 4 points · Posted at 23:40:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It is confusing! I feel that I struggled too much since when I was child in order to create what is now myself, nothing came naturally. I was apathetic, I never managed to fit in during school years, I never knew what I wanted to do with my life- except rescuing stray cats.
k3rn3 · 13 points · Posted at 20:46:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Aw man, that fucking speaks to me. Thanks for the story.
littleln · 2 points · Posted at 03:28:07 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
My biggest issue with this idea is what about people who are born, live horrible lives, and then die a miserable death? Like a child with terrible abusive parents or a child slave? Who would choose that?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:33:59 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not going to pretend that I have the answers, nor am I going to pretend that I understand the reasoning of others.
Mellat77 · 2 points · Posted at 00:27:59 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe those souls have already achieved enlightenment and they don't need to choose that life for themselves...but instead they become helpers/guides to assist the other person (abuser, etc) in learning their lessons. Like that saying "the good die young".... Just a thought!
morenita_bella · 1 points · Posted at 00:28:21 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
The more I read about your son, the more I would love to meet him and just have a really deep conversation about life and purpose. He sounds like an awesome kid.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:52:39 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thank you. I'm quite fond of him.
morenita_bella · 1 points · Posted at 11:05:08 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're welcome. A lot of the things you have mentioned about him saying are things that I have been exposed to and believe in since I was young due to my sister being Gnostic. So it's just very interesting to hear about him talking about these things since he was little but have never been exposed to. You definitely have an old soul child.
Kebbly · 1 points · Posted at 01:28:48 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
I agree with morenita_bella, I would love to meet and talk yo your kid. Ty for sharing :)
freudianfieldday · 1 points · Posted at 21:59:45 on May 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow, this is an amazing sort of confirmation to me. I used to tell my mom that that was the purpose of life when I was a kid, but as I've gotten older, I've started to lean more toward vague spirituality without any real answers. I want to believe that that was at least partially true, that we choose the lives we lead, and those of us who go through horrible situations are just at a specific place in our learning process, but for the longest time, I never met anyone else who seemed to feel that way. Reading about other kids, etc. who've said that is really interesting. It makes me want to do more research.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:18:46 on May 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
We are completely on the same page.
Ghostwoods · 3 points · Posted at 14:28:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Michael Newton's book "Journey of Souls". Very thought-provoking. Well worth reading.
The_Verse · 2 points · Posted at 19:54:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I believe that, too.
backstreetboysss · 16 points · Posted at 21:35:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This would actually be a really idea for a movie
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 00:53:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have ideas for movies but this was not one of them. Good call!
osneebe · 3 points · Posted at 06:57:58 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I actually created an account only to be able to reply to this. There is a movie which is eerily similar down to the room and the man and the process of choosing your destiny. It's called "Mr. Nobody". http://www.imdb.com/title/tt0485947/?ref_=sr_1 Also, a childhood friend of mine and a very spiritual person told me the exact same thing, every detail is identical. She also mentioned that in a former life she had been sacrificed. Well.. it's becoming difficult not to take notice..
justinhammerpants · 1 points · Posted at 15:16:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What Dreams May Come has similar concepts.
[deleted] · 26 points · Posted at 21:26:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
AnotherSmegHead · 6 points · Posted at 23:07:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did the man look like Morgan Freeman?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:11:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
AnotherSmegHead · 2 points · Posted at 23:20:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So... like who then? Deets yo! Deets!
MuzikPhreak · 1 points · Posted at 00:32:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
And you choose a username the first part of which is a traveler in space. I find that fascinating.
AnotherSmegHead · 1 points · Posted at 05:17:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Janet, is that you?
Penisimpaired · 5 points · Posted at 02:26:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is making me really sad because I just had an abortion.
YuukiDaZeroFan · 13 points · Posted at 07:39:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well I imagine with such a system, in such cases as abortion or miscarriage they would just get to pick again or you were not even an option to be chosen to begin with.
Wtfgrandma · 10 points · Posted at 14:06:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
They keep saying that they pick someone, then they are born. It means the soul doesn't enter the body till the water breaks.
galindafiedify · 10 points · Posted at 08:06:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't be sad. I would think that if this theory is real, the soul that picked you was just sent back into line to pick again. You'll get through this. Stay strong!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:42:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
His man had a robe too!
planty · 5 points · Posted at 01:23:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thats pretty amazing. My middle son used to go on about trains and Texas, he was completely obsessed. One day we were walking past a field that was all dry, he said it reminded him of Texas. I laughed and asked him how he knew what Texas looked like. He was 3ish and we live in California. He told me he lived there before when he was a big man. He insisted he drove a train and had a wife. I used to love to listen to him go on about it. I asked about his wife and he told me she died having their baby, and he didn't want to talk about it anymore. He was about 5 when he stopped talking about it all together.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 01:27:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's such a cool story! I wish I could just sit back and listen to people recount memories like this.
blank_mind · 3 points · Posted at 03:38:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My father related a story to me once, about his father:
My grandfather, as a young man, asked his parents when they were going to go back to that "one town" again. He'd liked it quite a lot. When they asked him what town, he described a scene to them, of a small town with a barn at the outskirt, a bunch of details. They couldn't figure it out what town he meant, they'd never gone to such a place.
Years later, when my father was just a boy, he remembers grandad exclaiming "that's the place!" when he was looking through a magazine. It showed pictures of a small town in France, on the border with Germany. He'd never been there, but he recognized the town exactly.
My grandfather was born in 1918, just weeks after WWI ended. The popular theory is that he was a soldier in the previous life.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:41:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I totally buy that story!
blank_mind · 1 points · Posted at 05:13:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Its eery, for sure. And my father isn't the type to tell tall tales.
CreepyStoryTeller · 5 points · Posted at 04:27:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Shit. I remember a story about my Grandpa where my dad would tell him weird things on how he was born. The creepiest one was when he was 3 and he said to my Grandpa, "I'm glad I picked you as my family"
Redskull673 · 3 points · Posted at 22:15:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your kid sounds awesome
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 22:35:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He's pretty much my favorite person ever.
ancillae_vulpes · 3 points · Posted at 04:06:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom told me I used to tell stories like that too - I had very specific knowledge about the Lusitania and the night it sank, despite never having been exposed to the information, and could describe everything in great detail from the cabin corridors to the clothes people were wearing - none of which I remember now of course. But I used to always say that "Daddy was there, and my sister" (my real sister had yet to be born for another year and a half), but I was convinced I had "another mother" (different from my real mom), and that she'd sailed away on a boat to another land. I stopped talking about it when my mom started getting upset about me talking about my "other mother" so much. Understandable.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 04:38:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's pretty fascinating!
My son believed that our souls are always tied or connected. He said that the order of which we are reborn or our place in our families may not always be the same but we always have a tie to one another.
ancillae_vulpes · 2 points · Posted at 04:41:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like a wise young man to me! When he gets old enough you should tell him to read Cloud Atlas :)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:44:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have been meaning to read that one myself!
ancillae_vulpes · 2 points · Posted at 04:49:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do it! You won't regret it. Definitely the best book I've read in years. (Just don't watch the movie first)
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 14:20:30 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 15:14:59 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fascinating but kinda eww.
Osusanna · 3 points · Posted at 03:27:53 on May 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
This reminds me of a book called "Life before Life" in which 1000s of people were hypnotized to "remember" the time before they were born. Sooooo many of the people in the study (which was fairly scientific) described the same exact sort of situation. So freaky!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:29:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Okay, I had similar "questions" while I was a kid. I thought of a similar thing i.e. being with a person and him offering a choice of homes for me to be born in. He probably also gave me an overview of the life I'd be looking at, but I don't remember much now.
I never told anyone about it because my parents would freak out, and 2) I wasn't sure if it was a real memory or a dream.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:30:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:49:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Cheers!
wappak24 · 2 points · Posted at 22:50:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Tell us more about "grandpa" :D
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 23:10:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
One of my favorite memories of Grandpa is when he was in first grade. I woke him up a good hour before we had to leave, so he had ample time to eat breakfast, shower, and do whatever he needed.
Thirty minutes before we needed to leave I said, "Grandpa, we have thirty minutes before we need to leave. Are you dressed?"
"Yes, mom."
Fifteen minutes later. "Grandpa, fifteen minutes and we're leaving."
"Okay, mom."
Ten minutes later, the same thing. Three minutes pass and I alert him again.
"Grandpa! We have to leave right now or we are going to be late. Hurry!"
Grandpa walks out of room at regular speed.
"Hustle! We have to leave right now!"
Grandpa looks at me, sighs, and calmly says, "Mom, I really don't like the way you're talking to me right now. Sometimes I'm just slow."
This particular moment taught me to be more patient and to think about the tone I take with others when I'm anxious.
Sometimes I think I learn more from Grandpa than he learns from me.
Also, Grandpa is still slow as fuck.
wappak24 · 1 points · Posted at 10:14:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think Grandpa's awesome. :D
BrightlyLit · 2 points · Posted at 22:54:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, this is all very strange because apparently when I was really little (ages 2-3) I would tell my mom that I picked her and my dad. When she would ask me more about it, I would just say that it was really bright and that I always loved them. I don't remember it, obviously, nor do I remember talking about it.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:15:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is all weird to me too. Aside from my son, I have never heard of other people sharing like stories. The similarities are eerie.
fuuuunke · 2 points · Posted at 22:56:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I told my mom almost the exact same thing about choosing her! Apparently it all started when I just looked up at her one day and said, "I'm glad I chose you, Mom". And then explained it similarly. So weird.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:13:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know, right?
raziphel · 2 points · Posted at 01:46:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
According to her, I did the "I picked you!" part with my mom, too.
Weird.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:47:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You guys are everywhere!
thewindssong · 2 points · Posted at 02:30:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
So, I am unsure of the legitness of what I will have written below, as this is about me, and I was told this about when I was 14.
So apparently I told my mom three things:
Now the big twist: I told her all this in a dream, halfway through the pregnancy.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:50:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Funny side story here. My then husband had just accepted a job out of town, so I thought it would be fun to visit. We had not found an apartment at that point, so we stayed in a cheap motel. Sex happened, but I was on birth control, so I didn't really worry about conceiving, but when I walked out of the bathroom and looked into the mirror I saw an image of a really cute baby boy with a devilish smile and brown eyes.
My mom had dreams of me when she conceived too. It was me with light radiating from my forehead.
Alice_In_Zombieland · 2 points · Posted at 03:16:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 5 year old son always tells me Im the favorite mom hes had. When asked how many hes had, he always says something like "Lots of mommies before you, but you're the best one."
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:53:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's the sweetest :)
IwantMolly · 2 points · Posted at 03:41:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This fascinates me.
Ariastraza · 2 points · Posted at 07:02:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
WTF?, I have the similar memory, waiting in line chosing how and were andin what conditions was I going to be born, I don't know what to think when somebody else has the same memory, for the longest time, I though I was the only one.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 14:12:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:27:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
How many of you have had this experience?
Ghostwoods · 2 points · Posted at 14:33:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've mentioned it elsewhere in here, but I recommend having a read of Michael Newton's book "Journey of Souls". Newton was a hypnotherapist who (according to the book) stumbled over regressive memories in people of the life between lives -- memories that were totally consistent across hordes of very different people. Fascinating stuff.
morenita_bella · 2 points · Posted at 01:10:16 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Another really good read is Many Lives, Many Masters by Brian Weiss.
Ghostwoods · 1 points · Posted at 11:45:02 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes, that was definitely an interesting read.
xerxerneas · 2 points · Posted at 13:11:58 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your kid sounds...... Wise.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:16:12 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
He's alright.
impalabby · 2 points · Posted at 02:12:46 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my daughter was 4 or 5, she made me sit down on the couch because she wanted to tell me something. She said when God had asked her what family she wanted, she looked down from heaven, saw us, and said "They need help." My husband and I were planning to drive a motorcycle from Texas to Alaska and live up there, but when I discovered I was pregnant we reconsidered. I wonder what would have happened had our daughter not "picked us."
johanna1476 · 2 points · Posted at 08:32:40 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son used to always talk about "baby town" which is where he was before he was born. He said he knew his friends Chloe and Wyatt there. Those were the kids of one of my best friends. I found out I was pregnant with him the same day my friend found out she was having Chloe. He told me "doctors" talked to him to help him decide if he should be my kid or not. They told him that he would make me happy. They were right :D
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:32:02 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Baby Town is the cutest!
tempestsoul · 2 points · Posted at 15:23:40 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
my mother always says I came to her in a dream and told her she was my mother...and then once I was younger she was having a dream that she was on a bus driving far away and I woke her up and said she couldn't leave me yet. then she says my brother came to wake my dad up one night when she stopped breathing "daddy, you have to wake up, mommy needs you to help to breath"
SCARY!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 15:30:29 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom is bipolar and unmedicated. She has made several attempts to take her own life, the most recent being about a year ago. My nephew went to her and told her that everything would be better if she decided to stay around.
Those wacky kids sure can be scary.
tempestsoul · 1 points · Posted at 17:05:12 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am so sorry...I hope your Mom listens to your Nephew
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:04:21 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
No worries. This sort of thing happens.
vandalshorty · 2 points · Posted at 17:06:39 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about three years old, I also told my mother that I picked her and my dad to be my parents. I mentioned a man, but I believed it to be God (I went to a Lutheran preschool). Around this same time, I would often put random letters of the alphabet on paper instead of drawing pictures. My mom saved a couple of them because somehow I had formed actual sentences and I said they were letters I had written to God. She just thought it was cool, and never acted like it was weird at all. I think I would have freaked out a little, although in comparison to some of the stuff I've read in here, it IS pretty tame.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:03:49 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's still pretty cool in my book.
When we were kids we had this neighbor who was the same age as my sister. Her mother swore that shortly after she turned three she just picked up a newspaper and started reading it aloud. Her mother was in the kitchen and thought that a commercial came on, so she peaked her head around the corner and found her young daughter sitting in the recliner and reading very fluently. Her patents had not made an effort to teach her how to read at that point.
mattispositive · 2 points · Posted at 08:40:04 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is a story from a buddy of mine. He was over at some friends house whose second child was still babbling and their first born was about 4. At one point in the day, they saw the 4 year old sneak into the babies room so they hovered outside to listen in on what he said to her. This was what he said...
"Do you remember what Jesus looks like? I'm starting to forget..."
While my friend does believe in the Christian faith, the family were atheists. Still freaks me out a bit when I think about it.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:27:44 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, my son is a Christian. He has always said that he believes in God but it isn't the way that Christianity portrays it.
I don't like it.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:02:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:58:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Suit with a robe. Sounds Southern Baptist to me.
Axolotl777 · 1 points · Posted at 01:02:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm pretty sure I've seen this on day time tv....
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:06:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Perhaps. I haven't had television in about thirteen years though, so I'm not really sure.
Honkeyass · 1 points · Posted at 01:17:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
why does this happen? my sister said the same thing.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:21:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know but it certainly makes me believe that there are truths to ancient spirituality.
rowanstar · 1 points · Posted at 01:30:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The part about picking you as a mother reminds me of the movie, Trading Mom.
skorm305 · 1 points · Posted at 01:55:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
WWII planes? Sounds just like this story I heard about from my history teacher. http://www.dailymail.co.uk/femail/article-1209795/Reincarnated-Our-son-World-War-II-pilot-come-life.html
buzzeb · 1 points · Posted at 02:19:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your child may beige reincarnation of Jesus, also, the man in the suit may have been God...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:51:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
If that's the case, Jesus wasn't chill, he was just lazy.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:55:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
These stories about kids picking their parents at first made me really sad that I never remembered grocery shopping for mine, and then completely made my day because that sounds fucking awesome.
heyitslj · 1 points · Posted at 03:21:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm sorry to inform you that gingers have no souls.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:48:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
We're not gingers. Gingerly has an entirely different definition.
heyitslj · 2 points · Posted at 04:37:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know.... My joke was bad and I should feel bad. :(
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:43:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're going to hell for that one, son.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:53:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't let him and his sister go on any adventures with cripples in greenland.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:59:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh, sounds like there's a story here that I don't know about Greenland!
Also, I never said anything about him having a sister, though he does have a younger half sister on his fathers side.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 15:20:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Game of thrones reference. Kid who is called the little grandfather because of his psychic abilities goes on a journey to the wall which is filmed in Greenland and had all the characters mentioned in my previous comment.
MeBoredsta · 1 points · Posted at 04:13:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Im 24 now but when I was around 4 to 6 I too remember telling my mother this. Us children at the time would be in all white and got to choose our parents and if we are ready to be born. I how ever JUST remembered it was a movie that inplemented this thought into my head. Maybe your child seen this movie. I remember a scene where a couple in "heaven?"were upset because one of them was ready to be born and they would not be able to partake in eachothers human life or the same time.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:29:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't think that's the case. We didn't have television back then (we still don't) and he didn't see his first movie until he was four or five. His story began when he was two.
Maybe you're creating a false memory?
chickenlicker · 691 points · Posted at 16:43:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Its this shit that makes me seriously think about afterlife.
[deleted] · 80 points · Posted at 17:25:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There's about 10 more like it in this thread. (Well not all in such a gruesome way.)
My cousin used to go around saying "I'm Uncle Robert" when he was like 3. Uncle Robert died a few years before he was born. Apparently he acted a lot like Uncle Robert too.
[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 23:20:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have an Uncle Robert. I should call him more often...
jiml78 · 27 points · Posted at 19:21:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Confirmation bias....
EDIT: referring to his behavior being like Uncle Robert.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 19:25:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Probably. There was an interesting story or two about how he acted like him but I forget them. I'll ask next time.
jiml78 · 20 points · Posted at 19:35:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't doubt they act somewhat alike. I mean they are related.
To give you an example, when I was a child, I always made my mom's life hell over socks and shoes. If the sock seams were not perfectly aligned, I would pitch a fit. Socks and shoes were the bane of my mom's existence.
When I had a son, I never thought twice about it. I don't have any sock issues anymore and I certainly never had any behavior that would have rubbed off on my son.
Guess what? My son makes my life a living hell over socks, seams, and shoes. If they aren't perfect, he isn't happy. It is about the only thing that he is obsessed with. Don't put those socks on perfectly, there will be hell to pay. Just like me.
I actually had forgotten about those times until my son started doing it. So my point is that genetics along with unconscious habits likely influenced the child so that he does things that remind him of the uncle.
After that, it is just confirmation bias after everything he does like good ole uncle. You don't notice the ways he is completely different.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 19:43:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I agree. My oldest daughter does a lot of things that are just like how I was as a kid. And she looks like me. My youngest does not especially look like me and acts is her own unique way.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 20:35:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did that kind of thing too (with socks and MANY other things). Now my niece does it to my sister. She also chews on her hair just like I used to at her age.
OCD runs in my family, by the way.
[deleted] · 19 points · Posted at 22:18:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Re-incarnation is seeming pretty dam feasible right now
AnotherSmegHead · 27 points · Posted at 23:14:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Its this kind of thing that makes me all soul-searchy @_@ Like... do we all have missions? Shit! Where is the hud with the objective list?! Which continue am I on?!
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 01:46:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
There are many religions which believe each life we live teaches us a different lesson our "soul" needs to learn. Once you have learned every lesson, then you can cease the re-incarnation cycle.
constantinevi · 6 points · Posted at 03:45:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Could you possibly tell me more about this? Or possibly recommend reading material or the like, it sounds extremely interesting to learn about.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:03:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Honestly, I feel the best place to start is the Wikipedia article on Reincarnation. It has a great overall look at multiple philosophies and gives great references. A lot of people may be surprised at how many cultures believe/believed in it. The "big" religions that believe there is an end to the cycle are those such as Buddhism, Hinduism, Jainism and the like.
I can not offer really any great recommendations on Reincarnation itself, because I haven't read any on just that topic. One of my hobbies/passions is studying cultures and religions, so I learn about it through each individual one I study.
Dalfamurni · 1 points · Posted at 14:46:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Call me lazy, but I'm just going to send you the permalink to my other comment so that I don't have to copy it here, and you don't have to go looking for it. It's in this same comment branch, but this thread is getting huge at this point, so I'm trying to make it easier than just mentioning it ans letting you go look for it.
I talked about the Biblical text that hints that even Christianity and Judaism doesn't really disagree with reincarnation here
sixthghost · 1 points · Posted at 18:50:43 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hindu here. Hinduism does have concept of reincarnation, but it is more on the side that the cycle keeps repeating until you achieve 'Nirvana' or 'Moneys'. The are many ways of achieving it. Most of the Hindu saints are trying to achieve that.
davrukin · 2 points · Posted at 06:13:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Judaism believes that each Soul has a "mission" to complete, which the person is not aware of. Upon completion of that "mission", the person's soul departs. After the Soul completes its "mission", it is allowed to go into Heaven. But before It can do so, it goes through a sort of "Purgatory" to "cleanse" it, for a period lasting no longer than a year. If the Soul had not completed its "mission", such as during suicide or accident, it is reincarnated. I think that's how it works; you can read more on Wikipedia. Correct me if I'm wrong in any of this.
xrh8188 · 2 points · Posted at 03:46:51 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
This thread has been going on for a while now and no one has mentioned this book yet - this book, among others that Brian Weiss has published, has much more examples of these past live scenarios. This book leads me to believe that me and my partner have 'met' before, and that we have a had a relationship before this one. It also talks about people that seem 'wiser' or 'older' than others even if they are the same age - suggesting that they could be higher up on their 'journey' of experiences in this world. It looks at how some people believe that past life injuries/deaths have affected them in this life, for example, starving to death in their past life could influence their eating habits/obesity/eating disorders in this life. It's a good read to open up your mind to another possibility other than those religions that are set out in history books.
Heres the book: Weiss,Brian (1988) Many Lives, Many Masters: The True Story of a Prominent Psychiatrist, His Young Patient, and the Past-Life Therapy That Changed Both Their Lives.
constantinevi · 1 points · Posted at 15:48:11 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thank you very much!!! Could you tell me more about your experiences?
xrh8188 · 1 points · Posted at 23:44:38 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't really have any 'experiences' as such - just what I have read in the book. What resonated with me was the way people can seem familiar after you have just met them, this was like the relationship between me and my partner, we became best friends at 11 and are still best friends at 24, it just seemed like a logical and natural relationship.
If you can't find the book, he has has a you tube channel http://www.youtube.com/user/DrBrianWeiss?feature=
He has also appeared on Orpah, which I can't find on Youtube, but you may be able to find somewhere else on the net if you do a little digging.
constantinevi · 1 points · Posted at 00:09:01 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thanks again!
xrh8188 · 1 points · Posted at 23:58:18 on August 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
Have you found much out since?
Dalfamurni · 1 points · Posted at 14:42:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
There are even a few parts in the bible that hint at this. I forgot most of them. I'll have to talk to my Grandma again. But the one that I do remember is the part where it says that every man will go through every trial in life. This would be impossible otherwise for various reasons, chief among them being that a man can't give birth, which is a pretty unique trial. Not every man is made to be a slave. Not every man is conflicted with owning a slave. Not every man will own a business. Not every man will have a wife. And not every man will be infertile.
Another part is where everyone seems to keep thinking Jesus would be Elijah reborn. Even the pharisees seem to consider this a possibility. When Elijah ascended to heaven without death, and his pupil Elisha parted the water in a miracle with his master's coat, the pharisees also proclaimed here that Elisha had Elijah's spirit in him. It's possible that Elijah and Elisha were the same soul, just incarnated twice at one time.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 16:44:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I never even thought about that! I'm going to have to do some reading on Abrahamic religions and reincarnation. Thank you so much for this great response, it has given me some new things to think about.
smittywrbermanjensen · 6 points · Posted at 23:02:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If you are really interested, you should watch the documentary called "The Boy Who Lived Before". It really changed my whole philosophy on reincarnation. It's still on YouTube I think.
MorningBells · 8 points · Posted at 01:05:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2Wh0OsVtdeE
The link if anyone is interested. I just added it to my queue. :)
HI_HOE · 2 points · Posted at 04:03:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I watched this last week! Super interesting. God, the way that boy gets when they take him to the island. It's like...he knew that his family wouldn't be there. But when he saw it for himself, you can just see the way reality hits him.
guruvinsky · 3 points · Posted at 19:47:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
One per round, it's very useful. 10/10 wouldn't die without it.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 21:29:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It will all make sense if you take some dmt or acid. We are all one.
Elementium · 2 points · Posted at 21:59:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Word. I think it would be damn cool if this stuff was real.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 14:11:55 on July 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It is(:
leadegroot · 2 points · Posted at 22:36:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's not an afterlife, mate, that would be somewhere else. This is about reincarnation...
time_shhift · 2 points · Posted at 00:14:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Exactly. Reincarnation does not imply an afterlife, simply because death by its very nature paves the way for new life to emerge and sustain itself. This new life is also "you", because simply put - we don't possess life, we are life. To contend that one "has" life is to imply that one is separate from it. So in essence, we, being life, never really leave but instead come around in another form...similar to how the crests of a wave never break, but instead connect as one continuous motion.
somethingyousee · 1 points · Posted at 20:21:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have been thinking pretty seriously about half life a while ago, I think I'm prepared
Mike_Trollvowski · 1 points · Posted at 02:09:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I love that song
WhosThatGirl_ItsRPSG · 1 points · Posted at 04:08:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's this shit that makes me hope my soul picks awesome parents again!
yagi_takeru · 1 points · Posted at 05:00:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Agreed
Jesus...
totallyaburner · 1 points · Posted at 15:55:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I suppose that like Kevin Garnett, anything is possible...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:46:07 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
This shit that someone wrote on reddit?
ghoooooooooost · 1 points · Posted at 15:52:29 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
And beforelife.
fuzzykittyfeets · 1 points · Posted at 16:54:58 on July 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
Seriously! And makes me curious about stuff that I remember as a kid.
I used to have recurring dreams where I was a Southern belle. Always the same people (we had slaves-- sadface.jpg, but one of them was my friend) and the same house and I used to have different dresses and I would remember them all and choose what to wear in each dream (I only remember a yellow one now). When I'm drunk or otherwise impaired (really tired or whatever) I talk in a bit of a Southern accent, a decent enough Southern accent that lots of different people have asked if I grew up in the South. (Now, this could just be that I'm drunk and tired and I stretch my words out and talk slower.) I'm from Boston, I had never been to the South until fairly recently. The first time I saw Spanish moss in person I got weirdly emotional and teary-eyed for seemingly no reason.
Now I'm going to ask my mom if I used to talk about that kind of stuff when I was little! I always wondered what the heck was going on. I doubt she'll remember anything though.
[deleted] · -7 points · Posted at 21:40:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The story just makes me want to slam my head into a wall because it drives me mad that people believe in things as silly being born again. (BTW these are just my opinions and I don't mean to offend anyone. My opinion shouldn't matter to anyone!)
AnotherSmegHead · -2 points · Posted at 23:15:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Silly until stuff like this happens to you or you get a visit from the Virgin Mary one day maybe.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:20:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What?!
AnotherSmegHead · 2 points · Posted at 23:23:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What, you think people don't have experiences like this? Not all believers came to be so out of just blind belief. Some have seen and THEN believe. Some are open to the idea and then see stuff that cements it for them. Then there is some stuff you hear about that makes you think, "there might even be MORE to it than we realize!"
[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 23:27:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes I firmly believe that no one has had an experience in which they were born again because it is fucking impossible. I added that last bit to my first comment because I didn't want anyone getting their panties in a bunch but apparently you skipped over it.
AnotherSmegHead · 1 points · Posted at 23:30:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It didn't show up in the context thread I have. Mi scuzi, mi scuzi. We have a word for impossible things that happen despite being impossible: Miracles. I like to think of them as reality over-rides or Heaven Hacks. :)
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:33:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
:P I have yet to encounter anything that has happened in my life or anyone else's that couldn't be explained but that's just my view. Is "Mi scuzi" Italian? It sounds like Italian.
time_shhift · 1 points · Posted at 00:55:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Let me just ask you a question: How can I be born if I never died in the first place? Language uses symbolism to represent our perceived concept of "death" i.e. the process by which our bodies cease to function and eventually break down at a molecular level. But what we seem to miss is the fact that everything is actually just energy (E=mc2) - including "you" and "me" - and energy is neither created nor destroyed...it simply changes form. Pick up any introductory physics textbook and see that this is fact. So maybe what you see as "being born again" is what other people see as simply taking on another form after this one ceases to exist.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:28:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You can't die if you didn't already exist.
outer_isolation · -1 points · Posted at 01:52:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
If shit people say on the internet makes you seriously think about afterlife, you are very easily convinced of things.
authentic_apocrypha · 66 points · Posted at 18:44:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my daughter was little (2 or 3 years old) she would ltalk about when she "used to be old." She told me about her kids who were grown up, and the little dog she had when she was old. It was pretty interesting. Now she doesn't remember it.
Lereas · 28 points · Posted at 19:25:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This seems to come up every time the "creepy kids phrases" happen. Kids talk about "Remember when I was the mommy and you were the baby?" It was super creepy in the one instance when the daughter was named after the grandmother, since then it seems more direct.
Apparently kids say this kind of thing a lot, talking about their "former lives" or imaginging they used to be older.
miss_articulates · 13 points · Posted at 03:53:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son always asks me if I remember when he was the daddy and I was the baby. I never really gave it much thought until now, the weird thing is that my biological father (whom I only met a few times) died when I was in 4th grade.
Lereas · 2 points · Posted at 04:26:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
There's one story somewhere from an old post about a girl that was named after her grandmother who had passed away just before she was born, and she said the same kind of thing, which was super creepy because of the extra detail.
Oh_My_Glob_ · 22 points · Posted at 19:40:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy crap, my brother did pretty much the same thing! When he learned to talk, he would say all his weird shit about his "old family" and how his "old mom" would always let him have desert before dinner... Weird shit man. Weird shit.
[deleted] · 21 points · Posted at 22:52:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wait hold on a sec, did you say before dinner?!
Oh_My_Glob_ · 11 points · Posted at 01:37:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know. His old mom was one crazy lady.
hamsteroflove · 23 points · Posted at 19:59:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
there was a post about a year ago where someone asked a similar question about what's the creepiest thing your child has said. The thread was pretty much filled with accounts such as yours. Lots of child abuse leading to death and now they were "here" with their new family. It was because of that thread I seriously started questioning what I believe about reincarnation.
oohcomely · 1 points · Posted at 02:52:20 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
any chance you know of the link to this thread? i'd be interested in reading that one, too. if not, no worries.
etothepowerof3 · 2 points · Posted at 15:34:44 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think it's this one.
hamsteroflove · 1 points · Posted at 08:55:26 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
sorry i tried looking for it and couldn't find it. i will look for it some more later.
[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 20:20:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son did this all the time too. Up until he was about 4 he used European style English terms and phrases. The only other person around him was his daycare provider and she told me he did the same thing at her house and she thought it was us parents who taught him those things. Kids are so freakin weird....
Erriebert · 18 points · Posted at 18:03:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little sister used to say similar things! Except she said her parents died of cancer and gave her to us. Weird.
ThreeFourThree · 10 points · Posted at 19:05:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little sister never said anything nearly as creepy as this, but when she was really young she'd talk very specifically about the things she did "when she was in high school." Always thought it was a little weird.
friedeggzohyeah · 11 points · Posted at 19:15:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I watched a documentary about kids doing this type of thing... so creepy!!
k3rn3 · 14 points · Posted at 20:28:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do you happen to remember the name of it or anything?
BCMM · 4 points · Posted at 23:24:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Possibly https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2Wh0OsVtdeE
friedeggzohyeah · 3 points · Posted at 23:41:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes that what it was!!!
Psythik · 2 points · Posted at 21:50:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And the name of it is....?
BCMM · 1 points · Posted at 23:24:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It may have been this.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 17:22:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Whoaaa.. that's sad.
I do hope that if that is actually the case those memories are no longer present.
hellohaley · 9 points · Posted at 19:46:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
We did a report on this subject in school...I used to be a skeptic but I've read enough shit like this to believe it personally.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 22:24:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 15:55:18 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is kind of personal, but have you ever lost a pregnancy?
capnunderpants · 5 points · Posted at 19:17:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Watch the documentary: "The Boy Who Lived Twice"
Shit's scary, yo.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:10:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well this one is very weird.
Dirty-C · 3 points · Posted at 23:13:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Relevant. When my brother was little he would quote the Egyptian book of the dead. This was before he could read. My family doesn't talk about it and I have only heard it mentioned once by his girlfriend. Mom confirmed.
Doc_Hemingway · 3 points · Posted at 18:59:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't care for that one bit
Osiyada · 3 points · Posted at 19:14:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Have you asked her about this?
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 21:21:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's fairly common for young children to remember their prior life. As they grow up they just forget because they become assimilated to this one. It's worth watching what your kids say because they can come out with interesting/ weird shit.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:28:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
On Remembrance Day a couple years ago, my 2/3 year old niece started bawling, and screaming. She said that she remembered the things exploding, and her family dying. She cried for a long time, and her mum sat the trying to comfort her. She was way too young to know about bombs, let alone death and putting that together on Remembrance Day was even weirder.
Children can definitely see glimpses from their past lives.
Eagle_Warrior · 2 points · Posted at 19:26:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
i would have freaked out so bad
Isthisalreadytaken12 · 3 points · Posted at 22:45:00 on May 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I as well have a similar story. I was a little girl and would tell my sister how I was murdered. I was around 3 and she would listen to me about the whole mystery of Roanoke. I told her the nearby tribe, the Croatoans killed us. How they grabbed my husband so I grabbed a knife and my young son and ran. He was young and couldn't run well and I knew we were going to get caught because the Croatoans knew the land more and they also set our homes on fire. I turned to a tree to leave at least a clue and scrawled the word CROATOAN on the tree and as soon as I was done they got my son. I told her about how they murdered him in front of me and how the wound that killed me was on my stomach. Interestingly enough, I still have dreams about it and a birthmark on my stomach where I told my sister the wound was.
katmarie676 · 7 points · Posted at 16:36:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That poor child! Well now she has a loving family. (:
Not_a_Doucheb · 2 points · Posted at 20:15:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reminds me a lot of a documentary I saw. It was about this young boy who would tell his parents about his "old" parents. About his other family. An entire previous life.
And he knew about it in such detail. He told them about a house in a small city that the parents never had heard about before, but they looked into it. And sure enough, the little kid was right. I'm gonna try and find the video I'm talking about... It's a real interesting subject.
Edit: This is the video I mentioned. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cdmMEKPFDTY
Psythik · 1 points · Posted at 21:57:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do you have a link to a high quality version? I can't understand a damn thing that mom is saying.
BCMM · 2 points · Posted at 23:26:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
She's from Glasgow. That's normal.
Psythik · 1 points · Posted at 01:59:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
To my Southwest American ears it sounds like she has to struggle to get every word out.
Scottish must be a very frustrating accent to speak with.
Not_a_Doucheb · 1 points · Posted at 05:05:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
On my phone all videos sound basically the same, so I don't know if this is actually better quality. But it's worth a shot I guess
http://youtu.be/kmHo7_5MtmA I'm not sure mobile links work on computers though..
If you go on youtube and search for "Boy remembers past life" you'll find him!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:21:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
In India that would be treated as an authentic reincarnation story. Probably a religious event would be organized as well for the child's peace of mind.
Nbk420 · 2 points · Posted at 22:33:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Right before I read this, I was taking a piss and actually thought that exact question about holding past life memories.
DharmaCub · 2 points · Posted at 23:12:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 4 years old I told my parents my name was Ikor Stoble. I had a weirdly intricate knowledge of Slavic culture and my parents are convinced I was Ikor Stoble in a past life.
catchaseme · 2 points · Posted at 23:38:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
As a child I would point to the mirror and say "thats my twin, debbie" Then i told my mom about how my old family all died when our house burned down. I was stuck under the roof.
HAL90 · 2 points · Posted at 23:54:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Before my mother died 2 years ago, she told me I used to have nightmares when I was little (from 2 to 4 years old) where I would scream "Fire in the cockpit!" over and over and "get us out!".
Now, my mother was pretty wonky near the end, but she swears up and down that I claimed to have died in the Gemini fire that killed the three astronauts. I don't remember any of it.
I do have dreams of space a lot as an adult and I was born the same day and time as the launch of Apollo 7.
stephjl · 2 points · Posted at 02:14:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've always found these sorts of stories interested! Spooky as hell, but very interesting.
lukaron · 2 points · Posted at 23:35:22 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
This may not be really creepy, but my mom told me that when I was three or so, I'd hear 40s music come on and start crying. She said I used to tell her that Dorothy got hit by a train. I'm 29 now and that shit still weirds me out.
ToAFault · 2 points · Posted at 05:03:04 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
If anyone finds this concept interesting, then you should totally read this:
Many Lives, Many Masters: The True Story of a Prominent Psychiatrist, His Young Patient, and the Past-Life Therapy That Changed Both Their Lives by Brian L. Weiss, MD.
DoctorMiracles · 7 points · Posted at 18:24:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hate to be that guy... but isn't a simpler explanation there that someone was abusing her?
[deleted] · -3 points · Posted at 19:39:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
I_am_chris_dorner · 1 points · Posted at 19:48:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or maybe it was completely innocent child rambling and you're misinterpreting it as abuse in previous life because it's difficult for adults to comprehend something illogical.
k3rn3 · 8 points · Posted at 20:29:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah maybe 2-4 year olds just have no fucking clue what they're saying?
friedchocolate · 1 points · Posted at 01:05:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Have you ever tried to research kids that died in fires?
On second thought nobody probably even knew about her
planty · 1 points · Posted at 01:12:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
that's so sad
oohcomely · 1 points · Posted at 02:38:18 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
This story is deeply sad. I'm sorry to your sister for any suffering she possibly experienced in a prior life and for any remaining memories of it she may still have. It's also really strange and beautiful. I'm glad she was able to find a loving family this time around. Thanks so much for sharing.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:47:40 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy shit that sounds like the plot of The Girl Next Door
anabolena · 1 points · Posted at 06:24:15 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
this is such an interesting thread
firelocke · 1 points · Posted at 09:31:23 on September 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have a story kind of like that, sort of. It's more a story about what I DIDN'T say as a kid.
There's the picture my grandma has of my mother. She looks...less than thrilled to have it taken. When I was little I'd sometimes stare at the picture because I remembered it being taken. I was hiding behind a chair and absolutely wasn't supposed to be there. The most vibrant part of the memory is me stifling giggles and feeling clever, how happy I was, and how much I loved my mom.
We lived next door to my grandparents at that point, so while I'd sometimes stare at the photo and think about that, I never told ANYONE what I did because I was terrified it would get me in trouble. I mean, really, really terrified. Eventually we moved to another state and I forgot all about it.
Fast forward almost thirty years, and I and my mom are talking on the phone. My mom brings up the picture. She told me how she'd gone to a hairdresser who had basically walked all over what she wanted and gave her these horrible curls. She wound up sobbing in my grandmother's bathroom, and my grandma coaxed her out and helped her relax the curls. That was why she looked so miserable when the photo was taken.
So, being a friggin adult now and way past punishing, I finally broke silence and told my mom what I remembered. There was this looong silence on the other end of the phone. Then my mom says (gist, not verbatim); "Sweetie, that was my PROM picture. You didn't come along for another two years. In fact, I hadn't even met your father."
Which...just...yeah. I got nothing.
tl;dr I apparently remember something that happened before I was born.
ohgodthezombies · 0 points · Posted at 20:31:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It sounds like she heard things from a friend
slamincham23 · 0 points · Posted at 02:45:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is she your real sister?
BritishBatman · 0 points · Posted at 10:35:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
So you haven't asked her about any of this since? Prior life??? What a load of bullshit this story is.
kaveri69 · 0 points · Posted at 23:27:10 on June 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
"memories of a prior life."
sadly that is all bullshit.
DukeOfCrydee · -1 points · Posted at 03:10:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think it's far more likely that your sister saw an episode of SVU.
[deleted] · -2 points · Posted at 04:28:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
She was Colby?
clothesallowence · 109 points · Posted at 01:29:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
We got my little sister a puppy over Christmas break. We waited till she was asleep, then went to pick up the puppy. So, the next day she woke up, and when she saw the dog, instead of going all googly-eyed and happy, she said, "my baby! It's not time for you yet!" And tried to pick up the dog and shove it in her mouth.
DavisKennethM · 18 points · Posted at 03:33:39 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
wat
Sabbz27 · 6 points · Posted at 13:26:49 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
The replies by Davis and Comatose pretty much sum up any other possible response one could give to this story, lol.
HRapunzelM · 4 points · Posted at 22:16:12 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like the deal they made before they were born and the one that's going to be her baby chose to be a puppy first...
benedictishii · 937 points · Posted at 15:58:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My older sister was born the year my Dad's mom died. According to my dad, as soon as my sister was old enough to say the words, she said "I am your mother."
xXEpicCakeXx · 35 points · Posted at 02:45:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Jeez. Some in-laws are persistant...
fizzy12 · 30 points · Posted at 20:23:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Luke, I am your mother
seoulicious · 28 points · Posted at 17:51:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Whaaaaaat
yakkafoobmog · 27 points · Posted at 16:25:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's some Being John Malkovich stuff right there.
DoctorMiracles · 9 points · Posted at 18:28:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The ending of that film is among the saddest AND most horrifying one for me.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 19:34:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Look away...
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 21:00:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Quick fact.. my grandmother went on holiday and stayed in the room next to John Malkovich.. he took her for lunch, nice guy, she told me this whilst i was watching In The Line Of Fire.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 22:21:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Have you ever watched Enter The Void? Reading this reminded me of that movie.
Wizardmon53 · 6 points · Posted at 00:34:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I thought the exact same thing.
thescottieknows · 8 points · Posted at 11:37:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
did your mom spend a lot of time with her as a baby? she probably said "i am your mother" to her thousands of times
benedictishii · 2 points · Posted at 16:52:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's likely. Still must have been a weird thing to hear from your child.
mlssably · 6 points · Posted at 18:23:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My nephew was born 7 months after my father passed away. My dad's birthday was December 13th, my nephew's is May 13th. He also doesn't look like my sister or like my brother-in-law, he looks exactly like my dad.
Jake_56 · 4 points · Posted at 14:56:40 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Be like X-files where souls stay together no matter what thy find a way of find you they maybe your mom in one life and your best friend in the next but you are always together everything is linked enjoy that
Sided · 0 points · Posted at 18:45:59 on May 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
I actually know a couple like that. They went to a Fortune Teller/Palm Reader/Tarot Card reader,whatever you want to call it but the person told them that in their past lives they almost always end up together. They met online-one living in Louisiana, the other living in Alaska.
Onlyhereforthelaughs · 5 points · Posted at 17:21:08 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
You had sex, and made your mother... I...
captainlocke · 4 points · Posted at 13:35:13 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, I think I know who the favorite child is...
Hua_1603 · 3 points · Posted at 14:44:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Luke, I am your mother"
altwkt13 · 3 points · Posted at 04:14:11 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My cousin died while I was pregnant with my daughter, and my mom swears that my daughter is my cousin reincarnated.... Um... I don't want to think about that right now!!! X(
AxltheHuman · 2 points · Posted at 01:08:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dat sum starwars shit right there
OliveVizsla · 1 points · Posted at 03:05:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I guess your dad better pay it forward, then.
I_am_chris_dorner · 0 points · Posted at 19:59:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So... He impregnated his grandma then?
YoureWorstNightMayor · 0 points · Posted at 00:16:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Um, no
acefamilia · 101 points · Posted at 18:43:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my oldest was about 3 years old I had a really weird dream where an alien was trying to take my son. I was lying in bed watching this alien take him by the hand and started taking off towards the window. When I went to scream I woke up. Here is the creepy part....I wake up to find my 3 year old turning on the night light in our room. He turns to look at me and says "oh, its ok mommy. The alien is gone." .....I didn't sleep for the rest of the night.
sterlingrose · 15 points · Posted at 16:22:52 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe you were talking in your sleep?
acefamilia · 3 points · Posted at 23:16:30 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hmm....never thought of that....I don't think I do that but still weird either way
msblackcat · 3 points · Posted at 04:13:42 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
when i was a kid i had a dream that felt real of being taken by aliens , my mom had vivid dreams of aliens taking her when she was prego with me too creepy
acefamilia · 2 points · Posted at 15:02:08 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ok that's creepy....
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:57:34 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
acefamilia · 3 points · Posted at 15:00:51 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I tried not to think about it. Didn't have anymore alien dreams but I did wake up a couple of times to find our room in an orange glow. Mind you our bedroom faced the backyard so no street lights.
narcberry · 375 points · Posted at 20:08:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kid (4 year old): I want a cupcake
Me: No.
Kid: I want a cupcake, please?
Me: No.
Kid: Whispers If you give me a cupcake I wont cut your neck.
Helpful_Fellow · 25 points · Posted at 02:46:02 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fucking christ I would have thrown the cupcakes at the child while grabbing my car keys.
MorningBells · 15 points · Posted at 06:02:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
well, did you give the kid a cupcake?!? that's one heck of an argument.
Snoopytoo · 8 points · Posted at 13:35:39 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe it's still too early for letting them watch HBO?
NonDairy01 · 4 points · Posted at 18:15:24 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
To be fair, that's how Mr. Rogers used to get Mr. McFeely to do stuff. Speedy effin' delivery.
Scruffy_Nerf_Herder_ · 2 points · Posted at 03:55:34 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dear god, I hope you gave him a fucking cupcake!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 07:51:57 on May 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
My kind of kid. I love cupcakes.
YynnYange · 2 points · Posted at 02:44:50 on October 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
I dunno, when it comes to cupcakes, I would cut a neck, too.
chinchillas4fire · 1 points · Posted at 21:58:44 on September 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like the kind of things I say...
[deleted] · 97 points · Posted at 05:06:03 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
tstaton · 13 points · Posted at 22:45:54 on June 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
She wins.
ijennings21 · 196 points · Posted at 20:59:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I babysit my little cousins all the time. The 4 year old was in the sandbox stirring up some stuff in a bucket. I ask her, "What are you making, Mya?" She looks at me with a straight face and says, "Unicorn blood." and then goes back to stirring. I just kept thinking...I'm babysitting Voldemort.
equallyconfusing · 8 points · Posted at 00:52:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I laughed aloud and realized how creepy it sounded in my empty apartment
WhistleAndSnap · 6 points · Posted at 14:02:55 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
GAHAHAHAHA - THE DARK LORD HAS RETURNED.
Seriously though, make sure she's not a Horcrux.
ePHIXON · 3 points · Posted at 16:45:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, if she had a nose, it couldn't be voldemort.
sitaroundandglare · 3 points · Posted at 03:27:17 on July 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
There is a book! It's a picture book with instructions on how to become a wizard, and it has "recipes" for all sorts of "wizard ingredients", including Unicorn Blood.
It's called The Book of Wizard Craft: In Which the Apprentice Finds Spells, Potions, Fantastic Tales & 50 Enchanting Things to Make. I had it as a kid (I'm pretty sure it's out of print now), but I thought that might make you feel better. Probably found it at the library and found a recipe for Unicorn Blood and decided to "make some".
ijennings21 · 2 points · Posted at 05:48:47 on July 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
She doesn't know how to read yet though and she's never seen Harry Potter. That's why it's so creepy.
jamieherooftime · 1 points · Posted at 04:00:16 on August 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I love this. Just saying, this is perfection. Your cousin knows what's going on.
I-AM-NOT-JESUS · 3982 points · Posted at 16:41:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter told me she wanted to live with me and my wife forever. She's 17
[deleted] · 1411 points · Posted at 18:21:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
With the way that the economy is going this is my biggest fear. I'm so close to graduating from parenthood.
myfriendwonders · 155 points · Posted at 18:33:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm 25 at still "at home." Student loan payments larger than mortgages are fun!
[deleted] · 73 points · Posted at 18:40:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I recently had the "consider the value of your education before setting foot into college" conversation with my son.
I was a humanities major (sociology and secondary education, double major), so that means a dismal poverty level income. I didn't consider that before I went to school, I just wanted to repay my misspent youth by guiding young people. I have been out of school for ten years, I'm still paying my student loans, and I don't use my education at all.
myfriendwonders · 20 points · Posted at 18:43:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm using my education and I've a middle class income, but that debt burden is absurd.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:28:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did you go to a private or out of state school?
myfriendwonders · 8 points · Posted at 19:36:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I went out of state for a year. In state the rest of the time.
Interest was the real bitch. I had deferred payments while in school, but not deferred interest.
ZeGentleman · 7 points · Posted at 21:19:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't have deferred interest either. It's gonna suck. 25k after this year alone and it's only gonna get bigger. I think I have to take at least 33k out next year and, probably, the following two.
Kill me.
myfriendwonders · 2 points · Posted at 21:22:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good luck!
Setari · 1 points · Posted at 21:09:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lol. I graduated high school, was jobless for a year (by this time I was 19) and got a job at a gas station. I want to go to school to design games, or learn to write better to attempt to write a book, both of which I'm sure I'd LOVE doing, but the whole process is such a hassle and I don't want to be paying back a loan for the rest of my life, fuck that shit. I gotta feed my girl and I.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 00:18:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think that maybe you misinterpreted the meaning of what I was saying. An education speaks so much more to potential employers because it measures how much you're willing to commit to get wheat you want out of life. I always tell my son that school isn't a measure of intelligence, that grades are nothing but a measure of how much bullshit you're willing to deal with to be successful. Unfortunately, this translates to employers too. You're not going to be passionate about every single aspect of your job but I need to know that by hiring you I'm making an investment in my workplace and that means knowing you're still going to be committed to me even when dealing with bullshit. If you're a high school drop out how do you think that's viewed? I wouldn't view you as unintelligent but I would certainly wonder why you didn't finish a basic level of education.
When you consider the value of your education you need to think of it as an investment and the return you can gain from your investment. For example, broadcasting production is one of the lowest paying jobs you can find that will require an education or technical skills, which will likely require education at a technical school or community college. Now, think about the cost of your education v. the minimum to maximum potential income of that field (debt to income ratio). Will you be able to live comfortably with your income? No? Reconsider your major.
Now there are other variables to consider like your field, your market, your willingness to relocate, and the like but that's for another day.
Seriously, if you want to design games you should go for it. A few years of struggle is noting compared to a lifetime of regret.
delicieuxpamplemouss · 9 points · Posted at 22:07:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do you want to be working at a gas station for the rest of your life? If not, I'd say it's worth the hassle.
Alx_xlA · 3 points · Posted at 05:24:23 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, the career gas station attendant probably has a higher net worth than the university graduate with thousands of dollars in student loans.
Smiley_shark · 3 points · Posted at 22:29:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If you truly can not or do not want to go back to school, then I would advise you to,take a job at a large company where you have the opportunity to move up. You might need to take some classes, or data after work sometimes to learn the skills you need to eventually move up, but it will be worth it. Don't waste your up youth working a dead end job with no chance for advancement. Source: wasted my youth working a dead end job where I topped out quickly.
lowrads · 2 points · Posted at 02:44:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Look into community college and night classes for a bit. All freshmen classes are pretty much universal filters with a survey bent. Accredited institutions will accept them anywhere, and it'll save you a bundle while you're working.
You can save a lot on books by looking up the class syllabus in advance, and pre-ordering when all the used books and older versions are available for pennies. Going the slow route can be demoralizing though. Luckily, you already know what the alternative is, so grin and bear it.
worldiest · -1 points · Posted at 22:53:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I was an anthropology major, and I got a really high paying job right out of college.
If you get good grades and diligently work on your job search, no one gives a shit what your major was.
Added to that, I am now conducting job interviews for a $60,000 salary position. I've actually found that the business and STEM majors are typically poor communicators with underdeveloped critical thinking skills and creativity. I'd much rather hire a humanities student.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 23:31:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I taught kindergarden my first year but it was heartbreaking work. I'm not well equipped to handle the emotional stress of dealing with the parents of neglected children, so I felt it would be best for my mental and emotional health if I refrained from staying in that line of work.
Finding a well paying job really hasn't been an issue for me. What has been an issue is finding a work/life balance between doing what I love and spending the time with the people who matter to me the most.
Several years ago I worked as a marketing coordinator, so I travelled a fair bit and was paid quite well but I left that life behind when my son became school age. The day he started kindergarden is the day that I quit my job and started working at Starbucks part time. It was a huge change in lifestyle but I just wanted to be able to take him to school every day and cook for him every night. No regrets.
worldiest · 2 points · Posted at 00:04:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I actually think this would be nice. It's not uncommon for me to work 60 to 70 hours a week.
My plan is to work really hard for 10 years, live way below my means during that time, and retire young. Perhaps rent out some properties and work part time to pay the bills, but other than that just enjoy life.
I'm glad you seem to have things figured out :)
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 00:39:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sometimes I question whether or not I'm doing the right thing and what kind of message I'm sending to my son. What I do know is how he feels love and that is by spending time with people he cares about. There is no level of income that can make up for the time we spend apart and I can't go back in time to make up for moments that he might have needed me the most. For now this will do. I can have a life for me later.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 20:05:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Younger than you by a few years. Not at home... for now. As much as I really don't want to go back, depending on how future school and/or job stuff works out... it might just make too much financial sense.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:17:47 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Similar issues here, I've been living with my husband in small loft for 3 years, after doing the whole share house thing during uni. $500 per week for a studio, in an economy where the best you can get is $350 a week as a working student.
But My disability is getting worse, Student debt is getting bigger and work is getting harder. the good news is that after the divorce my dad has a 4 bedroom home with no one but him and my cats, He will enjoy the company, but I wont enjoy the stigma of being in my mid twenties and living with a parent.
Though I guess if my husband moves in I can say "my dad lives with us" and that sounds a bit better.
[deleted] · -2 points · Posted at 20:31:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Porphyrius · 13 points · Posted at 21:58:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Being a graduate student in the humanities myself, all I can tell you is this: it's absolutely not worth it unless they're paying you for it. If you don't get funding, either from the university or from some other sort of scholarship, DON'T GO. You'll never make enough through those degrees to make the loans you'll have to take out to get them worth it. If it's paid for, then who cares: even if you can't find a job in your field after getting your PhD, you won't be appreciably farther in the hole than you were when you started. Just my $.02.
Good luck!
LoveYouLongThyme · 11 points · Posted at 21:46:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh you poor thing...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:42:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm in the exact same situation (though my plan is to try to join a program to go teach English overseas for a little while before Grad school)...I'm really hoping that by the time I finish all of my degrees, the economy will either be better...or so bad that it won't really matter anyway.
AdmiralTiger · 1 points · Posted at 02:26:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The economy in my state was bad when I graduated in 2002. But now that I'm graduating with my master's in 2013...no, wait. Still crap, just for a different reason.
banksnld · 0 points · Posted at 01:32:18 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's why I'm glad my sons will be able to go to college for free.
Chapsticklover · 21 points · Posted at 21:32:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Can you give your fear to my parents? They want me to move home and never leave.
AnnasBunnyRocks · 2 points · Posted at 18:44:45 on June 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm 42 and my mom is still trying to get me to move back home. (face palm)
Chapsticklover · 1 points · Posted at 19:10:11 on June 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
parents b cray
metalhead4 · 13 points · Posted at 22:38:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom was in tears when I left for college. 3 years later and im back, on the job hunt to get the f outta here. I love my mom and will help her out with whatever she needs, but goddammit woman quit asking me what im doing or where I'm going!
mcdrunkin · 5 points · Posted at 18:10:49 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hey, metalhead4, whatcha doing? Hey, where you going?
[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 23:35:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm thirty-six and my mom still tries to get me to move in with her. Not a chance in hell. On the other hand, my dad is moving one of his girlfriends in with him and it pisses me off that I can't move back home if something happens.
DerivativeMonster · 17 points · Posted at 21:40:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My brother just got a job and they pay him so little he can't move out, so he has a ninety minute commute twice a day. He looks so defeated when he gets home. Me, I'm still the underemployed dead beat eldest sibling.
plaidmonkey · 18 points · Posted at 02:15:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Having been in that situation, I sincerely hope that your parents don't bring it up every three seconds like mine did, or if they do they're at least helpful and/or understanding, and not derisive. Clearly mine thought my soul crushing despair needed a little salt.
DerivativeMonster · 13 points · Posted at 03:02:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm pretty sure our self loathing is thick enough to cut with a knife.
plaidmonkey · 14 points · Posted at 15:01:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am sorry to hear that. :( I honestly think our parents generation is out of touch with reality. I've been out of there for 2 years now, and my SO and I are having some money issues, but I know without a shadow of a doubt that if given a choice between homelessness and going back to my parents... I'd sooner sleep in my car. They were charging me 200 a month to sleep in a basement room with no door, and denied me access to my savings account when I was unemployed (which screwed me on rent AND on paying my school loans back.) When there was half a foot of water down there, they said "tough shit, maybe you should move out." They'd stomp around in the kitchen, turn lights on on me (or off), and overall just made my life miserable while I was there. I was at one point working three jobs, and still wasn't making enough. Their response was still just "get another job." Like I could pop on down to the grocery store and grab a couple of nice jobs off the fucking shelf or something.
Best part was when I told them I was moving out, they tried to talk me out of it. Reason was they didn't think I could make my rent payments on time and would just get evicted. (Spoilers: I went out of my way to not pay them. Why the fuck should I for those conditions, especially when my choices were rent or bills? I paid my bills, and my credit score is actually pretty damn decent.)
Frankly, I think for the emotional trauma they put me through, I should be getting fucking reparations. If it hadn't been for my SO, I probably wouldn't be sitting here today.
TL;DR: chin up, dude. It gets better eventually. Just try really hard to keep a positive outlook; it helps a lot more than your mental outlook. Idk where you live, but I know NJ is a super expensive state to live in, and I managed to get out at $10/h. And that was with another person making the same, only part time. You get more roommates in a place, you can definitely have a little bit of wiggle room. The only tough part is the down payment (usually month and a half, then opening all the utilities.)
Good luck. :)
DerivativeMonster · 5 points · Posted at 20:33:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
How can they deny you access to your savings account? Are you a minor? Otherwise other than physically restraining you I don't think there's any legality to that.
They're being decent about it fortunately, they know I'm looking for a new work with my spare time. We fight about it sometimes, but they know I'm miserable and since my brother leaves at seven am and gets home at ten pm and pretty much goes straight to bed, there's no mystery there. I cook and clean daily and buy groceries instead of paying rent. I'm a pretty good cook and try to make tasty healthy stuff and be less of a burden.
I try to stay positive about prospects, but expectations lead to disappointment. I live in Los Angeles and there's no real feasible way I can move out, gas and insurance and rent and groceries are just too expensive. I can't wait to move on from here, feels like I've been a purgatory since I graduated. I just hope, soon, something changes.
plaidmonkey · 2 points · Posted at 02:32:34 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh jeez, LA? Ouch. Good luck, brother.
And yeah, I would clean for them and tried cooking the few times the whole family would maybe actually be home at the same time, but... eh.
As far as the savings account goes, most custodial accounts automatically go into the name of the minor when they turn 21. However, that's not the way this bank does things apparently. The way the manager explained it to me was that I could be 50, and unless my mom signed it over to me, I can only deposit into it, not withdraw from it. I did look into the legality of it, but I think there's a loophole that allows small town banks to do that kind of thing in the name of security. It bloooows. The second I heard that I stopped putting money in there. Her excuse is "That's money for school." Except apparently school loans don't count... >.>
Anyway. I do wish you luck with everything. It'll come together eventually. :)
DerivativeMonster · 2 points · Posted at 20:43:37 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I try to go for the general 'there will be cooked food available daily around 6:30 pm' route, people can eat it later if they want. That bank.... sounds shady. Sorry you had that. I'm a woman, so 'sister' I guess, I won't hold it against you. And yeah, here's to hoping things pick up soon!
plaidmonkey · 2 points · Posted at 00:10:55 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I left that bank ASAP. They're not exactly shady, just tend to pander to their clientele... which is generally really old rural people who are more concerned with security than anything else. I haven't used any other small town banks, but... meh. It could also have been because my mom used to work there and knows all of them, and maybe they were lying to me. Hell if I know.
And sorry bout that; I generally err on the side of male, given the forum. :P Sister it is!
Things seem to be swinging in a positive direction as a whole, so maybe your lucky break will be coming soon. I certainly hope so. :)
It's been a pleasure. <3
CalliopeOrion · 3 points · Posted at 22:58:28 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I work in finance doing operational stuff... unless your parents opened some kind of trust for you, any type ot custodial account must be turned over to the minor at the age of majority.
Maybe the bank manager wasn't being straight with you or maybe he/she was just an idiot--that sounds suspect as hell to me...
plaidmonkey · 1 points · Posted at 01:46:52 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
It did to me as well, but... I'm not exactly sure what to do about it now, short of taking them to court. And considering they're paying for my wedding in its entirety... I'm compelled to just let it be for now. Who knows, maybe I'll get it as a wedding gift... ha.
Either way, because of me managing to finagle chunks of cash out of there for "very good reasons" there's only a little over 2k in there right now.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:37:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
We match! I'm the older unemployed sibling as well but it doesn't say a lot. My sister had her masters in finance, works for a huge company as a comptroller, and has a nice six figure income by she has so much debt that she can't pay her bills.
ursister · 2 points · Posted at 14:26:07 on June 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
please remove this comment. it is not true and is disparaging.
DerivativeMonster · 1 points · Posted at 23:43:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fortunately neither of us have debt - both went to in state state universities, lived in dumpy apartments, had jobs over the school year and summer, got a few scholarships, and graduated in four years. I'm just working at part time dead end job and he'll hopefully get a raise soon.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:59:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No debt is the way to live but not everyone is afforded such an opportunity.
DerivativeMonster · 1 points · Posted at 01:04:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm aware, it was more of a 'it's bad but could be worse' statement.
StinzorgaKingOfBees · 1 points · Posted at 02:37:46 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
Welcome to the disappearing middle class. The gap between the poor and the rich is widening and the middle class aren't becoming the rich...
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 22:21:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did move out till I was 20. I moved back at 22. I'm leaving again in a few weeks.. economy sucks
[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 22:49:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm a grown ass woman and my sister and I have talked about moving in together just to save money. We are both fine but we want to be better off.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:03:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, I'm moving in with a couple that just want a roommate for that reason.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:13:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have thought of doing the same, sadly.
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 00:15:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 00:23:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, but I will have my freedom and a clean house!
hallipeno · 7 points · Posted at 21:39:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was a highly anxious and depressed person. No one thought I would be able to live away from my parents.
Three years ago, I moved to a different state for work and I'm doing well. Your kids will be able to move away as well.
[deleted] · -2 points · Posted at 23:41:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have a rule that my son has to go to college or university out of state but the field he is considering (marine biology) means that it would stand to reason for him to stay in a coastal region. Damn.
jdsizzle1 · 3 points · Posted at 02:00:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just did an extensive study on the economy, experts believe and trends both show that the worst is just about over and there is evidence to back up these arguments. National (If you are not from the US, then stop reading right here) GDP is projected to grow about 2.4-3.2% for the next 3 years and unemployment, although a slower rate is also projected to decrease by a similar 2.3% rate per year.
Housing starts are up, which is a great economic recovery signal. It is a sign that people are starting to trust the economy again. People building houses means work for construction, equipment companies, road workers, landscapers, plumbers, electricians etc... It also means most importantly that people are moving which means people go to the store and buy shit for their new house, also, people tend to move when they have a promotion or when they have found a new job which means people are getting more jobs, and jobs are opening up/being created.
Earnings reports for public companies are coming out and more and more positive information is being reported, also in more and more industries, C-level executives project an increase in headcount and workforce, and on a production level economists are noting a trend in production numbers in which geographical revenue of production is shifting from China to the US and Europe.
TL;DR stop saying that. (unless you're not in america)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:46:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I fully understand that but we are in Alabama. The economic growth rate reaches us much slower than some other regions in the nation.
jdsizzle1 · 1 points · Posted at 03:07:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ah understandable, well like you said, reaches AL slower. You may be pleasantly surprised.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:54:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's nice to think that I may be. Here's to hope!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:49:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had kind of the same fear, I thought I was never going to be able to move out of my parents house. I wanted to so bad, I needed my own space. I tried hard as hell and just moved out in January, I'm turning 21 this year. If they want to, they'll make it happen. If they don't, I'm so sorry...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:52:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My dad raised me with me knowing that I had to move out when I finished high school and I did so three weeks after graduation. I have raised my son to have skills he will need in life so that he can survive on his own (cooking, cleaning, budgeting, saving). He throws it back in my face with laziness.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:12:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:41:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
76, I think.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:33:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
are you my mom? my Bro is 19 and says he's living with my parents forever
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:44:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nope! My son Reddit's but he's an only child in our family.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 01:27:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
ahh thank god, itd be too weird to find my mom here
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:29:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son discovered Reddit after checking my browser history. This use to be my safe place.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:32:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
ahh ok
CrazyBoxLady · 1 points · Posted at 00:36:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is what roommates are for!
Lochcelious · 1 points · Posted at 02:07:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This fear seems so odd to me. Many countries and cultures allow this as it is economically smarter and the family value is greater. For instance, Japan. When I was stationed there for four years, I knew several folk living with their parents. Of course, they still held college degrees and/or had a job.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 02:43:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
My mother is Korean. When we visited Seoul one of my uncles lived at home with his parents even though he was a designer for a major fashion house, so this isn't a foreign idea to me.
It's just that I currently live in a small house in the country so that he can be close to his father, my former husband.
huushuur · 1 points · Posted at 04:05:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your husband's father is your former husband? Am I the only one reading this wrong?
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 04:32:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think that you are. There's a comma there.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:02:09 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:12:37 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
( )
MamaDogood · 1 points · Posted at 03:15:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You know that never really happens? Just can't shake 'em off.
welike2party · 1 points · Posted at 03:47:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No way I was out before I graduated and bought a house at 19. Theres hope.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:49:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You. I like you.
welike2party · 1 points · Posted at 04:35:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh sheesh
NaiDriftlin · 61 points · Posted at 17:52:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And then every parent in the thread simultaneously shrieked.
leonbaburov · 12 points · Posted at 19:34:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If you think the responsibilities end when they move out, you are grossly mistaken my friend. The older parents of Reddit can vouch.
lovehate615 · 5 points · Posted at 19:54:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom wants me to live with her forever. We're BFFs, though.
edotwoods · 1 points · Posted at 04:04:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My kid is seven, but that's what I thought when I read that comment. I want her to live with me for is long as is good for her.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 16:35:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"It all started when I broke my arms..."
HolyToast · 12 points · Posted at 18:31:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hey, you guys cook, clean...it's a good deal.
Vassago81 · 7 points · Posted at 19:44:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
She's 17, you still have time to give her up for adoption, Jesus!
folderol · 7 points · Posted at 21:30:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good then you have someone to feed you and wipe your ass when you get super old. No old folks home for you.
StanimaJack · 7 points · Posted at 21:36:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Idk why but I found it hilarious that you worded it as me and my wife and not me and her mother. Like she has no ties to either of you.
deadbird17 · 7 points · Posted at 19:20:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do what my parents did: make home life so miserable that they can't wait to leave!
electrogoof · 3 points · Posted at 18:37:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
you have my condolences. here is an upvote
AlexBosch · 6 points · Posted at 20:23:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is this really a problem with men too?
I just ended an engagement, lost everything (job too as I had quit it for her), and had to move back in with my parents. I'm 29 and a guy. Social stigma and wanting my dick once again touched by a woman dictates I'm trying to get out since I know that isn't happening if I stay here.
What about autonomy?
silverionmox · 2 points · Posted at 22:07:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If your days are dedicated to work to pay the rent or pay the bank for a mortgage, how autonomous are then?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:56:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Can we have some context?
hoofglormuss · 2 points · Posted at 19:50:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Does she also mistake you for Jesus like the rest of us?
amanda_pandemonium · 2 points · Posted at 21:01:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I actually just did this to my parents, since I'm considering a college that's about a five minute drive from my house. Didn't realize it would scare them so much!
Serendipitee · 1 points · Posted at 15:08:15 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Depends on the parent(s) and kid(s). One of my kids wants to live with me after she's 18 and I'm great with it. She's great company and I honestly just enjoy having her around, so I'm good with it. Maybe she'll take care of me when I'm old. :)
I actually really like my kids though. I have no idea what other parents' relationships with their kids are like. I couldn't stand living another day of my life with my own mother, for instance.
amanda_pandemonium · 1 points · Posted at 16:01:02 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hmmm. I'm not sure how well living at home will go for me. But it's kind of a necessity, since I'll get 50% off tuition at the university that's close to me since my dad works there. Not to mention we'll save on housing, and having almost no student loans going into med school will be amazing.
Serendipitee · 2 points · Posted at 17:17:30 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
As a parent I'd definitely do this for any of my kids. Even the more annoying ones. :) It sounds like it'll be a huge help getting you off on the right foot on the path to a great career, and any parent that thinks their job is automatically over when the kid turns 18 kinda sucks in-my-not-so-humble-opinion. It's our job to prepare our kids for life and help in every possible way toward them becoming successful, happy, well-adjusted, capable, independent adults.
If that means providing a roof and food for a few extra years to facilitate higher education (that's productive towards a career, not just going to college to avoid work another 4yrs with some liberal arts degree), that just means you're doing a good job as a parent, I'd say.
Some young people do it all - work full time + college + internship + kids, etc.. I have no idea how. Good for them, really, but I wouldn't expect that from anybody. I don't think kids should feel "entitled" to live off their parents for extended amounts of time, but I do feel that good, caring parents would want to provide this for their kids, to help them out - especially if they're motivated enough to go to med school or the like!
tl;dr: you shouldn't feel bad, imo, for leeching off the folks awhile longer. you sound motivated and like you're working towards a great career and being self-sufficient in the long run. They'll thank you when they're old and you're supporting them. :)
amanda_pandemonium · 2 points · Posted at 20:22:03 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm actually getting my CNA next fall so that I can work my way through school, and I've also decided to dual major, so living at home will be nice, and I'll at least be out of their hair most of the time. I'll and up costing my parents less this way too, since they're awesome and paying for my education.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:13:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My parents are trying to bribe me to move back home. They put me back on their car insurance. They told me they'd kick my brother out so I could have a bedroom. I don't get it.
farhadJuve · 3 points · Posted at 18:29:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
hahaha, she is like that girl from SNL who is best friends with her mom
ceejiesqueejie · 2 points · Posted at 18:14:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh... Fun...
Katg249 · 1 points · Posted at 21:42:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I (22f) told my parents this past thanksgiving that I was never moving out. They didn't take it so well...
abhikavi · 1 points · Posted at 22:30:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why the hell don't you want to move out?
Katg249 · 1 points · Posted at 22:36:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Trust me I do. And plan on leaving as soon as I can afford it. It was mostly to see what my dads reaction was.
abhikavi · 1 points · Posted at 23:14:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, what was his reaction? I'm glad you're planning on leaving... it's just so sad and awkward when people have no desire for independence.
Katg249 · 1 points · Posted at 00:16:34 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
He kind of just gave me an awkward laugh.. like oh yes I am leaving.. I've been saving up since I could remember to be able to be on my own.. All of my friends are graduating this spring so I am hopping we can all get decent jobs and find a place together.
BiosBitch · 1 points · Posted at 22:13:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is she creepy or overly attached??
sonotawesome · 1 points · Posted at 22:24:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My sister is 32 with a law degree and living at home still. Good luck
tihssihtkcuf · 1 points · Posted at 22:33:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Meanwhile my mom never wants me to leave. It's really bumming me out.
Imred20 · 1 points · Posted at 22:38:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
6 hour old account, has 1521 karma...
Aparty · 1 points · Posted at 22:38:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My husband and I, after years of saving just to get kicked down again are finally on track to buy a house in 2 years (knock wood). Our son is 17 and he's planning on the dog he'll get when we get our house when he is 19. Rental homes in our area are extremely hard to come by if you have a dog, especially a large one. I told him that and asked when he plans on moving out. "Never. If you have a house I'll live with you until you die."
Some days I think I should nag more...or stop cooking with cheese.
FUCK_ASKREDDIT · 1 points · Posted at 22:48:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
17 eh? Looks like you need to start being a little bit more controlling. Ill be the rebellious 21 year old if you need one?
makdesi · 1 points · Posted at 23:01:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm interested to claim her as my wife in 5-6 years.
beermethestrength · 1 points · Posted at 23:07:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My parents made things so miserable for me that I couldn't WAIT to get out of the house at 18. I think I'll use a similar tactic on my kids.
freedomgazelle · 1 points · Posted at 23:17:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Are you my dad?
percautio · 1 points · Posted at 23:23:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
At first, I read this as "she wanted to live with me and be my wife forever." It was a lot creepier then.
Blackrose06 · 1 points · Posted at 23:33:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You have to admit. It had its perks. I'm about to be a college graduate and I'm in no hurry to leave home. Although, I do help around the house and I do have to follow rules. But with this economy, living with parents has been a great help =\
hoolahawk · 1 points · Posted at 23:45:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
LOL that's just normal gen y stuff
protoleg · 1 points · Posted at 01:55:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I plan on living with my parents until at least 30 and they don't know it will happen...I'm 23.
Lochcelious · 1 points · Posted at 02:10:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Shit, I want to live with my parents forever too. But one day, they will both die, and I will only have however many memories I have of them. And then, I will die too. But I'll give that ticket up happily noting that I was a good person that was lucky to experience so many senses, so many lives, so many memories and stories.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:20:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Are you Jesus?
ItHappens004 · 1 points · Posted at 02:41:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have it the opposite way. I'm 20 and moved back home to take care of my mother because she is ill. She tells me all the time she is never going to let me leave and that our life will be like Grey Gardens...
-Statch- · 1 points · Posted at 03:59:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This was a top comment on the last time this was asked.
dobby_is_a_free_elf · 1 points · Posted at 04:18:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm 22 and I told my mum that. When I talk about moving out she always laughs and says "but you're going to get married and bring your husband home!" It's an ongoing joke now.
gringo4578 · 1 points · Posted at 04:38:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Have you told her that you AREN'T jesus?
NikoleIV · 1 points · Posted at 05:14:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pretty sure I said that to my parents at that age, too. So far, that plan is going well.
pantsofcake · 1 points · Posted at 05:25:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good thing you're not Jesus, or this could totally mess up religion, but support The Davinci Code.
markevens · 1 points · Posted at 07:46:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
dear god...
MySonStinks · 1 points · Posted at 12:43:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
As a 30 year old who lives with his mother, this made me feel terrible
Hua_1603 · 1 points · Posted at 14:35:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Forever and ever" ties knot in your hand
totallyaburner · 1 points · Posted at 15:52:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That. Is. TERRIFYING!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:50:18 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
As a college student, some days that doesn't seem like a half bad deal...
jano63 · 1 points · Posted at 08:40:36 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh that is priceless. Or should I say, pricey.
TheNewsies · 1 points · Posted at 17:49:55 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Daddy, is that you? That girl sounds just like my sister
lady_lady_LADY · 1 points · Posted at 23:06:00 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I promised my mother once as a little 5 year old that I would "never ever get married and live with you forever." She said "You're going to forget and I will remind you that you promised." and I said "Good!"
Then when I got married, she reminded me and I kinda felt bad... She was feeling very bittersweet about the whole thing. Luckily she's not still holding me up to that promise.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:30:47 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
It could happen - 28 yr old living with her parents
gelfie68 · 1 points · Posted at 12:23:28 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I feel your pain. My 23 year old told me she's never leaving. I am now making plans to just leave the house, belongings....identity.....husband.....I just can't live like that forever!
abmil · 1 points · Posted at 04:08:29 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 10 year old brother tells my parents this all the time, he's already made plans for his wife too.
oneplytoiletpaper · 1 points · Posted at 06:24:17 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Being the youngest in the family and about to graduate from college, my Dad always talks about finally getting rid of my siblings and I to friends and family.. how he could do whatever the hell he wants soon enough.
He's been bugging me about internships and jobs lately and I keep telling him I won't be getting a job soon just to fuck with him. I'm 21 :D
mama_mcfrantic · 1 points · Posted at 15:44:42 on May 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
You win. This is, hands down, the scariest post on this thread.
MightySasquatch · 1 points · Posted at 18:26:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but that is for sure the scariest comment in this thread.
adamwizzy · 0 points · Posted at 18:43:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I laughed a lot
CoreySeth · 0 points · Posted at 18:59:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Run.
wheneveryouwant · 0 points · Posted at 19:00:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is by far the scariest child quote here today!!
moresmarterthanyou · 0 points · Posted at 19:34:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
DEAR GOD!!!
guavava_guavava · 0 points · Posted at 19:59:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
/thread
CassiLeigh16 · 0 points · Posted at 20:04:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My brother is 14 and has been saying that for 3 years....
DeadPeopleScreaming · 0 points · Posted at 20:26:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
She can live with me in 12 months...
Tastygroove · 0 points · Posted at 20:54:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
As a parent of a 17 year old... Shivers have just run down my spine.
Gamesgrunt · 0 points · Posted at 21:10:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh my science. That's creepy...
failscape · 0 points · Posted at 21:34:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I might just make a second account to upvote this twice. You just won reddit for me for the day thank you.
movienevermade · 0 points · Posted at 21:41:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/ageplay just hit the jackpot
movienevermade · 1 points · Posted at 02:11:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh jeez, I misread it as "My daughter told me she wanted to live with me and be my wife forever". Just realised my mistake.
iamthesky · 0 points · Posted at 00:41:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is she cute?
TractorGeek · 356 points · Posted at 17:26:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know if this is "creepy" or not, but when my son was two he started asking me "you fucking with me?" He said it like he was De Niro. I would kinda' flip out on him, telling him not to say that. I couldn't figure out where he learned it. Fast forward to Thanksgiving dinner, with my entire family, and my wife's entire family, in attendance. Right as dinner started he asked my wife's grandma' "you fucking with me?" Holy shit, the whole place fell apart, with everybody raising their voice at my little two year old who had no idea what he was doing wrong. Of course, everyone figured he learned it from TractorGeek. Swell. Fast forward a few more weeks and he finally is able to annunciate: "Play football with me?" He's six now. I can't wait until he's old enough to hear this story.
tuna_sammich · 21 points · Posted at 05:01:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son says "Dammit!" when he wants something. He isn't able to pronounce "give it" yet. It goes over well in the church nursery.
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 07:08:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Give" in French is "Donne" (infinitive: donner). It sounds like "dun." I'm afraid my kids will be all up in their Frenglish and say, "Donne-it!" and I fear my parents' reaction to a potential swear word from a child. Yikes.
TractorGeek · 5 points · Posted at 19:58:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Tragic and hilarious.
GuruBobNZ · 13 points · Posted at 10:31:16 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My sister was telling me about a kid she looks after kept going on about "Fuckin' troller", much to the angst of the kid's parents. It was only after the kid's speech developed a little more and he was watching tele that he pointed at Thomas the Tank Engine and said "Fat Controller" - awesome :)
TractorGeek · 3 points · Posted at 14:37:43 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hilarious!
hikaro · 11 points · Posted at 15:40:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What would people gain by raising their voices at a two year old...
TractorGeek · 17 points · Posted at 19:57:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Exactly. He obviously didn't know what he was saying. I just sat there and ate my dinner and let them all go crazy. He just looked at them with utter confusion, and kept repeating "You fucking with me?" They're the kind of people who give more attention to mistakes than they do to positive behavior, almost rewarding bad and ignoring good. My son is a very polite and well behaved little boy, and all the rest of the kids are mean and rude. I think I'm doing it right.
CooterTang · 28 points · Posted at 19:18:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Id be pissed if people were raising their voices at my child over saying "You fucking with me?". Which is actually pretty cute, lol
FUCK_THEECRUNCH · 45 points · Posted at 06:22:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
At the age of 3 I told my father "you can call me asshole, but don't call me young man" I guess I heard it from a movie. My parents told me that they tried to scold me but they couldn't because they were laughing so much.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 09:37:20 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
this is my favourite. Hilarious
hobogauntlet · 3 points · Posted at 02:19:34 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
My told me me once that he told my little sister to clean our room and she replied, "I don't want to clean this fucking room." He just laughed and decided if she didn't want to clean it so badly she didn't have to right then. My parents never scolded us for using curse words, just told us they were for grown-ups and we weren't supposed to say them. That pretty much worked, we never used "bad" words unless it was to "defend" ourselves from bullies when we got older.
noellekuhnle · 3 points · Posted at 23:58:51 on September 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
i was 4.5-5 and I remember my mom saying to me to scream swear words if someone bullies me. So, with that in mind, I set off to school. During Lunch, these jock-y kids told me i was stupid. Well, it hurt my feelings and in my kindergartener mind, i catagorieized that as bullying. So, I yelled YOU MOTHERFUCKING LITTLE BITCH STOP! ASSHOLEBUTCHFUCKASSDAMN!!!!!!!! Everyone looked at me. And i got into trouble until i told my teacher my mom told me to. my mom never lets me live that down, because i particularly got her into trouble.
TractorGeek · 12 points · Posted at 20:00:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It was hard watching him stand there, completely confused, as the whole party (24 plus people) made him the center of their negative attention. When he finally said "play football with me" it was a big relief. I wanted to tell them all off for misunderstanding something so innocent.
PsychoCookie · -1 points · Posted at 15:56:39 on May 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lmfao !!!! "You fucking with me ?" When I read that I couldn't help but laugh. My 3 year old niece says simular things. Ok so she got me to play dolls with her, right ? I got the one she wanted and she said, "You butthead !" I said, "You're the f...the flipping butthead !" She's like, Butthead niggah !" Then I totally lost my cool and said, "Niggah, you fucking with the wrong one...." then she said,"ugh...chu wins" and ran away.
LadyAmetrine · 2 points · Posted at 00:32:43 on August 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
you should not have kids....
jumbods64 · 0 points · Posted at 21:43:32 on August 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'll upvote just because "ugh... chu wins". :P
kotacub · 2271 points · Posted at 15:10:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was young, like maybe two years old, my grandma was in the hospital, dying of cancer. Obviously i had no idea what was going on, but apparently one day when my mother and aunt were watching me, I suddenly looked at them and said "Only one Grandma"
they kept trying to convince me otherwise, that no, i had two grandmas, but I kept repeating that line over and over
Then the phone rang. It was my uncle calling to tell my mother that my grandma had passed a few minutes ago
lovemypups21 · 1939 points · Posted at 17:23:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My brother had a similar experience as a child. We had gone to visit my grandparents earlier in the day and everything was fine. When it was time to go to bed my brother, he was about 5 at the time, started crying and saying he wanted to "talk to Papa because he's sick". My mom and dad kept assuring him that he was fine as we were just over there earlier in the day. My brother wouldn't stop screaming so my mom called my grandparents. My grandma was awake and said my grandpa was asleep but she decided to take the phone into his room so he could talk to my grandpa. When she went in to the room my grandpa was unresponsive and had just had a heart attack. Fortunately for him my psycho brother knew somehow and he was able to survive. That was 23 years ago and my grandpa just passed 2 years ago.
iwrestledasharkonce · 274 points · Posted at 20:26:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My great grandmother lived to be nearly 100 and passed away in 2003 or 2004 or so.
That's not interesting, but what's interesting happened when my grandmother, her daughter, died in 2001.
My great grandmother, let's call her Pippi, was a very independent lady, despite being completely blind and mostly deaf, and she lived by herself with relatives coming in to help her clean and cook. She lived up in Iowa or Illinois, I can't remember which, and had a happy little life of enjoying company and listening to the Cubs play.
My grandmother Iris, who lived down in Mississippi, got the diagnosis of leukemia sometime in the summer of 2001. Even though she was 76 at the time, she still wanted to go in for chemo and try to beat this thing. Unfortunately, although leukemia responds pretty well to chemo most of the time, chemo is a hard thing for a healthy person to take, never mind a 76 year old woman who was already in pretty bad health. So the whole family kind of knew it was just a matter of time, and Iris' daughters, including my mom, took shifts at her bedside to make sure she was comfortable and had company as she slipped away.
Pippi was, of course, heartbroken when she heard about this. Even when your daughter is an old woman herself, you still don't expect to outlive her. One of her other daughters, Gertrude, moved in with her to make sure she was still functioning and fine.
Well, the day finally came when Iris left this world, and as she did, she said, "Mom, I love you! Mom, I'll be okay, it's so beautiful!"
Which was insignificant until Gertrude shared this bit with us at Iris' funeral.
Pippi couldn't sleep one night. She was just filled with anxiety. All of a sudden she called out, "I love you honey, Momma loves you! I'll see you soon, be safe!" About an hour later, they got the call that Iris had died.
Freaky stuff. I'm happy they were able to say goodbye, though, I guess.
atari2600forever · 54 points · Posted at 02:15:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't believe this story. No one has ever had a happy life listening to the Cubs play.
FootyPJPenguin89 · 20 points · Posted at 13:58:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Something kind of like that happened in my family. I have anxiety mostly about death and the afterlife. Most of the time I can control it and calm myself but sometimes I have breakdowns where it takes me a good hour or so to catch my breath and stop crying. I called my mom as she has Anxiety and Depression. I told her all about my fears and anxiety attacks. She told me something no one had ever mentioned. My Nana (mothers side) passed away when I was about 10 years old. She had refused to go to a doctor and had cancer. It was a skin cancer of some sort, I just remember her wrapping her face in her pretty handkerchiefs to hide where the cancer was eating away her skin. My Grandpa from my fathers side passed away only a year or two before she did. When she got really bad and was bed ridden my mother said she went to the cemetery to visit my Grandpa. She cried and asked him to come and find my Nana and help her pass easily. She asked him to come take her to the other side. The next night all of her kids got a call that they needed to come to the house and hurry. They all stood around her bed and just before she passed she said " It's ok, He is here for me now I can go with him, he will show me the way."
As my mom told me this over the phone I burst into tears. It always helps my anxiety to think about it. Weird, but still gives me hope.
giadriana · 10 points · Posted at 06:45:32 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not crying or anything, there's just something in my eye.
mcdrunkin · 2 points · Posted at 18:21:57 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
semi-relevant
SupportNab · 3 points · Posted at 02:04:39 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was SO hoping that that would be FOTC. I was on the brink of tears, and needed this. Thanks! :D
mcdrunkin · 2 points · Posted at 02:59:30 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're welcome. Always glad to cheer up any FOTC fans I meet.
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 20:44:11 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My grandfather passed away March 25. His funeral was 11 days later. On the way from the funeral to the reception, my grandma told my dad "It just feels like Johnny is going to show up any minute." 15 minutes later, at the reception hall, she died of a massive heart attack. We truly believe my grandpa came to get her.
Also, when my grandpa was dying in the hospital, sometimes he would look up towards the ceiling and shake his finger and say "not now." or "five more minutes." We think he was talking to whoever was sent down to get him.
missym66 · 1 points · Posted at 02:28:41 on May 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My Grandmother had Alzheimers, and had to be put into assisted living. The whole time she was there she kept insisting that Loren, her dead husband, was coming to get her soon. After being there only a month, she just fell over dead from a massive heart attack.
UpgrayeddB-Rock · 4 points · Posted at 04:27:16 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just wonder how the alias became "Pippi"....
iwrestledasharkonce · 10 points · Posted at 12:37:00 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I actually don't know her real first name. My mom called her Grandma (last name) so my brother and I did, too. Pippi sounded nice - she was tenacious, funny, and independent as she could manage with her disabilities. She was a flapper at one time, too, and she carried that rebellious streak through life, even though the flapper lifestyle left her pregnant with my grandmother at a pretty young age.
Even being blind, she would manage her own garden (though family planted it for her) and cook a lot of her meals, relying on smell and touch to know if food was done.
I wish I had gotten to know her better. She seemed like a very cool lady.
HDKozak · 3 points · Posted at 20:32:37 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I made an account just so I could reply to this...
My great grandmother had severe dementia and lived in a mobile home next to her daughter (my great aunt) and nurses would take turns staying the night with her. One night she walked into the nurses room and told the nurse that she needed to sleep in there. The nurse asked her why and she said "Because Durham is in here" and the nurse knew Durham was in his nursing home and no where around but she let my great grandma sleep there anyway. That night Durham, my great grandfather, passed away. I will never forget it!
Osusanna · 2 points · Posted at 03:20:57 on May 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh my god, I'm crying right now.
palmtree_bunkbed · 1 points · Posted at 22:24:07 on August 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
i, too, created an account just to reply to this
i'm not sure if this is related at all but its a good story.
my 4 grandparents died when i was in elementary and middle school. when i was 7, i had this terrible dream that we were at my mom's parents house and my grandmother was getting sick and started throwing up different body parts. later that week, we get a call that my grandmother died.
about two years later, i had a dream that we were at a carnival and my grandfather fell off the carousel, then i woke up. soon after that dream, we got the call that he died too.
the dreams only happened for the relatives on my mom's side, not for nothing during my childhood i thought i was the reason they died!
kend7510 · 46 points · Posted at 20:59:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my girlfriend was a toddler she was very close to her grandma, loved being held by her and always spend time a lot of time together during their weekly visits.
Then one day, my girlfriend suddenly refused to be held by her grandma, and acted like she's scared of her. The next day her grandma passed of a sudden onset of a unspecified acute illness.
As if she could see the reaper standing behind her grandma or something...
aggieboy12 · 16 points · Posted at 02:22:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Aaaaaaannnnnnddddddd now I'm not gonna sleep for a week.
dude324 · 57 points · Posted at 17:57:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This kind of thing happened to my mom. She knew when her grandmother died unexpectedly and told her mom (my grandmother) before she got the phone call. It skips a generation or something, though, because when my brother died I didn't know until the phone rang at 5am and my caller ID showed my dad's cell.
[deleted] · 41 points · Posted at 20:19:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wonder about things like that sometimes. I woke up suddenly around 5 AM one morning last December, and I wasn't really sure why. I went back to sleep, then woke up later for work and went about my normal routine.
At about 10 AM I got a call from my mom while I was at work. My uncle had been killed in a car accident on his way to work. He goes into work very early though. His time of death? A little after 5 AM.
I know it's probably just a bizarre coincidence, but I was the closest family member to the scene of the accident at the time (it was not far from my house). I just find it very disconcerting. :/
dude324 · 42 points · Posted at 20:24:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know when my brother died it was a logical conclusion to draw when I picked up my phone. My dad never calls that early, he would only call then if it were an emergency. The only person who would be out and about late at night was my 18 year old brother. So I correctly assumed what happened.
My mom just knows something is up, though. She knew about her grandmother, and mother, and when my brother died she woke up at 4am that night and started crying. She didn't know what happened, but she was very afraid for him before the police even came to the door.
WolfyB · 23 points · Posted at 21:04:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm very sorry about your brother. No one should go that early in their life.
dude324 · 24 points · Posted at 21:09:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thank you for your sympathy. It was almost seven years ago, and it's still really hard every now and then. It was hell right after.
M4ethor · 13 points · Posted at 22:57:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My father died in 2010, at 2 am. I know the exact time because I woke up. For a second I was more awake than ever before, but I fell asleep as quickly as I woke up. I didn't realise what happend at that time, but as I stood up some hours later, I knew what had happened.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 23:44:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You sensed it when you stood up?
Edit: I'm sorry you lost your dad. :(
Liv-Julia · 1 points · Posted at 22:11:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My condolences on your brother. That's not a fair shake, is it?
Kelnam · 1 points · Posted at 23:29:22 on September 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know this is a very old thread, but I had something similar recently.
I have a three year old cousin (let's call him Drew) My sisters were very close to him but I never really liked kids much and didn't spend that much time with him. My mom sat me and my sisters down on the couch one day (my birthday actually) and said "I'm sorry to tell you this on your birthday, but-" I interrupted her and said "Drew has leukemia." I have no idea why I knew that but I suddenly just did and apparently similar conversations happened with my mother, my uncle (his father) and our mutual grandmother.
ilestledisko · 3 points · Posted at 01:31:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Aw, shout out to another mourning sibling. I'm sorry for your loss. I lost my brother back in '07 :(
dude324 · 2 points · Posted at 01:32:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm sorry for your loss. It's special kind of shitty.
ilestledisko · 1 points · Posted at 21:34:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hahaha, true.
Cawnee · 3 points · Posted at 03:40:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Same sort of thing happened to me when I was probably six. I woke up really early that morning for some reason and just felt really sad for no apparent reason. A couple hours after I woke up my mom was standing at the sink when she got a phone call and as it was ringing I just burst into tears. She answered it and it turned out my uncle had died of a heart attack about the time I had woken up.
boomytoons · 3 points · Posted at 04:30:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mum got to a point that we had to choose between stopping her medication and letting the tumor kill her or keeping her on the medication and having that kill her. We choose to take her off her medication, I think it was a Friday afternoon, and I said she would go the following Thursday. i slept in her room right up till the Wednesday night; come 4;15 am I wake up and walk into the hallway, her best friend walks out of the other room and looks at me, then mums sister and my sister walk out of my mums room and tell us she had just gone. Was really weird, we we're all laughing and really happy. I think after a few months of seeing her in such pain her death was a relief in a way. Not saying it wasn't sad to lose her, just that I would rather she went than remained in pain.
hoeswillbehoes · 55 points · Posted at 18:28:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 17, my step-mom came upstairs, woke me up and said, "Your mom is on the phone." Before she handed the phone to me I asked, "Is grandpa alright?" He had committed suicide that morning. Sometimes people can just sense these kinds of things, probably just some more than others.
carolinelee · 38 points · Posted at 18:47:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Same sort of thing here. My grandmother was dealing with the third recurrence of cancer and had turned down chemotherapy as she was already really weak. The doctors had told us she had about six months to live. I was driving back to my around 11 p.m. and on the way passed hers. I was overcome with the wish to spend the night at her house with her, but I knew she'd already be asleep. My mother found her dead the next morning, in the hallway between her bedroom and the bathroom.
mimrm · 2 points · Posted at 05:13:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
A few times, when someone else in the room (a good friend) has gotten a phone call, I've had the feeling, "someone died," without seeing who was calling, or it even being a weird time. And then they get the news that someone died. Not sure what to think about that.
[deleted] · 47 points · Posted at 18:10:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
BigMacWithGreenBeans · 20 points · Posted at 18:47:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wait... birds don't have fangs.
[deleted] · 36 points · Posted at 18:58:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
nifflehime · 22 points · Posted at 19:02:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Talons
marshmallowbunnies · 9 points · Posted at 22:34:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Actually, unless you're talking about birds of prey (eagles and owls and shit), "talon" is not technically correct. Stick with "feet" for standard birdies.
Not that it matters, because it really doesn't. Just something I learned.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 00:10:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You could say claws or feet
funnyhaha2 · 1 points · Posted at 14:39:43 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
HAHAHAHA I can clearly see the bird hanging up by its fangs hahahaha!!!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:38:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am a city kid........
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 20:24:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 17 points · Posted at 21:52:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
lovemypups21 · 1 points · Posted at 05:33:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No. Psycho is right. But that developed after the grandpa saving.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 23:48:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This has happened a few times in my family (not with little kids). I once had an extremely vivid dream that I was driving in a car through the dessert...the strange part was that the dessert had US roads. When we (my gf was in the car with me as she was actually sleeping next to me) got to an intersection, bullets started hitting the car all over the place, so I tucked and rolled out of the car. I ran over to my gf's side of the car and screamed "We are under fire!" When I awoke the next morning, I was told that my cousin had a PTSD episode and had jumped out of a moving vehicle thinking he was in Afghanistan.
I also had a dream about my cousin's baby boy being born the same night that it happened.
My mom once had a dream that her sister was in trouble, so she forced my dad out of bed, so they could go looking for her. She had actually been mugged and left for dead by a river. She survived, but I always thought all of this was really strange.
I am an atheist, but this shit is weird.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:30:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Whatever it means, it's unlikely to imply that the Bible, or the Quran, or the Torah, are accurate to any meaningful extent.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:37:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Was your brother too hung over to spot the 2nd one?
lovemypups21 · 1 points · Posted at 05:37:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Possibly! Actually he was overdue. For as long as I can remember I had the "this will be your grandpa's last (fill in holiday)." He had every type of cancer, atleast 5 heart surgeries, multiple strokes. He was ready to go. Rip.gramps!
Daniel_The_Thinker · 2 points · Posted at 22:59:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
do you mean psychic?
lovemypups21 · 3 points · Posted at 05:37:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:21:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not about creepy things kids say but rather inexplicable connections: I was on vacation in Morocco (I live in the U.S.) last spring with some classmates and while talking about pets I was asked if I had a dog. I replied without missing a beat that I used to but he had just died. When I got home my parents told me our golden had died while I was away. Still freaks me out.
Killer-Barbie · 2 points · Posted at 04:04:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm 24 and my day's twin passed away about a month ago. I woke up at about 3 in the morning for no reason, called my dad and he said everything was okay but he and woken up too for no reason. As we were talking his other line rang and it was my aunt calling to tell my dad.
Dad and I have this quiet often. There's been a few occasions where I've met him in the kitchen in the middle of the night for a snack right before something happened.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 14:11:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did they have a very intense relationship after this? I think that such a connection is from another world almost. Even if you hate or love the person it is a connection that cannot be broken.
Founcing_Foobies · 1 points · Posted at 18:29:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why are there so many Borderlands psyco's on this thread?
veryboredperson · 1 points · Posted at 20:53:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's actually kind of uplifting
Nbk420 · 1 points · Posted at 22:18:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fucking psycho
beastgamer9136 · 1 points · Posted at 23:31:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Happiest ending to a creepy story ever.
E1evenRed · 1 points · Posted at 00:25:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your brother bought him an extra 21 years? That little dude was some kind of hero!
batfiend · 1 points · Posted at 04:10:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Has your brother dreamt of any numbers lately, and what are they?
mimrm · 1 points · Posted at 05:11:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My grandmother, who I look very similar to, died when I was 10. At the time, I had recently gotten the privilege of having a phone in my room, and it was a really loud-ringing rotary thing. The night she died, the hospital called my house a multiple times to keep my parents informed of my grandmother's decline. I slept right through it, despite the super-loud ringing right next to my head.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:53:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy shit, that's amazing, I'm so glad that had a happy ending. The original story that is, unfortunate that he died.
Fuckyourcunt · 1 points · Posted at 18:28:06 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't think your brothers psycho for having a strong emotional connection to your grandfather.
que_ti · 1 points · Posted at 21:10:34 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've had many small psychic events but here's that might add a new tier to whats going on in this thread. No deaths involved or pastlife recollections, but when I was in 7th grade my parent's marriage started dissolving. Halloween night I wandered the streets with my hoodrat friends then spent the night at my friend Jen's house. I woke up around 1 am with my nose throbbing and convinced that I was covered in blood. My face was dry but the pain was so intense. I fell asleep crying. When my mom picked me up in the morning she had a bandage on her nose and my dad was in jail. She had said she wanted the divore and he broke her nose.
TryingToUsurpSatan · 1151 points · Posted at 16:51:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Clearly you're psychic. PM me the winning lottery numbers, please.
HamfacePorktard · 93 points · Posted at 17:23:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
4, 8, 15, 16, 23, 42
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 18:51:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[removed]
azhockeyfan · 7 points · Posted at 21:02:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It was on the 01-04-2011 drawing in which the Mega Millions had a $380 million dollar jackpot.
And it was 25,000 people that won $150 with those numbers.
HamfacePorktard · 1 points · Posted at 19:15:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Right. I remember when that happened. Eerie.
skisslet · 3 points · Posted at 18:44:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Those ate like, the exact ones I always think of ... O_o
Edit: are
Asillyn00b · 2 points · Posted at 21:08:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If he wins it will be both hilarious and incredibly fucking creepy at the same time
W1CKeD_SK1LLz · 2 points · Posted at 22:47:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
CLUCK YOU!
TryingToUsurpSatan · 1 points · Posted at 17:28:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dave thinks these numbers are a good idea.
UserCaleb · 1 points · Posted at 20:31:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
THE NUMBERS MASON, WHAT DO THEY MEAN?
Joseph445 · 7 points · Posted at 17:57:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
4 8 15 16 23 42
IAmMosh · 5 points · Posted at 18:22:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not with a username like that!
ibetrollingyou · 4 points · Posted at 21:57:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
3, 7, 15, 18, 26 and the lotto ball will be 4
Someone get a ticket and thank me later.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 23:51:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh, why not. I'll update if I win. I'm just not going to share >:)
ahintofnapalm · 2 points · Posted at 19:58:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's 4
spankymuffin · 2 points · Posted at 22:58:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or he killed his grandmother.
Ltdslip · 5 points · Posted at 17:24:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
4 8 15 16 23 42
TryingToUsurpSatan · 0 points · Posted at 17:27:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hell no, I ain't using no cursed numbers.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:47:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The winning numbers are 4, 8, 15, 16, 23, 42.
Seismica · 3 points · Posted at 17:23:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
4, 8, 15, 16, 23, 42
irwinlg58 · 1 points · Posted at 18:55:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I want in on this please.
ReverseAbortion · 1 points · Posted at 19:08:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Only one number.
sillEllis · 1 points · Posted at 23:17:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
...42?
MY_CUNT_STINKS · 1 points · Posted at 20:27:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
7
HairlessSasquatch · 1 points · Posted at 21:04:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
7
patropolis55 · 1 points · Posted at 22:11:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Definitely don't use them for yourself
GDubya527 · 1 points · Posted at 22:16:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Clearly his brothers psychic. You might wanna talk to him.
TryingToUsurpSatan · 1 points · Posted at 22:17:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
?
GDubya527 · 1 points · Posted at 12:38:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Clearly i'm smoking crack...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:33:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
ONLY ONE GRANDMA. ONLY ONE GRANDMA.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:24:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
4 8 15 16 23 42
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:43:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
32 18 18 65 21 87 01
DA-numberfour · 1 points · Posted at 04:05:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My guess would be a medium.
Crook3d · 1 points · Posted at 04:33:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Bases on this thread, you should be asking young children for the winning numbers.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:33:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
69 69 69 69
AnorOmnis · 1 points · Posted at 10:42:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
4 8 15 16 23 42
Sporkinat0r · 1 points · Posted at 13:46:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
4,8,15,16,23,42
blackopal · 1 points · Posted at 19:50:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pls respond
daintydwarf0 · 1 points · Posted at 22:34:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
gives numbers from Lost
mr_midnight · 20 points · Posted at 18:34:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did the same thing as a two year old. I was asleep in the other end of the house when my parents got the call that my grandmother died, thirty minutes later they hear me crying in my room. My parents ask what's wrong, and I say, "Grammy went to live with the angels." My mom used to tell that story, and I'd take it with a grain of salt.
Until I was 19 and my grandfather was in the hospital for a back problem. He had a heart attack out of nowhere early one morning just before he was supposed to be released. My dad called and woke me up to tell me to come to the hospital. In the dream I was having before he woke me up, though, my grandfather and I were in an old red Cadillac convertible, driving down a desert road. No words or music, just wind. We didn't look at each other, just straight forward. When I got to the hospital, I told my mom about the dream and she said he'd mentioned a long time ago that he wanted to drive a Cadillac down Route 66 before he died. I still get chills thinking about it.
Amannelle · 12 points · Posted at 18:52:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mine was similar, but less creepy. When I was little, my grandma became very sick. She remained this way for years. Well, my family had just planned to go to Disneyworld, and I, as a blissful 7-year-old, was excited as ever about the idea of anything Disney.
A week before we were going to leave for Florida, I suddenly became very upset, and kept saying "we have to visit Grandma. We have to visit her. I don't want Disneyworld, I want to go visit Grandma."
My parents were shocked at this, and knew there must be some good reason, so they got their refunds (or whatever they needed to) and we ended up driving up to New York to visit my grandmother. Right after that, her Alzheimer's got far worse, to a point she didn't remember anyone. She died a little while later.
For some odd reason I knew when we needed to visit her, and because of this I got to say goodbye, and so did my mom.
[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 20:05:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My littler brother did the same thing. When he was 3 he would stop playing and tell us the friendly ghost was in the room. He would point to the wall and say he just went through the door. One day he said grandma just went through the door with the friendly ghost and pointed to the wall. We went downstairs to her room and she had passed away.
adamshell · 8 points · Posted at 18:02:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yep. When I was six my grandfather had been struggling along with prostate cancer. He was sick for about four years at this time and we were making frequent trips to go and visit. One time I was playing in the house and he must have been on hospice care or something (but I didn't know what that was). My parents told me it was time to leave and I refused. I wanted to stay with Grandpap Fred. They said, "We'll be back tomorrow to see him!" and I said, "He's not going to be here tomorrow!"
Died that night at about 3:30 AM.
Our stories aren't as uncommon as one might think. I've met several people with similar tales.
Double_D_ · 11 points · Posted at 16:52:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I hate hearing about losing grandmas. :-/
Sorry about your loss.
ByJiminy · 33 points · Posted at 17:24:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I lost my grandma last month. Luckily we found her at a bus stop a little down the road.
aza9999 · 13 points · Posted at 19:52:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
There was a TIL on here the other day about German (I think?) nursing homes that put fake bus stops out the front.
When old people with dementia etc wander away from the home most of the time they see the bus stop and go sit down to wait for the bus. After a while the staff go out and bring them back inside
chaoskitty · 9 points · Posted at 21:40:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is both the saddest and the sweetest thing I've ever read.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 17:26:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
ohhurroder · 1 points · Posted at 17:47:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Something similar happened to my dads uncle. we couldnt find him for about a day and a half, and when the police did find him, he had walked all the way out of his township, into mine (next to eachother) and through part of the city i live in. all down the main street with his dog.
Riboflavine · 1 points · Posted at 23:02:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
:/ :( :| :D :( :(
Anglaceandwhiskey · 1 points · Posted at 17:15:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why do I keep reading these creep tales right before bed?
AbitOffCenter · 6 points · Posted at 17:42:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had something very similar happen, I don't remember it (I was 7 at the time) but it still freaks out my grandmother to this day. My grandfather was really sick and in the hospital. I had a dream that the hospital called to tell us he'd passed on, when I told my grandmother this she got really mad at me cause she thought I answered the actual phone call. Well not 5 minutes after waking her up to tell her this the hospital calls to tell us that he passed on.
Snappy5454 · 5 points · Posted at 19:48:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Similarly, my grandma who was pretty far into alzheimers at the time(no longer knew who anyone was), had a heart attack a few minutes after my grandpa passed. They were states away and she had no knowledge that he was ill. Always struck me as more than a coincidence.
The_KoNP · 3 points · Posted at 19:42:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That kinda happened to me, it was the morning after my Jr or Sr prom. I was leaving a friends house i stayed over and all of a sudden was like fuck my grandmother just died.
Sure enough i got home and found out she died last night
jwerkdat · 4 points · Posted at 20:00:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Very similar situation here, except it was my grandfather who fighting dementia. He did not seem or look bad, and claimed that he was in the "beginning stages" so his death was a total shock to my family. The night he passed, I had a nightmare and woke up with a feeling of great loss. The next morning my parents call my sisters and I downstairs so they can talk to us. I looked up at my mom who looked somewhat distraught but was holding it together at this point. Without a word from either parent I say "This is about Pop, he died last night.". And that's the point my mom broke down, and my dad stared at me in disbelief for about 5 minutes. It seems as if I only guessed correctly, but at the time I was 100% certain a family member had died, and being closest to this grandfather, I knew it was him.
Lacytron27 · 5 points · Posted at 20:28:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Similar story, the morning my Grandpa passed away my son is laying in bed with his hands behind his head (my grandpa used to lay the same way) and looks up and says Pawpaw is all better now. Then we get the call that he had passed on.
delawana · 3 points · Posted at 20:51:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Something similar happened to my dad when he was a kid. He was around 12 or so I think, not too young. He has a brother who is 7 years older than him. One day, my dad just suddenly couldn't stop crying and wanted to see my uncle badly because he thought that something had happened to him. A little while later, the phone rang: my uncle had been hit by a car and was in the hospital.
sparkyy1985 · 3 points · Posted at 21:09:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My grandfather died suddenly, and we all were obviously upset. My Step-Mother, Father and I went to tell my niece and nephew (who were 3 and 5 at the time). My father says "We have to tell you about grandpa" my nephew replies "We know, he died, we will miss him" and goes right back to playing with his toys. They had no clue he was gone! It was freaky!
galindafiedify · 3 points · Posted at 07:19:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I vividly remember coming home from second grade and my dad saying he needed to talk to us. The first thing I said was, "Did great-grandma die?" And it's not like we saw her very often. They lived halfway across the country from us. I had just seen her in my room the night before. She was touching the stuff in my Barbie house. I just remember being annoyed and then hiding under my covers so she wouldn't see me watching her.
theinternethero · 1 points · Posted at 17:25:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have an eerily similar story about my grandfather.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 23:57:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Tell it!
theinternethero · 3 points · Posted at 02:08:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ok, so I was on my way to daycare, around 3 years old, when I look at my mom and say "Grandpa's in the garden." I repeat this all day long. Everyone is like "What garden? What garden?" My only reply being "The one with the flowers and rocks." Very specific I know. Anyways, it turns out that day he died. The really weird part is that I started saying he was in the garden within the same hour he died.
ZombK · 1 points · Posted at 17:35:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yep, chills. TFT.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:49:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
i too had an experience like this. I was 12 and my mom had cancer and had been taken from hospice care in our home to the hospital. she had been there for 4 days, the last of which was a Saturday. My brother and I had chores to do on Saturdays before we could watch TV or play, but that Saturday for whatever reason, I sat in my parents room just reading. Then something came over me and I stood up and started folding my moms clothes, and putting her medication into this shoebox. No idea why, and my grandmother, who was watching us, kept trying to get me to stop, but I wouldn't. Not an hour later my dad called to say he was coming home from the hospital because my mom had died :/
Bette21 · 1 points · Posted at 21:10:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did a similar thing. My grandmas died within three weeks of each other when I was ten. My mums mum went first, she lived a couple of hour away and one night I couldn't sleep. I went downstairs and just compulsively gave my dad a hug, then to my brother for a hug, and finally got in bed with my mum for a bit. I was just really unsettled and didn't know why. The next morning we find out my nan passed that night.
My dads mum was in a hospice dying of bowel cancer so we knew the time was near. I went to visit her and she had slipped into a coma. It terrified me to see her like that (she lived just behind us and I saw her most days. She taught me to read and I loved her a LOT), and from then on the twice daily visits I would stay in the waiting room. About a week after I'd stopped visiting, I knew I needed to see her. I made my dad drive up there outside of our normal visiting time, the nurse went to check on her first and said she was fine but still in a coma. In the minute it took us to get to her room from reception she had died.
folderol · 1 points · Posted at 21:35:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 10 I told my mother not to go on her rafting outing because it was the day she would never come back (she had done this many times before and I had never worried). The phone rang in the evening and I knew what it was. My uncle was instructed to say nothing so he didn't say a word but I knew what it was all about. Sure enough.
MNWNM · 1 points · Posted at 21:35:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Similar experience with me. When I was four, my great-grandmother had a stroke. All I knew at the time was that she was in the hospital. Our family was abuzz for over a month, calling around, updating each other every day, making sure her house and lawn were taken care of, etc. One afternoon I was playing in the floor and the phone rang. As my mom crossed the room to answer, I told her, "Grandma Alice is dead." I don't know if she heard me or not, but when she got off the phone she told me she had some sad news. I remember feeling impatient and I said, "I know! Grandma Alice is dead!" If that freaked her out, I don't know; she took it in stride if so.
ilovehashbrowns · 1 points · Posted at 22:15:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did something like this when I was younger as well! I was around 7 and woke my mother up in the middle of the night saying that my great grandmother had been in my room telling me she was leaving and she wanted to say hi and let me know everything was okay before she left. She was in China and we were in America, so I didn't know her very well and hadn't spent much time with her. My mom has always believed in the supernatural so she was freaked out and called her mom in China to see if everything was okay. My grandmother tells her that she was going to wait until morning to call us and let us know, but that my great grandmother had passed away like 30 min ago.
IRONHain47 · 1 points · Posted at 22:18:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have an opposite story. My grandpa, delirious after a stroke, predicted stuff about me. Not my death, thankfully.
polkadotpanda · 1 points · Posted at 22:24:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I guess some kids have psychic ability. About two years ago, when my brother was in 5th grade, my grandma passed away from cancer. The next morning, without getting any phone calls, my brother told us that he dreamed the weirdest thing. He said he could've sworn he woke up and saw two little kids, a little girl and little boy hand in hand and skipping in a circle in front of him. Then we got a call and found out my grandma died.
Later, at her funeral, there was a photo of two little kids. My brother's eyes got really wide and told us in shock, "Those were the little kids who were skipping in front of me!" Turns out it was a picture of my grandma and her neighborhood friend when they were around 5 years old. Which is why my brother now believes in ghosts.
imitator22 · 1 points · Posted at 22:33:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'd just like to point out how common this experience seems to be! loads of comments about it happening, it always makes good stories though
nonrelevantname · 1 points · Posted at 22:43:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
when I was in middle school I went with a friend up to his cabin. My grandpa was sick, and I knew what was coming eventually, but I thought for sure I had time.
About halfway through the trip I had this horrible feeling that he was gone, and couldn't get over it. When I talked to my parents on the phone, they didn't talk about my grandpa at all, but had very somber, tired, worn out tones. Even my brother came on the phone to talk to me, which was rare because we weren't very close at the time. I couldn't bring myself to ask them how grandpa was, but I just....knew.
When I finally got back home, I cried and hugged my dad. He couldn't figure out what was wrong, and I couldn't say. Then, he asked if I wanted to go see grandpa.
Turns out he had been in bed since the day I had gotten that feeling, and had asked where I was. He held out to say goodbye to me. He died the next day.
Thank God I was wrong, and thank God for that man's love.
....i'm totally not crying right now...
Kpett1 · 1 points · Posted at 22:46:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Am I the only one who is fascinated with finding out exactly what I was doing when one of my family members passed? Four of my relatives have passed away and I figured out that all four times I was brushing my teeth. 2 in the morning, 1 at night, 1 while getting a cleaning at the dentist...
AprilTron · 1 points · Posted at 22:47:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Similar here. My grandfather was in the hospital, my mom was there but my dad was home with me. At some point in the night, I got up and told my dad I was sorry grandpa died. He responded with it wasn't serious, grandpa was fine, go back to bed. The phone rang and it was my mom informing my dad his father just passed.
pinner · 1 points · Posted at 22:49:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had a very similar experience but as an adult, not a child. My sister had moved to Allegheny, PA with her boyfriend, which isn't a very good place for a young adult to be living. My mom told me she was going to visit and while in bed the night before she was set to go, I had a terrible nightmare that something bad was going to happen to my mom. I told her the next day that she couldn't go. That I had a really bad vibe and since she and I have these thoughts before (I've been able to predict three of my father's accidents up to an hour before he calls), she didn't go. Well, my sister called her that night. She had been mugged at gunpoint and the asshole pistol whipped her. But because she started screaming, he ran off without her purse. She's pretty lucky that he didn't shoot her and I'm glad my mom didn't go that night.
kellaorion · 1 points · Posted at 22:57:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My aunt had been diagnosed with metastatic cancer, and although I knew the time was near the doctors figured she had a month or two left.
My friend was driving me home from school and I felt this pain in my chest. Just sort of the worst heartburn / heartache you could feel. I ran into the house and I got the call she passed as I was walking in.
rainbowfish_13 · 1 points · Posted at 00:48:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My cousin's daughter did this on two occasions:
The first was when she was at the house with my cousin and my aunt, and she suddenly started crying and just kept repeating "Grandpa!" My aunt got totally freaked and rushed home. My uncle had been stung by a few bees, which he is very allergic to. He was using the brush hog and just missed disturbing a massive nest of bees, but still got stung a few times. If my aunt hadn't come home to help, he probably would've died even from a few stings.
The second time was again at the house, and she just kept saying "grandpa", then say ouch, and hold her eye. They examined her eye, nothing was in it that they could see. They got a call a few hours later that her other grandpa had an ocular stroke earlier in the day.
Long story short: 2 year old girl saves her one grandpa's life and predicts a stroke in the other
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:19:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Or you were two and you repeated something they might have said or anything other than you being a psychic child wonder.
masonsander · 1 points · Posted at 01:42:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You know when you get shivers, your eyes start to water and your throat burns after you read some real shit? I have that now.
envregs · 1 points · Posted at 01:59:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my aunt passed my sister in law told her daughter that "Aunt Theresee went to live with God." My niece's response was (at 3 years old, did not understand what death was) "That's sad, mommy." Makes me teary eyed everytime I think about it
applejones · 1 points · Posted at 02:43:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
From the time I was 6 until I was 11 or 12 my maternal grandmother lived with us. When she was dying in the hospital, I woke up in the middle of the night and knew she was dead. I went downstairs, turned on the kitchen light and sat at the kitchen table until the phone call from the hospital came and my parents got up.
Mrs_Howell · 1 points · Posted at 02:59:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Same thing happened to me when my nana died when I was 11. I was by myself and I just started crying and saying "why did you have to die" then shook myself out of it. My uncle called 20 mins later that she had died.
XRT_Vegeta · 1 points · Posted at 04:41:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I ha an experience like this. I was at my aunt's house and my mother and father were in New York. My dad showed up like 3 days early from the trip. He looked at me. Then I said grandpa died. Turns out he had died.
sikucingjelek · 1 points · Posted at 08:46:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
so you could count by the age of two years? :|
TheMisterFlux · 1 points · Posted at 09:11:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've always wondered about this. One day my Aunt was getting ready to have supper and she got this weird feeling that she should go drop by my cousin's (her son's) place. She didn't call or anything, she just got in her vehicle and drove.
She started crying on the way, and she just knew something was wrong. When she got there, he wasn't answering the door but his truck was out front.
When she went around back and looked through a window, she could see him laying on the floor. He had died of a cocaine overdose earlier that day.
Zanki · 1 points · Posted at 13:46:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did a similar thing at 19 but I didn't tell anyone. In the night, my nan came to see me, she was scared, lost, couldn't find my grandad and didn't want to be cremated. Scared the crap out of me. She had these huge black bags under her eyes and looked really skinny and older than I remembered. I hadn't seen her for over two years, not close and she went crazy. I get the call in the afternoon. She had died at the time I saw her, they had lost her body between the hospitals, my grandad couldn't find her and she was cremated. Creeped me out. I eventually told my mum, her face went white as I described what she had been wearing and how she looked. I got every detail correct.
caecilia · 1 points · Posted at 03:30:25 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
But, how?
MoonSkipper · 1 points · Posted at 02:06:12 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
My grandfather passed when I was 9, and the night he died I had terrible stomach pains. According to my dad, whenever he asked me if I was feeling any better, I would just say, "Grandpa. How's grandpa?" (I can't remember anything of that night except that there was this big storm, and there was a lot of pain). The next morning, my aunt called and said Grandpa passed away in the night.
robicrow · 1 points · Posted at 04:36:23 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 3 my mom went to the hospital to have a baby. I was left with my grandparents. I told them that it was sad that my brother died. Dad came home and told us the baby was stillborn.
mrhairybolo · 1 points · Posted at 05:00:25 on May 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did something similar, I remember I was 8 and my great grandpa had been in the hospital for a few weeks. I asked my Mom "Is grandpa going to heaven?", my grandma (his daughter) phoned us a few minutes later.
JonesBee · 3 points · Posted at 17:19:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You should've been killed in the womb you creepy bastard.
Wildperson · 0 points · Posted at 03:17:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
So you felt a disturbance in the force?
kingeryck · -6 points · Posted at 18:03:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
One time I called out of work cuz "grandma was in the hospital." to have sex w my gf. Then my grandma died.
Just kidding wouldn't that have been terrible? We still joke "grandmas in the hospital!".
hissxywife · 769 points · Posted at 16:16:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"One day I want to step on a squirrel and watch its eyes squish out"
we stared at each other for a moment (my husband and I) and told him that hurting animals is not ok
turnitupthatsmyjam · 47 points · Posted at 21:43:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Cartoons.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 22:23:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Lazin · 1 points · Posted at 23:07:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or roadkill?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:53:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know, I watched cartoons as well (x-men, spiderman) but never killed or hurt an insect or more in my life. Wanting to is strange, unless I am the strange one
turnitupthatsmyjam · 9 points · Posted at 00:53:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just mean that cartoon squirrels' eyes bug out when they get stepped on. They don't die.
ThichNhatHanhSolo · 19 points · Posted at 02:03:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 7 year old son, upon seeing one of these in a spy store exclaimed 'You could stab three cats at once!'
We had to have that same talk.
Sarahhhhhhhh8 · 15 points · Posted at 02:13:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's creepy, but this is probably the first thing on Reddit to ever make me chuckle out loud. I imagined this being the selling point and tag line of the item. "The Pantera! You could stab three cats at once! Pantera!"
hissxywife · 2 points · Posted at 02:28:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
if you love your karma at all, don't talk about hurting cats on reddit. (and thank you for making me feel a little less awkward about my future serial killer child.)
Phoenixx777 · 17 points · Posted at 23:31:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's always comforting to know you're raising a serial killer.
hissxywife · 2 points · Posted at 23:53:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I thought the same thing, apparently friends say that their boys have said similar things... that it's fairly normal for boys.
VikingNYC · 8 points · Posted at 02:09:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Possibly recently watched Ice Age?
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 02:29:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
hissxywife · 1 points · Posted at 12:27:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
who?
cheestaysfly · 2 points · Posted at 16:53:24 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Peter Wiggin is the brother of Ender from the Ender's Game books by Orson Scott Card. He was known to torture animals.
hairy_frog · 10 points · Posted at 23:43:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh, I'm glad you told him that hurting animals is not ok. Most of the parents I know would nervously laugh or pretend they didn't hear it.
kiwiness · 7 points · Posted at 23:04:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Too much Happy Tree Friends.
hissxywife · 1 points · Posted at 23:53:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I haven't let him watch that DVD yet (I own a copy from high school).
LiminalHotdog · 1 points · Posted at 02:22:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I kicked a squirrel once. I didn't believe I could do it and then I felt its little body and my boot collide and saw it fly ... fly in the air
mcdrunkin · 0 points · Posted at 18:15:56 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Poor squirrel. Just going about his day, playing with nuts, antagonizing dogs, suddenly BOOM airborne. Musta been like "Da FUQ!"
shphotos · 0 points · Posted at 02:14:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is your child's name Dexter by any chance?
Craiggomyeggo · 89 points · Posted at 22:09:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't have kids of my own yet, but my little brother did something that creeps me out to this day.
He was around 3 when it happened. My mom called me from my room to grab her a towel so that she could keep an eye on both of my little brothers that were playing in the tub. I had grabbed the towel and was just walking into the bathroom when my three year old brother, who normally had that adorable broken little kid speech suddenly sat up straight in the tub, cocked his head and said in the most serious pronunciated voice "look mom, I can't die!". He had crossed his arms over his chest and slid underwater. It took a second for me and my mom to react, but she pulled him out pretty quick. He had inhaled a bunch of water and was crying, but he was ok.
So fast-forward a couple of years, we were replacing the trim in my little brothers' room that was adjacent to the bathroom. We were tearing down the trim in their closet that adjoined to my parents room, and we found an old penciled height chart on the wall where the trim was. There was only one kid named "Alan", and the height chart stopped at the age of five. The old lady that had owned the house before us had sold it to us so she could help take care of her husband in an assisted living home. She had mentioned on more than one occasion that they were the first owners of the house and had never had kids. So we did some some research, and (thanks to the public library's amazing newspaper archive) found an article from the 1950's stating that the old couple had, indeed, had a kid. He had drowned in the tub in the same bathroom my little brother had his episode in. The conclusion in the paper followed somewhere along the lines that his mom wasn't supervising him in the bathroom when he had stood up in the tub, slipped, and hit his head His name was Alan. I refused to even go in my parents bathroom after that
Helleaux · 5 points · Posted at 06:14:07 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Alan! Alan! Alan! Alan!
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 06:34:44 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
PixieNurse · 3 points · Posted at 18:23:16 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pretty sure no. Unless it is different for renting than buying. I know for sure they don't have to tell you when renting. In fact, I read on here not long ago about a landlord who said that after they cleaned up a very messy suicide, they just repainted and had it rented out in a couple weeks...
chinchillazilla54 · 2 points · Posted at 23:35:35 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think even if they are supposed to tell you, it's only for fairly recent deaths (within 3-5 years, maybe?).
Craiggomyeggo · 1 points · Posted at 03:13:11 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not that I'm aware of. I couldn't imagine the police pulling an old lady out of her assisted living home for it...lol
palmtree_bunkbed · 1 points · Posted at 22:52:38 on August 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
i'm pretty sure you have to report previous deaths. my friend's family had a hard time trying to sell their house, for that reason. it eventually did sell.
i think the actual reason is because if you withhold that info, and the buyer finds out, they can sue or something
normajean14 · 2 points · Posted at 15:59:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's so sad. What do you think it was? Your brother being weird, or was it more?
Craiggomyeggo · 4 points · Posted at 16:49:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not such a big believer in paranormal stuff. I like to push it to the back of mind, if I can. My mom even pushed the article away when i first showed it to her. I guess it could just be crazy coincidence..
NetWt4Lbs · 1 points · Posted at 12:23:19 on June 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thats creepy that your brother did that, and so sad for the couple :(
BuddyChrist117 · 425 points · Posted at 17:34:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have a younger brother who had an imaginary friend when he was younger. He was also an avid sleep walker. When he was around three or four, he started talking to someone he called Friya (Fry-uh). He described Friya as a dark skinned man with little clothes who loved to hunt in the wilderness. Then one day he told me that Friya used to live nearby the house a long time ago. And then some white people came and burned him alive and killed his village. Not exactly something you expect to hear from a four year old. I remember I would be in my room and hear him talking like he was having a conversation and when I would try to check on him, he would immediately become silent and turn his head as soon as I peeked around the corner. Very unsettling. Well my other brother, the middle child, was visiting his dad for the summer but the day before he got back, my youngest brother told my mother and I that "Friya does not like when (brother) is mean to me. He's going to scare him." The night he got home, my mom and I were downstairs and heard a scream that I can still hear to this day. We ran upstairs and found the middle brother swearing that someone was shaking his bed violently. It was a bunk bed. My youngest brother was sound asleep. A month later, my youngest brother took a bad fall and cracked his skull. He was fine, but never talked to Friya again after that. He would also sleep walk constantly. And show up right next to my bed and stare at me until I woke up and promptly shit myself. One night I heard my front door open and close. Since it was 4am, I went to check it out. I opened the door and found my brother at the far end of the yard, in the snow, only in his underwear, staring right at me. Then he slowly waved. Those shivers weren't from the cold.
TL;DR My youngest brother had an imaginary friend who could have been a Native American. Scary stuff ensued.
Dumb_Dick_Sandwich · 18 points · Posted at 20:35:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Indian burial ground!
divafrenchie · 27 points · Posted at 22:18:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
They moved the headstones, but they didn't move the bodies!!!!
nongrockle · 3 points · Posted at 23:07:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have a vague recollection of a movie, but a terrifying memory of some of the scenes....
Zebidee · 2 points · Posted at 08:40:27 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
The (disputed) story goes that those were real skeletons.
[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 01:41:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
MuzikPhreak · 9 points · Posted at 02:59:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
'Poltergeist.'
nongrockle · 1 points · Posted at 13:38:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think that's it.
thndrchld · 2 points · Posted at 14:39:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes, it's poltergeist.
redfroggy · 1 points · Posted at 07:25:21 on October 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's Poltergeist.
"They're heeeeeeeeeere."
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 21:43:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
BuddyChrist117 · 44 points · Posted at 03:10:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not really. He knows the story only because we've talked about it before. He still sleepwalks though. One night I came home from the bar. I was pretty wasted so my friend drove me home. I woke up to him standing in the corner of my room. The freakiest thing with sleep walkers is that their eyes are enormous and their pupils fill up the iris. He just whispered, "it's good you didn't drive" and then climbed into bed with me and fell asleep immediately.
killerkadooogan · 4 points · Posted at 17:38:46 on May 31, 2013 · (Permalink)
Even if I was drunk and he said that shit, I would be like, "Dude, you gotta sleep in your own bed, this shit is fucked up."
Amaedoux · 7 points · Posted at 05:48:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Friya sounds like something a kid who can't pronounce friar would say. Just a thought, good post.
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 21:34:46 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
well, he was burned alive, so frier would be more likely LOL
ReginaPhilangie · 9 points · Posted at 19:15:01 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Upvoting for the poetic ring of "Those shivers weren't from the cold".
Kebbly · 1 points · Posted at 02:44:32 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
agree, yet another well told story :) appreciate this
bubbadoo14 · 3 points · Posted at 04:32:01 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is perfect scary movie material right here.
BuddyChrist117 · 1 points · Posted at 06:21:58 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha how are you reading this now? But I agree. I've thought this many times.
Napalm_Star21 · 2 points · Posted at 23:35:35 on August 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
This thread is timeless.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 02:12:41 on August 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Napalm_Star21 · 2 points · Posted at 02:31:29 on August 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm pretty sure we'll be reincarnated after reading all these comments
vancouver_chick · 2 points · Posted at 02:18:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
jesus h christ!!!!!!
InSOmnlaC · 2 points · Posted at 18:27:59 on May 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is it too late to put him up for adoption?
CptWoodrowCall · 2 points · Posted at 22:57:05 on July 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Don't be afraid little child, it is only Freyja who is out making fire with steel and flintstone to see if the rye is ripe."
Hua_1603 · 1 points · Posted at 15:37:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dude, what about now?
Itsatemporaryname · 1 points · Posted at 06:54:30 on July 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fractured the skull?
Qtwentyseven · -4 points · Posted at 03:20:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why is this a story? Shush! Lies! Fuck. :c
DanishWonder · 94 points · Posted at 16:53:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
buckling my 5 year old into her car seat she told me she had a dream that we got in a car accident and she was "all red" and mommy had to come get her. I asked where I was, she said at the hospital and mommy was crying.
Yeah, I drove slow that day. FTR, I have not been in a car accident since before my daughter was born, I have no clue where she got this context.
Karbear_debonair · 8 points · Posted at 01:54:04 on June 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
So, this thread is a month old, but I have a story to share with you. My best friend has had similar dreams to the one your daughter described.
Apparently when she was a little kid, her mom would sometimes driver her to school. One day she flipped out, screaming that she wasn't going, wouldn't get in the car, she was going to die if she got into the car. She'd had a dream that her mom got in a car crash and that she died in it.
On her way to work, her mom got in a crash. My best friend would have been in the back seat of the car if she hadn't put up such a fight. The thing is, her mom had been rear ended so badly that afterwards the back seat didn't even exist.
The next time my friend had a dream like that they both stayed home.
HRapunzelM · 2 points · Posted at 22:24:56 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Exactly the same thing happened to my best friend when I was 14 and she was 11!
AndyWSea · 5 points · Posted at 17:40:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well. I would never drive with her in the car again, obviously.
lovehate615 · 3 points · Posted at 20:48:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would never let her in anyone else's car. Sounds like the mom wasn't actually in the accident, so if she drives the kids everywhere forever, they should be safe, right?
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 22:24:05 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe that's what happened to you guys in a past life, and you both died... either that or she saw/heard it somewhere...
blushberry4 · 534 points · Posted at 16:05:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little sister was about 11 (not very young, but young enough) when our dad passed away. A few days after he passed, my mother and I were woken up in the wee hours of the morning by a furious banging. We went downstairs to find my sister trying desperately to open our back door, yelling "He wants back in! We have to let him back in!" She has no recollection of it, and we believe she may have been sleepwalking...
ZombK · 49 points · Posted at 18:03:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
96% full of pure internet fear right now.
Pixielo · 14 points · Posted at 06:01:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am sitting in a well-lit room, with my back to a wall, and I'm wearing a hoodie. I am freezing cold and thoroughly freaked out now. Like, there is a ball of cold fire in the pit of my stomach.
And I can't stop reading...
Heyheysaysomething · 2 points · Posted at 14:36:07 on July 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just stood up to sleep in my parents room. Cant handle these stories!
Pixielo · 1 points · Posted at 17:41:08 on July 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know, right?! Scary!
SalamandrAttackForce · 22 points · Posted at 19:38:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's extremely common for children, even as old as eleven, to see the relative that has recently passed away. The relative appears real and physical, but usually is a brief image, as if walking by or far away. It's a normal part of grief. It's very hard for younger children to understand it's not real because they don't have a good grasp on reality yet.
howmanykarenarethere · 27 points · Posted at 21:17:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I lost all my memories after my friend died, in the proceeding year all my grandparents had died.
SO I can't remember anything...but I have been told I would disappear and they would just find me babbling in the graveyard
I imagine that would be creepy...somewhere in my life I got into the habit of asking "everyone who is here to leave me alone, anyone who wants to show themselves do not, I do not need to see, I do not need the answers"
I am an Atheist but this comes out like a learned prayer, I must have picked it up somewhere along the line
JamesOctopus · 21 points · Posted at 22:49:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That pseudo-prayer actually strikes me as significantly creepier than the prospect of you being bothered by ghosts.
howmanykarenarethere · 0 points · Posted at 06:46:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
really? why?
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 00:52:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I do this (although no set words) when afraid or when I get the "vibe" that I am not alone. My Mums friend is a medium and she once told me that most spirits will not present themselves to someone whom they know is not open to seeing them. So I always tell them I am not interested lol
rainbowfish_13 · 9 points · Posted at 00:56:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
my mom is convinced our house is haunted (its almost 200 years old), though personally I believe SHE is the one that's haunted because of the shit that she went through as a child and now as an adult. Anyway, when she's home alone, sometimes she just says "if anyone is here, that's fine with me, you're welcome to be here as long as it peaceful" and she's never had an issue when she's the one in the house, but we've had many contractors who refuse to come back because of the weird shit that goes on
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 04:24:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
tell me more of this "weird shit," as you have peaked my interest
rainbowfish_13 · 7 points · Posted at 03:41:06 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
In our old apartment, my mom would often see a black figure, about child height, in the corner of her eye, just standing there until she would turn her head, and it'd fade. When we moved, she'd find our toys placed in high places we couldn't have reached, even with a stool. A silly one was when she couldn't find her jacket or gloves, and found the coat hanging in the closet with her gloves folded neatly in an inside pocket that my mom swears she never, ever uses. So just some little things that don't seem like much, but have her pretty convinced. What really freaks me out is there have been a few occasions where my mom came home to find the contractor or plumbing waiting on the porch for her to come home. They said they refused to go back in until she came home, and asked if we had a ghost because they heard doors slamming continuously, like not from just a draft. THAT freaks me out. My mom thinks its because the workers were doing something they shouldn't have, so our ghost was scaring them off. Idk if we've really got something in our house, but it seems friendly enough.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:43:11 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Interest resolved. Thanks :)
greenman8 · 4 points · Posted at 08:24:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
piqued*
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 20:13:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
thanks, knew something was wrong there >_<
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 10:14:41 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
TIL a new word
oohcomely · 1 points · Posted at 04:06:40 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I do this too, as I sometimes get that same vibe that there's a 'presence'. I never feel 100% alone, though. I used to get much stronger vibes of this kind when I was a young teen (and was very religious at the time). It's strange that we have this instinct to tell this unseen presence not to show itself and that this will work.
suckseggs · 8 points · Posted at 19:24:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
so.... did you let him back in?
azaoua2 · 9 points · Posted at 22:56:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He can't see without his glasses!
blushberry4 · 3 points · Posted at 01:19:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That movie messed with me when I was a little girl...
mcdrunkin · 2 points · Posted at 20:26:25 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't get this reference what movie?
thatgirl0303 · 1 points · Posted at 03:08:30 on May 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
my girl :-(
mcdrunkin · 1 points · Posted at 03:52:10 on May 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh. Saw it once when it came out. Didn't like it.
blushberry4 · 1 points · Posted at 04:09:59 on May 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
My Girl (1991) Ft . Dan Aykroyd, Jamie Lee Curtis and Macauley Culkin
mcdrunkin · 1 points · Posted at 05:51:52 on May 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thanks but it was answered days and days ago.
blushberry4 · 2 points · Posted at 12:49:10 on May 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ha ha sorry. No reddit access the last little bit.
mcdrunkin · 1 points · Posted at 18:59:05 on May 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
No worries. Glad you have access again, I think I would go crazy with out my Reddit lol.
blushberry4 · 2 points · Posted at 21:41:47 on May 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
It was a long, sad period of my life lol
InkRose · 2 points · Posted at 00:33:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know why, but this story has scared me waaay more than any of the others around here.
blushberry4 · 1 points · Posted at 01:20:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My family has a fair few stories like this.
InkRose · 1 points · Posted at 02:32:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I want to ask for more, but I'm afraid I'll just scare myself even more. Still though....lol
blushberry4 · 5 points · Posted at 15:07:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lol here's a fairly tame one: There was about a year and a half between my maternal grandfather passing and my dad passing. My dad had cancer and after a few surgeries he could no longer handle the stairs to get to my parents bedroom. My mom made him a bedroom on the first floor. Anyway, my mom saw a light from under dad's door and asked me to go turn off my dad's light because he'd fallen asleep while she grabbed the laundry.
I went in to go shut it off and went for the light switch (never looking at dad) , but realized the light wasn't coming from the tv or lamp. My mom looked in behind me, grabbed me and shut us both in the laundry room. She was breathing hard and nearly in tears. "Oh my god, dad is in there!"
I tell her, well obviously. He's asleep.... I went in to turn off his light.
"Not your dad. My dad."
twilightmoons · 3 points · Posted at 16:42:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's tame?
7sevenVII · 2 points · Posted at 05:55:39 on July 31, 2013 · (Permalink)
I want to hear the not-so-tame ones!
ceejiesqueejie · 3 points · Posted at 18:12:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh jesus...
Jessica_Iowa · 3 points · Posted at 01:11:20 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
If I learned anything from Scary Stories to Tell in the Dark you do not open the door!
blushberry4 · 2 points · Posted at 02:48:13 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Read that one :)
13rznsy · 2 points · Posted at 23:16:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Heart-breaking :(
conformtyjr · 2 points · Posted at 02:03:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This made me sad! :(
LinkAway · -5 points · Posted at 22:55:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
"Not very young, but a lot of fun ..."
Lord_of_hosts · 180 points · Posted at 18:41:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 3-year-old son generally has a happy-go-lucky attitude, so this is pretty odd.
Sometimes when he's cuddling with his mommy, he'll say, very seriously, "Mom, I promise I won't ever chew on your bones. I promise."
Absolutely no idea where he got this.
BraveLittleToaster_ · 11 points · Posted at 20:24:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
well at least you know he wont betray you during the zombie apocalypse.
IAmASandwichAMA · 11 points · Posted at 22:04:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
maybe he heard about dogs chewing on bones?
KreeperLiz · 9 points · Posted at 01:46:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You have sired gormagon's next apprentice.
mcdrunkin · 7 points · Posted at 21:05:45 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
My great grandmother and great great grandmother were both survivors of the Donner Party... this story made they hair on my head stand up.
Lord_of_hosts · 3 points · Posted at 21:14:31 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
And now so is mine. I can't even imagine that. You should do an AMA or ask someone in your family to. Those must be some incredible stories.
mcdrunkin · 14 points · Posted at 22:27:43 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Honestly the only story I know was from the time my father met my great grandmother (Only met her once) He said she seemed like a nice older lady but having known the history he asked her about the Donner Party. Her response "Once you've had human flesh, you'll never find another meat as sweet" (paraphrasing) His family really didn't want to discuss it much. Like most horrific things people would rather sweep it under the carpet. The only reason I found out was because in school I lived in Reno NV and it was a section of our local (kind of) history. I mentioned we were studying it in school and dad told me the story. He would be cool to do an AMA with just about his life though, He's 75, former cattle rancher, middle school drop out, Army grunt, biker, has many crazy "unexplained" situations. He has a version of sleep paralysis/night terrors, every time it happens he sees several knights gathered around the bed, he says they accuse him of killing Arthur. We assume King Arthur of legend but, you know, night terrors.
Lord_of_hosts · 5 points · Posted at 22:50:57 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
.... that's chilling. Your dad sounds awesome. I would read the heck out of that AMA.
caitlinadian · 1 points · Posted at 19:44:45 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
...O.O
galindafiedify · 3 points · Posted at 21:33:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do you guys have a dog? Maybe he just thought that if dogs can chew bones everyone does.
alliteratorsalmanac · 2 points · Posted at 03:48:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think he wants to chew her bones.
BanglesOkapi · 2 points · Posted at 22:04:40 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
hes probably a changeling eOe
beckysmom · 85 points · Posted at 20:37:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My youngest daughter (no, not Becky) told me that she would never be able to go to college like her sister. Why? Because her dad & I would be dead and there wouldn't be anybody to pay her tuition. I told her orphans get scholarships, not to worry.
BeristaChic · 8 points · Posted at 03:39:00 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
voting up because your reply was golden :)
tempestsoul · 5 points · Posted at 14:13:17 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
BEST. ANSWER. YET.
Heyheysaysomething · 1 points · Posted at 07:10:09 on July 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's cute and sad at the same time
chinchillas4fire · 3 points · Posted at 22:12:58 on September 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Well... I DO want scholarships..."
pelayobesa · 254 points · Posted at 19:15:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My cousin was thrown out of a preschool for taking off his shoe and telling a nun: "Shut up or I'll take out your eye with my shoe 'cause I'm the son of the devil." Apparently that was the last straw.
mormonfries · 12 points · Posted at 04:33:15 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
awesome kid is awesome
PewVeeCry · 11 points · Posted at 01:14:09 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your cousin was fucking METAL
zmajas · 16 points · Posted at 12:26:18 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
What were the other straws lmao?
tabascotazer · 328 points · Posted at 19:50:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I came here expecting some kids say the darndest things, and ended up reading some scary shit and having amorphous blobs in my house.
random_rockette · 10 points · Posted at 02:36:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
TIL: Kids are creepy as shit.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 02:49:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
random_rockette · 6 points · Posted at 03:42:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
dont do it. ITS A TRAP.
No seriously, I have no kids, and my NIECES drive me up the fucking wall after just 5 hours, even with a nap. FYI, I babysit them. I babysit them maybe twice a week, and I have no idea how my brother and sister in law deal with it. Holy fucks on a stick.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:14:54 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
random_rockette · 2 points · Posted at 04:39:16 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Glad you liked it :D
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:02:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
me too! i can't believe how calmly people are taking having their kids say these things.
eddielagato · 2 points · Posted at 06:07:03 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Are they pretending to be bean bag chairs?
[deleted] · 772 points · Posted at 15:21:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter keeps telling me stories about when she was big and I was little. She talks about taking care of me when I was little.
Probably just a kid being a kid.
clerkim12 · 602 points · Posted at 16:16:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 3 or 4 I would tell my dad stories about how I was good friends with his grandfather. I provided names and traits that had never been said around me before. I also claimed to have ghost brothers who were buried in a cemetery we often drove past.
[deleted] · 52 points · Posted at 16:17:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's kind of crazy. My daughter just keeps telling me about when I was sick she would take care of me, and when I was crying as a baby she would give me a bottle. I realize it's just her imagination (I think), but it's still enough to creep me out.
Lereas · 46 points · Posted at 19:27:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My thought is that it has to do with kids being glad that their parents take care of them, so they sort of dream/imagine about taking care of their own parents as a showing of their love. Because in their mind to take care of someone you have to be big and the other person needs to be little, that's how they see it.
[deleted] · 23 points · Posted at 01:27:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
sure lets go with that one.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 00:25:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I agree one hundo percent.
capnunderpants · 9 points · Posted at 19:22:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Watch: The Boy Who Lived Twice and it may clarify some things for you.
gingerrevenger · 4 points · Posted at 02:51:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter does this too
"when i was big and you were little"
I agree with Lereas completely.
HRapunzelM · 2 points · Posted at 00:23:10 on July 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
all kids can remember their past lives (well at least one), but forget them as they grow up in society, where they're told it's imagination and stuff, which can actually make it worse..., but as long as she doesn't have any life impediment problems, then she's good lol
vuls · 4 points · Posted at 03:06:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
A psychic told my sister once that she was our father's mother in one of their previous lives.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 03:20:52 on July 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's not crazy at all, it's a wonderful thing and lovely and not scary at all(: all kids can remember their past lives (well at least one), but forget them as they grow up in society, where they're told it's imagination and stuff, which can actually make it worse..., but as long as she doesn't have any life impediment problems, then she's good lol
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:07:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
goggitron · 11 points · Posted at 20:25:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You should include a disclaimer that Enter the Void is horrifying and disturbing, but if you can handle some crazy shit, yeah definitely watch it.
Itsatemporaryname · 1 points · Posted at 06:52:05 on July 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
Never seen it
[deleted] · 38 points · Posted at 17:15:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 4 year old daughter keeps telling us stories of her (non existent) brothers-she had a big brother who was eaten by a bear on a camping trip. The worst one though, is when she talks about her little brother who fell into a lake. She's my oldest child, and I only have girls. I have no idea where any of it comes from, but her talking about the little brother in the lake really gets to me.
silverionmox · 8 points · Posted at 00:09:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
She's subtly telling you she wants a brother. Get going!
kookybitch · 5 points · Posted at 05:00:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
And have him fall into a lake? No.. Why would she want a son after hearing all that!?
HRapunzelM · 2 points · Posted at 02:59:59 on July 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
all kids can remember their past lives (well at least one), but forget them as they grow up in society, where they're told it's imagination and stuff, which can actually make it worse... sometimes they just need to talk about it in order to let it go so let them vent/talk about it... or need closure...
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:09:00 on July 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's...kind of heartbreaking. : (
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 04:05:29 on October 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
yeah ): luckily, there's still grownups who are understanding and believe them and help (: wish there were more though...
[deleted] · 29 points · Posted at 17:17:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was in Bhutan last year, and the Bhutanese believe that is a sign of a reincarnated familiar member in the child.
It was weird to hear ghost stories, like these, but told as happy, meaningful events.
green_glitter_queen · 21 points · Posted at 18:57:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was little, I used to tell my mom stories about the time that I was the mom and she was the baby. And my daughter's done the same a few times.
SashaTheBOLD · 38 points · Posted at 21:42:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reincarnation is fine, but you two seem to be in a rut.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 06:22:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I literally laughed out loud at this comment.
clerkim12 · 28 points · Posted at 18:10:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's crazy, and definitely is the cause for my belief in reincarnation. Making up names is one thing, but to list off actual names of people that existed blows my mind.
Lacytron27 · 1 points · Posted at 21:09:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You were one of them in a past life.
Mynd_Art · 1 points · Posted at 00:32:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ever try to explore that part of you now to find out more?
clerkim12 · 1 points · Posted at 04:29:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, but if I knew of some ways how I wouldn't hesitate to try.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 03:10:41 on July 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just to find out: praying and meditation to fix issues that come from them: regression therapy (:
[deleted] · 16 points · Posted at 16:03:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My sister used to do this all the time! I'm six years older than her but when she was maybe 2 she would ask if I remember when she was older than me. She would make a comment about something that couldn't possibly have happened and I would correct her and she'd go, "No, no, no I'm talking about when I was older than you."
[deleted] · 39 points · Posted at 15:37:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I've heard of this kind of thing more than I chalk up to kids just being kids.
Edit: Chalk vs. chock
belligerentbassbone · 2 points · Posted at 16:54:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
chalk. Think keeping score with tallies, grouped in fives, on a green board.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 16:58:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Huh, TIL!
belligerentbassbone · 1 points · Posted at 17:05:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Actually, quick google search, some people say the expression came about when bar patrons would keep their tabs open on a chalkboard. I like that idea.
HamSammich25 · 7 points · Posted at 17:26:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 4 yr old does this too! She says "remember when I was a grown up and you were a little baby? And I rocked you to sleep daddy?"
Minnow42 · 8 points · Posted at 18:07:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like The Egg to me. http://www.galactanet.com/oneoff/theegg_mod.html
MorningBells · 1 points · Posted at 01:23:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Love it.
Sandlicker · 1 points · Posted at 20:39:33 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh my god! I had an idea so similar to this not that long ago. I didn't make a story out of it, though. I just used it as a thought experiment for thinking about a basis for morality.
ismonkah · 6 points · Posted at 18:16:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My sister did the same thing. She would tell stories of when she was a big girl and then describe these super detailed costumes and settings. My mom decided to ask my grandpa about it, and after a bit of research, they found she was describing clothing from the late 1800's and a Swedish village that my family is from. She said she played piano and had a dog there. Freaky stuff. She doesn't remember it now.
nikki124 · 6 points · Posted at 17:07:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was little, I frequently told my mom that I used to be her mom when she was a little boy. I talked about taking her to school and shopping and whatnot. Strange.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 03:43:58 on July 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like a past life yall had... since it works that way...
Prosopagnosiape · 11 points · Posted at 16:38:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Heard a few stories like this. My theory is that, at this age, you have a hard time telling dreams or play from reality, and dreams (being sort of practice based on the input they get during they day) can cast them as any role, as the baby or the mummy, so a lot of young kids have genuine 'experience' of when they were the parent and their parent was the kid, as far as they are concerned.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 16:58:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Makes sense. Kids are silly.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 15:42:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
LilithImmaculate · 1 points · Posted at 02:19:08 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
My sister used to do this. She would tell us about all these trips shes been on, and things shes seen.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 00:12:38 on July 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
LilithImmaculate · -1 points · Posted at 01:35:34 on July 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Uh....sure, buddy.
sprocketsturgeon · 3 points · Posted at 20:22:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My sister did that. She also referred to every day as "last Thursday." As in, "Remember last Thursday when we went to the zoo?"
She was an odd kid.
jenbenfoo · 4 points · Posted at 23:22:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom tells me that when I was little I'd walk around talking about "when I was in college.... "
houseofLEAVEPLEASE · 3 points · Posted at 17:26:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My younger brother did this constantly. It actually annoyed us because we heard something new from him every day about when he was "big". I don't usually ascribe to the supernatural and I'm sure it has to do with young children having difficulty viewing themselves as separate and distinct from their parents, but it was definitely weird.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 03:54:57 on July 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Actually, they know more than you think... and past lives aren't supernatural, but a known and accepted fact for the last three thousand years and even way before, with proof everywhere... spirituality, religion, science (e=mc2 and more), nature, yourself (body changing as you grow up), basic logic (since you don't remember every second of your life so far, you can't say it's not real lol), everywhere... sometimes as they grow up, they just need to talk about it in order to let it go... or need closure...
houseofLEAVEPLEASE · 0 points · Posted at 04:11:17 on July 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't think that you understand what the word "proof" means. You don't get to just pull out a bunch of untested anecdotal information and try to dress it up as "proof". I also don't know how, exactly, you interpret the phrase "known and accepted fact". Maybe I've missed that peer-reviewed study that apparently established reincarnation as "fact". If it exists and I have missed it, I'd love to see it.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 05:10:52 on July 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Actually, I do. And they're not untested nor anecdotal, there's been thousands upon thousands of scientific researches and proofs from them... including by people who didn't believe in it at first... and yes you have, but that's ok, and I'm glad(: pray and meditate and/or do your research(: ancient scrolls, carving in pyramids and ancient buildings, the bible (jesus taught it too), Ven. Dr. H. Gunaratana, Ven. Dr. K. Sri Dhammananda, dr edgar cayce, dr ian stevenson, dr jim tucker, dr brian weiss (who went from skeptic to expert), dr walter semkiw, dr georgina cannon, dr Maosen Zhong, dr paul ekman with the dalai lama, dr wayne dyer, dr adrian finkelstein, dr linda backman, dr carol bowman, dr michael newton, I can keep going... read books by all those and more, and one of them whose name I can't remember has done literally thousands of researches and she's not the only one... Also, In A.D. 325 the Roman emperor Constantine the Great and his mother Helena had deleted references to reincarnation contained in the New Testament. The Second Council of Constantinople, meeting in A.D. 553, confirmed this action and declared the concept of reincarnation a heresy. Apparently, they thought this concept would weaken the growing power of the Church by giving humans too much time to seek their salvation. For the first 500 years after Jesus' death many Christians accepted the idea that we are souls who live several lives until we have improved ourselves sufficiently to be reunited with God. All that changed though in A.D. 553 when the Byzantine emperor Justinian ruled that reincarnation was no longer acceptable. Politics had got in the way of a good idea and to make sure that the new version stuck many of the early Christian writings which supported reincarnation never made it into the final selection which became the Bible. Also, e=mc2 means just that, energy turns to matter and matter to energy. And since you don't remember every second of your life so far, how can you say it's not true?
edit: names of the most famous doctors for it, not even close to all of them and adding: there is all over (: plants changing, us growing and changing, jesus taught it, every religion, science, psychology and psychiatry, etc, proves it... like e = mc2. That's what it means. Energy turns into matter and matter into energy. And can you remember every detail of this current life so far? I bet not. So you can't say it's not true.(: it's basic logic all over. but since that's what you want, or http://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLcuZzvay63unsU0_JhJoXcUu1qWvP8Xud
therantingnorwegian · 3 points · Posted at 18:54:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My baby brother would always tell us "When I was your age...", but we think that he just heard it on T.V. and repeated it.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 04:04:56 on July 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Either that or he was talking about when he was your age in a former life... either way...
shesquatchy · 5 points · Posted at 16:45:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It could be more than just her imagination... Maybe she is having past-life memories? You should ask her for more details and she if she might be telling the truth.
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 16:58:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It could but, but the only person I think she could be if that was the case is my great grandmother. She's been dead for a long time though.
Next time she says something I'll poke and prod for more information.
Of course she did tell me yesterday about the time we were both giraffes and had long necks and ate apples off trees. Maybe we're both reincarnated giraffes?
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 20:18:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Apparently it's actually quite common for children to have past life memories, and they're usually forgotten around age three I think.
Also, it's usually just attributed to kids being kids but there's a case where a little bit who had never mt his grandfather was looking through photos with his parents and said "that was my first car" pointing at a picture of their grandpas first car. Then he went on about a bunch of other things like that.
tuzion · 4 points · Posted at 17:54:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is probably the only real story in this entire thread.
JimmyStinkfist · 1 points · Posted at 18:53:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 5 or 6, my mom's friend moved in with us for a little bit with her weird ass daughter who was about a year younger than me. The girl used to tell me stories about when she used to be big and even had photos of herself from "back when she was big". I don't know who the lady in the pictures was, but that girl had a lot of problems.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 04:17:44 on July 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Actually, that doesn't make her weird or having problems, all kids remember their past lives but most of us forget them as we grow up because we get more involved into this current life, and also the psychosocial conditioning that it's made-up imagination and stuff even when it's not (there's differences), which can actually make everything worse... and reincarnation has been a known and accepted fact for at least 3000 years, until the sixth century when it got taken out of the bible by people for whom it didn't agree with their agenda (that would be emperor constantine and his mother helena), but there's always been proof all around you... spirituality, religions, science (e=mc2 and more), nature, yourself (your body changing as you grow up), basic logic (you can't say it's not real if you don't remember every second of your life so far)...
JimmyStinkfist · 0 points · Posted at 11:43:49 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wasn't actually implying that she had problems because of the things she said, I meant that the girl in general did actually have a lot of problems. She was molested, saw her mom prostitute herself out, among other things before she was even in 1st grade. But that being said, reincarnation is a concept, not a fact, nor has it ever been a proven fact ever in the last 3000 years.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 04:45:25 on October 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
oh ok sorry, and I'm sorry for her too :( and actually, it has been. (: and they're not untested nor anecdotal, there's been thousands upon thousands of scientific researches and proofs from them... including by people who didn't believe in it at first... and yes you have, but that's ok, and I'm glad(: pray and meditate and/or do your research(: ancient scrolls, carving in pyramids and ancient buildings, the bible (jesus taught it too), Ven. Dr. H. Gunaratana, Ven. Dr. K. Sri Dhammananda, dr edgar cayce, dr ian stevenson, dr jim tucker, dr brian weiss (who went from skeptic to expert), dr walter semkiw, dr georgina cannon, dr maosen zhong, dr paul ekman with the dalai lama, dr wayne dyer, dr adrian finkelstein, dr linda backman, dr carol bowman, dr michael newton, I can keep going... read books by all those and more, and one of them whose name I can't remember has done literally thousands of researches and she's not the only one... that's just the most famous ones but not even the tip of the iceberg of how many people from all fields have studied and proved it... Also, In A.D. 325 the Roman emperor Constantine the Great and his mother Helena had deleted references to reincarnation contained in the New Testament. The Second Council of Constantinople, meeting in A.D. 553, confirmed this action and declared the concept of reincarnation a heresy. Apparently, they thought this concept would weaken the growing power of the Church by giving humans too much time to seek their salvation. For the first 500 years after Jesus' death many Christians accepted the idea that we are souls who live several lives until we have improved ourselves sufficiently to be reunited with God. All that changed though in A.D. 553 when the Byzantine emperor Justinian ruled that reincarnation was no longer acceptable. Politics had got in the way of a good idea and to make sure that the new version stuck many of the early Christian writings which supported reincarnation never made it into the final selection which became the Bible. Also, e=mc2 means just that, energy turns to matter and matter to energy. And since you don't remember every second of your life so far, how can you say it's not true? so you see, there is proof all over (: plants changing, us growing and changing, jesus taught it, every religion, science, psychology and psychiatry, etc, proves it... like e = mc2. That's what it means. Energy turns into matter and matter into energy. And can you remember every detail of this current life so far? I bet not. So you can't say it's not true.(: it's basic logic all over. It's sad how too many people don't believe in it despite anything because of fear or because the government or religion or prejudiced/judgmental people (for the same reasons) says so... you know the truth deep inside, we all do... even without all the proof everywhere... or http://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLcuZzvay63unsU0_JhJoXcUu1qWvP8Xud
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:40:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
elysians · 1 points · Posted at 01:18:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow like a parent-child version of Dorian Gray
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 05:20:52 on July 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Actually, kids understand and know a lot more than you'd think, more than grownups too actually, as weird as it may sound, because they're not psychosocially conditioned by society and their egos/brainwashing/whatever... so in a way, you were right... if you leave out a bunch of stuff lol like dying, going back home and planning your new one (like being their child now) then being born into it, and stuff lol things do get forgotten though...
cleaver_username · 1 points · Posted at 19:49:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My best friend used to talk about her other life as a boy. She would tell anyone and everyone about how she was a boy, but woke up one day and was a girl. She was convinced she would become a boy again. (She is not trans, still a girl)
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 05:33:55 on July 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's not what she was referring to, she's referring to a past life of hers where she was a boy/man... and she probably will be again...
wigwam2323 · 1 points · Posted at 19:58:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yea my sister said that shit too.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 05:44:02 on July 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's not what she was referring to, she's referring to a past life of hers where she was a boy/man... and she probably will be again...
wigwam2323 · 0 points · Posted at 11:03:02 on July 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah that must be it. It's the only logical explanation
therealabefrohman · 1 points · Posted at 20:00:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My sister always used to tell me these extravagant stories about when she was a teenager...she was married to the president and had several children.
DonnieDoNot · 1 points · Posted at 20:14:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son does the same thing. It's tapering off now, but for a couple of years he insisted that he used to be the grownup, told us about all his jobs, his adventures, and how little we were. It's pretty normal. . . . what's the creepy? Wondering if she was your mom in a past life?
Rex8ever · 1 points · Posted at 20:29:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 4 year old son does not believe that his grandpa is my dad, and that I was once little like him.
Rerrgon · 1 points · Posted at 21:02:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was little and playing with my cars I used to tell my mother I missed playing cars with grandpa and how it made me sad. I knew it was all untrue, but my three year old mind thought that it would somehow make her happier.
craze4ble · 1 points · Posted at 21:15:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haven't you posted this in another thread? I remember reading something exactly like this... If you haven't, then don't worry you're not alone!
CoolOpotamus · 1 points · Posted at 21:29:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah this sounded really familiar to me as well
tarantulove · 1 points · Posted at 22:04:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter also talks about what she will do when she is a baby. I think at 3 1/2 she just doesn't understand the concept of time yet. That and she wants to play with her old baby toys.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 05:56:40 on July 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
or she's talking about her next life... talk about looking ahead lol
edwinthedutchman · 1 points · Posted at 22:04:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
my mom used to tell me that our souls keep seeking eachother out in each new incarnation,only in different combinations. one life you'd be the dad, tge next you'd be the grandmother.
bananasplits124 · 1 points · Posted at 22:46:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have a similar story. My brother's girlfriend (let's call her Amy) is very close to our family, and her mother (Joan) was telling us about when Amy was little. Now Joan's mother died a while before Amy was born. When Amy got to be about 3-5, she would say something along the lines of "Well, when I was your mom..." At first Joan would respond with,"No no, I'm YOUR mom." But Amy would insist. "No, trust me. When I was your mom we played it this way." She would go on to describe a game Joan and her mother played.
melancholymelanie · 1 points · Posted at 22:54:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a kid, I used to tell my mom about "when I was her mommy".
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:33:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, that is what they all say.
rowanstar · 1 points · Posted at 01:39:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is pretty common for small children- they're still getting the hang of recalling memories and often confuse memories you shared with them with their own memories. My sister did this, and my youngest brother thought all of the pictures of his 3 older siblings before he was born included him (my sister had short hair the same color as his).
TomKWS · 1 points · Posted at 02:48:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Past life.
Littlefox7 · 1 points · Posted at 02:51:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's actually pretty normal for children. I don't know the name of it, but it's just a kid thing, like you said.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:19:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
was there ever a time that you were majorly sick when you were little? if yes, did that person who took care of you die? cuz she could totally be a reincarnate..
Politichick · 1 points · Posted at 04:01:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little dude loves to tell us stories about when he was a little girl or one time when he was big.
Kaylakat · 1 points · Posted at 04:30:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little brother told my grandmother that same thing when he was about 3 or 4.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:40:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
She's closer to whatever exists when we're not this, so she's more likely to remember. I don't think it's just being a kid. I'd ask her more about it.
BigPolishProblem · 1 points · Posted at 11:11:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have a second cousin that used to tell his grandfather almost the exact same thing when he was a toddler, right down to the "when I was big and you were little" remark. As someone who considers himself a relatively rational individual, I am sometimes forced to wonder if things really are as they seem.
i_like_cake897 · 1 points · Posted at 12:15:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My nephew did the same thing when he was younger.
316trees · 1 points · Posted at 19:52:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is your last name "Button" by chance?
Rightback630 · 1 points · Posted at 09:49:04 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Funny, I'm not a parent but I have 3 younger brothers and some vague memories of their toddler days. My youngest brothers used to make those 'when i was big and you were little" comments to all of us. I think its just a funny way of them dealing with the concept of age.
Moppa · 1 points · Posted at 23:02:22 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hey My son did exactly the same thing one day when he was around 3, I was tying his shoelaces when he said " Dad do you remember when I was your dad and you were my son and I used to tie your shoelaces the same way " and he made similar statements until he was around 6 or 7
twoods450 · 1 points · Posted at 19:23:25 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter does exactly this. Just last night she wrapped a baby doll in a blanket, and put it on her bed, then said "When you were little, and I was bigger this is how I put you to bed"
kikilitalien · 1 points · Posted at 20:33:27 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter said the same sort of thing to me. She talks about taking care of me when I was a baby and how she remembers when she was old and I was a little girl like her. LOL She's 5. I just figure she's confused about how growing up works.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 23:52:31 on July 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
There's ways you could tell if it's past life or imagination... since it could be either one or both, but there is differences...
Lbombastic · 1 points · Posted at 12:48:02 on July 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do you have a deceased parent or grandparent or even babysitter? This whole thread is making me believe the unbelievable tonight....
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:48:42 on July 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, great-grandmother.
clemontina · 1 points · Posted at 08:13:58 on September 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
One of the little boys I babysit, "Ethan", tells me frequently about "When [he] used to be [his] Mommy's age, long times ago". He swears that he used to be a famous basketball player, but it was different then, because everything looked old. He's 3.
Metalbabe · 1 points · Posted at 07:15:44 on October 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Either that, or in both your past lives your roles were reversed.
NejKidd · 1893 points · Posted at 14:40:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is there room for a freaky paranormal one?
My mum's dad died 10 years before I was born. I was about 6 or 7 when my parents divorced. The day before my mum told me they were divorcing apparently I was at the kitchen table drawing or something while my mum cooked tea. She says I stopped instantly and looked toward the front door as if I'd heard it open. I stared for a long time, then giggled, turned toward my mum and said "Grand-dad says don't worry, everything will be okay and he won't let anything bad happen." I then began humming and went back to my drawing. My mum says it's the single creepiest thing that's ever happened to her, and I have no memory of it happening.
yentruck · 449 points · Posted at 15:40:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This one creeped me out because at first I thought it was my sister posting it. She did almost the same exact thing when she was little except it was my mom's mom who had died before she was born.
BordomBeThyName · 7 points · Posted at 01:37:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I vividly remember a dishwasher that my parents got rid of before I was born.
BeastAP23 · 7 points · Posted at 00:34:34 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Details
BordomBeThyName · 9 points · Posted at 00:38:03 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Gross 50's teal/green color, slightly convex door, didn't fit the opening in the countertop. I was born in 1990, but they apparently got rid of it in '88.
valek879 · 6 points · Posted at 19:53:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I thought it was my ex-girlfriend posting ti becasue she did something very similar, so she said...she also always knew where animals had died by the side of the road and how, even when you couldn't see the body or bloodstains (like if there was snow on the ground).
GoldNGlass · 16 points · Posted at 17:40:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
For a moment I read "except it was my mom who had died before she was born" and thought "wait, WHAT".
I_am_chris_dorner · 3 points · Posted at 19:46:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I bet you regretted looking at /u/NejKidd 's /r/gonewild posts for a split second, eh?
NejKidd · 4 points · Posted at 21:55:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not stupid enough to post /r/gonewild posts from my regular account.
yentruck · 1 points · Posted at 04:17:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I actually only looked at the first few posts and then I determined /u/nejkidd's was properly British and not just wishing she was like my sister.
Monsterposter · 2 points · Posted at 18:17:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
She could have changed some of the story so you couldn't find her account or something.
Qtwentyseven · 2 points · Posted at 03:02:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Gender swap!
Hugh-Jacks-Son · 746 points · Posted at 15:13:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do you see Bruce Willis much?
tastes_like_failure · 14 points · Posted at 20:12:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe 6th sense is actually just a series of scenes with no actors and we only saw them because WE'RE DEAD TOO!
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 22:51:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
what you talking about, Willis?
MerbaCherba · 2 points · Posted at 18:20:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
only Hugh Jackman
AlmostHam · 1 points · Posted at 21:07:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is cooking tea correct?
NejKidd · 4 points · Posted at 21:56:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
British. Yes. Tea is also food.
auntacid · 4 points · Posted at 17:35:28 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm from Detroit, and people talk about cooking non-food products too, like crack.
NejKidd · 2 points · Posted at 20:17:47 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, tea is the British crack, so we have that in common.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:17:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reference movies much?
[deleted] · 62 points · Posted at 15:08:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This creeps me out way more than it should and I'm trying to sleep.
NejKidd · 37 points · Posted at 15:13:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sorry :( have some internet hugs to make you feel better.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:09:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hello there Kid. Can I get a hug too? I am nice and cozy. Like a bunny. Want to see a real bunny? Just come on upstairs...now will you?
NejKidd · 3 points · Posted at 16:16:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have my own rabbit upstairs in my room which I'm quite content with thank you.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 17:36:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[removed]
uncanny_valley_girl · 1 points · Posted at 18:12:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
brokenrecord.gif
tinybacon · 4 points · Posted at 16:55:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It seems oddly comforting. Someone who's long gone sending a message of comfort during a stressful time is quite lovely in a way.
syddvicious · 5 points · Posted at 17:29:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Am I the only one who teared up because I thought it was cute?
NejKidd · 4 points · Posted at 17:51:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's a very special thing to me. It wasn't the only time I apparently was 'visited' by him. I do have memories of him sitting on my bed while my parents argued loudly downstairs. Because of the bed I remember being in I know I must've been younger than 4 years old as at that age my brother and I swapped rooms. My mum also has said there were occasions that she heard me talking to myself in another room, and she'd enter to ask me who I was talking to and the room smelled heavily of cigarette smoke. No one in my family smoked when I was a child. My mother was very close to her dad and he died suddenly. Of all the grandchildren, I'm apparently most like him.
desertsail912 · 13 points · Posted at 14:56:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So... do you see dead people? You wouldn't be in Ireland by any chance?
NejKidd · 24 points · Posted at 15:07:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wales, why do you ask? And apparently I did when I was younger, I have plenty of odd experiences to show for it, but very few are creepy.
desertsail912 · 30 points · Posted at 15:19:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My Irish grandmother had all sorts of stories like that, not about me, but when she was a child. She said her mother actually heard banshees and always knew when someone was about to die because of it. Always gave me the creeps.
NejKidd · 28 points · Posted at 15:23:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm from a very rural area and think it must be something to do with that. My mum tells of when she was little she was falling asleep when she felt someone sit on her bed. She heard her aunt sing to her and felt her brush her hair back from her forehead while my mum drifted off. The next morning they had a telegram to say my aunt had been found dead in her bed, peacefully passing in her sleep. Her aunt lived in Argentina while my mum was in the UK.
RipinLip · 2 points · Posted at 04:51:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well that just creeped the hell out of me.
Anglaceandwhiskey · 1 points · Posted at 17:23:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had an uncle that married into our family when my dad was a toddler. When I was a kid, I would have these terrible dreams about him being missing and my parents would wake up to me screaming for him. They would hold me until I fell asleep again and I never remembered the dreams in the morning. Every time this happened, we would get a call the next morning that he had been rushed to the hospital again. When he died, I had no nightmares beforehand.
annitabonita1 · 1 points · Posted at 13:46:44 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is an old thread in reddit time, but I had to write something after I read this because I totally remember one time after my aunt had died (when I was about 11) I had gone to bed scared because it was raining and the thunder ended up waking me up early in the morning, like 2am. I kind of had a complex about extreme weather growing up (strong wind and rain scared the crap out of me, I was always having nightmares about tornadoes and tsunamis) and I was laying on my side with my legs curled up, completely miserable, when suddenly I just felt a presence like she was sitting there, in the little U shape I was making, comforting me. It was most likely my completely overactive imagination, but your post made me think about it. It was nice.
samwisesamgee · 6 points · Posted at 00:39:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am half-Irish and when I was very ill as a child and in the hospital, I had a dream of an older woman bringing me water in a dark room. Several years later, my mother received some pictures from her sister. Their house had burned down sometime after my mom had moved out, so she didn't have any photographs of her as a child, nor of her mother, who had died some time before I was born. One of the pictures was of her mother, my grandmother, who I had never met.
It was the woman from my dream who brought me the water.
LovesHandles · 5 points · Posted at 16:23:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom told me something similar about myself. We went to the cemetery to visit my great grandmother's grave when I was probably 4 or 5. My mom was paying her respects and I was walking around apparently talking to myself. She asked who I was talking to and I said, "the nice lady". I have no recollection of this
MY_CUNT_STINKS · 2 points · Posted at 20:43:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Room for it? It's all that's in this tread.
NejKidd · 1 points · Posted at 20:56:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I posted it, there was only 9 comments on the thread. Didn't know it would be a popular thread.
chickendrops · 3 points · Posted at 18:18:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had similar things happen with my niece and nephew (my sister's kids) after my dad passed away. First, my nephew (3 almost 4 y/o at the time) was in the car with my sister a few months after my dad passed. A new song came on the radio and out of nowhere my nephew says "Grandpa likes this song!" On a different day, my mom was visiting my sister and the kids at their house. My mom was sitting at the kitchen table and my niece (almost 3 y/o at the time) went up to her, patted her hand and said "Grandpa says he misses you." I am CONVINCED kids can see/experience things that we can't.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 16:07:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I read that as, "My Dad died 10 years before I was born."
NejKidd · 3 points · Posted at 16:23:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What with technology these days it's possible...
Beard_of_Valor · 4 points · Posted at 15:43:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've had a supernatural experience regarding the death of a grandparent. I had met her but only once when I was like 2 or 3 (I jumped up on her lap in the nursing home. She had a broken hip. She smiled through the pain and it was the happiest anyone had seen her in years. She had dementia).
NejKidd · 7 points · Posted at 16:14:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had a similar experience, one that haunts me to this day, though not quite so extreme. When I was turning 10 my mum, step-dad, brother and Grannie (mum's mum) and I all went on holiday. The day before we were due to go home I had a horrible nightmare and woke to my mum hugging me and my throat was sore from sobbing. I had 3 distinct images, which I immediately told my mum about. They were of (1) my Grannie's car being pushed to the left, (2) looking in through the passenger side of the car at my Grannie in the driver's seat, she couldn't turn her head and smiled weakly at me out the corner of her eye and (3) looking at the front of my Grannie's car (a morris minor 1000 ) with the flank caved in and engine exposed. I told my mum there and then the nightmare, though obviously she convinced me it was nothing but a dream.
We drove home in a convoy of 3 cars that day, my Grannie at the front, me and my mum and brother in the second car and my step-dad driving his van behind us. We all stopped at one point, and the adults got out of the cars to discuss. Basically there was high winds and rain that day, and we could either go the short way on a bypass of this one town which included a high bridge or we could go the long way through the winding roads of the town where there was a lower bridge. Because my Grannie and Step-Dad's cars were high-sided and there were strong winds we decided to go through the town. When my mum told me this I felt sick, and asked her to reconsider. She said it made most sense and I shut up, putting it down to the weather, car sickness and a disturbed sleep.
When we came out the other side of the town, we rejoined the main road. My Grannie (we know this now, of course) saw a car approaching the junction and her indicator reflected in the water on the road to make her think the car was about to pull into the road my Grannie was exiting from. It wasn't. It hit my Grannie's car at 60mph, tore off the front of the bonnet and spun it twice around. My Grannie had her dog and canary in the car with her and they escaped the wreckage and fled. Grannie was pinned slightly and in a lot of pain. The car behind my step-dad's van just happened to contain a doctor going home from the GP surgery.
My mum and I were in shock for the first few minutes. I can remember my mum and I just looking at each other immediately after the crash happened. Once the ambulance went with Grannie, the police had finished taking statements and the car had been towed, we were on the way to the hospital and my mum only said one thing to me while we sat in silence in the car while it rained.
"I should've listened to you."
Beard_of_Valor · 3 points · Posted at 16:21:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have trouble imagining images in my mind. I can't imagine a green circle and "see" it the way I hear most people can. It took me years to figure that out about myself. One of the strangest things about this dream was that it seemed like my dream in someone else's head. It was so vivid detailed the way mine usually aren't. I frequently dream with no color or no imagery. Just the idea of two people passing in a hallway, rather than a movie of it.
Lacytron27 · 1 points · Posted at 21:00:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am not sleeping for weeks now!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:52:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My baby cousin would stare at empty spaces and try to talk to someone that wasn't there. He said something one day like "Grandma Pat was telling me about (something)". Grandma Pat had died three years before he was born.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:33:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
creepy, yet comforting
kend7510 · 1 points · Posted at 21:36:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 6 my grandma's younger brother passed away in an accident (what do you call that in English?). My grandma was really broken up by it.
She told me that on that day, I got to her house and walked in on her crying. Then I told her "Jiu-Gong(grandma's brother in my native tongue) told me to tell you not to cry. He's in a better place now." Which happened to made her cry more.
Twist: I did that on purpose to calm my grandma down. I seem to remember saying weird shit on purpose to freak some grown-ups out because I knew they believe kids can "see things".
AriaOfTime · 1 points · Posted at 22:40:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's more sweet then creepy. Grandpa just wanted to make sure everything was alright with his baby girl and grandchild.
MessrMonsieur · 1 points · Posted at 22:45:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
95% of these are freaky paranormal ones :(
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:33:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did this too, with my mum's mum and her sister, and a man who passed away in our bathtub. Sorta creepy but horrifying.
gypsywhisperer · 1 points · Posted at 00:22:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was three, I had a dream about my grandfather, who passed away 8 years before I was born. (He died '86 and I was born '94).
I woke up and told my parents that I had a dream about Grandpa Gil, and in the dream I described him perfectly, as tall, wearing a denim shirt and jeans (which was apparently all he wore), and I remember him saying that he wasn't suffering anymore (he had cancer) and that he loves me.
What's so strange is that I had only seen photos of him in suits, and I recently saw a video of him for the first time, and his voice sounded exactly as I imagined it.
RoxMyPinkJox · 1 points · Posted at 02:42:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter did something similar recently. A few months back my grandfather passed away and we didn't really talk of it in front of her (she's 3) or if we did we phrased it as 'passing away'. One day completely out of the blue (about a week after he died) she tells me in an extremely nonchalant way " great-poppy is sleeping. He feels better now" made me burst into tears.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:58:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
NejKidd · 1 points · Posted at 03:04:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Huh?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:13:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was convinced I had met an uncle on my mom's side. I was like four and I kept asking my mom about my uncle. Turns out my mom's brother died like 5 years before I was ever born but no one ever talked about him because it was and still is, a really touchy subject. He died by getting shot by his ex wife's boyfriend after he threatened them and tried to break into their apartment. Can't say I blame them. He was a big guy.
TheSultryUnicorn · 1 points · Posted at 03:15:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My close friend had this same thing going on when she was 3 or 4. Apparently she played with and talked to the grandfather who was deceased, never met, and never seen pictures of. She could accurately describe him and knew his name.
charzhazha · 1 points · Posted at 06:57:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow, looking at all these responses, clearly your story triggered something.
My story: My Grandma R. passed away when I was two, and when I was 4 or 5, my Grandpa R. and my other set of grandparents had come to visit us for easter. It was dinnertime and everyone was waiting for me to come and eat, when the phone rang. Apparently I answered and talked for a bit before coming to the dinner table. My mom asked me who it was, and I answered, “It was Grandma R. She said she loves us and she’s sorry she couldn’t be here today.”
NejKidd · 1 points · Posted at 08:54:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did they speak down the phone?
charzhazha · 1 points · Posted at 19:45:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, I hung up before I came to the table. Because as a four year old I thought it would be perfectly normal to get a call from a dead grandmother, I guess.
whiterabbits1 · 1 points · Posted at 16:19:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe it's just me, but I don't think I would take this as a creepy experience at all! It seems like it could be a little comforting knowing your father was watching out for you and your family from the other side, and was maybe just stopping by for a visit to relay the message.
munkimatt · 1 points · Posted at 23:47:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reading this was so weird because such a similar thing happened to me.
My mum and dad got divorced when i was 12 and my sister was 9, and my mum took it pretty badly. One day when having breakfast my little sister told us a woman was sat on her bed that night. This woman told her that mum was upset but it'd be OK and we just needed to look after her.
Mum went white and asked my sister to describe what this woman looked like. She perfectly described her great grandmother, who died 6 years before she was born. My mum then explained that that night she had a dream in which her grandmother was sat with her, comforting her, telling her that it'll be OK in the end and me and my sister would look after her.
Narmie · 1 points · Posted at 20:45:58 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my brother was about two he stopped playing, looked up at my mother, and said 'I used to be your dad before you were my mommy.' My mother's dad passed away about a year before my brother was born.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:51:36 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
That kind of stuff I think should go on nosleep
charvisioku · 1 points · Posted at 22:55:51 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
This reminds me of a weird experience I had - only a couple of years ago... think I was 18 or so. My grandad (on my mum's side) has been dead since she was 13 and I've never seen pictures or heard much about him. For some reason I had a dream, and it was just my grandad sitting in a big armchair with a pipe and a newspaper. He said "tell [mum's name] that everything will be alright" I described it to her - including his appearance and mannerisms (it was really vivid) and she actually cried a bit because it sounded just like him. I'm not really a believer in paranormal stuff but that shook us up a bit. I mostly put it down to the fact I was worried because I knew she was stressed around that time but I have no idea how I pictured him accurately.
jacknash · 1 points · Posted at 11:03:57 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
cooked tea?
HallieOMalley · 1 points · Posted at 03:03:12 on September 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom's parents both died when she was young n she never spoke of them, not even now (and she's 61), except to tell me that when I was 3 she was unpacking the only picture she had of them from storage n I popped into the room, grabbed a banana from the table n said "hey, that's that pretty lady from the nice place in my room" n skipped on out. Dad said she nearly passed out!
BaconIsmyHomeboy · 1 points · Posted at 17:35:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Similar thing happened to fiancé when she was a child. Every so often she would wake up and scream about an Old man in her room. Happened over and over again through her childhood. One morning she woke up, but instead of the old man it was this little black girl and this really freaked my SO out. Well, years later my SO was in New Orleans on one of those creepy Voodoo tours through the city, she asked the tour guide, who I guess was a medium of sorts, about it. The guide told her that the old man was her Grand Father, who like yours passed on before she was born. He was protecting her from the little black girl who I guess lived in the room/house prior to her family. So every time she saw her Grandfather, it was because he was protecting her from the other spirit.
tl;dr - Ghost of grandfather actually protecting my finance from another spirit
Edit: spelling
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 19:28:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You have an intimate relationship with your finance.
BaconIsmyHomeboy · 0 points · Posted at 21:47:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes... Yes I do
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:32:56 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
"finance" "fiance"
BaconIsmyHomeboy · 0 points · Posted at 19:19:11 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Got it, fiancé* - trials and tribulations of using the mobile
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:06:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
NejKidd · 2 points · Posted at 18:14:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Britain, tea is also the evening meal.
NINny43V3R · 1 points · Posted at 23:19:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Another paranormal one.. I had an uncle Hugh that died before I was born in a work accident. I was born premature and my mother was fairly ill after I was born. I was able to go home because my father was a doctor. My mother set an alarm for herself to make sure she got up every two hours to feed me. She said one day that she really wasn't feeling well and when her alarm went off and she went to get up she heard my Uncle Hugh say "It's all right I will look after her." My mom thought nothing of it until my dad got home and asked her how her day went. She remembered what had happened and rushed to check on me. I was fed, empty bottle by the crib and my diaper had been changed.
pillowcurtain · 0 points · Posted at 20:10:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
the term "cooked tea" was unsettling for me
Helleaux · 0 points · Posted at 02:47:52 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Congrats. You obviously caused it with this little stunt. Homewrecker.
NejKidd · 1 points · Posted at 13:28:56 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
The divorce papers had already gone to the solicitors, I only needed to make a decision about who I wanted to live with.
But in retrospect I have a feeling it might have something to do with the massive amounts of neglect and psychological abuse my dad was giving my mum, brother and me. Just at a guess.
Trolling will not be tolerated or fed by me. Please take your acid and idiotic personality to someone else.
[deleted] · 1038 points · Posted at 13:50:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
idgman94 · 975 points · Posted at 15:02:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He wishes he could be in the world of Pokemon with his own Pokemon friends going on an adventure. The kid just has an imagination.
Source: I wanted to be the very best, like no one ever was.
zubatzo · 4 points · Posted at 22:15:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Can confirm.
Source: I also wanted to be the very best, like no one ever was.
Shoshingo · 7 points · Posted at 22:20:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Source checks out
Deutscher_koenig · 7 points · Posted at 18:26:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And you gave up after 600 more types were found?
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 16:11:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
...
♫ To catch them is my real test ♫
♫ To train them is my cause ♫..
Mrducktape · 5 points · Posted at 18:58:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I will travel across the land, searching far and wide...
CatMode · 6 points · Posted at 20:12:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Wanted."... :(
I did , still do and will always want to be the very best
UrColouredBro · 3 points · Posted at 21:56:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Was it your real test to catch them?
xXEpicCakeXx · 3 points · Posted at 02:42:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I still wish this. In a desolate world where all we have to look forward to is gray skies and taxes, war and money, power and pain, the happy colorful world of Pokemon seems like an oasis in a gray desert.
Roxas146 · 3 points · Posted at 05:03:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reminds me of this pokemon creepypasta: http://knowyourmeme.com/memes/lavender-town-syndrome-creepypasta
altwkt13 · 1 points · Posted at 04:23:17 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Damn... now I'm really creeped out.. :(
Roxas146 · 1 points · Posted at 04:36:19 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
it's so good though
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:34:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Who wouldn't? I sure as hell wouldn't be sitting on my ass at work on reddit if I could be catching real pokemon.
slamincham23 · 2 points · Posted at 02:48:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
So did he...
DatMac10 · 2 points · Posted at 03:56:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did you catch them and pass your real test? Did you train them for your cause?
KDubDoHair · 2 points · Posted at 04:21:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This was perfect. In every way.
InedibleShit · 2 points · Posted at 17:44:40 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
To catch them is my real test To train them is my cause…
erosharcos · 2 points · Posted at 17:56:49 on July 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't know what this is a reply to, but this is the best comment on the thread
PewVeeCry · 1 points · Posted at 01:30:15 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Upvoting for the source
drgnwelp91 · 1 points · Posted at 19:38:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
To catch them is my real test, to train them my cause...
SeaLeggs · 1 points · Posted at 20:58:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Source checks out.
evanstueve · 1 points · Posted at 21:36:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Seems legit.
michael_is_not_here · 1 points · Posted at 22:20:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I got to source I died
Jorgwalther · -1 points · Posted at 18:38:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
One time my friend and I were talking about how cool it would be if Pokemon were real (this was in like...97), but then we both realized that in reality Pokemon battling is just gross animal abuse.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 21:19:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's gross pokemon abuse, sorry.
Kubaker1 · 25 points · Posted at 14:15:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe he wanted to he a Pokemon?
Fred-Bruno · 1 points · Posted at 19:21:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Being a Pokémon would probably suck balls... or Puffins.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rHG-JO8gIGk&has_verified=1
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 16:47:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He was in Lavender Town. That's what he meant.
FrozenArrow · 9 points · Posted at 15:43:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
After your pokemon has been hit with sand-attack once and can't land anything. But your rival's pokemon is wrecking you with critical hit, after critical hit, even though it's confused and paralyzed, you'll know what he meant.
seren_canis · 28 points · Posted at 15:04:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not sure why, but I think that is the funniest thing I've ever read. I just spat out my imaginary milk.
sociallyawkwardjess · 4 points · Posted at 15:09:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just thought the same thing. Nothing on reddit has ever made me laugh so hard before.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 18:27:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lavender town syndrome...
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 20:50:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Please no
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:27:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I feel terrible, but some some reason that made me laugh hysterically. I guess because its so unbearably creepy?
s0tcrates · 2 points · Posted at 18:29:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I read this as "...once told me that a Pokemon made him feel..." so originally I had this mental image of a young child, who has been playing pokemon for years, encountering a specific pokemon and then just suddenly feeling like his existence is unworthy, which was hilarious to me. Now knowing that he meant Pokemon as a whole, I still find it to be the most entertaining story on this thread.
TaytoCrisps · 2 points · Posted at 21:21:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"a bit autistic" How much is a bit? Just smidgen?
snackar · 1 points · Posted at 18:32:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You have a real-life Pokemon creepypasta unfolding from the sounds of it.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:26:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know that feel.
darx543 · 1 points · Posted at 20:33:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It was hypno It is always hypno
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:29:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I could imagine having a thought like that on LSD.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:32:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe he felt like he was a pokemon nobody would ever choose.
mikecarroll360 · 1 points · Posted at 21:42:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Probably refering to Pokemon games for DS.
KaaliSavage · 1 points · Posted at 21:53:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think this is what he meant.
http://creepypasta.wikia.com/wiki/Lavender_Town_Syndrome
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:35:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I dont know if this is it but when pokemon first came out japanese kids were killing themselves because some of the music in there. Still pretty freaky
pixistick27 · 1 points · Posted at 23:27:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Was he playing lavender town
Blakk420 · 1 points · Posted at 02:37:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
God damn Poky-man
Ghostwoods · 1 points · Posted at 14:39:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Let's see... compelled animal torture, endemic child neglect, problem gambling at a national level -- I see where he's coming from!
MrPig1337 · 1 points · Posted at 08:02:38 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)*
atre1 · 1 points · Posted at 19:26:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lavender town!
ConQuesoKid · 1 points · Posted at 19:37:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pre-Minecraft, Pokemon was like crack for autistic kids. I think it's because the world of the game is so well-developed it allows them to experience something outside the scarier, more difficult real-world. I actually had a therapist suggest Legos over Pokemon, but now they fully endorse Minecraft (probably because it requires creativity and, more importantly, teamwork).
Source: My 10-y/o son has Asperger's.
just_whackit · 1 points · Posted at 20:17:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
juuuuuuuuuuuust a bit autistic...
Pinklette · 2945 points · Posted at 14:58:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yesterday my 3yo son told me "today's [sister's] birthday!"
I went into labor last night.
[deleted] · 2480 points · Posted at 15:13:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
and you're on reddit now? Your dedication is unquestionable
Pinklette · 1878 points · Posted at 15:25:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha. Still in the "non-pushing" stages! I'll be off soon it looks like!
[deleted] · 2269 points · Posted at 15:31:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[removed]
[deleted] · 1838 points · Posted at 15:47:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Monsterposter · 69 points · Posted at 18:21:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Oh, isn't baby AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHGETITOUTOFME! cute?"
rahr12341 · 28 points · Posted at 22:14:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"He looks like his brother FFFFFFFFUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUYOUDIDTHISTOME!"
thegrammarking · 3 points · Posted at 21:01:35 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
What did it say?!
Monsterposter · 1 points · Posted at 21:35:40 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Something about doing an AMA while giving birth, joking that she would answer all questions in screaming, It went something like this if I remember correctly:
thegrammarking · 1 points · Posted at 03:23:47 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why would that be deleted?
Monsterposter · 1 points · Posted at 03:43:10 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
No clue.
somethingyousee · 14 points · Posted at 20:13:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
and then "the proof was sent to mods"
ubermechspaceman · 4 points · Posted at 22:55:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
NFSW pics though i think a mod or two would be slightly creeped out
mcdrunkin · 1 points · Posted at 20:53:49 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
more like NSFL
SFthe3dGameBird · 10 points · Posted at 17:17:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do it with speech to text on and this will be a reality.
blackopal · 8 points · Posted at 19:48:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well if she's saying "Aah" she's not going to write "Aah."
shellieC · 9 points · Posted at 21:29:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe she was dictating?
BobRoberts01 · 2 points · Posted at 22:28:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
She must have died while pushing it.
Imaginary_Buddy · 22 points · Posted at 15:54:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hahaha OMG.. Got a good belly laugh out of of this coment. Thankyou sir.
babytaz777 · 4 points · Posted at 03:21:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well you are not the only one getting something out of their belly.
Imaginary_Buddy · 2 points · Posted at 17:14:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
OMG... XD true...
beastgamer9136 · 3 points · Posted at 23:28:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Give me my sides back you sunuvabitch
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:28:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I read this in Arnie's voice.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:29:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I thoroughly enjoyed this. Well done!
Guy_who_agrees_ · 2 points · Posted at 21:04:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Next hit from papa roach right here.
Bananapopcicle · 2 points · Posted at 21:49:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm watching Prometheus right and that scene just happened a moment ago.
TheChadmania · 2 points · Posted at 22:25:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Tell AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHGETITOUTOFME I say hi.
Lochcelious · 2 points · Posted at 02:15:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"And that's where your name comes from, my dear child Augetidotomy."
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:57:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nice name for the baby. AHHHHHHGETITOUTOFME will make it big one day.
-kwee- · 1 points · Posted at 22:53:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Sent from my iPhone"
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:47:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just give her the drugs. Give her the drugs!
PatrickRsGhost · 2 points · Posted at 14:35:13 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I....WANT....MORPHINE!!!!!!!
Swansatron · 1 points · Posted at 06:12:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Such a beautiful name..
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 16:20:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's Reddit, the only acceptable name is Tom Cruise.
Mandreotti · 2 points · Posted at 18:56:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/OneTrueGod
chaosmosis · 3 points · Posted at 22:38:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Streetlamp Le Moose.
Flashbunny · 2 points · Posted at 23:49:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A good, strong name to be sure.
chaosmosis · 2 points · Posted at 10:25:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I really want a sequel that covers the life of Chair.
Flashbunny · 2 points · Posted at 12:04:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, it's an anon story. You could write it!
chaosmosis · 2 points · Posted at 20:08:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Chair always resented his father..."
Tempting story to write. Too bad I'm not great at writing.
[deleted] · -3 points · Posted at 20:26:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
good try
Mandreotti · 1 points · Posted at 02:03:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
good try yourself.
charizardman78 · 1 points · Posted at 22:16:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
wouldnt it look like this? "hhhhhaaaak;ljsnfdvjkldsakgfjnvfdjsikbvwuigrewuiujvjnfvanj avlkjbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbsdkljsdbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbslkdrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrhiosjldfrghwwwwwwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaadfkljt5432q3efffffffffffff"
antisocialmedic · 867 points · Posted at 16:07:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
These happen pretty often in r/babybumps.
I was in reddit for 43 hours with my daughter. I was on reddit for a lot of it. When I went into the transition stage (extremely fucking painful stage) of labor, my husband kept trying to show me pictures of kittens from /r/aww to calm me down. I remember getting irrationally angry when he tried showing me cute baby pictures, though. I was pretty mad that my baby still hadn't come out.
sharkattax · 684 points · Posted at 16:22:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha.
In all seriousness, though, that sounds like so long for labour. Was it terrible?
antisocialmedic · 74 points · Posted at 16:32:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It was pretty awful. I was induced because I was a week and a half past my due date and the baby just did not want to come out. When I eventually got to push, she got stuck and they had to vacuum-assist. She had a giant plunger shaped bruise on her head for two weeks.
kewtifyed · 110 points · Posted at 18:30:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow. TIL doctors can vacuum babies out of the vagina.
[deleted] · 30 points · Posted at 18:36:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Best TIL EVER!
antisocialmedic · 9 points · Posted at 18:40:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Here is some more information on it if you are curious..
In my case, it helped me avoid a c-section. It does come with risks, though. It's pretty much just a giant suction cup they stick on the baby's head to help pull it out.
kewtifyed · 3 points · Posted at 19:44:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Interesting! I only knew about the forceps, and the suction method sounds far, far less harmful to the baby.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 22:44:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My birth instructor told me that forceps can fuck your day up so badly if the dr doesn't know how to use them that you have to have actual training to be allowed. Se said they almost never use them.
GambleFox · 28 points · Posted at 23:19:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
born with dent in my skull that was noticeable (but hidden by hair) til late puberty and suffered chronic headaches my whole childhood due to a totally fucked up forceps delivery. Mum was in labour for over 48 hours. Assume the doctors' decisions weren't made under ideal circumstances.
When I was about 6 I heard that I was born at 2am. I said 'but that's the middle of the night! did I wake you up?' Cue parental hysterics & my total, embarrassed confusion.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 23:35:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's adorable.
Edit: the waking your parents up part. Not the forceps thing.
GambleFox · 11 points · Posted at 23:47:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was so terribly, terribly, worried that I had inconvenienced them.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 23:52:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You probably still are, in one way or another.
Source: parent
body_by_monsanto · 5 points · Posted at 23:24:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow! I was pulled out with forceps and everything turned out just fine. My mom said I just had a "goose-egg" on my head for a few weeks. I never really thought of how lucky we both were. Oh, the 1980s.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:05:37 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom and her best friend were both midwives in Scotland where apparently the non-goodness of forceps has been known for a while. A few years later, after moving to Canada, my mom's friend had her first kid. The doctor pulled out the forceps during delivery and when we leaned over to talk to her, she punched him in his face. He decided not to use them.
CharredPanda · 9 points · Posted at 19:17:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would suggest /r/nocontext for this one.
frapn · 5 points · Posted at 23:20:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
As a former baby who was sucked out of my mother via vacuum, I can confirm. Apparently the movie about the cone heads came out right around the same time period and my father thought it was simply hilarious he had a cone head baby.
Lyongirl · 3 points · Posted at 19:26:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Almost the same thing happened to me! I was in labor for 30 hours but my water "broke" (more of a slight rupture and it trickled non stop). I wasn't really having contractions so they put me on pitocin. I was on reddit quite a lot for that 30 hour period. It wasn't until the last 3 hours (when the pushing was going on) that I wasn't and I also had her get stuck and had the vacuum. Fun times...not. Oh I should also mention epidural apparently didn't work
antisocialmedic · 10 points · Posted at 19:50:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The last 14 hours I wasn't able to do much, but until then I was surfing reddit and making facebook updates for my family and friends who live out of state.
I guess people who have never done it don't realize that labor has different stages and can very in length from just an hour or two to days. I wanted to play WoW and Star Trek online, but the hospital IT department wouldn't unblock them.
Kimalyn · 12 points · Posted at 20:57:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's criminal! I can't play WoW while waiting on labor? That's it, I'm definitely not having children.
antisocialmedic · 3 points · Posted at 21:05:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
How am I supposed to keep up with my dailys if I am in the hospital for a week!
Kimalyn · 3 points · Posted at 21:11:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
God yes, there's farming to do! And I'll be so behind on my rep and everyone else will have progressed without me! Not worth the result, at all.
hatgirlstargazer · 3 points · Posted at 04:05:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like a good reason to have a homebirth!
Thisladyrighthere · 1 points · Posted at 03:22:59 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)*
That's what I did with my 2nd baby. my first was a c-section resulting from too many unnecessary interventions.
eta: first labor was induced, 24 hrs long. HBAC labor was 4 hours, & I have photos of me laughing between pushing. My 3 year old cut the cord. Both my babies coincidentally weighed exactly 9.5 lbs.
DrDew00 · 1 points · Posted at 21:42:53 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Same thing happened with my wife when giving birth to our daughter. 55 hours of labor and they ended up having to use the vacuum to get her out 'cause she was stuck.
Wife had hip pain on one side the entire pregnancy and now she has problems with that hip. She swears the baby was stuck on that side somehow.
maxk1236 · 10 points · Posted at 21:05:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom was in labor for 10 days trying to hold me in because I was 6weeks premature
DerivativeMonster · 16 points · Posted at 21:38:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If that's true your mom is a bamf.
maxk1236 · 8 points · Posted at 22:45:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Tis true. And I was in prenatal care for several weeks because I didn't have the sick swallow breathe reflex. My younger brother (17 now) was born at home in a water birth, and was born blue. No oxygen to his brain for several minutes. He's relatively normal, but has problems with following basic directions and I think it might be related. But yeah, my mom does not have good luck when it comes to childbirth. It's crazy to think 100 year's ago neither of us would have been like to survive
plaidmonkey · 2 points · Posted at 02:37:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom also didn't have the best luck with birthing, and all of us except (so far) me have some sort of potentially serious health problem. And yet she decided to have 4 of us... Why? No effing clue. I just hope I luck out better than her when my time eventually comes. In the distant future. But for reference:
Older sister: delivered breached. Mom burst the blood vessels in her eyes and temporarily lost the use of her left side. 30 years later, she still is only operating at about 90%... on a good day. Sister diagnosed with MS at 21.
Me: Possibly pre-eclampsia? Mom never confirmed. Water didn't break, blood pressure skyrocketed, my heart rate dropped dangerously low, dad nearly punched out the doctor, and then once they got everything broken I decided to get stuck on her pelvic bone. I looked like a goddamn smurf. So far so good on the health end.
Brother 1: Pooped in my mom. Luckily a very quick birth. Has a heart murmur.
Brother 2: Had partially detached placenta ~4-5mo because she decided to lose her temper at an employee and threw a 60lb bale of hay. Was on bedrest for rest of pregnancy, very touch and go. Luckily only about 2 weeks premature, because after stopping the labor for 2 days, her water flat out broke and it was go time. He has T1 Neurofibromatosis. Poor kid got the short end of the stick, I think. :/ Takes it like a champ, though. Rows stroke on the crew team at his school.
Kikiforcandy · 11 points · Posted at 20:56:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had my first child a 6weeks ago, 80hrs of labor...
calibur_ · 3 points · Posted at 13:37:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
80? Jesus tits! I thought I was a bad ass with 25, also 6 weeks ago. Fuck. There's no way to compete with that.
Congratulations!
tinabear · 8 points · Posted at 20:40:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
As someone who was in labor for 44 hours, 40 of them without pain meds, yes. It was fucking terrible.
[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 20:34:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not to one up the lady, but my mom was in labor for 72 hours with me.
She said by the end she didn't even want to look at me. It was a combination of exhaustion and a slight bit of hatred.
tricks574 · 4 points · Posted at 23:01:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mine too. I was a large baby
angelsgirl2002 · 1 points · Posted at 20:39:36 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, it was delightful. SERIOUSLY?
banksnld · 1 points · Posted at 01:43:52 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
My oldest was two weeks overdue on a Friday; the doctor wouldn't induce until Monday. My ex was in labor from Monday morning until early Thursday morning.
Monkeylint · 476 points · Posted at 16:39:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Am I the only one that loathes the phrase "baby bump"?
We usually referred to ours as "the parasite". But then we're both scientists.
antisocialmedic · 19 points · Posted at 17:15:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I call mine "the baby orb" or "the baby orb of time" since I liked Deep Space 9. My daughter was "the baby orb of prophecy". I refer to the fetus itself as Peanut II or Peanut Jr.
shindou_katsuragi · 3 points · Posted at 00:01:43 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
The emissary... of sleep-deprivation.
Monkeylint · 2 points · Posted at 17:41:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, it was often "the cashew" or "the guppy" on the rare occasion he wasn't making his mom exhausted.
crysanna · 10 points · Posted at 21:13:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I called my (unborn) daughter a tumour for awhile. People got fairly upset at me for it. I wonder if parasite would have went over just as well.
iphany · 8 points · Posted at 18:40:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I currently have one and I hate when people refer to it as a bump. It's a belly and it has a baby in it. It's not something you drive over in your car.
[deleted] · -6 points · Posted at 19:18:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
iphany · 7 points · Posted at 19:42:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes it is. Belly refers to the general area between the ribs and pelvis. The belly contains various organs, one of them being the uterus. Where the baby is.
If I had said "stomach", then I would have understood your correction.
CharredPanda · 1 points · Posted at 17:38:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, my apologies. I suppose I'm used to people using "stomach" and "belly" synonymously.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 20:00:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're wrong, but I don't think you deserve downvotes for it.
CharredPanda · 3 points · Posted at 17:38:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thanks. I've been corrected.
Rick0r · 7 points · Posted at 20:56:36 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Same here. The baby is looking out for its best interests, and doesn't give a damn if the "host" is injured/harmed in any way in the process. Utter parasite :)
independencebaby · 4 points · Posted at 21:14:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I called mine blood grape. Also a scientist.
SweetEmail · 3 points · Posted at 01:18:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ours was "the spawn."
deadtime3am · 9 points · Posted at 21:15:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha I call them parasites and I'm neither pregnant, ever was, or a scientist.
Never will be pregnant either.
Agitatedleader · 3 points · Posted at 18:01:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is actually quite funny and totally understandable.
Themehmeh · 3 points · Posted at 21:38:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I do too. I called mine the symbiote
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:49:29 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's symbiotic though. They take care of you when you grow old. Unless of course you continually refer to them as "the parasite" during their early stages of life.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 17:59:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, I hate it as well. The term 'parasite' although it sounds disgusting is pretty accurate.
plaidmonkey · 9 points · Posted at 02:38:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That and "preggo." It's a stupid fucking term, and every time I see/hear it, it makes me want to punch a kitten.
And I love kittens.
calibur_ · 0 points · Posted at 13:43:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I AM NOT A FUCKING PASTA SAUCE I AM CARRYING A NEW LIFE.
Fuck.
HolyMoholyNagy · 2 points · Posted at 19:46:12 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
http://i.imgur.com/5HUry.png
plaidmonkey · -2 points · Posted at 14:29:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
THIS SO HARD.
Swenyspeed · 2 points · Posted at 19:24:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You guys sound awesome.. Is the parasite a cool kid?
Monkeylint · 15 points · Posted at 21:44:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He's two now and super awesome. We're hitting the fun age where everything is amazing. First zoo trip recently and the elephant blew his mind.
fatesarchitect · 2 points · Posted at 05:01:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
We plan on calling ours the Clone Trooper.
(As it WILL be incubating). To take it further, my husband is finding me a t-shirt that says "Kamino" on it. Because we are epic, epci nerds.
BrokenSea · 1 points · Posted at 05:51:49 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think the PC term is Symbiote
Even though technically, it is a parasite.
Ronry · 1 points · Posted at 22:02:10 on September 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mum put a name tag on her stomach when she was pregnant with my older sister. It said, "Critter."
teabaggingmovement · 1 points · Posted at 22:21:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Parasites are only labeled as such if they're a different species from the host.
Vaethin · 1 points · Posted at 00:40:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"a tumor" -- Dr. Gregory House
varta09 · 0 points · Posted at 20:48:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I always call them parasites. It's the most accurate description.
welike2party · 0 points · Posted at 03:49:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
We call our daughter a parasite to.
mentula_excelsi · -2 points · Posted at 02:33:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
no, I hate the cuntfuck out of that expression, too. And I HATE pictures of women holding hot drinks in mugs with both hands, and wearing sweaters that cover their hands, and when they say they want to "curl up with a book", and virtually everything on the internet that is targeted at women.
You do, too, I bet!!!!
Locker54 · 1 points · Posted at 03:54:17 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
AMEN!
TerryMcginnis1 · 6 points · Posted at 16:46:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
TIL reddit is another word for labor
antisocialmedic · 3 points · Posted at 17:14:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's only come into medical nomenclature within the past five years or so.
Nunuyz · 3 points · Posted at 16:32:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And she came out ALIVE?
antisocialmedic · 10 points · Posted at 16:36:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
She was full of cats, but she's ok now.
AsteroidMiner · 3 points · Posted at 17:18:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Point taken. No cute baby pictures, only cute cat pictures.
thoriginal · 3 points · Posted at 17:46:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I too spend my early Labour on reddit. I was induced and it was super quick but at least the first 6 or so hours where spent reading. Babe is 5 weeks now.
antisocialmedic · 2 points · Posted at 18:01:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Congrats!
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 17:52:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reddit has successfully infested your mind. You were in labour for 43 hours, not in reddit - right?
antisocialmedic · 1 points · Posted at 17:59:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Correct.
somethingyousee · 3 points · Posted at 20:15:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
mad about the babies, but ok with the kittens? Hmmm, the reddit is strong with you
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:12:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Jeez, 43 hours? My brother was 36 hours and I was something like three hours, my mum said she loves me more because of that.
antisocialmedic · 2 points · Posted at 18:20:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am almost 16 weeks with my second baby right now. I am really keeping my fingers crossed for a short labor.
A friend of mine was having contractions 5-10 minutes apart for about 6 days straight before she finally got to give birth. So I think she wins.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:35:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not sure if "wins" is the right word, given the circumstances, not the type of prize I'd want to have. Hopey you have a happy, healthy baby!
antisocialmedic · 1 points · Posted at 18:36:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well in her case, the prize was an adorable, healthy baby. But still, a lot of people get the same prize with much less effort.
Thanks!
angrytaynoob · 2 points · Posted at 21:46:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Laughed for a good three minutes about that.
innatetits · 1 points · Posted at 22:27:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is funny because when I was getting a tattoo my boyfriend was showing me pictures of kittens on r/aww. Though I'm sure childbirth hurts a hell of a lot more than a tattoo. I've got several more years before I get to know firsthand haha.
antisocialmedic · 1 points · Posted at 23:49:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I got my first tattoo right over top of the vertebrae in my upper back. It hurt a lot, but it still beat the hell out of labor pain.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:11:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, really?
secretvictory · 1 points · Posted at 20:38:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
You're so addicted to reddit you use the word reddit as a substitute
Kinda like a computer smurf
psychicesp · 135 points · Posted at 15:55:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Seriously though, try a mid birth AMA, everyone will understand if you can't finish the hour
Hexadecimal525 · 6 points · Posted at 18:50:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, I don't really want to see those verification pics...
Donnypool · 3 points · Posted at 16:39:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Would you rather give birth to 1 horse-sized duck or 100 duck-sized horses?
SpaceCat87 · 1 points · Posted at 16:56:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
DO IT
pickoneforme · 1 points · Posted at 19:20:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
self post. no karma.
edit: comments. i'm an idiot.
6tacocat9 · 1 points · Posted at 20:11:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He's lying. He's probably not even a woman.
Belulzebub · 1 points · Posted at 21:30:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Live vlog, you say?
spevak · 1 points · Posted at 02:26:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"top comment gets to name her"
Torvaun · 1 points · Posted at 03:21:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[F]inally getting this thing out of me.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 17:14:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Something like /u/ouchmyvagina did one a while ago.
leftover_pizza · 75 points · Posted at 15:36:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Congratulations; feel better; be sure to spend the next two decades or so being completely awesome (no pressure).
ordinaryrendition · 3 points · Posted at 16:27:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
How dilated are you?! We need updates
zombiwulf · 2 points · Posted at 20:23:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
People don't realize how long and boring being in labor is. My husband watched "Sons of Guns" the entire day in the room while I attempted to nap and browsed my phone.
Navi1101 · 2 points · Posted at 23:14:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Congratulations! :D
chamboi · 5 points · Posted at 15:43:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
pics please!!
[deleted] · 21 points · Posted at 15:47:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
ಠ_ಠ
brrip · 2 points · Posted at 16:37:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Crowning is the best kind of verification
wife_of_bmacnz · 2 points · Posted at 16:25:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah... pregnant woman here (only 4 weeks until I evict!) but let's keep the pics in /r/BabyBumps and places like that!
nuckpang · 1 points · Posted at 16:16:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow, hope it all goes well!
twohomie · 1 points · Posted at 17:05:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Report back.
snazztasticmatt · 1 points · Posted at 17:19:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
congratulations!!
MLBM100 · 1 points · Posted at 19:30:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good luck and congrats
dangerousbirde · 1 points · Posted at 20:40:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
RES tagging you as "In Labor"
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:34:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good luck :)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:41:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
do me a favor and test if any of the 'pooping 2.0' wisdom carries over into childbirth. let me know if you need a milk crate.
coderascal · 1 points · Posted at 23:26:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So your son was wrong?
batfiend · 1 points · Posted at 04:03:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy hell, I'm reading your comments while a person is emerging from your ladygarden!!
bloodymucous · 1 points · Posted at 05:26:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Let us know how it goes. And which one of us you're naming her after
Founcing_Foobies · 1 points · Posted at 18:31:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Are you ANAL_QUEEN
6tacocat9 · 0 points · Posted at 20:11:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"NON-PUSHING" STAGES? Get the fuck outta here with your LIES!!!!!
TheBloodOfMyVictims · 0 points · Posted at 22:07:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Will you name your child after me?
doctor457 · 771 points · Posted at 15:25:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Just gave birth, AMA."
[deleted] · 1451 points · Posted at 15:34:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Was just born, AMA
OK4U2LOVE · 251 points · Posted at 15:50:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I am a married man, unemployed, my wife just gave birth, AMA
ThisIsMe007 · 47 points · Posted at 16:16:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Doesn't matter; had sex nine months ago.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 17:06:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Update: I am no longer a married man AMA.
senshisentou · 3 points · Posted at 00:04:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just delivered my first baby, AMA
zebboxo · 3 points · Posted at 02:12:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just delivered baby, AMA.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:28:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Are the bones in your hand still intact?"
somethingyousee · 1 points · Posted at 20:15:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
the best of all 3, imo
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:57:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If this is true, I know that feel, bro. internet hug
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 22:09:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
How fucked do you feel?
ZombK · -26 points · Posted at 17:47:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hows your free health care I'm paying for treating you and your wife's hospital stay?
OK4U2LOVE · 6 points · Posted at 18:49:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
it's everything but free thanks.
nonplussed_nerd · 3 points · Posted at 20:26:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You best be trolling
snickler · 7 points · Posted at 18:51:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sperm that failed to reach the egg, AMA.
Crook3d · 3 points · Posted at 05:06:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What made you pick your mom?
cereal9 · 1 points · Posted at 03:29:09 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
perfect.
bone0101 · 2 points · Posted at 23:21:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Day 1: Still tired from the move. Day 2: Everyone treats me like I'm an idiot.
--- Steven Wright.
Mad_Max_Rockatansky · 2 points · Posted at 19:45:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm just glad your username isn't babythrowaway.
ubermechspaceman · 1 points · Posted at 22:56:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
hows your dental plan ?
HGHails · 1 points · Posted at 23:04:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I call BS. Account is 585 days old.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:39:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Jason borne. AMA
slamincham23 · 1 points · Posted at 01:49:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
" In labor, AMA"
Hua_1603 · 1 points · Posted at 15:38:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Am now helping delivering a baby, AMA
Mdubbsp · 1 points · Posted at 23:45:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
How does the inside of your mom feel?
Ninjastar1234 · 3 points · Posted at 17:41:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Would you rather birth one horse sized duck or one hundred duck sized horses?"
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:44:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Currently giving birth, AMA"
Nickeddu · 1 points · Posted at 05:39:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Someone make THAT into a Lonely Island song.
dinsauce · 1 points · Posted at 16:05:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Proof?
doctor457 · 2 points · Posted at 16:08:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Here's a picture of my baby with the Reddit Snoo tatooed on her forehead!"
PlanetMarklar · 2 points · Posted at 16:43:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
i really don't want to see a picture of some afterbirth. i'll just go ahead and trust her on this one
worthlesspos-_- · -2 points · Posted at 22:36:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just illegally aborted baby AMA
mcampo84 · 2 points · Posted at 19:52:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Twist: OP delivers.
jemilecardiff · 1 points · Posted at 18:08:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
She was probably on reddit while giving birth.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:22:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Please name your daughter "Derpina" in memory of Reddit.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:32:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Are you kidding? Hospitals have wifi! I spent so much time alone in the hospital after both of my births (3 days each!) the first one was in nicu and I couldn't hold him yet. The second one slept all the time, I had delivered her myself and was on the computer three hours later trying to find someone who would clean the front passenger seat of my car of birth discharge. If I had known of reddit in 2009 or 2010 I would have been on it.
drunken_trophy_wife · 1 points · Posted at 02:37:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was on Reddit through a good portion of my labour too. It's distracting... and distracting is good.
Alice_In_Zombieland · 1 points · Posted at 03:08:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
HAHA! I was on my favorite sub /r/RandomActsOfPolish and doing my nails while in labor. Granted I had a home birth so it was easier to be online.
calibur_ · 1 points · Posted at 13:35:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
There's a lot of downtime during labor, espeeeeeecially if it's a long labor. It's nice to have a distraction from the pain, too.
amy_mcg · 303 points · Posted at 15:48:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Apparently my brother did something similar when I was born.
My Mum and Dad went to the hospital and my Nanna stayed home to look after my brother who was 18 months old. At about 10:15pm he looked up at my Nanna and said 'Mummy baby, Mummy baby'. 15 minutes later my Nanna got a call from my Dad saying I'd just been born.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 22:26:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did something similar when my brother was born, too. My grandma and I walked to her apartment to feed her parrot (I was just getting over pneumonia and wasn't allowed at the hospital), and on the way back, I was insistant that we go faster because we'd miss a phone call.
No less than 5 minutes after we got to my parents' house, my other grandma called to let us know that my brother had been born.
GonnUhReah · 3 points · Posted at 22:32:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your nana's a filthy liar
noPENGSinALASKA · 11 points · Posted at 17:12:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm a little late but I have something similar but opposite. My aunt had premature twins. I was 3 years old when they were born. Well the one passed away a few months later. Her name was Alexis. Well the night she passed I woke up the next morning. This is what my parents told me happened as I was too young to remember. I walked out and said "Mom, I saw Alexis in the window last night" and according to her she freaked the fuck out as nobody had told me anything about the death.
longhairedfreakyppl · 15 points · Posted at 15:21:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
assuming all went well.. congrats!
Chinga_tu_Madre · 5 points · Posted at 03:49:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
OP will surely deliver.
nearlynormal · 3 points · Posted at 03:53:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
A coworker of mine had been playing with her young niece. Her niece was sitting on her stomach and said "You're having a baby." My coworker told her that she was not pregnant. Her niece went on to say it was a boy. Turns out a couple weeks later my coworker finds out she and her husband are expecting their first child, and then later finds out that it was a boy.
kromyt · 5 points · Posted at 23:49:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Similar to this, I walked in on my parents having sex when I was 3. The next day I asked when my baby brother or sister would be born. My mom choked on her coffee and asked me what I meant by that. Told her I saw her and daddy doing the same stuff that the dogs and the cats and the horses do and then babies usually happen a little while after that.
Funny thing is, my youngest sister was born about 8.5 months later.
bqd37340 · 3 points · Posted at 20:13:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Im starting to doubt your commitment to Sparkle Motion...
kazneus · 2 points · Posted at 17:56:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
holy shit- congratulations!
sprinklesadded · 2 points · Posted at 18:42:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I reddited during labour too. Good luck!!!
Vassago81 · 1 points · Posted at 19:46:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No one read the sign about turning off their cell phones?
sprinklesadded · 1 points · Posted at 00:26:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
We didn't have any signs against it.
Wilhelm_Amenbreak · 2 points · Posted at 19:52:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And you weren't even pregnant.
Voash · 2 points · Posted at 03:22:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's really weird, my brother did that exact same thing; he told someone that the baby was going to be born today, and I was
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:04:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So he was incorrect on the date.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:19:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Twist: She wasn't pregnant the day before.
soggy_bisquick · 1 points · Posted at 20:53:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
congrats!
whats_the_deal22 · 1 points · Posted at 21:20:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hoping all goes well! Congrats!
starecontest · 1 points · Posted at 03:00:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Proof!!!
theorem604 · 1 points · Posted at 03:04:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe he just has a black friend and its her birthday
Alice_In_Zombieland · 1 points · Posted at 03:09:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Grats mama!
iliketoeatfrogs · 0 points · Posted at 05:04:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Name her Chalupabatman
slug_slug · 0 points · Posted at 15:43:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Please call your baby Nicolas-Cage. First name. :)
[deleted] · 83 points · Posted at 22:57:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I asked my 3 kids what they wanted to do when they grew up. 10-year-old Jason said, "I want to be a teacher." 8-year-old Mitzi said, "I want to be a writer." 6-year-old Nick said, "I want to run the machine that cuts the heads off the chickens." Alll-righty then.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 17:38:01 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nick will probably make the most money and have the most stable job of the three.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:36:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Takes all kinds..
ReservoirKat · 1 points · Posted at 01:45:58 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, jobs in butchery are always needed...?
Kukuroo · 1755 points · Posted at 14:39:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
While having a fire in the back yard my baby cousin lit a branch on fire and stared at it for a few minutes while muttering "burn.....burn....BURN!" Eventually as more of the stick caught fire he started laughing manically and yelling in a deep demonic voice, "BUUURRRNNNNINNNGGGG BUURRRNNNINGGGG BUUURRRNNN!!!!"
It was terrifying.
JabbaDHutt · 1341 points · Posted at 15:42:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
He will grow up to be the king of Westeross.
EDIT: I love how everyone thinks I'm talking about a different king.
thegypsyqueen · 81 points · Posted at 22:20:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The Mad King Aerys?
JabbaDHutt · 23 points · Posted at 23:24:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ding ding ding!
EDIT: Didn't notice the other 'Ding ding ding!' when I replied.
Maridiem · 15 points · Posted at 22:59:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ding ding ding!
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:31:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
thegypsyqueen · 1 points · Posted at 04:13:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes, but he was never king. He was exiled to Lys and pretty much nothing came of him except his crazy suicide.
Zakafein · 65 points · Posted at 16:45:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I rather enjoy him, but he would see this country burn if he could be the King of Ashes.
ZombK · 8 points · Posted at 17:39:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kid likes fire. I used to do the same thing. I highly recommend you give him more fire. Lots and lots of fire. Otherwise he'll play with it on his own, with nobody around. This has lead to some pretty bad things happening...
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 18:44:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
also, mix some kind of science lesson in it... for all you know he might come out in the end with a PHD in chemistry or material science!
Ophashias · 1 points · Posted at 03:04:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's an incredibly thin-spread for-all-you-know.
PenisSizedNipples · 28 points · Posted at 16:43:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He will take what is his through blood and fire.
Haven · 8 points · Posted at 21:35:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That Wildfire is a bitch.
visignis · 26 points · Posted at 19:09:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Make sure he doesn't make any friends named Jaime.
BHSPitMonkey · 8 points · Posted at 23:18:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Burn them all.
supercooldudeguy · 24 points · Posted at 18:15:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The true Lord of Light
Bella-Luna · 1 points · Posted at 07:50:52 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
The night is dark, and full of terrors.
DarkStar5758 · 8 points · Posted at 20:26:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just hope doesn't get his hands on any wildfire or we are all doomed.
partyxday · 13 points · Posted at 22:30:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
He means the mad king
Edit: Here's why, spoilers for both the books and tv shows alike:
Robert Never liked burning things, so it's obviously not him
Renly died, and also never expressed interest in burning things.
Stannis, though he has the red priest on his side, gains no pleasure from burning people. He simply finds it a way to carry out punishment (Like hanging or chopping someone's head off) while letting his servants get their sacrifice.
Robb, even if he didn't die at the red wedding, wanted to be king of the north, and didn't burn anything.
Cersei (Who, for a short time, did rule westeros) only burned the tower of the hand, and while getting super wet from it, is not a pyromaniac.
Daenerys has not (As of the fifth book) become queen of westeros, and doesn't burn people for fun (Though you might disagree if you think about the end of the 5th book.)
Who does that leave us with? THe only time any living character has ever crazily thought about burning was Jon burning the wight.
But the mad king wanted to burn kings landing when he was about to lose the war.
thegypsyqueen · 6 points · Posted at 23:11:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
While it is the Mad King, one could also talk of Aegon the Conqueror in the same vein as he roasted half the kingdom in his campaign.
partyxday · 1 points · Posted at 23:14:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It could be, it's just the crazed obsession with it that the mad king had that really makes me think it's him.
JabbaDHutt · 1 points · Posted at 23:24:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Started to read your comment and stopped because I don't know what the Red Wedding is. Phew! But yes, you are correct, sir.
fatmand00 · 1 points · Posted at 15:30:41 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
what makes you so sure cersei isn't a pyromaniac, even after the thing with the tower that you mentioned?
partyxday · 1 points · Posted at 19:57:37 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
She may be, I'll give you that, but she was neither:
King of westeros,
or
Queen of Westeros (Regent =/= Queen)
Even if she was, she never openly boasted or made it extremely obvious like the Mad king did.
fatmand00 · 1 points · Posted at 07:12:00 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
no no, i'm not for a second suggesting that she's the person JabbaDHutt was referring to. i'm just saying that it's odd that you're so certain that she's not a pyromaniac despite the way she got "super wet" from burning the tower. i'm not certain she is one either, i'm just wondering how you can be so sure that you dismiss it outright.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:58:24 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
Only 9 points? This was well written and succinct!
partyxday · 1 points · Posted at 07:55:00 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
The fact that it was well written is why it wasn't upvoted.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 22:11:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He will take what is rightfully his, with fire and blood!
ANBU_Spectre · 6 points · Posted at 21:21:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Let him be the King of Ashes"
drgnwelp91 · 2 points · Posted at 19:34:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I doubt anyone under the banner of The Flayed Man will sit the Iron Throne
ChainedHunter · 4 points · Posted at 23:39:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He's talking about the Mad King
drgnwelp91 · 0 points · Posted at 05:51:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I want really referring to any particular person, it was me just being a smart ass.. The Flayed Man house (I can't seem to remember the name) are known and believed to be sadists
ChainedHunter · 2 points · Posted at 00:31:04 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah but it doesn't really make too much sense, since the kid was yelling "YES! BUUUURN!" While the Boltons are all about flaying and torture.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:29:35 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
the true wardens of the north. our blades are sharp.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:51:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kukuroo better make sure he doesn't have any daughters.
Ariastraza · 1 points · Posted at 07:23:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The lord of Light is pleased.
Sporkinat0r · 1 points · Posted at 13:56:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Which king, the true king!
selfej · 1 points · Posted at 17:48:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Azor Asshai reborn!
courtoftheair · 1 points · Posted at 22:45:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Aerys or Rhaego?
bakupl · -7 points · Posted at 21:12:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Come to the thread
Read comments
Game of Thrones refference
whatelsedidiexpect.jpg
tciottoni · 0 points · Posted at 22:45:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I WAS THINKING THE SAME THING
TheOneWhoKnocksBitch · 0 points · Posted at 22:48:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The Mad King is dead.
bartholomue · 201 points · Posted at 15:38:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Did he happen to do the voices of the Psychos in Borderlands?
Edit: Wow, highest upvoted comment...thanks?
jollygaggin · 246 points · Posted at 15:48:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
SALT THE WOUND!
monkyseemonkydo · 188 points · Posted at 15:59:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
STRIP THE FLESH!
broken_cogwheel · 101 points · Posted at 16:36:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're gonna be my new MEAT BICYCLE.
[deleted] · 16 points · Posted at 16:55:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
YOU CAN'T KILL ME, I'M ALREADY DEAD TOMORROW!
azazelsnutsack · 18 points · Posted at 17:27:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
IN THE FACE IN THE FACCEEEE
duskwuff · 6 points · Posted at 18:38:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
FACEY FACEY FACE FACE! TIRED OF WAITING! NO MORE WAITING! NEED A FACE SHOT! BOOM! SQUISH! YAY!
Founcing_Foobies · 10 points · Posted at 18:19:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I LIKE MY VICTIMS LIKE I LIKE MY COFEE. IN THE BUTT!
Founcing_Foobies · 4 points · Posted at 18:21:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
IL FEED YOUR SKIN SACK TO MY PET CACATIEL!
Founcing_Foobies · 5 points · Posted at 18:23:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'LL WEAR YOUR SCALP LIKE A CONDOM!
Founcing_Foobies · 4 points · Posted at 18:23:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
BLAAGALAGAGLAGGABLAAAHHHH
Founcing_Foobies · 3 points · Posted at 18:24:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
PS I REALLY LIKE BORDERLANDS!
Founcing_Foobies · 3 points · Posted at 18:34:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Buy Kreig the psycho May 2nd!
Muff1nmanNZ · 3 points · Posted at 20:20:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
NIPPLE SALADS
SirTokesAlot420 · 3 points · Posted at 16:56:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
GET ON YOUR KNEES!
mirshe · 5 points · Posted at 17:00:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's the Goliath.
SirTokesAlot420 · 3 points · Posted at 17:12:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know, I just think it's hilarious hah.
green_glitter_queen · 3 points · Posted at 18:45:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Worst pick-up line ever?
broken_cogwheel · 1 points · Posted at 18:56:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or best. Depends on who you're picking up.
Happytreefrient · 3 points · Posted at 18:21:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
MORE-MORE MEAT FOR ME!!!!!
Dominant7 · 2 points · Posted at 17:52:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
COME TO ME MY TASTY CAKE
JustALuckySOB · 2 points · Posted at 17:55:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
YOU GONNA SQUEEL WHEN WE FUCK YA'?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:25:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I always thought it was, "cook ya'"
kingeryck · 2 points · Posted at 18:04:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Shoot me in the face!!! The faaaccceee!
Cthulhu_Fhtagn14 · 1 points · Posted at 20:17:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
BURY ME UPSIDE DOWN
sillEllis · 1 points · Posted at 22:22:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
THEY TOLD ME TO BRING A PAIL LUNCH. YOU LOOK PALE ENOUGH!
mrpiranna · 1 points · Posted at 22:58:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
HACK THE PLANET!!
Qumpers · 1 points · Posted at 23:40:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This way, minion!
MrQuiggles · 3 points · Posted at 16:09:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
STRIP THE FLESH
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:28:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
GIVE ME A BUCKET, AND I'LL SHOW YOU A BUCKET!
william_liftspeare · 5 points · Posted at 16:36:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Bring me a bucket and I'll show you a bucket!
Nwambe · 3 points · Posted at 16:31:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I NEED ANOTHER HEAD FOR MY CAROUSEL!
Those guys are friggin creepy, but also utterly hilarious when you shoot them.
"Aww, you ruined my plan!"
You_Concern_Me · 1 points · Posted at 19:01:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're going to be my new meat bicycle!
MartialBanana · 1 points · Posted at 20:41:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
GIVE ME A BUCKET, AND I'LL SHOW YOU A BUCKET! (I totally don't get this, but it still makes me laugh)
veryboredperson · 1 points · Posted at 20:48:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Its time for my pound of flesh!!
GeminiK · 1 points · Posted at 21:34:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
GIVE ME A BUCKET AND I'LL SHOW YOU A BUCKET!
sillEllis · 1 points · Posted at 22:24:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
LOOK INTO MY EYES WHEN I STARE AT YOU!
EeveeGreyhame · 1 points · Posted at 02:45:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
TIME TO PLAY!!
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 15:52:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
How old is this baby that you trust to light things on fire?
Kukuroo · 1 points · Posted at 18:10:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I dont really mean baby. I mean baby as in younger than me.
Helleaux · 1 points · Posted at 03:16:08 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well that's a stupid usage of the word baby. You are a bad person and you should feel bad.
Kukuroo · 1 points · Posted at 05:23:17 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Really? Maybe its a regional thing. Its a common usage of the word where I live. And your usage of over used memes is bad and you should feel bad.
Windchill · 6 points · Posted at 15:58:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
BURN WITH MEE!!! BUURRRRN WITH MEEEEEE!!!!
AgnosticButter · 2 points · Posted at 16:32:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Burning Psycho from Borderlands
Jelly_jeans · 2 points · Posted at 17:44:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And thus the pyro was born. Hidden behind his gas mask that muffles his eternal lust for fire. It calls out to him. The smoldering, roaring flames snaps and crackles at the touch of the pyro, consuming his very soul. It condemns him to spread it everywhere in a parade of shimmering happiness.
sweaterlvests · 2 points · Posted at 02:15:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I do this all the time.
very_clever_name · 1 points · Posted at 17:42:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is he Takashi Kawamura?
iPhoneK1LLA · 1 points · Posted at 17:42:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why? FOR THE GLORY OF SATAN OF COURSE!
I would find the link to the image I'm talking about, but on my phone.
Imgeeyo · 1 points · Posted at 18:14:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This reminds me of Ralph and the leprechaun
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:37:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did anybody else read this in Smeagul's voice?
Kukuroo · 1 points · Posted at 18:41:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Brilliant!
lonehawk2k4 · 1 points · Posted at 18:44:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
must not burst out in laughter in class lol
tinafoshena · 1 points · Posted at 19:24:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Does he have a bear named tibbers?
sephstorm · 1 points · Posted at 20:08:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think every kid alive has said this.
SoulFril · 1 points · Posted at 20:23:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wanna catch moments like this on tape !
hoodiedhero · 1 points · Posted at 21:00:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The fact that in reading this while you have 666 up votes scares the shit out if me.
gikorb · 1 points · Posted at 21:11:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't want to like this because it has 666 points.
roland333 · 1 points · Posted at 23:42:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And you just let him?
R3v3nan7 · 1 points · Posted at 02:23:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You had better make sure that he becomes a boyscout because it is ether that or serial killer.
Ntovorni · 1 points · Posted at 17:02:03 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think that's how the burning psycho's from Borderlands spend their childhood
Jimslam · 79 points · Posted at 22:50:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My then 2-year-old daughter used to scream in the night, and told my wife and I it was because she was visited by a lady. A few weeks later, she stopped screaming. Off handedly, I asked if the lady had stopped coming. She answered "No, she's just nice now. Her name is Shelia. She sleeps in my bed sometimes."
A year later, my youngest daughter turned 2 and started having the same screaming fits. Talking to her, she described the same lady named "Shelia".
Skip forward 3 years. We'd never talked with our kids about it, figuring there had to be some active imaginations and sibling story telling involved. Hadn't come up in at least 2 years. We moved with our three kids, including a 2.5 year old son. First night in the new house, he asked "Where will Shelia sleep now?"
times3 · 8 points · Posted at 03:29:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is terrifying!! I was going to say that you should look into the history of your house to see if a previous owner was named Sheila or if someone died in the house. But then you said you moved....
sarahdiedrich · 3 points · Posted at 09:41:38 on October 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ahh! Have you heard anything more about Sheila since living in the new house?
[deleted] · 718 points · Posted at 21:26:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
chaoticpix93 · 142 points · Posted at 22:27:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This needs to be posted to /r/creepypasta
jumbods64 · 6 points · Posted at 20:03:48 on August 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
...because it has creepy pasta. X3
caledoniax · 89 points · Posted at 09:40:06 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thank you for having my entire household (including myself) in complete hysterics as I conducted a dramatic reading for everyone.
P.S. My Mum says you're a pussy.
tangelevant · 28 points · Posted at 03:40:00 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
+1 for the post scriptum
Leviathin · 35 points · Posted at 17:02:34 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
IS THAT WAS P.S. STANDS FOR? I mean I totally knew that.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:26:59 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
HAPPY CAKE DAY!
caitlinadian · 1 points · Posted at 19:10:05 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Upvotes for your cake day :)
uncanny_valley_girl · 61 points · Posted at 21:34:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And THAT, my friends, is how Xavier and Gabe learned the F word.
misslizzah · 23 points · Posted at 12:47:47 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
To be fair, spaghetti is fucking delicious and worth getting up out of bed for. I know that feel, Gabe.
[deleted] · 34 points · Posted at 23:03:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
why do i feel like someone is practicing their creative writing skills
gottaflash · 17 points · Posted at 07:29:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha I don't even care if they are. This is brilliant!
anonymoms · 8 points · Posted at 06:54:11 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Probably because he knew his hands were covered in red before the lights came on. I'm thinking this is either fiction, fictionalized, or the author was high.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 12:27:42 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Being high would have made this even more terrifying.
Helleaux · 2 points · Posted at 03:40:33 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I noticed that, and there is one other indicator too, but we'll leave it alone for the greater good.
lainzilla · 1 points · Posted at 01:08:30 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not everyone is colorblind in the dark. :o
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:19:01 on October 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah.
so_i_happened · 5 points · Posted at 13:01:37 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Late to the game but I just read this story and I am sitting in the "quiet car" on Amtrak trying so hard not to make noise but laughing so fucking hard that tears are STREAMING down my face. I can't remember the last time I laughed so hard. Great storytelling.
notalurker99 · 5 points · Posted at 21:36:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That must have been scary as fuck...
brittnimage · 5 points · Posted at 04:32:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think this is my favorite post in this thread.
olivejuice85 · 8 points · Posted at 04:37:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This made me laugh so hard my stomach hurts!
QuirkyQuarks · 3 points · Posted at 04:48:20 on May 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's creepy as fuck... ahahaha I'd shit my pants!
Lulusbean · 6 points · Posted at 21:42:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
this is a fantastic story. hahah
cadkitten · 5 points · Posted at 10:41:40 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is the greatest story ever. Husband and I both just completely died laughing.
Grow-a-pare · 5 points · Posted at 22:07:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"See, now this is why we shouldn't trust kids" - Moe Syzlack
MissOphelia · 5 points · Posted at 00:51:37 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
That has got to be one of the best stories I've ever read.
1337_Degrees_Kelvin · 2 points · Posted at 15:03:25 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's absolutely horrifying.
Jennaphur · 3 points · Posted at 01:26:52 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lmao. That's hilarious. One of the best stories on this thread.
theantspants · 2 points · Posted at 11:18:27 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Probably the best (and funniest) story I have ever read. Thanks for sharing and brightening my day. Cheers Ant
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:31:25 on May 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
Gaben.
VULGARITY_IN_ALLCAPS · 1 points · Posted at 20:34:03 on May 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just love Gaben, seriously. He's a fucking hero. Without him, and the team at valve, I would have no hope in PC gaming.
edit: yes, I know there are other great developers, but I'm not only talking about the games! I'm talking about Valve and everything they do. And there is just something special about Gabe, I mean I have never met him, never got to know him in person, but for me he is just amazing.
MelodicWarfare · 1 points · Posted at 23:13:53 on July 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I about fucking lost it at "Doodles?"
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 15:57:47 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is the best story. Man, did your nephew get you good.
Hydreigoon · 1 points · Posted at 16:03:26 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
D...did you eat the noodles?
jumbods64 · 1 points · Posted at 19:59:35 on August 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
For some reason, I thought you ment one of the NEPHEWS played WoW... :/
twoweektwomove · 1 points · Posted at 01:46:47 on September 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
God damn it! My father was trying to sleep and this post had me choking on laughter so hard that he just woke up and poked his head out of his room to ask me if I was puking.
YynnYange · 1 points · Posted at 03:21:42 on October 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hooooooooly shit, this story made my laugh until I cried!!! That is awesome!
Fukd_ur_Bich · 1 points · Posted at 01:07:53 on October 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
where will you be when the pasta kicks in?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:32:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I need about tree fiddy.
WhistleAndSnap · 1 points · Posted at 13:47:50 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes. This one. Is. My favorite.
PhoenixFire2411 · 1 points · Posted at 08:29:53 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh gawd, I think I might go into labor from laughing so hard! Noodle....do the noodle dance.....
brigidrose · 1 points · Posted at 13:18:21 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
This. This is amazing.
Duckie17 · 1 points · Posted at 19:20:06 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I signed in (and spent several minutes re-finding your post) just to upvote this.
midnightrosexs · 1 points · Posted at 04:06:31 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
In tears from laughing at this.
chinchillazilla54 · 1 points · Posted at 06:16:32 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Bless you.
amierena1018 · 1 points · Posted at 00:25:15 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
You should definitely go into writing. You really had me going.
BrokenSea · -3 points · Posted at 08:22:50 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is why gun-control is important. If you were armed, you would have emptied a clip into that kid.
doktorknow · 355 points · Posted at 19:17:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
We recently moved into a new house. My daughter's room has a closet that is down a narrow little hallway. I woke up one morning after having lived there for like a week, and my daughter isn't in her bed. No biggie, she's downstairs. Nope. I looked everywhere for her and nothing. I went back to her room and called to her, "Are you in here?"
"DON'T COME IN HERE!!!" from the closet. I went and looked down the little hallway but couldn't see her, as she was inside and to the left.
"DON'T COME IN HERE!!!"
" Please come out."
"DON'T LOOK AT ME!!!"
"What are you doing in there, Kaitlyn?"
"I'M NOT KAITLYN!!!"
I noped right out of there for a second because I was pretty freaked out. I went and got my wife out of bed. Wife came in and checked on her. Turns out, she was in there putting on a Strawberry Shortcake costume to surprise me and didn't want me to see before she got it on.
Freaked me right the fuck out.
TL;DR Daughter acted possessed from inside a dark closet.
BenderRodriguiz · 12 points · Posted at 01:39:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Shoulda used tractor geeks kids line,"You fuckin with me?"
mcdrunkin · 2 points · Posted at 04:46:11 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thanks I needed that.
LovelyLazarus · 11 points · Posted at 10:45:58 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to do this to my mom as a 4-6 year old, too. I would sneak off to places like the bathroom, lock the door, and get into things I wasn't supposed to. When my mom would come look for me she would say things like "Emily, what are you up to in there?" to which I would respond with:
"I'M NOT EMILY RIGHT NOW!"
That usually freaked her the fuck out- not because she thought I was possessed necessarily, but because she thought I was surely a mental basket-case.
Anyway, at some point this happened again. She asked me what I- Emily- was doing, and I responded with the following:
"I'm not Emily right now! I'M DIANE!"
That solved it.
Diane is my middle name. My mom only called me that when I was in trouble. Since I knew I was getting into trouble, I just went ahead and assumed the title.
TL;DR I've always kind of been a smartass.
Hua_1603 · 9 points · Posted at 15:44:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I AM THE STRAWBERRY SHORTCAKE MUAHAHAHA
doctorpooper · 3 points · Posted at 21:38:07 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
"noped right out" That is too perfect.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 16:56:10 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Runarf · 2 points · Posted at 14:16:01 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
blxnde · 1 points · Posted at 06:57:39 on June 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
HAHAHAHAHHAHAHA i can't omg
jarecis · 1252 points · Posted at 15:57:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A few months ago my 3 year old daughter had the flu. After she was feeling a little better my wife took her outside in our backyard to play.
My wife was sitting on the back step and my daughter came up and asked her if she could play with the little girl on our slide.
My wife said " I don't see a little girl" and my daughter said "she is right over there on the slide mom, can't I play with her?"
My wife said "I don't see anyone" and my daughter insisted, "she is on the slide, and she is blue, can I play with her."
My wife, now freaked out said "lets go inside and make a snack" so they did.
For the rest of the day my daughter kept going and looking out the back door and kept telling my wife that the little blue girl was lonely.
Shablahdoo · 2113 points · Posted at 17:46:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Da ba dee da ba di
girlfrodo · 105 points · Posted at 20:58:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was younger, I was certain that bit of the song was "I'm blue and I believe I will die in Aberdeen, I will die in Aberdeen, I will die".
interneb · 55 points · Posted at 21:33:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You mean the lyric isn't "If I was green I would die"? My life is built on a castle of lies.
UncagedBlue · 25 points · Posted at 21:58:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is correct. Because I say so.
Source: I am blue. *da ba dee da ba di*
Smokeya · 2 points · Posted at 02:34:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I legitimately thought that was what he was saying for years. It made sense to me thinking blue meant he was sad and green would mean sick so if he was green he would die but hes not green hes blue so hes just sad. Wasnt till years later it came on the radio for some reason and i was singing it like that and a friend told and then showed me how wrong i was. Far as im concerned that is still the lyrics though just because it makes more sense to me that way.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:21:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Same thing, different interpretation. I thought it was about the need to fit in. Everyone else is blue, thank god I'm blue, if I were green I would die.
ChaiHai · 0 points · Posted at 00:39:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm blue. I believe I'm a pie. I believe I'm a pieeee, I believe I'm a pie!
Cracks the boyfriend up when I sing it that way. :D
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 22:11:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No the correct lyrics are what you had.
KRi0Z · 0 points · Posted at 00:23:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
They say both.
drmedic09 · 10 points · Posted at 21:48:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hell that makes more sense than the actual lyrics.
[deleted] · 18 points · Posted at 21:28:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
How young were you? I'm 22 and don't have the slightest clue where Aberdeen is. That cracked me up though
girlfrodo · 15 points · Posted at 21:31:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I'd have been nearly 11 when it came out (I'm 24 now). Being British, I know where Aberdeen is (east coast of Scotland).
:)
Flatline334 · 17 points · Posted at 22:07:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There is also an Aberdeen, WA on the west coast of the united states More aberdeen for everybody!!!
ChaiHai · 2 points · Posted at 00:38:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yay fellow WA! I was thinking of that the moment Aberdeen was mentioned. :D Drive through it every year to go to Ocean Shores.
Flatline334 · 2 points · Posted at 00:49:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yup I spend major holidays, except Christmas in greyland or Westport, pretty much directly across the harbor from ocean shores.
ChaiHai · 2 points · Posted at 00:51:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Funny, don't think I've ever been, despite living in WA my whole life. Oh well.
attackflamingo · 2 points · Posted at 00:53:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
And an Aberdeen, South Dakota!
ChaiHai · 2 points · Posted at 00:57:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Aberdeen... Aberdeen...the nicest place you've ever seen...the people there don't treat you mean, Aberdeen...Aberdeen... :D
memo1025 · 1 points · Posted at 05:03:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
storybook land is the shit.
Flatline334 · 1 points · Posted at 00:54:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's a lot less touristy the ocean shores, I used to go fishing and crabbing out of there, and clamming :D
ChaiHai · 1 points · Posted at 00:56:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The seafood on the coast is the best..... Everytime I come back I always feel like all other clam chowder is incomplete. sigh
Flatline334 · 1 points · Posted at 01:05:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
So true, the best I've ever had was at the chowder place in pikes place market. Yummmmmm, I need to go home soon lol
ChaiHai · 1 points · Posted at 01:29:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, pike place market is a blast. :) I need to visit Seattle soon, haven't been there in awhile. :P
Flatline334 · 1 points · Posted at 01:35:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
If you like oysters, Elliott's has the best oyster happy hour, bring heads because they limit it to a dozen per person but it's dirt cheap for awesome raw oysters. 3-6 m-r At 3 they are .75¢ at 4 $1.25 and 5 they become $1.75 per oyster.
ChaiHai · 1 points · Posted at 02:05:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
OOoohh! om nom nom ! Oysters are good, but I'm more of a sashimi type of girl. :) Salmon, mmmm. :D
Flatline334 · 1 points · Posted at 05:06:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh I love salmon, my grandpa makes the best smoke salmon! I'm going home in July too.
ChaiHai · 1 points · Posted at 05:12:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Smoked salmon!!!:D mmmmmm.... You're making me hungry, stoppp ittttttt!!!! pouts
THEJinx · 1 points · Posted at 00:55:10 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's Gaelic for "hypothermia"!
Flatline334 · 1 points · Posted at 02:35:46 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Really? That fits in perfect with the city in WA too!
mrBELDING69 · 9 points · Posted at 22:35:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There is also an Aberdeen, Maryland, known mostly for the military proving grounds.
HansDatdodishes · 5 points · Posted at 22:42:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There's also an Aberdeen Harbour in Hong Kong (Thanks Shenmue II)
Heartwing · 2 points · Posted at 04:22:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
And an Aberdeen South Dakota
DeathsIntent96 · 1 points · Posted at 22:50:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
GO ABERDEEN!
Daniel_The_Thinker · 1 points · Posted at 22:56:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The real lyrics were gibberish, I heard Im blue and if I were green I would die is what I heard.
raziphel · 1 points · Posted at 01:53:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've been hearing it as "I'm in need of a guy" lately.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 11:16:51 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
NEVER GO TO ABERDEEN!!!!!
[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 21:32:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
OldNoName · 9 points · Posted at 22:13:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And a blue Corvette
SamboaTheDoorMan · 10 points · Posted at 21:54:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yo listen up, here's a story
Unrulycustomer · 6 points · Posted at 21:19:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was reading this as baby language until I read the following comment.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 21:40:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:48:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[removed]
nobuo3317 · 2 points · Posted at 09:14:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Here I was feeling kind of sad and creeped out by OPs comment when I read the first comment in response and immediately start laughing. Thank you, kind sir.
As a side note, when this song came out, I had no fucking clue what they were saying for this part of the song because I was expecting words and not random vocalizations.
TokerCoughin · 2 points · Posted at 23:07:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
And i'm in need of a slide.
scoticus8912 · 4 points · Posted at 20:51:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If I was green I would die
Mollyban · 11 points · Posted at 22:50:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
NO. THOSE ARE NOT THE LYRICS.
scoticus8912 · 8 points · Posted at 02:00:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
WHY ARE WE SHOUTING
Brown_Flange · 1 points · Posted at 22:14:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If i was blue i would die.
michael_is_not_here · 1 points · Posted at 22:25:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Explain please??
Shablahdoo · 3 points · Posted at 22:31:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Listen to the song Blue, by Eiffel 65
tihssihtkcuf · 1 points · Posted at 22:39:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
da ba DIE
pixistick27 · 1 points · Posted at 23:02:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
t is the name of thiswha
emdarling · 1 points · Posted at 00:38:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
iloveyou
adwester · 1 points · Posted at 01:36:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Da ba dee da ba DIE* FTFY
SodiumKing · 1 points · Posted at 01:58:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
*Da ba dee da ba DIE
Ophashias · 1 points · Posted at 02:51:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"What did you see through the wormhole?"
"I told you not to mention New York!"
"Sir, I believe you just experienced an anxiety attack"
SWTORFTW · 1 points · Posted at 04:13:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
just wanted to ride around in her blue corvette.
EarthwormJane · 1 points · Posted at 04:28:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Da ba dee da ba DIE
FTFY
Edghyatt · 1 points · Posted at 05:50:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I hate this very attitude, but that was so much better than the context comment for some reason. I guess it's the effect when you're trying to be scared but something simple just cracks you up because it fits so perfectly...
Also, I enjoy ruining things by explaining them.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:34:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know this is a reference. What is it from?
RoboticLamb · 10 points · Posted at 22:16:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Blue by Eiffel 65
night-owl13 · 1 points · Posted at 21:13:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
i'm blue
BigSwagasaur · 1 points · Posted at 21:30:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I always thought the lyrics were: "If I were green I would die."
sambiki_saru · 1 points · Posted at 21:58:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"I'm blue if I was green I would die"
CumNuggetz · 0 points · Posted at 22:50:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
YO LISTEN UP, HERE'S A STORY
Dolentrean · 1 points · Posted at 23:38:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
All about how, my life got flipped turned upside down!
WhiteyKnight · -41 points · Posted at 19:57:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Upvote for Eiffel 65 reference.
Edit: Went ahead and downvoted myself.
My bad internet, my bad.
pimpwhopees · 16 points · Posted at 21:03:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Downvote for stating the obvious.
nerak33 · 4 points · Posted at 21:39:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Upvote for explaining Reddit dynamics.
ChemicalRocketeer · 0 points · Posted at 21:54:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Upvote for explaining Reddit dynamics.
xternal7 · 5 points · Posted at 21:58:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Downvote for the repost.
ChemicalRocketeer · 2 points · Posted at 22:12:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Upvote for explaining Reddit dynamics.
ChaiHai · 2 points · Posted at 00:41:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Upvote for stating the reference because even though I got this reference, there's been plenty of times where I haven't gotten the reference and nobody mentioned it.
WhiteyKnight · 0 points · Posted at 23:49:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've never met anybody in person that knew who Eiffel 65 was.
ChaiHai · 1 points · Posted at 03:17:15 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
o_O where were you when they were popular? D: I remember hearing Blue for the first time on the radio longgg ago and calling up my best friend at the time and hearing that she just heard the song too.
WhiteyKnight · 0 points · Posted at 07:33:27 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Everybody knows that song. But I've always felt as though I was the only one who knew the band.
ChaiHai · 1 points · Posted at 22:40:23 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lotza people know the band. :P They aren't uber popular, but popular enough.
Beefydude77 · 22 points · Posted at 21:46:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Damn this sounds familiar. When my son was about 3 he came running from his room to the living room with tears down his eyes, I proceeded to ask him what was wrong and he tells me "I got scratched." "With what?" I asked and then he tells me, "the blue boy under the bed." I mustered up the courage to look under his bed, needless to say nothing was there and never again did we have any other incidents, he's 12 now and doesn't remember a thing.
[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 21:53:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What would you have done if you found something or someone under the bed?
Tori23 · 10 points · Posted at 00:30:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
have a hilarious adventure with the smurfs.
Titanosaurus · 1 points · Posted at 22:49:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pee his pants.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:49:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Run and then light the house on fire?
[deleted] · 17 points · Posted at 22:35:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
kactusotp · 2 points · Posted at 02:11:10 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do what we do mattress on the floor, no room for monsters :P
Real reason was because we used to co-sleep and didn't want her rolling off and she got used to having a low bed.
mcdrunkin · 1 points · Posted at 19:57:08 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't worry about it, just tell your kid "Look I don't care how scary that monster is if you don't go kick its ass your grounded." At least then he won't bother telling you about his monsters anymore.
planty · 4 points · Posted at 01:39:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
EEK my sister had a blue boy too. Once my mom caught my sister going under the house,(old house on a raised foundation) with a blanket, she was about 3. When my mom asked what was going on she said, "The blue boy is cold." The blue boy hung around for awhile because my sister always played with him. It was creepy.
davrukin · 1 points · Posted at 06:06:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is it possible that kids' ideas of Monsters under their Beds stem from these childhood "events"?
paulieclark · 16 points · Posted at 16:28:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my daughter was younger, from the ages of 1 to about 5 she had an imaginary friend called 'Scary Mary' that later just became 'Mary'. One day, when she was about 2 and a half, she asked if she could play outside with Mary. My wife asked her where Mary is, Charlie replied 'she's on the swing'. We looked out the window, and only one of the two swings on the set was swinging. Still get shivers now.
ZombK · 10 points · Posted at 18:04:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
96.5%
Vox_Imperatoris · 1 points · Posted at 04:41:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Что?
adamwizzy · 16 points · Posted at 18:49:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It was a blue alien only visible to children, sent to test earths worthiness to join the intergalactic empire, so thanks....
CorduroyMagic · 8 points · Posted at 21:09:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
reminds me of The Last Mimzy. Creepiest kids movie ever.
mcdrunkin · 1 points · Posted at 20:16:28 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Creepier then The Secret of Nimh, or Watership Down?
CorduroyMagic · 1 points · Posted at 23:43:37 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have not seen those movies but The Last Mimzy might be up there with the book Love You Forever as far things that are too creepy to actually be meant for kids
mcdrunkin · 2 points · Posted at 02:58:43 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Go to Youtube and watch Watership Down. One of the best and most powerful animated movies of all time. You can watch it in either one full piece or broke up into parts. Disturbing, well really, for anyone, but so very good too.
THEJinx · 1 points · Posted at 00:57:13 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was thinking more a spirit of a drowning victim...
Suge_White · 6 points · Posted at 19:54:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Smurfette had to be lonely as the only female smurf.
v2px · 5 points · Posted at 21:55:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You should have started that with "Listen up, here's a story."
jesstrioxin · 49 points · Posted at 16:17:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
people are stupid.. let the girl play with her imaginary friend. Quit watching ghost hunters under the covers.. seriously.
jarecis · 22 points · Posted at 17:03:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My wife gets spooked easily. Not the first time our kids have mentioned ghosts at our house.
worzrgk · 23 points · Posted at 19:09:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like they use their imaginations; you guys interpret it as ghosts, or by now have taught them to pretend about ghosts by interpreting it that way in the past.
If my kid pretended about a lonely girl, I'd wonder if she were lonely herself, or if she was worried about someone she thought was lonely. Or maybe she'd just seen the concept on a kid's show and was processing it. I'd use open-ended questions to continue the conversation, see where it went, what was really on her mind.
JoelyMalookey · 3 points · Posted at 19:19:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There are some studies done to show that we as adults slowlt steal childrens imaginations...somethign like this:
http://creatingminds.org/articles/age.htm
univalence · 12 points · Posted at 19:55:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Things I hate: percentages that are clearly made up. How the fuck do you measure creative potential?
The_Year_of_Glad · 30 points · Posted at 20:20:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
In grams, I think.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:50:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
cubitz**
JoelyMalookey · 4 points · Posted at 20:22:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pretty easily I would think. They ask kids things like, what coudl you do with some paperclips and they give a list of things. Then adults answer the difference in volume is pretty quantative. Kids tend to disregard things like size, color etc and give answers that adults tend to gloss over like, I could make a rainbow with a bunch of them.
univalence · 2 points · Posted at 20:40:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So number of ideas is the criterion for creativity? That would be a really awful measure of creativity.
A qualitative measure of creativity makes sense, and I could imagine a "Creativity quotient", but "X% of creative potential" sounds like clear pseudoscientific bullshit.
JoelyMalookey · 1 points · Posted at 01:42:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't see the difficulty in grasping this.
univalence · 1 points · Posted at 06:31:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Suppose I take a test, and it tells me "Your CPN (creativity potential number) is 80; and you are only using 5% (4 points) of it.":
(1) How did you determine what my maximum creative potential is? (2) How did you determine I'm only using 5% of it?
It is unlikely that (1) can be answered, because then creativity would be the only human quality with a testable upper bound. If (1) cannot be answered, then "X% of creative potential" cannot be determined.
We've been trying to understand cognitive capacity for a lot longer than creative capacity, and we're just now getting to the point where we can put meaningful numbers on how much of our cognitive capacity we're using. So I found it dubious that (2) can be answered. This is highlighted by the question:
(3) How can you tell the difference between me (CPN:80, use 4pts), and somebody with CPN of 40 who uses 10% (4 pts) of their CPN?
JoelyMalookey · 1 points · Posted at 10:53:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh, you are hung up on the word potential. The link was just a soft reference to what I was talking about as I couldn't find the link I wanted. Kids go from freely expressing and developing ideas to getting boxed in to the way adults think too often. That is the point.
univalence · 1 points · Posted at 11:23:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm hung up on their use of hard numbers when a vague qualitative statement would suffice (even a qualitative statement about potential). The use of numbers where they don't belong makes me uncomfortable--it's a thought-terminating appeal, rather than an attempt to inform.
I agree with the point of the article; the argument that creativity is systemically suppressed is hard to argue against. I just can't take someone seriously when their argument makes uses of clearly meaningless numbers.
HarryLillis · 3 points · Posted at 21:40:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What made you think the child was talking about a ghost? Nothing about the language she used by your own description seems to suggest a ghost.
sciencebzzt · 2 points · Posted at 22:07:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
yeah, obviously... since your wife reacts to it. kids will mention things they hear, your wife probably mentioned it or watched a show with it, they heard it... they repeated it and got a reaction from your wife... now it will happen even more.
altoid2k4 · 2 points · Posted at 00:42:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's not a ghost, it's just an imaginary friend. Playing make believe is important for a strong imagination.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:47:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
what if it was the ghost of a child who was strangled to death... hence the blue-ness... dun dun dun
jesstrioxin · 1 points · Posted at 22:50:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
captain obvious you say? Perhaps a drowning.. dun dun, ghosts and witches.. spooky.. woooaaaahhhh oooooooohhh
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:21:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was obviously being sarcastic.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 21:46:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is called imaginary friends. Do people not remember those? Or are we really that affected by ghost movies now?
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 21:53:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Paranormal Activity was some heavy shit.
[deleted] · -2 points · Posted at 21:58:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I laughed my ass off at those movies. Remember the second movie? The part where shes randomly being dragged by a ghost up the steps? I laughed so hard i almost pissed myself. Horror films are comedy to me.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:03:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
They were horror?
rm93 · 1 points · Posted at 22:23:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You are so cool.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:33:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wasnt trying to sound like a jackass. I was just making a point about how i feel when it comes to horror films.
mcdrunkin · 1 points · Posted at 20:19:27 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Can't say I remember that scene. Of course thats probably because the first sucked so much ass I didn't bother with the sequels.
MY_CUNT_STINKS · 2 points · Posted at 20:47:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reeading this, rocking out on Sean Paul - temperature, sees something white pass the window. Fuck this.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:48:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You know, when people take enough DMT they all claim there are these blue beings that they see that try to show them things... the human brain produces DMT every night when we sleep. Perhaps the kid tapped into that somehow... you should ask her existential questions and ask her to draw pictures of esoteric concepts and objects and see what happens.
SkyBlind · 2 points · Posted at 02:55:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
As someone who's known several people with schizophrenia, blue people are somewhat common (or at the very least I've heard of them before). Several kids have overactive imaginations though so I'm sure she's fine :D
Crook3d · 2 points · Posted at 04:13:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I live weird stuff like this, if it happened to me I would grab a notepad and have an interview. Either with the imaginary friend in a child's mind, or with something much stranger.
woodentulips · 1 points · Posted at 21:10:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The blue girl was from the same planet as the Blue Man Group!
Ikinhaszkarmakplx2 · 1 points · Posted at 21:48:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Precursor to schizophrenia. Better make sure...
BraveSpear · 1 points · Posted at 22:10:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The X-Files theme music is what I hear in my head after reading this. Thanks a lot. Now I'll never get the song out of my head.
mgonzo11 · 1 points · Posted at 22:29:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe she watched too much Fosters Home for Imaginary Friends.
omfgimsocool · 1 points · Posted at 00:45:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reading these responses is the most effective contraceptive I have ever experienced.
drunken_trophy_wife · 1 points · Posted at 02:17:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That sounds like a serious fever.
LumberjackHotel · 1 points · Posted at 03:31:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
She's from a blue house with a blue window.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:35:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Little La blue girl...
lespaul166 · 1 points · Posted at 11:45:12 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
THATS RACIST!
Esgalachoir · 1 points · Posted at 19:40:12 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 3-4, I kept having nightmares about a little blue skinned boy named Danny. He was very mischievous, always wore black, and had really curly hair. I remember him always wanting to play with me, but he made me really uneasy, so I'd try to say away from him. One night he was hiding at the end of my bed, and every once in awhile he'd show me a ring he was holding. He wouldn't get up to show me the ring, he'd stay crouched at the end of my bed and I'd just see the hand shoot up with the ring...
jarecis · 1 points · Posted at 13:59:22 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Okay, that gave me the heebie jeebies
Legendoflinks1 · 1 points · Posted at 07:29:04 on June 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
CAUSE SHE AIN'T GOT NO-BODY TO LISTEN TO.....SHE'S BLUE IF SHE WERE GREEN SHE WOULD STAY IN THE GROUND AND NOT TRY TO DRAG OTHER GIRL'S SOUL TO HELL
ceejiesqueejie · 1 points · Posted at 18:13:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
NOPENOPENOPE
Canucklehead99 · 0 points · Posted at 20:29:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Smurfette?
Rhizoma · 0 points · Posted at 20:59:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
this is what I thought of: from 30 rock
sciencebzzt · -1 points · Posted at 22:06:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
so your wife took her inside? why did she take her over to the slide and ask her where she was? show her its just her imagination. or let her play with her imagination. taking her inside because your wife was scared of ghosts is fucking shit parenting. actually, its just being a retarded person. ghosts don't exist. it was a little kid pretending.
finklefunk · 74 points · Posted at 23:41:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
One could easily write a new season of American Horror Story with this thread.
selinajane · 348 points · Posted at 22:34:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Happened the other day... 8 yr old "daughter1" eating caribbean food with the family. She loves those fried dough balls.
Daughter1 said, "mmm I love these balls in my mouth. They fit so perfectly."
Husband and I burst out into uncontrollable laughter and almost choke.
daughter2 says, "why are you laughing mommy, is it because you're thinking about balls like on a boys penis?"
daughter1 says, "mommy do girls really put boys balls in their mouths?"
daughter2 says, "mommy do you do that?"
rocksredgrassblue · 38 points · Posted at 00:36:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mom says, not since I married your Dad.
selinajane · 13 points · Posted at 15:05:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I avoided answering the question
Greasy · 6 points · Posted at 03:36:03 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
At least explain to them that balls are not "on" a boy's penis, they are under them.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 20:56:13 on August 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yea I had a girlfriend in college who thought they were just attached at the base of the shaft like knots on a tree branch...
meganofgilead · 16 points · Posted at 02:34:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh God, this made me laugh so hard.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 04:01:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh man, me too. Hardest I laughed on this whole thread and that is saying a lot.
selinajane · 3 points · Posted at 15:05:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It was both supremely funny and supremely uncomfortable. Lol
nobuo3317 · 4 points · Posted at 09:27:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's a legitimate question.
selinajane · 2 points · Posted at 15:05:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lol indeed.
misslizzah · 16 points · Posted at 12:41:40 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
..Well, do you?
eriksatx · 397 points · Posted at 16:35:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My Boss had two daughters one of which died very young in life due to a medical condition, she passed away in her early twenties. Anyways the family found it easier to not keep picture up of her or really discuss her as their way of mourning. Anyways the other sister had five children and on a quite frequent basis one of her little girls at a very young age would say she was playing with her imaginary friend Lisa, which is also the name of the deceased sister. Not too much was paid attention to that fact until one day she also added that her friend was her Aunt, and she visited her quite frequently. The little girl had never been exposed to the fact that she had a Aunt and she had passed away before she was born nor had she been told her name. I am close to the family and when I heard that story it freaked me out.
EasterTroll · 11 points · Posted at 04:07:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It has always been told that children can see spirits and ghosts. It goes away as they grow older.
My dad told me this story. When I was a baby, I was being held by my dad in the first house we lived in, just sitting and watching Looney tunes or whatever. I was whining for whatever reason, as babies do.
Suddenly I stopped. My dad told me I was staring at the wall, not making a noise. It freaked him the fuck out. Apparently, an hour before, a house nearby had burned to the ground, and the old lady who lived there died.
My dad always told me I was staring at the direction of the burning house, through the wall. I had started crying a couple minutes after that stunned silence.
I didnt sleep without him around for the next several days.
Kartarsh · 12 points · Posted at 03:57:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Similar to this, my parents told me a story that freaked them out about me that happened when I was about 3 or 4. I am named after my great grandmother, Rose (which is my middle name, my first name is not at all similar to Rose). One time I was playing with some toys, and I randomly look up to my parents and said "My name is Rose, and I have diabetes", along with some other facts about my great grandmother that a 3 or 4 year old could not have possibly known.
I like to think that I just heard them talking about this stuff, but ever since then they have thought I'm some sort of medium or something. I'm not even a spiritual person. Also my parents are crazy.
credible-source · 4 points · Posted at 02:16:01 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
diaaaaabeeeeeetussssss
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 15:36:11 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not medium, sounds like you are her... don't need to be spiritual to believe in reincarnation... and that doesn't make them crazy...
Kartarsh · 1 points · Posted at 16:12:26 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well she was alive when I was born - she died about 6 months after.
HRapunzelM · 2 points · Posted at 04:06:28 on October 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
oh I see... maybe a walk-in or maybe you tapped into it, or something... could look into that...
marianaeatscake · 5 points · Posted at 05:57:54 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah I think this happens with a lot of kids too, it's just creepy and no one wants to acknowledge it (which I totally get). I know my mom says when I was little, can't tell you how old but definitely 4 or below, I started saying that I had just been with "Mama Tatchi." My family called my great grandmother, who either died before my mom was born or when she was a baby, Tatchi, and a lot of Peruvian families say "mama so and so" when referring to grandmas (I call my grandma "mama Rosa"). My mom definitely never talked about her with me so she found it really weird, especially since Tatchi isn't really a name a kid living in the US would easily come up with. She said I described her as having a mole on her face, which she did, and I still to this day have never even seen a picture of her. My mom's not one to believe in this kind of junk either so I doubt she's making it up.
poppit88 · 5 points · Posted at 14:55:42 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I find it incredibly weird that everyone is so 'freaked' out by these stories of family members who have passed on, but are still around you and who are effectively watching over you, and your children. In essence, they are acting as your 'Guardian Angel' or those of you with children who are describing a past life to you. Life is a circle, it goes on for ever and its infinite. The human mind has problems grasping that! It should bring all of you absolute joy to imagine that you will always be with those that you love and see them again and again!
yourpaleblueeyes · 12 points · Posted at 03:39:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
There is a lot of anecdotal evidence that young children possess a sensitivity to,for lack of a better word, the 'other side'. Stories similar to this are really not uncommon. They haven't been taught and/or are not mature enough to block that level of consciousness that leaves them open to visits from 'the other side'. And no I am not going to site evidence, just have heard it enough to make me believe it is true.
daketrugs · 5 points · Posted at 04:10:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
i upvoted you because i like velvet underground a lot.
yourpaleblueeyes · 4 points · Posted at 04:12:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You have excellent taste in music, my friend. Thanks for the upvote. Here's one back at ya.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 22:53:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just wanted to mention, it's cite, the verb (vs. site, the noun).
yourpaleblueeyes · 5 points · Posted at 18:10:41 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
yeah I saw my error later on but was too lazy to fix it. Thank you though.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 15:47:09 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
the word is awareness, and knowledge :p but sensivity too
Riliz · 3 points · Posted at 03:14:24 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I love stories like these, really beautiful. Gives you hope that not everything after you die is all that creepy evil ghost shit.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:00:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's midnight and I'm to go to sleep. Fuck you.
KypriothAU · 1186 points · Posted at 15:36:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent myself, but a friend of mine has a 4 year old son who lives with his mother (they're separated). One time (he would have been nearly 4) another of the mother's housemates had a litter of puppies and was in the process of trying to find homes for them.
The kid put one of them in the front-loader washing machine with some laundry and managed to set it on a spin cycle, then went back into his room across from the laundry to play. My friend (the kid's dad) was visiting at the time, and heard the machine going. He went to investigate, then saw the puppy and realized what had happened.
He just figured the kid didn't know what he was doing, and quickly removed the dead puppy, to spare his son being traumatized. The kid saw his dad walk past the doorway, went to check the washing machine, and then asked him "Where is that dead puppy daddy?".
Quite possibly the creepiest thing I had ever heard of a kid saying / doing. Apart from that one incident, he has always been a completely normal boy.
GodNK · 647 points · Posted at 15:59:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
maybe the puppy was already dead before he put it in
KypriothAU · 211 points · Posted at 16:08:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well I wasn't there and obviously neither were any of the people in the house, or they wouldn't have let it happen.
I would like to imagine it was already dead, because that's a horrible and terrifying way to go otherwise.
[deleted] · 83 points · Posted at 18:58:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Also it would mean the 4 year old didn't knowingly and willfully kill the puppy
TheRealBabyCave · 20 points · Posted at 21:30:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I squeezed the life out of a mouse when I was little before I knew what death was. Really fucked me up in the long run.
dloburns · 87 points · Posted at 22:41:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
George it don't move no more.
TheRealBabyCave · 11 points · Posted at 23:19:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pretty much. Only it was more along the lines of anger, fear, confusion, horror, and immense, deep sadness.
It was a pet mouse, for the record.
Karaya1 · 22 points · Posted at 00:47:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My girlfriend accidentally stepped on a mouse once... it wasn't dead but it was obviously dieing. so i picked it up and crushed it's skull in my hand to put it out of it's misery. It was honestly one of the hardest things i've ever done.
downhillcarver · 12 points · Posted at 06:12:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Geez man... You couldn't have like.... Put it on a paper bag then used a hammer? You had to look into its eyes as you crushed its skull?
Highlordomega · 6 points · Posted at 15:13:19 on June 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
The man who passes the sentence should swing the sword.
Vinnielou · 2 points · Posted at 17:59:54 on August 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am sure your girlfriend was eternally greatful. I know I am to my husband. In highschool, this poor litter of kittens was doomed. I was running to answer the phone (picture teenage girl sprint for phone...) and the poor kitten weaved in between my feet and I stepped on it. I think I broke it's neck. My bf (now husband) came over and "took care of it" The next one ate the lamp cord. The next one ran through a box fan that had a hole in the cover. I think that one broke it's neck as well. It was a pretty tramatic couple of weeks for me and my wonderful boyfriend/husband made a sweet little grave yard in my backyard. However, I know he still is traumatized by his "duties."
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:29:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
platysoup · 6 points · Posted at 13:07:09 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I caught a chick and tried to keep it as a pet in a jar.
And I hid it in some bushes so that no one could find it.
I returned to find its decomposing carcass. Instant trauma.
credible-source · 3 points · Posted at 02:26:09 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
I found a roughly 5 month old kitten when I was at a friend's house. We wanted to keep it, so we tied it up to a branch from a bush outside her home. My friend and I went inside to get it food and water, and came outside to its lifeless body. It had struggled and choked itself while trying to get away. ):
PV_UL · 1 points · Posted at 00:25:57 on August 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
He just needed... a bath...
Rodents210 · 16 points · Posted at 23:43:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It also wouldn't be unreasonable to think he might have believed washing the puppy would bring it back to life.
crumbandharvey · 25 points · Posted at 01:53:20 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sound logic. My best friend from childhood found her hamster dead in its cage in the garage on a cold night once. Thinking it had frozen, she put it in the microwave to try to warm it up and bring it back to life. It exploded.
yakri · 1 points · Posted at 11:16:12 on June 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
D:
Oh god.
jumbods64 · 1 points · Posted at 20:50:40 on August 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
:C
slug_slug · 1 points · Posted at 15:38:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe it was cold and he thought warming it up would make it more playful?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:47:25 on June 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kids do think it's possible to bring dead things back to life. One time at work I was collecting a dead baby seal from a beach to take back to the lab and a little boy about age 4-5 asked if I was going to make it alive again D: I said sorry, no, I can't do that. He didn't seem too upset, luckily, just curious.
kabloona · 2 points · Posted at 02:22:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is his name Kevin?
Lrack9927 · -2 points · Posted at 02:26:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
sounds like a serial killer in the making to me
Scott2G · 30 points · Posted at 17:57:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
God, please let this be the answer.
Dakrys · 31 points · Posted at 20:25:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
WASH THE DEAD OUT
turnitupthatsmyjam · 14 points · Posted at 21:40:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom had a dead puppy when she was little. She hid it in her dresser drawer with a blanket on top.
Maybe the little boy was trying to "wash the dead off."
My point is: Kids are fucking weird.
chinchillazilla54 · 4 points · Posted at 05:39:45 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, that's what I was thinking. I found a dead mole in the yard once. No idea what killed it, as it had no visible trauma. I remember covering it in sunscreen and carrying it around with me in the yard all day until my mom asked me what I was playing with and took it away.
I can't remember my exact thought process, but I remember I knew it was dead, and that I was pretty sure sunscreen would help it not be dead anymore.
TheFuturist47 · 13 points · Posted at 17:31:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That would make it only a fraction less creepy.
andystealth · 60 points · Posted at 17:58:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I dunno, I mean to a young brain, he could view the washing machine as something that fixes things.
Those clothes are dirty/worn, but when they come out of there they're all new and nice again.
Kid finds dead puppy, his young brain goes "hey, you know what fixes stuff?!" and we end up with a puppy in the laundry.
That's what I'm going to keep telling myself anyway...
emberspark · 12 points · Posted at 20:38:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
At the very least, I don't imagine a child that young could understand that a washing machine would kill an animal. Most likely, the kid doesn't even know how a washing machine works, so assuming it would kill the animal seems like kind of a long shot.
adamwizzy · 11 points · Posted at 18:38:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's what I was thinking, I bet in a four year olds mind you could keep a dead puppy as a toy and you'd have to like clean it and stuff.
electricpanda · 10 points · Posted at 23:47:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Me too. The puppy is dead. The dead puppy smells bad. The puppy needs to be cleaned... kid logic.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 19:04:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why did I read that. I feel weird now.
Ninjorico · 6 points · Posted at 18:51:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe he murdered it.
marchoftheents · 2 points · Posted at 19:05:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I hope so:(
Canucklehead99 · 2 points · Posted at 20:31:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ya, and thought he was washing it back to life.
Meows_at_cats · 2 points · Posted at 20:49:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I really, really hope so.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:36:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Geez, I hope so! :(
nobueno1 · 2 points · Posted at 23:20:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I hope...
DemonicCryx · 2 points · Posted at 00:41:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
We can only hope.
AceOfCircles · 2 points · Posted at 02:47:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, this seems like the most logical thing to me. Hell, with 4 year old logic maybe he thought the heat would bring it back to life.
Slouder · 1 points · Posted at 18:32:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And he was trying to wash the smell out before he played
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 15:55:56 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I sure as hell hope so.
typefiasco · 1 points · Posted at 05:46:56 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
upvoting because I think this is definitely reasonable and because it currently has 666 up votes and it's giving me chills
gepeupel · -1 points · Posted at 02:08:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, Sure. No, he's a murderer, call PETA!
katmarie676 · 33 points · Posted at 16:31:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little brother did something similar to our pet weenie dog Willie. He threw him down the stairs and broke all his little legs. I remember being so upset. Thankfully Wille recovered. My parents gave him away though. My brother tried to do more terrible things to him but was thankfully always thwarted. My little brother was a nut job. I could go on and on but that is for another thread.
KypriothAU · 15 points · Posted at 16:36:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm sorry to hear they had to give the dog away. Weenie dogs are awesome, my friend has one named Frank, lol. I honestly hate humans being cruel to animals more than almost any other morally objectionable thing humans do.
Phoboshobo · 7 points · Posted at 18:29:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/franksadventures
KypriothAU · 1 points · Posted at 18:47:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha wow. I can safely say that the name is a coincidence though. He's like 10 years old at least. Thanks for the link though.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:00:39 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
i remember this shit omfg, a girls bf didn't understand memes and made this
katmarie676 · 3 points · Posted at 16:38:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I do as well. Haha i love that, Frank the weenie dog.
[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 18:20:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like some future serial killer shit to me
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 17:30:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I read this, no joke at all, an involuntary 'ohhhhhhhnooooo' came out of my throat.
KypriothAU · 3 points · Posted at 17:37:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah. I was horrified when he told me about it. I don't think he would have if he hadn't been drunk at the time (was at a get together with like 15 people all originally from the town I grew up in), he knows I can't handle bad things happening to pets.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:40:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It made my eyes water a little. Ot like crying, but involuntary watering. It was really weird.
jiml78 · 12 points · Posted at 19:28:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom dated a guy that had a 13 year old son. I was 15 at the time. Evidently, this kid put a cat in the microwave when he was 8 years old.
The father just said, "boys will be boys". Yeah, my mom stopped dating him.......
worldiest · 22 points · Posted at 23:45:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Boys will be boys."
A very dangerous phrase.
jiml78 · 3 points · Posted at 23:52:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yep, some parents seem to use it to justify any behavior.....
ElmoTheRapist · 9 points · Posted at 18:01:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh god, this is the most disturbing one yet.
KypriothAU · 3 points · Posted at 18:06:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
At the party we were at when he told me this story, he was later playing some songs with the guy whose house we were at, the dad was vocals, other dude guitar. A few songs in, he jokingly said "this one is called dead puppy".
I could have died right then from the combined amusement (was quite inebriated) and uneasiness. I actually felt my gut wrench.
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 16:48:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What did his dad do? I don't even know how I would react to that! I'd lose it!
KypriothAU · 16 points · Posted at 17:02:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The way he described it to me, he just sat there for a few seconds in shock, trying to figure out if he had just imagined his kid saying "dead puppy" instead of "puppy".
Once he realized that his son had been able to deduce that the puppy would be dead as a result of what he had done to it, he completely sidestepped the issue and told him the puppy was just "gone", then distracted him with something else.
I think he didn't want to try and explain exactly why what he did was wrong, firstly because of his age, and secondly because of the fact that he had a habit of doing things he'd been told not to, because forbidden activities are more exiting to most little boys.
As I said, apart from that, he's never done anything seriously wrong, or displayed any unusually bad behavior for a kid of his age.
bigsol81 · 20 points · Posted at 17:34:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's possible that the puppy was actually dead when he put it in there, and being a child, might have associated a machine that cleans clothes (thus making them 'like new') might also revive dead pets.
The reason he asked about a "dead puppy" might not have been because he knew the machine would kill the puppy, but because the last time he saw the puppy, it was already dead.
KypriothAU · 8 points · Posted at 17:42:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Like I said to GodNK, I hope you're right. That does still beg the question of what happened to it before he put it in there though.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 18:12:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I hope bigsol81 is also right. That seems more like something an innocent child would do, try to "fix" the puppy by making it clean and new.
Sector_Corrupt · 5 points · Posted at 00:47:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Presumably with a litter of puppies there will be a couple stillborns. I had a dog get pregnant when I was a kid, and in a litter of 7 only 5 of them survived.
MsNaggy · 4 points · Posted at 17:24:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah...well the kid hasnt done anything like that YET. I'd keep an eye on him and would not get any more pets. Wonder what they will tell the kid if he did not realize that his actions killed the dog. Or when friends and neighbours ask about the missing dog.
KypriothAU · 11 points · Posted at 17:33:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The puppy was one of about 6 in the litter and they were very small puppies, so nobody outside of the house missed it, and they were very careful with the rest of them after that.
Once again I'm not a parent myself, but if it were me I don't think I would have let a 3 year old have unsupervised contact with a newborn puppy in the first place. Most likely they didn't have a pen to keep them in, and were busy or distracted at the time.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 18:52:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I could read everything this thread had to offer. Dead puppies? Nope.
T_T
FearsomeMonark · 3 points · Posted at 23:21:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Welp, you win.
Vinnielou · 2 points · Posted at 17:36:26 on August 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my son was 2 when we almost had an unfortunate incident. I was prepping food for New Years Eve Party. My son came in the kitchen said something to me, it didn't register with me becuase I was so preoccupied. I said something like "that's nice, dear." well he came back 2 more times and said the same thing. The last time, I ask him to repeat himself. "When I squeeze the cats neck he sticks out his tongue." uh-ho. Show me. Sure enough the cat is sitting on the couch, purring his little brains out as my son squeezes his neck and out pops the cats tongue. The cat never stopped purring so I don't think he was hurt at all but man, that could have been bad had my son squeezed a little too hard one of those times. Stupid mom-brain. Poor sadistic Kitty.
CodeJack · 1 points · Posted at 21:43:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I suddenly want to put this kid on a long spin after reading this...
squishymcd · 1 points · Posted at 22:27:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Done. I'm out, reddit, that's enough. See you tomorrow.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:32:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would send that kid to military school after i beat him.
MagicallyMalificent · 1 points · Posted at 23:17:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That kid may be a psychopath. Keep an eye on him.
Source: my ex's brother was a violent psychopath. It started with shit like this and got a lot worse.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:21:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Of Mice and Men: The Early Years
DivingDays · 1 points · Posted at 23:26:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
NONONONONONO
rebelaessedai · 1 points · Posted at 00:27:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Goddammit. I was enjoying all the lolzy stories on here. This one is sad! :(
incendiary_cum · 1 points · Posted at 01:09:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have a very distant cousin who would pull shit like that. He got in trouble when he was eight for catching a kitten on the playground and ripping its head off. Anyway, he got sent to my grandpa's to get straightened out. My grandpa says he left him in the shop welding on some kind of cute little project, and came back just in time to see the fully functional bomb he made out of a spark plug, a tank of anhydrous ammonia, and other parts. The creepiest part... He said he made it to kill his sisters! I don't have anywhere near the skill, knowledge, out even motivation to take on a project that complex, how some 8 year old, rural farm kid was able to is a mystery to me!
time_shhift · 1 points · Posted at 01:47:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
sounds like a typical child sociopath
alizasettle · 1 points · Posted at 02:05:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Quickly burn the child with fire!
R3v3nan7 · 1 points · Posted at 02:24:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Peter Wiggan.
RageX · 1 points · Posted at 02:28:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
As far as you know.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:12:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
not completely, no. nope.
if it were my kid, i'd have him in a therapist's office in a nyc second.
KDNketchup · 1 points · Posted at 04:12:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My friends 5 year old little girl cut her kittens ears off with scissors... It died :(
Luvitall1 · 1 points · Posted at 13:33:27 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Future serial killer... Watch your back!
mcivxx · 1 points · Posted at 02:00:23 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
my aunt killed my cousin's kitten by cooking it in the dryer. she always left the door open to let it sleep on the warm clothes (weird, and completely stupid) but she usually checked before-hand. she was in a rush, came home and found kitten bits and hair everywhere. kind of hard to explain a missing kitten AND a whole load of missing clothes...
sarahjewel · 1 points · Posted at 16:56:08 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Congrats! Your son's gonna be a serial murderer!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:40:42 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is fake a 4 year old cannot reach the controls for a front loading washing machine
KypriothAU · 1 points · Posted at 07:23:15 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wish the story were fake. It isn't, however. I'm not a karma whore, I just post now and then when i'm bored or find an intersting thread.
The washing machine probably has one of those quick start buttons that does a default settings wash, and the machine is probably on the floor, not wall mounted.
A 4 year old could certainly reach the door of my front loader.
smashathehulk · 1 points · Posted at 14:19:22 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to put cats in washing machines and toilets and flush them. Every other animal on the farm I was fine with but for some reason cats would cop it.
KypriothAU · 1 points · Posted at 17:09:45 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's terrible...
I grew up in a country town, there was this horrible guy who had rotten teeth and lived in this shed at the horse yards out of town. He used to swing feral cats by the tail and bash their head to kill them. At least he ended it quickly, and was protecting chickens.
smashathehulk · 1 points · Posted at 02:25:53 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know why I did it, maybe because one scratched me or they wouldn't stay and play with me I'd make them stay. As I said I would happily play with all the other animals but the cats. I'm fine with them now.
randomfaerie · 1 points · Posted at 08:05:58 on May 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm sorry to say this but isn't this the start of a quite violent person? :( I hope he isn't exposed to a lot of violent stuff and all. >< And I really hope the puppy was dead before he put it in there. It's quite creepy.
hellohaley · -1 points · Posted at 19:48:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I would have fucking tied the little shit in a sack and dumped it in the river. I have no sympathy for kids that torture animals.
edit: spelling.
k3rn3 · 6 points · Posted at 20:33:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
But you do have sympathy for people who kill kids?
hellohaley · 2 points · Posted at 21:00:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
killing an innocent puppy is unjustified. that kid? he's a murderer o_o
k3rn3 · 0 points · Posted at 21:03:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bambi_effect
hellohaley · 1 points · Posted at 21:55:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
this is news to no one. I don't give a crap if you squash a tick or a flea that was trying to bite myself or my dog, but if you put a puppy in a washing machine you are fucked.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:24:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
hellohaley · 1 points · Posted at 00:38:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
i'm not saying one's life is inherently worth more than the other, but killing bugs is generally accepted or encouraged in our society. Putting mother fucking puppies inside appliances, turning said appliance on, with the intention of killing the puppy (whose lifespan, by the way, could be as long as 20+ years, while some bugs live a mere 24 hours) is a big deal to me. If you're cool with it, that's your prerogative. I'm not cool with it and I'm not cool making excuses for it.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:33:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
hellohaley · 1 points · Posted at 02:48:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
As i replied to another person similarly bent out of shape by my opinion:
even if your kid doesn't have a concept of empathy or cruelty, i feel it's your job as a parent to establish rules for them to follow until they develop it themselves. They don't understand the concept of nutrition either but that doesn't give you free reign to say AW HELL kids will be kids! Coco puffs for every meal! You guide them and teach them until they develop those values themselves. It's called being a parent.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 09:36:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
hellohaley · 1 points · Posted at 10:30:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
since the day you chilled the fuck out and realized it was an exaggerated embodiment of my anger. Not a manifesto of what I would do step by step to a living breathing creature, human or otherwise, for fucks sake.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 12:39:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
hellohaley · 1 points · Posted at 15:25:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
If this is how seriously you take shit on the internet, let's just say it's amazing you've survived her this long. Also, I am blissfully, adamantly against having children :) I'm going to have a long, happy, wealthy, travel filled life. Don't worry about me.
Clownpounder2442 · 1 points · Posted at 02:00:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kid's don't under stand death or even the act of killing kids kill animals all the time they sometimes sqweez them to hard when holding it or hugging it, or step on mice small animals, kids don't even know not to hurt themselves they put there hand on red hot object's in fire, cut themselves kids just don't have the mental ability to understand basic concepts till about eight years old or more.
Now if they repeatedly killed an animal the same way over and over again after they have seen the out come then it might be a problem or something to worry about, hell how do you know that you have not killed an animal when you where little you could have been a animal serial killer, and you grew up and knew it was wrong.
hellohaley · 1 points · Posted at 02:47:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
i can tell you with absolute certainty i was not a serial animal killer as a child. even if your kid doesn't have a concept of empathy or cruelty, i feel it's your job as a parent to establish rules for them to follow until they develop it themselves. They don't understand the concept of nutrition either but that doesn't give you free reign to say AW HELL kids will be kids! Coco puffs for every meal! You guide them and teach them until they develop those values themselves. It's called being a parent.
Clownpounder2442 · 1 points · Posted at 03:12:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did not say that you was but that you could have accidentally killed an animal not knowing, I am sure the parent's addressed that hurting animals is bad at a later time to not scar his son.
When I was 4 my parents had brought home a kitten and I was playing with it while my mom cooked dinner and hugged it accidentally killing it, and my mom came over to find it dead I got my ass beat told how I killed the cat and was a evil kid, I was afraid to touch animal's for years its important to teach kids but don't terrify them.
hellohaley · 1 points · Posted at 03:55:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
first of all, the kid we're talking about in this story knew FULL well that he had killed the puppy, and that is what he had set out to do. He even checked on it and asked the parent if it was dead yet. Yeah little kids are dumb and play too rough; those are ACCIDENTS. They're horrible and sad but unintentional. Intent is 50% of a crime. THIS KID in the story intended to kill the puppy. That's what I'm talking about. You're making this about a separate issue.
I also said nothing about terrifying or beating children as a viable form of teaching them how to handle animals. That was your parent's individual method, not what I advocate.
Clownpounder2442 · 0 points · Posted at 05:33:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know how extreme kid's imagination is they will imagine things to the point of thinking they can jump out windows and fly, my brothers kid did that not once but twice the first time he tried flapping his arms and broke his left leg and both ankles, the second with a bed sheet and broke both legs I would not give the kid puppy killer or stamp future serial killer on his head now if it kept happening or killed other animals I would worry.
hellohaley · 1 points · Posted at 06:26:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
your brother's kid sounds like a dolt. If my spawn killed a puppy I would be sickened, with the kid and myself for not having drawn a clear enough line. Yes kids imagine things, but parents need to make sure their imagination doesn't endanger themselves or others.
worldiest · 1 points · Posted at 23:44:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What the fuck, dude.
hellohaley · 2 points · Posted at 00:07:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
not a dude, and i seriously hate people and kids that torture animals for fun.
worldiest · 1 points · Posted at 01:21:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I seriously hate them too, but drown them in a bag?
hellohaley · 1 points · Posted at 01:57:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
i'm hoping you don't actually think i would do that. this is the internet for christ's sake. it's all hyperbole and bullshit on here. chill out
worldiest · 1 points · Posted at 20:24:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha, ok ok fair point. However, being the internet, and there are quite a few psychopaths. You never know.
ShutUpLori · 1627 points · Posted at 14:08:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter likes to come into our bedroom and wake me up by wispering into my ear, "There is no Aida, only Zuul" in this really creepy voice.
FryerFace · 499 points · Posted at 14:39:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hey now, Ghostbusters isn't creepy. The ear whispering though, yeah, slightly off putting.
[deleted] · 37 points · Posted at 17:20:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did you not see this movie as a child? Creepy as hell when I was growing up.
FryerFace · 8 points · Posted at 17:32:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Of course I saw it as a kid, it was one of the few movies my family had on VHS. I probably don't consider it creepy since I've watched it hundreds of times since I was five.
uncanny_valley_girl · 4 points · Posted at 17:51:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The only things I ever found creepy were the undead taxi driver and the heads on stakes in the underground tunnel (that might be G2). Otherwise, it might as well be a goddam lullaby.
NO_TOUCHING__lol · 5 points · Posted at 19:31:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The dogs. Fuck those dogs.
watch_out_for_snakes · 4 points · Posted at 19:54:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I called them "mean dogs". Christ, those things scared the crap out of 7yo me.
FryerFace · 2 points · Posted at 18:01:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The beginning I remember being scary, when the library ghost freaked out on the guys, but like I said, knowing the punchline (running out, screaming like little girls) more than made up for the scare. And yes, the River of Slime and the heads were in the sequel, which I actually didn't see until I was a preteen.
mcdrunkin · 0 points · Posted at 20:21:36 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Everyday before you are a teenager... you are a pre teen
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:58:52 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dude, when I saw this movie for the first time at the age of 6 or 8 it scared the SHIT out of me!!
themindlessone · 6 points · Posted at 17:32:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You should be off pudding.
alpha_kenny_buddy · 1 points · Posted at 18:41:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Get it? cuz you're fat!
IAmManMan · 5 points · Posted at 10:01:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ghostbusters would be "Dana" rather than "Aida" wouldn't it?
I'd say the evidence points to the kid being possessed by Zuul.
Watch out for the keymaster.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:20:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 21:13:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Same with "Return to Oz," those dam wheelers still creep me out.
BrianneNYC · 2 points · Posted at 03:02:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know! that movie was SO creepy. And the witch/queen who had cases and cases of beautiful girls heads, she'd unlclick a head and put on a new one and it'd come to life. That movie went so wrong.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:59:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Disney's dark days....
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:08:30 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
I loved and hated those wheelers!
Galassog12 · 2 points · Posted at 22:00:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't you mean off pufting? :D
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 13:03:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You should be off pudding. Cuz you're fat.
atari2600forever · 1 points · Posted at 02:47:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I saw Ghostbusters when I was six and it scared the living shit out me. It wasn't until I was in college that I learned it was a comedy and not a horror film.
nobuo3317 · 1 points · Posted at 09:25:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
A friend of mine got kicked out of bed by her boyfriend at the time during sex because she kept saying that line and he kept telling her to knock it off.
She's with someone way cooler now who actually appreciates good humor.
mcdrunkin · 2 points · Posted at 20:23:05 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wish she was my gf, I wanted to bang possessed Dana sooooo bad.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:00:43 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I actually get the whispering. When I was younger, I used to always whisper when trying to wake up my mom, because I knew that I was supposed to be quiet when she was sleeping. My compromise? I'm totally being quiet! I still want you to be awake... Around the age of... I don't know, 12 or 13(?) I figured out that it is way less of a jolting wake up call to just wake her up at a normal level.
mcdrunkin · 1 points · Posted at 20:20:33 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ghostbusters was kinda creepy. Thank god we had Dan Akroyd to save us.
[deleted] · 270 points · Posted at 15:59:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 45 points · Posted at 17:45:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
She's 17.
evangelion933 · 2 points · Posted at 18:38:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You and I have very different definitions of the word adorable.
CarlSetz · 3 points · Posted at 22:30:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
As she skins the cat.
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 16:24:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh, Zuulie, you nut, now c'mon. Just relax, c'mon. I want to talk to Aida. Aida, Aida. Can I talk to Aida?
ShutUpLori · 3 points · Posted at 17:24:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yup, that is usually my response.
WhaleyWino235 · 95 points · Posted at 15:11:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Shut up, Lori.
DemonDeac · 9 points · Posted at 16:46:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
it's Dana, not Aida.
/ghostbuster's snob
ItsNeverSunnyInCleve · 4 points · Posted at 17:23:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think the daughter's name is Aida?
ShutUpLori · 7 points · Posted at 17:27:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It is. If we knew she would have been a big Ghostbuster's fan we might have considered the name Dana. Probably not though.
DemonDeac · 2 points · Posted at 17:29:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Story checks out
gder · 3 points · Posted at 17:20:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nice.
My youngest son, when he was like 3 or 4, would come into our room, climb on top of me, lean in real close and pry my eyes open. While he was doing this he was usually saying, "I love you to bits and bits and bits and bits..." Of course by the time you woke up from having your eyes pried open the only part you heard was the "bits and bits and bits."
The best part was that if we had friends over and they crashed on the couch he would sometimes do it to them too.
green_glitter_queen · 6 points · Posted at 18:51:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You could rent this kid out, as a way to get rid of unwanted houseguests.
Thisladyrighthere · 1 points · Posted at 03:52:11 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
My friend told me her MIL breastfed her BIL until he was 2. One night they had overnight guests that they let sleep in the master bedroom, and my friends IL's slept in the guest room (no idea why) In the morning, the 2 year old comes in and sticks his hand up the house guest's shirt looking for breakfast - not realizing it wasn't his mum in her bed.
green_glitter_queen · 1 points · Posted at 18:00:08 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well that's just awkward and unsettling.
ShutUpLori · 1 points · Posted at 17:26:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I always inform my guests that if they don't want to be woken up by a 4 year old playing her drums or jumping on their bed they need to look the door to the guest bedroom.
ActingPower · 3 points · Posted at 17:51:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ooh, Aida is a really pretty name. Opera fan? :)
ShutUpLori · 3 points · Posted at 17:59:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thank you. It does come from the Opera in a way. We wanted something a little unique but not so unique it was silly. We picked Aida because my family is Italian and it seemed a pretty name.
veryboredperson · 3 points · Posted at 20:49:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do you remember to sacrifice animals to Zuul nightly? If so you should have nothing to be worried about :)
ShutUpLori · 2 points · Posted at 20:53:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nah, Zuul requires 2 bedtime stories and 2 songs nightly.
veryboredperson · 1 points · Posted at 21:22:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ah I gotcha. Btw nice username.
Rubiconia · 3 points · Posted at 15:16:57 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Congratulations, your daughter is a geek! :D
babno · 2 points · Posted at 16:36:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kneel before him!
ThatBard · 2 points · Posted at 08:46:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your daughter is officially awesome :D
Malchativ · 2 points · Posted at 21:41:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm teaching my nephew this. Thank you >:3
Siriacus · 5 points · Posted at 14:44:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds eerily similar to what Sauron would say.
LordHellsing11 · 1 points · Posted at 18:59:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And I bet she has a lovely singing voice
GaijinSama · 1 points · Posted at 19:02:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy shit! My daughter loves doing that, too!
OK, not the whispering at night, just randomly during quiet moments.
She's 9.
ReverseAbortion · 1 points · Posted at 19:10:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Can you explain what that means? Was that in your mother tongue language?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:02:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is her name Aida?
ninjas_in_my_pants · 1 points · Posted at 21:02:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Does she sleep above her covers?
SashaTheBOLD · 1 points · Posted at 21:22:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You need to tell her it's DANA, not Aida. If she's going to be demented and creepy, she should at least be accurate.
mgonzo11 · 1 points · Posted at 22:21:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If you watch The Walking Dead, I wouldn't think a lot of things affect you
TehTrollord · 1 points · Posted at 22:45:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Who ya gonna call?
notjewish_ipromise · 1 points · Posted at 23:01:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There is no potato, only sadness.
beastgamer9136 · 1 points · Posted at 23:33:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
wat
suburbiaresident · 1 points · Posted at 01:40:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Aw, my nieces and nephew are all about ghostbusters right now too
Jagger180 · 1 points · Posted at 02:03:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I lost my shit on that one. Best laugh I've had on this thread.
YesHunty · 1 points · Posted at 02:30:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Are you the gatekeeper?
pukerainbows · 1 points · Posted at 03:20:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is her name Lori?
Hua_1603 · 1 points · Posted at 15:33:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Call ghostbusters?
adviceKiwi · 1 points · Posted at 07:36:21 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
What a lovely singing voice you have
shigawire · 1 points · Posted at 10:47:03 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
If your daughter's name is Aida this even creepier.
jessmeza12 · 1 points · Posted at 17:15:21 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
What does that even mean?! I tried to google what that means, but only found "There is no dana, only zuul" on urban dictionary, which is about a girl who was once "hot", not being "hot" anymore. And i found out that Aida means a reward, and Zuul was some sort of demigod or something like that. Maybe i just suck at researching, but this one has left me baffled.
mauimauricio83 · 1 points · Posted at 09:22:03 on June 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Awesome parenting
ninjadude4535 · 1 points · Posted at 23:35:29 on July 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like a ghost busters fan.
fleafartzz · 209 points · Posted at 17:35:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
According to my mom when I was younger I would tell her about how I had died in a fire a long time ago. I don't remeber that but one of my biggest fears is my house burning down or Just being around open fire scares me.
movealittlecloser · 18 points · Posted at 19:36:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did the same thing. When I was like 8 years old I was terrified of house fire or bushfire. Constant nightmares, nearly didn't sleep for like a year. As well as that, until I was about 15 I couldn't be in a hot car or hot shower without getting distressed and feeling like I couldn't breathe. Eventually my mum and I were talking about it and she said when I was around three or four I told her I used to be a little blond boy (brunette female here) and I was on the second floor of a house in bed around age four also and the house caught on fire (and I died, I assume.). I'm still creeped out by myself regarding this.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 20:23:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
movealittlecloser · 3 points · Posted at 08:12:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I still struggle with it! I just feel so suffocated! Look I'd believe it, anything is possible. I struggled with the fear so much, it's only now that I can be a bit more relaxed about it happening. Doesn't help that I live in Victoria in Australia which is a pretty bushfire prone area. Sigh.
stitchgroover · 2 points · Posted at 12:12:26 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Upvote for a fellow Victorian!
movealittlecloser · 1 points · Posted at 12:42:56 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yay! I love seeing other Victorians on reddit haha!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:11:13 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 21:35:00 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
you should pray and meditate or do regression therapy... sorry about that though!
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 21:12:45 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
you should pray and meditate or do regression therapy... sorry about that though!
movealittlecloser · 2 points · Posted at 08:52:49 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha my mum is actually a registered hypnotherapist who begs me to get in the chair. One day but I have enough dramas in my present life at the moment!
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 04:36:00 on October 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
nice one haha and some people think they have enough drama already, but that can actually help! Seen that before! Because some dramas could be because of something that happened...
[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 23:49:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What if the reason we have phobias is because we remember how we died in our past lives?
The_Tarrasque · 13 points · Posted at 05:10:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Oh come on, that spider's not going to hurt you."
BULL. FUCKING. SHIT.
katie_bagel · 5 points · Posted at 03:53:37 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
A lot of us must have died alone, because almost everyone is afraid of being alone or dying alone..
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 06:54:37 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Now I'm sad.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 02:02:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
There's a book on this. It is called Past Lives, Future Healing by Sylvia Browne. I read it years ago but it is on this topic.
Basically it says that the posters above died in some previous life (not necessarily the most recent) in a fire and the phobia is the result of cellular memory. According to the book, the fact that it got so much worse around a specific age for movealittlecloser means that the time of death in a previous life was right around then.
Sometimes people have died the same way in several lives, so the previous poster could have died both as a little boy and as a teenager in a fire.
She indicates that birthmarks also are a result of cell damage that usually caused death. People with birthmarks around their necks or straight across their necks were hung or had their throats slit. I have a birthmark that suggests a lethal snakebite.
Rusty_D_Shackleford · 15 points · Posted at 02:22:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
But Sylvia Browne is a cunt.
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 02:39:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha I can't say I disagree.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 21:46:05 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
those things are still true though. Many many cases like this. Makes sense too... e=mc2, energy can't be destroyed only changed, proof everywhere in nature...
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 03:44:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have an irrational fear of balloons/fireworks/propane tanks/anything that has a tendency to pop or explode; when I have too much anxiety, I begin to fear that there are mines in the ground. I sometimes think a bomb must have killed me in a past life.
I've had these fears my entire life. A story my mom likes to tell is about how, when I was 2 or 3, I got a balloon at a birthday party and my mom made me take it to be nice. As soon as we got into the parking lot, I let the balloon go. A man caught the balloon and chased after our car to give it back to me.
jumbods64 · 1 points · Posted at 21:20:11 on August 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
What did you do next?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:43:56 on August 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think my mom took it and said thank you so much. We drove away and let it go again sometime on the ride home.
2OQuestions · 1 points · Posted at 07:38:44 on October 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mmmm. I wonder if this is why I'm afraid to use the gas stove and worry about the gas-heated water heater. I'm a pretty tough woman, but it seriously freaks me out.
NSD2327 · 4 points · Posted at 17:39:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
gah. past life creepy. If I was your mom, I'd have shit myself.
cadkitten · 3 points · Posted at 10:28:39 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was terrified of the house burning down my entire childhood. But I was never exposed to anything that should have made me afraid of it. Odd.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:12:40 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Rivermanred · 2 points · Posted at 23:49:51 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
http://www.childpastlives.org/
xerxerneas · 2 points · Posted at 13:58:33 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Perhaps that was how you passed in a previous life.
KibokotheHippo · 76 points · Posted at 20:49:11 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son was about 4 and a half and his sister was 18 months. I said I was really sorry I wouldn't be able to read them a story that night as I had a meeting to go to, but I would read two the following night to make up. My son said, "It's ok, Mama, Auntie Tracy will read to us". I felt the hairs go up on the back of my neck. I thought he must have that wrong, so said, "Who?". He answered, "Auntie Tracy, Mama. She looks just like you. After we go to bed she reads and sings to us". I had never told them that I was an identical twin and my sister was stillborn. Her name was Tracy.
ClakeBent · 6 points · Posted at 11:43:28 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sleep is for idiots anyway.
Romuliini · 2 points · Posted at 19:15:48 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
Beautiful :)
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 00:45:17 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
So sweet!(:
DesertBreeze · 1 points · Posted at 06:04:50 on August 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow!!
RoughBacon · -7 points · Posted at 22:18:11 on September 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know why this bothers me so much but it does. Your son was four and a half and your daughter was 18 months? 18 months = One and a half. Why don't people just say one and a half?
LikePullinTeeth · 704 points · Posted at 16:16:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but when I was eight I asked my mother what it was like to die and when she told me she didn't know I told her not to worry because I'd find out when I was twenty-one.
classicesco · 643 points · Posted at 16:38:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well how old are you now?
aea47 · 187 points · Posted at 18:23:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If OP doesn't deliver, can we assume it's his 21st birthday?
[deleted] · 33 points · Posted at 23:32:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 18 points · Posted at 01:35:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
no
[deleted] · 29 points · Posted at 04:49:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, it's like pullin' teeth with this guy.
[deleted] · 18 points · Posted at 19:37:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No no, that he had already found out from when he was twenty one the time before....
Braakman · 4 points · Posted at 08:17:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No no, OP delivered.
5k1895 · 44 points · Posted at 20:55:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
WHY MUST THEY ALWAYS LEAVE US HANGING?
UnacceptableUse · 117 points · Posted at 21:54:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Judging by the lack of response he probably left himself hanging.
YerNeighbourhoodHobo · 62 points · Posted at 01:27:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
HEYOO
the_drizzlin_shits · -3 points · Posted at 02:19:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
or he just turned 21.. dum dum dummmmm
-hot_ham_water- · 12 points · Posted at 01:37:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Due to lack of response, my guess is 21.
[deleted] · 18 points · Posted at 17:20:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Must be his birthday
DafuqPoster · 32 points · Posted at 17:46:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Its like pullin teeth to find out... /sorry
iocama · 3 points · Posted at 18:01:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
maybe today was his 21st birthday?
azra3l · 4 points · Posted at 21:35:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Too late..
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 23:07:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Looks like getting an answer out of him will be like pulling teeth...
sipoloco · 4 points · Posted at 23:42:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
How do you skip this critical piece of information?!
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 08:24:36 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
sirin3 · 1 points · Posted at 11:34:24 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
Perhaps he crawls in a safe at his 21 birthday and suffocates?
supershaftman · 7 points · Posted at 21:34:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He's not answering because that was posted right before the moment of his birth, 21 years later. Tragic.
mrpiranna · 3 points · Posted at 23:09:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This needs to be answered
tekn0viking · 7 points · Posted at 22:42:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He must have just turned 21. No response.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 20:53:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Username suggests OP is a dentist, so probably more than 21.
lionsbra · 5 points · Posted at 20:58:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He's 21 and now dead
Lbombastic · 2 points · Posted at 12:49:47 on July 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just turned 21... No response.
Treevs · 3 points · Posted at 18:20:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It is their 21st birthday today
CynicalSnapdragon · 1 points · Posted at 02:13:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
twenty two
Mac-and-Duke · 1 points · Posted at 02:42:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
A day past 21
RainbowDildo · 1 points · Posted at 03:22:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I really hope you're older than twenty one... I need to know.
simboisland · 1 points · Posted at 03:22:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
His birthday is tomorrow.
ElektroShokk · 1 points · Posted at 03:50:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
20.9 . Judgement time .
DatMac10 · 1 points · Posted at 04:00:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Please answer this
ph0nix · 1 points · Posted at 04:01:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
OP better deliver.
m2012e · 1 points · Posted at 04:07:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
About 20 years, eleven months, 29 day, and 12 hours when he posted it.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:52:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
OP's twenty-first was obviously 12 hours and 11 minutes ago.
drrhrrdrr · 1 points · Posted at 05:12:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
OP must deliver!
turdnugget1 · 1 points · Posted at 05:18:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Since he hasn't responded, I assume he just turned 21.
totallyaburner · 1 points · Posted at 15:57:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
20.9?
Bigdaug · 1 points · Posted at 22:14:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This fuckin question needs answering!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:50:40 on May 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Twenty on.........
Tigh14 · 1 points · Posted at 22:34:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I feel like if we were to keep asking it would be like.... be like... Oh the metaphor is on the tip of my tongue.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:24:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Getting an answer out of this guy is like pulling teeth.
Meows_at_cats · 0 points · Posted at 20:59:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I agree, OP needs to dliver!!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:12:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dliver is very good with salt I hear...
Cocoon_Of_Dust · 0 points · Posted at 23:00:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
ITT: HA HA HA 21 AMIRITE GUUYS????
ibetrollingyou · 0 points · Posted at 22:24:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
his 21st birthday started 3 hours ago. He hasn't replied.
TheChadmania · 0 points · Posted at 23:01:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
His 21st birthday is tomorrow.
butt_loofa · 0 points · Posted at 01:13:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Twist: it's his/her 21st bday
OJKarton · 0 points · Posted at 01:47:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Must have just turned 21. That's why he hasn't respondede
Funbanana77 · 0 points · Posted at 02:05:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
He didnt answer, he must be dead
chickenlicker · 16 points · Posted at 16:52:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, how old are you... ?
cutofmyjib · 1 points · Posted at 22:39:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He just turned 21 :-(
SarahMakesYouStrong · 8 points · Posted at 23:19:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have a friend who's daughter died of cancer when she was 7. As long as she could talk (and well before the cancer) she would ask adults how old they were going to be when she died. Apparently she was obsessed with the question.
Rysona · 9 points · Posted at 05:18:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
redditor for 18 days and this is the ONLY comment he's ever made.
Creepy.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 18:20:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Perhaps referring to the US drinking age? Hangovers are killer
BloodyKitten · 5 points · Posted at 18:18:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Failure to deliver.
owlesque5 · 4 points · Posted at 15:43:47 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reminds me of a dream I had when I was 15. In the dream, I was pushed off a tall building and I died, and I felt myself hit the ground and then I read my own obituary. It said I was 25. Freaked me the fuck out.
I turned 26 this past December and was so glad to not have that hanging over me anymore, even though I didn't actually believe that I was going to die at 25.
LikePullinTeeth · 6 points · Posted at 20:44:22 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
But you avoided tall buildings, right? You totally changed your fate.
HawkJefferson · 4 points · Posted at 17:00:36 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Disappointment, disappointment as far as the eye can see.
LikePullinTeeth · 52 points · Posted at 01:32:19 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just turned 23. My friends and I have hypothesized that kids think 21 is ancient and I was no different. Or maybe I was just a dummy!
altwkt13 · 10 points · Posted at 04:48:23 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Glad you finally replied. XD
So many people were speculating your death.
LikePullinTeeth · 6 points · Posted at 20:45:05 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm just glad Brits and Australians took the time to care.
HawkJefferson · 6 points · Posted at 05:27:20 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Whew, that was a close one. I'm honored your proof of life came on my response.
LikePullinTeeth · 6 points · Posted at 20:46:22 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah my 22nd birthday was extra joyous. But what if I was off by a few years...
chinchillazilla54 · 1 points · Posted at 06:09:12 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe you said twenty-nine and your mom just misheard you.
LikePullinTeeth · 2 points · Posted at 20:14:40 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'll cross that bridge when I get to it.
Sandlicker · 1 points · Posted at 21:24:05 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a kid I was quite sure that I would not survive highschool, then when I went to college I felt the same way about that. I think it was just a desire to escape my overwhelming anxiety about being an adult. I was absolutely terrified of growing up.
takeyouraxeandhack · 5 points · Posted at 18:14:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I hope you had a great 21st birthday yesterday OP....
oldwhitelincoln · 2 points · Posted at 20:27:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Please.
WhatayaWantFromMe · 2 points · Posted at 17:35:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
How old are you now?
cris07 · 2 points · Posted at 19:17:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Seriously, how old?
IwantMolly · 1 points · Posted at 03:48:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
We need too know!
SovietBeach · 1 points · Posted at 03:50:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
How old are you now?
juanmorechance · 1 points · Posted at 18:11:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm pulling out my hair here, how long do you have?
emmmgage · 1 points · Posted at 18:17:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
How old are you now?! We MUST know
Kitten_Of_Rage · 1 points · Posted at 20:56:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
How old are you?
pBeatz · 1 points · Posted at 21:16:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wonder how old he is
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:33:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
OP must deliver soon
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 18:12:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Have you lived passed twenty-one yet??
DivingDays · -1 points · Posted at 23:29:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Projects kid?
[deleted] · 551 points · Posted at 17:53:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
NecroGod · 233 points · Posted at 20:31:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The best part of this story is the I-told-you-so insinuating "HA!"
MotleyKnight · 36 points · Posted at 21:40:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, if I had a point to prove, I would totally use any future children I have to do so.
Ladies-man217 · 22 points · Posted at 21:23:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have literally seen the same exact thing. I was having a sleepover with my cousin, we were around 4 years old. I woke up in the middle of the night to see this glowing little girl that was wearing a white dress standing in the doorway. I woke my cousin up and she just continued to stand there. Needless to say we hid under the blankets and when we poked our heads back out she was gone.
SangersSequence · 32 points · Posted at 22:15:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
She wasn't gone. She was behind you.
Ladies-man217 · 29 points · Posted at 23:33:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
-_- back under the blanket I go..
WildxYak · 13 points · Posted at 23:05:36 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm sorry, but, in the nicest way possible, fuck you :)
caitwyn · 24 points · Posted at 07:34:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had this happen too. Its the one thing that keeps me from being completely athiest, but agnostic. I was in bed with my mother and I saw a bright white silhouette of a girl with no legs and she was holding hands with something smaller in our hallway. I saw it so clearly. I remember hiding my head under the covers and telling myself that when I looked again she would be gone. It wasn't. Blink and after blink she was there. I woke up my mother and told her to look, she could tell I was visibly shaken. She looks and I remember seeing in her face that she saw it too. But she insisted she didn't, told me to turn on my side and not look at it. I kept looking and eventually it just faded, like it bled into the wall. Not until my early teens did my mother admit she saw it too, and she was just as scared as I was.
i_have_boobies · 9 points · Posted at 00:47:42 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)*
In my atheist mind, I imagine this is closely related to the way people that are tripping together see the same hallucinations sometimes. You are in some strange mid-conscious or altered conscious state, and you're sharing an experience with someone you are close to. Even though I made it up, it's a good enough explanation for me.
Edit: I occasionally see a man standing near me bed when I'm alone. The man has been completely different every time and never moves or speaks. I lucid dream regularly, and I suffer from sleep paralysis a few times a year. Knowing about these things helps me realize that it is my wacky brain making these things happen, not ghosts or demons or whatever else people attribute these things to. I just wanted to give you some background. :)
caitwyn · 4 points · Posted at 01:20:21 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thanks:) I like this explanation a lot better honestly. It's weird how our brain can trick us into things like that. Especially if you're usually very rational. I'm sure it was a night terror. Or lucid dreaming.
Xiphoid_Process · 8 points · Posted at 23:08:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did your cousin see her as well?
Ladies-man217 · 17 points · Posted at 23:31:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes, he saw her as well. I'll admit I thought it was the tooth-fairy for awhile, I had lost a tooth that night and it was under my pillow.
Xiphoid_Process · 13 points · Posted at 23:43:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Whoa. That really ups the creepy quotient.
Ladies-man217 · 7 points · Posted at 23:57:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hindsight being 20/20, I agree that is far more creepy. Especially after watching "Darkness Falls".
Xiphoid_Process · 8 points · Posted at 00:09:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's a big NOPE on watching "Darkness Falls" for me!
mollyrocket77 · 9 points · Posted at 00:48:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Tbh, "Darkness Falls" was scary only until the ending. They must've launched that black cat with a cannon to make it fly like that...
Needless to say, I had never laughed so hard at a horror flick as I did with that movie.
EmilieKnight · 3 points · Posted at 21:16:59 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Now you mention it, I remember when I was a kid seeing something at the time I thought to be the tooth fairy. I live in an 100+ year old Victorian and remember seeing a girl made of blinding white light, it just happened to be on a night where I lost a tooth
bvde85 · 5 points · Posted at 03:04:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I love your dad's reaction.
Zuccherina · 5 points · Posted at 21:01:20 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I thought the best part was when he covered up his sister. =)
Mr_Bad_Example · 5 points · Posted at 07:27:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did it have black curtains?
lukascepanovic · 5 points · Posted at 22:21:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy shit!
Zanki · 3 points · Posted at 14:10:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh wow. I've seen a glowing woman in a white dress as well at the foot of my bed. scared the crap out of me because I wasn't ready to suddenly have another visitor. She was the first and only one I've seen who was glowing.
I do wonder about this house though. I'm not scared of it, but my landlord had a strange reaction to seeing me here one day. He didn't know I was home and thought I was a ghost when he saw me. I didn't ask anymore, but now I am curious. Maybe I'll ask him the next time he appears.
Jordanasaur · 1 points · Posted at 01:21:34 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
My Mom and I are not religious or spiritual, nor do we believe in "ghosts" per say. However, I live on my family's ranch (there are two houses, attached by a dining hall) and my grandparents lived in one for years and later my great grandparents moved in to the other one when they could no longer care for themselves. In 2011, I lost my great grandmother, my great grandfather and my grandmother (and my dog). Right after the last funeral, my Mom was sleeping in my room because the house was stuffed with family members. We both went to sleep but, at the exact same time, woke up at about 2:00am-ish. We saw something...kind of like a shadow. But it didn't feel sinister. She and I have kept this to ourselves but we talk about it regularly. Something was there with us, maybe Grandma's energy? Energy cannot be destroyed, so when you die, it goes somewhere right? Whether you're ashes help a tree grow or whatever, it goes somewhere. Maybe hers was with us that night. Anyways, I live in this big ole house now all by myself and Grandpa lives in the other. I don't ever feel completely alone and apparently neither does my little sister. She's 8 and about 6 months ago she came to visit and told me that someone was watching her sleep. I asked her if she was scared and she said, "No, but I can't sleep if someone's watching me." Tldr: My relatives haven't left these houses. And we're all cool with that.
Zanki · 1 points · Posted at 02:34:17 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's really awesome. If you know who it is, it doesn't tend to be scary. Your grandmother is probably watching over you, waiting for your grandad to pass so they can leave together. My nan stayed around until my grandad died and left. The reason I know this isn't because I was around her (she only visited me once when she was scared right after she died because I was the only one who would see her, we weren't close, she hated me because I was a girl), but because my mum told me as my grandad was dying in the hospital, he kept talking to her like she was there and my mum could sense her. She hasn't been back since he died.
The glowing woman I saw, she wasn't a relative, it was something else. I don't know what. I get visitors sometimes, random things visit if I'm stressed and let them through. I don't get scared, it's just annoying when they wake me up. Sometimes when I see things, I know I'm still asleep, but when something is here it's different.
NetWt4Lbs · 1 points · Posted at 12:09:13 on June 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
reminds me of my family, my great gran dad couldnt speak but he kept looking at the clock, he passed jan 1 2000 at just after midnight
years before he passed he told us he would like to see the year 2000. i think he kept himself alive just to get to 2000...
and his brother, who passed 10 years after he passed, kept talking to ralph (my great grandad) and his mother, who had passed at least 25 years previous, and a couple other relatives if I remember right.
marianaeatscake · 2 points · Posted at 06:09:59 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was gonna upvote, and then I read the "HA!" and haaad to hahaha.
lhfbueno · 2 points · Posted at 22:05:12 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was realy young my room used to have an old chair One night I woke up an saw an woman of bright light that glowed and was also dressed in a white dress seated in the chair looking at me, like taking care of me at night, same thing as you saw I was also scared hahaha
glad to know I'm not the only one :P
katie_bagel · 1 points · Posted at 04:04:33 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why do old houses always name their rooms by color ??
whizperz · 323 points · Posted at 19:58:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
About a year ago my daughter (who was about 3 years old at the time) started screaming around 2 AM. I could tell by the sound of her voice that something wasn't right. I was still very groggy and half asleep but still managed to rush down the hall and into her room without turning any of the lights on so I wouldn't wake her brother up. I go over to her bed and hear her screaming like crazy right in front of me but I pull back the covers and she isn't there. Because of how early it was and how quickly all this was happening, my brain is having a really hard time processing the situation. I could hear her RIGHT in front of me but I can clearly see she isn't there. I turn the light on and still can't find her. Meanwhile, she is getting more freaked out because she can hear me and can tell I can't find her either. After what felt like minutes, I finally realized she had fallen out of bed, rolled underneath it, and had freaked out because she couldn't move and couldn't tell where she was. I can still remember that moment of sheer panic I felt when I pulled back the covers and she wasn't there, while still hearing the scream coming "from" her bed.
IAmASandwichAMA · 23 points · Posted at 22:04:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
fuck that man what the hell, oh she was below it. I missed that part and started freaking out
[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 06:05:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ugg, that's like that old twilight zone episode where the little girl had a door to another dimension behind her bed and somehow fell into it during the night. The father could hear her crying but couldn't find her....eeeek
ARasool · 17 points · Posted at 01:19:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Scumbag bed
jrwreno · 9 points · Posted at 08:03:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This reminded me so badly of Poltergeist....this is a parents nightmare, trying to help your kid and not finding them at all!
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 11:13:33 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
...holy...fuck... 0_0 I don't think I would have handled that well at all.
Edit: Just to calarify, reading that gave me that slighty panicky "need-to-go-check-what-my-kid-is-doing-right-now" feeling.
Bosh-Tet · 9 points · Posted at 19:28:34 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
That happened with my cat a few weeks ago. I have one of those beds that has drawers built into the frame. Turned out that he had somehow climbed into one of them and the drawer shut behind him. Creepiest thing ever is hearing a very very faint meow coming very clearly from one location and not being able to see the source.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 04:26:11 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have done that a few times as a child, my mom still tells the story ;p.
elittles · 4 points · Posted at 18:40:33 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
fucking Carol Ann. don't act like that's not what you all thought was happening until the under the bed realization.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:39:48 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh my god! the bed ate her!
MrDudle · 2 points · Posted at 11:52:35 on May 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
You worried about the lights waking him up but not the screaming?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:54:22 on August 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
sounds like that creepy twilight zone episode
lespaul166 · 1 points · Posted at 11:43:39 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
is just pissedmyselflaffing
DWM88 · 2622 points · Posted at 15:37:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
So a friend of mine was six years old when she told her mother that "the lady who use to live here told me that she hates the wallpaper" and that "you are covering her note". My friends mom just thought it was make believe rambling and forgot about it. Well, twelve years later when the mom is redecorating and taking down the wallpaper in the attic, she finds a suicide note scratched into the wall. The mom freaks the fuck out and calls my friend and starts crying asking if she remembered anything more about the women who spoke to her. My friend starts to recall the woman and starts to freak out saying she only remembered talking to her in the attic.
EDIT: deleted
EDIT: OK so address is not OK to post. Sorry about that.
Galika · 1288 points · Posted at 16:30:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Whelp, thats enough Reddit for me today
theworlddoesntknow · 725 points · Posted at 17:26:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You'll be back sooner than you think
lentilstew · 19 points · Posted at 18:36:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
But you've always been here...
seniorelroboto · 2 points · Posted at 20:03:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Excuse me?
YynnYange · 1 points · Posted at 03:55:13 on October 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
HA-HAAAAAAAAAA!!!
JelliedHam · 16 points · Posted at 17:47:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
30 min. tops
Phoenixx777 · 4 points · Posted at 23:51:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
WELCOME TO THE HOTEL CALIFORNIA!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:50:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Such a lovely place
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 02:50:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nope. We're done here. And I'm done with wallpaper forever. And walls, and paper too.
newtonsbday · 2 points · Posted at 22:10:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Enough for an hour?
motherofdragoncats · 2 points · Posted at 04:33:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/HotelCalifornia
veryboredperson · 1 points · Posted at 20:58:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Aren't we always?
YerNeighbourhoodHobo · 1 points · Posted at 01:29:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
and then you can play
forever and ever
diepthinking · 1 points · Posted at 02:56:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
They always do.
nobuo3317 · 1 points · Posted at 09:30:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's what the note said.
WeCouldBeHeroes · 1 points · Posted at 13:50:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Twist: He never left.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:47:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not of the woman in his attic has anything to say about it.
holymotherogod · 4 points · Posted at 20:23:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think I'll switch to porn.
Jack_the_maiden · 3 points · Posted at 20:24:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
OH NO YOU DON'T, YOU GET BACK HERE!
Lochcelious · 3 points · Posted at 02:17:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't worry, she can't hurt you. I mean, she clearly only harmed herself. To death.
Dfmanning1993 · 2 points · Posted at 19:23:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/nosleep ?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:00:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Really? People really get bugged out about this stuff?
Monsterposter · 2 points · Posted at 18:23:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Bullshit.
Runs_With_Fiskars · 1 points · Posted at 18:21:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wait until you open a new tab, you'll feel like coming back
CoreySeth · 0 points · Posted at 18:53:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Oh no! I read something scary on the Internet! Time to get off now!"
SeckTor · 0 points · Posted at 20:07:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That thought was just crossing my mind too. Watching trailers for movies like Sinister and Dark Skies (when she walks into the dark room an sees the dark figure in the room) just creep me out to begin with.
[deleted] · 2116 points · Posted at 17:24:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
IAmMosh · 716 points · Posted at 18:18:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's fun to suspend disbelief about ghosts!
[deleted] · 87 points · Posted at 18:46:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I do this all of the time. I honestly don't believe in them, but I am always the first one to jump in for a ghost hunt and usually the most passionate one. I think it's nostalgia from my days as a kid. . . seances at sleepovers and Bloody Mary in the school bathrooms after class. . .that old sense of adventure that nothing else seems to satisfy.
savethesea · 11 points · Posted at 20:52:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I sleep better at night now that I have convinced myself that there is no scientific explanation for ghosts. That said, I did live in an old mansion that was converted to a restaurant and bar with rooms for the resort workers. Not sure if it was just my imagination based on all the stories I heard, but I had a couple freaky episodes there. Also heard of a few other people down the hall having traumatic experiences.
RaindropBebop · 7 points · Posted at 01:56:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Go on... Like you and Bumwalla, I don't believe in ghost, but I love a good ghost story. I've also had a creepy experience (I chalk it up to being tired and hallucinating at 2am), but seriously, tell your tale!
savethesea · 10 points · Posted at 13:36:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
OK - I worked at a resort in the Bahamas that was built around two old mansions, owned by two sisters, and an old chapel. The two mansions were converted into restaurants and staff housing and the chapel was converted into a nightclub.
The mansion I lived in was owned by a woman who, allegedly, killed a few of her husbands and she has been seen in photos taken by the pool. The pool was filled with saltwater because a couple bodies were found when they were digging it and Bahamian legend says that salt water keeps the spirits at rest. The pool was almost 100 years old btw. there was a freaky mural painted in the hallway depicting daily life on the island. My room had two walls of closets with floor to ceiling mirrors and was directly across from an abandoned elevator shaft (must have been retrofitted at some point). The elevator went down to an indoor pool that was no longer used but the stories said that the woman drowned two of her husbands there. My roommate was a sailing instructor and had to be on the beach very early every morning and I was the nightclub bartender. My roommate was so terrified to be in the room alone that he would sit in the nightclub every night until it looked like it was closing so he did not have to be in the room alone.
I had something grab my foot one night and also heard little girls whispering in the bathroom (the resort did not allow anyone under 18). A chef down the hall woke up to something grabbing his throat and never slept with the lights off after that. Another girl heard a voice, opened her eyes and saw something above her. The next morning, a new employee saw her name tag (never met) and told her he had a dream that she was trying to kill her.
At the time I truly believed in the stories, and there were many more, but I did hear all of the older stories my first night. My building was very spooky regardless of anything supernatural so that added to the scariness. I tell the stories better than I can write them so hope this is OK.
savethesea · 1 points · Posted at 13:59:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thanks for making me think about this again. I worked at the Club Med (among others) in the Bahamas and your question led me to create my own askreddit. Want to see if there are others out there with similar experiences.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:55:57 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
You got that backwards. The ONLY explanation for ghosts IS science. We just have not figured it out yet. The problem is in thinking they are "ghosts". Which they aren't. They are real.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:50:03 on June 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
I thought you were just making a joke about The Shining.
Blakdragon39 · 15 points · Posted at 19:36:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
He looks at the lake
saintbargabar · 3 points · Posted at 00:42:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Studies have been done where the people holding the thingie (idfk what it's called) are blindfolded and the tester spins the board upside-down without them knowing. Complete gibberish.
Vox_Imperatoris · 7 points · Posted at 05:16:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's called a planchette, by the way.
lovehate615 · 2 points · Posted at 19:58:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe it was another language
k3rn3 · 10 points · Posted at 20:06:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, that's probably what it was.
RockFourFour · 2 points · Posted at 23:33:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm the same way. I absolutely don't believe that ghosts are real....but my friends and I have done ghost hunts and other things of that nature. We have a true believer, a middle of the roader, and me, the hardcore skeptic. It's fun!
We never found anything supernatural.
Thenmatwaslike · 2 points · Posted at 01:53:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Unless they're holy ghosts
batfiend · 2 points · Posted at 04:06:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I love willing suspension of disbelief. I need to indulge myself from time to time in fantasy.
Bananavice · 2 points · Posted at 10:17:41 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Absolutely. Ghosts make no sense and the more you think about it the less sense it makes. What exactly would it be absorbing and reflecting photons so you can see them? Why would these not show (or only show) on cameras? Where would the energy come from to create electromagnetic fields? How would it spontaneously pop into existence or go through walls? How would any sort of consciousness be able to function in this thing that clearly isn't conventional matter?
But if someone asked me if I wanted to go spend the night in a haunted house I would be the first one there.
Edit: And boy would I love to be proven wrong.
IAmMosh · 1 points · Posted at 12:58:27 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lol I got an orangered for a comment that was three months old. I was so confused without context
Bananavice · 1 points · Posted at 13:04:52 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wtf, why was I in a 3 month old thread? I swear this was on the front page somehow.
IAmMosh · 2 points · Posted at 13:09:22 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ghosts = proven
See-9 · -4 points · Posted at 01:59:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ghosts don't dictate your life and tell you to push your belief of them on other people! False analogies are fun!
MustardMcguff · 0 points · Posted at 02:39:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Le so brave. Praise be to sagan, fine sir.
Navevan · -3 points · Posted at 23:09:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ghosts don't flood the earth and and tell everyone that slavery is ok.
protagornast · 24 points · Posted at 18:30:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
According to Gallup, U.S. liberals and moderates are both more likely to believe in ghosts than conservatives. However, this may be explained by other trends. Younger people are more likely to believe in ghosts, and younger people are also more likely to be liberal or moderate. Source.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:01:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is very interesting, I would love to see the interaction terms on that if they ever published raw data (young conservatives vs young liberals for instance)
My layman's anecdotal speculative explanation would be that religious people tend to be more dismissive of non-religious supernatural claims, possibly because they view them as sacrilege or think that the presence of other supernatural things trivializes their faith. And maybe liberals, i don't know, just need a fun departure from skepticism in a low stakes situation (being wrong about ghosts won't really hurt too many people).
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 07:47:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Also, I think it's that there's going to be somethings you just can't explain or feel like you can't explain. Ghosts are so ingrained into American culture by now that it's hard to write it off as a possibility even if you know it's false.
That said, God and spirits aren't mutually inclusive. An atheist feels he could disprove religion. It's harder to dismiss some claims of the supernatural.
wobbler1956 · 1 points · Posted at 04:41:23 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm 56 and I'm a lifelong die-hard progressive liberal. I've believed in ghosts and the paranormal all my life. I've been an agnostic most of my life, and an atheist for the past 10, despite having been raised in a Lutheran (Christian) household.
So don't take polls too seriously when it comes to ages, politics and religious beliefs. There are plenty of us outliers out here.
DWM88 · 30 points · Posted at 17:29:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha I know right. But this was a story my friend told. At first I didn't believe her... Then she showed me pics. I'm gonna try and get them. Doubt I'll get them though
green_glitter_queen · 20 points · Posted at 18:45:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Are the pics in a safe?
DWM88 · 12 points · Posted at 18:47:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha I see what you did there. I Facebook messaged her explaining the situation I created on Reddit and that I really hope she can deliver
jiml78 · 2 points · Posted at 19:16:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am 100% certain you will deliver......[deleted] · -4 points · Posted at 20:21:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What people would do for attention..
XKush420ButtPirateX · 1 points · Posted at 21:40:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't see what you did there. I must have missed another cool reddit thread, mind linking it?
green_glitter_queen · 2 points · Posted at 01:22:33 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't have a link, but it seems there was a redditor who allegedly found an old safe &was debating opening it. OP never delivered, of course.
iritegood · 18 points · Posted at 17:58:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
OPwilldeliver.jpg
DWM88 · 12 points · Posted at 18:03:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I deserve this but I am trying
DoWhile · 7 points · Posted at 18:22:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm skeptical... for all we know, it could have been a wizard.
meatriot · 5 points · Posted at 21:34:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
To be fair more people claim to have seen ghosts than god... And god can only show up on toast and mildew these days anyway.
Lutterbeck · 8 points · Posted at 18:51:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not EVERY redditor is an atheist.
dystopika · 3 points · Posted at 20:17:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Atheists Who Believe in Ghosts!
FiveSmash · 3 points · Posted at 20:17:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well it's a good story but a doubt many of the upvoters believe it. At least I hope they don't.
Phylosthenes · 3 points · Posted at 22:08:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"God" is the creation of one of hundreds of different religions 95% of which claim they are the only true religion. So, you've got like a 1/1000 chance of being right about "God". Ghosts are either real or they aren't. 50%. Go figure.
Z0idberg_MD · 1 points · Posted at 13:05:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
In what way ate ghosts 50/50?
Phylosthenes · 2 points · Posted at 21:24:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
they're either real
or they aren't
Z0idberg_MD · 1 points · Posted at 22:08:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Unfortunately, this doesn't mean the chances are 50/50?
For example: A human being flying through the sun. Either he can or he can't. Does that mean he has a 50% chance of being able to do it?
Basically, swap out anything your mind can imagine. Using your logic it would make it 50% likely to exist.
Phylosthenes · 0 points · Posted at 21:14:05 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
mmm
still bout 50/50
lycaon13 · 2 points · Posted at 18:26:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Arbitrary Skepticism
electrogoof · 2 points · Posted at 18:40:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
ghost pix or it never happened
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:14:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I could add a lot of experience to this discussion, but even if I did, it would never prove anything. But I will suggest that there is a difference between being told something exists and experiencing it for yourself. In my case, I had both an NDE-like experience (I did not "die and come back" so it's not really an NDE, but quite a lot like one) AND experienced what we'd call a haunted house. But those are my experiences, and I could be simply crazy, or mistaken, so far as anyone else is concerned. In the end, all we have are stories, which other people find believable or not according to their interests. Reddit is about being entertained, after all.
sbroll · 4 points · Posted at 18:58:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This guy, i like this guy
sexrockandroll · 2 points · Posted at 19:55:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Meh, not so much a ghost story, as a kid playing pretend that ends up being scary. It's possible the kid had lifted some of the wallpaper in the attic and seen some part of the note, and made up a story.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:03:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Eh, good story regardless.
Chris-P · 1 points · Posted at 19:44:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hey, a good story is worth reading whether it's real or not.
Getpoopedon17 · 1 points · Posted at 19:46:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hey look at you! You're catching on!
secretvictory · 1 points · Posted at 20:35:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
People aren't using ghost stories to end abortion and quell scientific education
It's a political thing versus entertainment
Z0idberg_MD · 1 points · Posted at 20:45:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Really? I thought it was reality versus fantasy.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:11:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Perhaps some people are more perceptive than others and can catch the residual energies that people may or may not leave behind. Perhaps it's part of an order to the universe that we've yet to find a way to measure that still has nothing to do with religion.
Totally_Not_Your_Mom · 1 points · Posted at 21:36:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
r/atheism made about 90% of reddit atheists.
Titanosaurus · 1 points · Posted at 22:25:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I read somewhere on the internet, that the internet is creating a new wave of ghost stories.
Uh, Bonjour!
Z0idberg_MD · 1 points · Posted at 13:05:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Perfect mode of transmission. No way to verify.
Mousse_is_Optional · 1 points · Posted at 02:10:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You don't need to believe in ghosts to enjoy a good ghost story.
micheesie · 1 points · Posted at 02:17:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
God and ghosts are irrelevant to each other.
lirio2u · 1 points · Posted at 04:04:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Seriously.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:02:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
ghosts don't have an oppressive totalitarian political agenda like 'god'
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:44:18 on May 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
I always thought that too.
jiarb · 1 points · Posted at 03:44:11 on July 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, more people have encountered ghosts than God IRL.
novanleon · 1 points · Posted at 19:26:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's because ghosts don't make moral claims about how you should or shouldn't live your life. When people are confronted with being told their lifestyle is wrong or immoral, the easier choice is to reject it entirely. Belief in ghosts holds no such significance.
tg1989 · 1 points · Posted at 19:38:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This needs more upvotes
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:54:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
To be fair, more "sightings" (hallucinations, whatever) of ghosts than of a magic man in the sky.
Ghosts, however unrealistic, are more believable.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 20:25:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Neither are believable in any way, in the sense that neither can be supported by scientific evidence. Both live through the faith of their followers.
Aristo-Cat · 1 points · Posted at 00:05:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ghosts aren't preventing anybody from getting married.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:06:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
God isn't either. People do that.
Aristo-Cat · 1 points · Posted at 03:14:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
People who believe in God are doing that because they believe that he said homosexuality is an abomination. You'll be hard-pressed to find an atheist who opposes marriage equality.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 03:25:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Uh... I dunno where you live, but bigotry isn't limited to religion.
PaintItPurple · 0 points · Posted at 19:00:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
It's not all that unreasonable.
For one, the existence of a particular religion's God is a much bigger and more specific claim than some vague notion of ghosts, and thus harder to swallow.
Further, people are actively invested in the existence of God. They don't just believe, they believe, brothers!, and they want you to do the same. Thus you need to guard your skepticism carefully when it comes to religious claims. This is true even when you're devoutly religious, or you'll end up religion-hopping like mad. On the other hand, when somebody has a story about how their friend talked to an old dead lady, it's harder to see a profit motive in their claim. Put another way, I don't feel like the people in this thread are trying to convert me to ghost-ism.
(I still don't believe in ghosts — I just think it's worth noting that not all supernatural claims are equally hard to swallow. Some are large gumballs and others are bowling balls.)
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 19:56:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There are different manners of believing in ghosts in the same way there are different manners of believing in God.
I don't believe in a magic bearded man in the sky, but I think that the concept of God indisputably exists (otherwise the word would be meaningless), and that our concept of existences is insufficient to discuss something that, if real, must necessarily predate all other existence.
In the same way, I don't believe that this lady killed herself, and her soul hung around to say eerie things to children. I wouldn't rule out the possibility though, that the mark the lady left on that physical space, be it through her physical manipulation of the objects in it, or maybe affects of her emotional state on area (which I don't believe science fully understands) may have left some sort of impression on that child. And upon recollection, the 'experience' may seem like it was a conversation with an actual person to the child, because they have no other way of interpreting it.
Z0idberg_MD · 1 points · Posted at 20:29:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wat. You use words like "left her mark" and "emotional state on the area". What does this mean? This is quite literally made up mumbo-jumbo. And as for scientific community... I think they are in agreement that there is absolutely no evidence for ghosts or spirits.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:04:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I could throw out some theories but it's not going to change your mind. So Lady interacts with matter in attic, and the child who interacts with that matter is somehow given an impression of the person who was there before. This could be sort of a fractal-esque effect, where the patterns impressed upon the matter in the attic reflect those of the person who caused it. The child is then given a sense of this original "pattern" when she interacts with the matter in the attic , and interprets this sense as a conversation. Nothing supernatural involved, just an interaction that we don't understand.
The scientific community is pretty much in agreement that there's no evidence for ghosts, but that doesn't rule out the possibility of other phenomenon that may explain why people have these experiences. and there is a wealth of scientific research on forms of unconscious, non-verbal communication. Here's the best link I can find atm http://www.connectioninstitute.org/html/exceptional_human_experien.html
iamadogforreal · 0 points · Posted at 20:04:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Call me when people use that story to make sure women cant get birth control or that gay couples cant get married.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 20:26:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Z0idberg_MD · 2 points · Posted at 20:50:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ok, I agree. Let's apply the same logic to flying cat dragons that fire lasers out of their eyes. I mean, it could be true.
i_706_i · 1 points · Posted at 01:13:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
They're just invisible and we haven't discovered the technology to see them yet. Makes perfect sense.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 21:36:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You know what else doesn't exist on reddit? People who aren't complete dumb asses that deserve to be kicked off a cliff and into the ocean where they would drown.
Vaethin · 0 points · Posted at 22:20:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
God can be disproven, in this case we can only assume that the poster is lying.
alluran · 0 points · Posted at 06:35:42 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reddit doesn't believe in a all-powerful being who gives a fuck about every little thing you do.
People can still be willing to accept that there are other supernatural forces out there however. Perhaps even a "god-like" figure, who doesn't give a shit about you, but was simply playing conkers and accidentally created the big bang.
[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 19:39:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Z0idberg_MD · 1 points · Posted at 20:40:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So they need god because it comforts them. You need to believe in ghosts because they're "interesting".
Oh, now I get it.
(Also, at parties I like to discuss all the amazing, mind blowing things about our universe that actually exist. As if there aren't enough interesting things in the universe to discuss.)
[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 19:56:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Z0idberg_MD · 1 points · Posted at 20:37:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're probably right. The reason we have a hard time detecting ghosts, monsters and gods is that they typically dwell just behind rocks but are also sometimes playful, bounding into thick fogs and out-of-focus areas.
Also, your recollection of events is not even good enough to be considered evidence admissible in court on its own in regards to things we know do exist. In what way would it be sufficient for things we don't know exist?
corkysaintclaire · 1 points · Posted at 23:09:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There's been enough occurrences to convince me. I do think the majority of claims of paranormal experiences are bullshit, but I definitely believe some of them aren't. I know there's no scientific data to show evidence for it because supernatural phenomena are by definition not scientific. Downvote me for having a different opinion if you want.
SigmaStigma · 17 points · Posted at 17:14:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reminds me when a redditor thought someone was living in their attic.
bethylu · 2 points · Posted at 21:33:00 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
reading all these comments, and the links to other posts, I have this vague House of Leaves feeling now. Reddit can be such a rabbit hole.
greenman8 · 1 points · Posted at 08:34:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh my fucking god.
[deleted] · 28 points · Posted at 17:47:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/askreddit broken, temporarily /r/nosleep
LDN6969 · 16 points · Posted at 17:52:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Yellow_Wallpaper
DWM88 · 1 points · Posted at 18:04:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Actually seems like a good read
CrystalShimmerFluff · 3 points · Posted at 00:32:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It is, and its only ~17 pages. It was crazy creepy. It doesn't seem to relate to this story at all though...
GammaGrace · 1 points · Posted at 09:31:39 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember read this one in those scary story books as a kid. I didn't really get it then because I was too young.
DoctorTurkleton · 914 points · Posted at 17:19:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ill take things that never happened for $200 alex
SketchyLogic · 26 points · Posted at 17:59:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There are two problems here. The first is that these incidents are never documented in an objective, unbiased manner in good time, which means that we rarely see a valid testimony for prophetic dreams, ghostly interactions and so on. The second is that, if such a valid testimony were presented, many skeptics would instantly decry it, meaning that no second or third-hand sources would ever be sufficient evidence to change many people's minds.
I suppose what I'm saying is, hypothetically, what would it take for you to believe DWM88's story?
That_Russian_Guy · 22 points · Posted at 18:20:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hmmm. Perhaps a picture of the carvings and an analysis by a qualified third party to see how old they are? A 30+ year old carving is probably not the same as a 1 year carving. Also background checks proving someone killed themselves there, writing analysis comparing it to other written documents of the victim just to strengthen the argument. If it's in US the phonecall was recorded and thus the very first phonecall could be proven to exist and examined.
SketchyLogic · 11 points · Posted at 18:37:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's reasonable, although you would probably also want documentation of every "imaginary friend conversation" that didnt come true, in order to see whether the incident could have come about through dumb coincidence.
Shovelbum26 · 6 points · Posted at 19:32:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're being a bit of a prick, but you're right. One instance of proven "imaginary friend" conversation that is confirmed to coincide with a documented suicide would not be enough to convince me of a supernatural afterlife. Nor should it. It could be a coincidence. With 6 billion people on Earth, it's bound to happen eventually.
Extraordinary claims require extraordinary proof. I'd say claming that someone you know met and talked to a ghost who told them something that they were later able to verify would qualify as an extraordinary claim.
The problem is, no one has ever proved something like this happened. There as never been any documentation of a ghost, despite hundreds of thousands of people recording millions of hours of video footage trying to do so.
A meteor unexpectedly explodes over a town in Russia and we have a dozen angles all over the internet in hours. And that video was simply taken on accident. So where is the indisputable proof of ghosts or UFO's? I mean people are trying really hard to get it, and yet there is none. Doesn't that tell you something?
That_Russian_Guy · 4 points · Posted at 04:10:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
To be fair we've been looking for dark matter for a long time too with the most advanced technology known to man, not cellphone cameras, and we were just now getting some blurry hypothetical gravitational lensing results. The absence of evidence is not the evidence of absence.
tries_and_fails · 4 points · Posted at 04:30:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Difference: people claim to see ghosts and UFOs (and not dark matter) on a daily basis. Dark matter is a hypothesised substance that makes up most of the mass of the universe. So it's in space. Pretty fuckin far away, and pretty tough to observe.
At some point, since approximately 75% of the Western world is pretty much walking around with a video camera in their pocket, you can expect to see something resembling a ghost or a UFO. Especially since many people claim that the existence of these things are hard, undeniable facts.
mcdrunkin · 1 points · Posted at 21:48:34 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nothing is "undeniable". I deny that your post exists, even though I'm responding to it. I deny that I breath oxygen. I deny that blue is a color. I deny that Super Mario Bros. 3 is the best 8 bit game of all time. In fact, I deny that I ever wrote this.
That_Russian_Guy · 1 points · Posted at 05:30:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well you actually see dark matter every second of your life. We are literally bathing i n it. A camera should have caught it right? Again that's not how the scientific method works. You can't conclude something doesn't exist only because there is no evidence of it.
tries_and_fails · 2 points · Posted at 05:48:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No we don't, and no we aren't. Dark matter is a hypothetical explanation of what possibly fills the gaps in the universe. Seeing as it's a topic of study in cosmology, I'd hardly expect to be "bathing in it" on Earth.
Wtf are you talking about? By your logic, a cell-phone camera should be able to detect black holes in space, or the transit of venus, or electrons (spoiler alert: it can't). What it could detect would be extremely close and extremely visible objects (such as UFOs and ghosts).
Think for a minute about what was said in the posts above you regarding things that have been seen from multiple angles by multiple people. Meteor strikes, Boston bombing, car crashes, the list of one-off things that can't be predicted or foreseen, yet are frequently caught on camera, are staggering.
Now, show me the non-photoshopped evidence for ghosts and UFOs. I'll be patiently waiting.
Please, tell me more about the scientific method. If we're accepting anecdotal evidence and/or shitty, grainy, edited videos as wholly and irrevocably scientific, then I think you are the one who needs a revision of the scientific method.
How do you feel about leprechauns? Ever found that pot of gold at the end of the rainbow? How much are unicorn horns sold for on the black market?
mcdrunkin · 3 points · Posted at 22:04:53 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
You want a unicorn horn, Dude? I can get you a unicorn horn this afternoon. Painted any color you want.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:07:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
By "phonecall" I assume you mean 911 call. Our calls aren't recorded at all unless the wiretapping laws allow for it. Also, there would be police/death records of the suicide, including pictures of the note as evidence.
That_Russian_Guy · 4 points · Posted at 19:13:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yea that was my bad I made a mistake. All phone call details are recorded as in the time, callers, length, etc but no audio is stored.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:14:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ah, yes, that makes more sense.
mcdrunkin · 1 points · Posted at 22:06:53 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know. I keep hearing about the giant NSA warehouse that stores the audio of every call and writing of every text ever sent. Not sure its true but I hear about it.
dlnorthc · 16 points · Posted at 18:38:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I guess I'd have to see a video of DWM88 peeing on a girl, WHILE singing "Piss on Me," and the girl's holding two forms of government ID, while a police officer was there, and like four or five of my buddies (and Neil taking notes)... I'm not finished.
AND his grandmother has to be there to confirm his identity.
Shovelbum26 · 7 points · Posted at 19:34:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"That's my DWM88. Always peein' on people."
sutongorin · 2 points · Posted at 22:45:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I miss Chappelle's Show.
mcdrunkin · 3 points · Posted at 22:07:56 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Funny I forgot this was from Chappelles Show I was thinking of The Boondocks.
mooke · 4 points · Posted at 18:58:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Something that could withstand peer review in a scientific journal, bonus points for repeatability in a controlled environment. (also, what /u/That_Russian_Guy requests).
Extra bonus marks if you can find a way to recreate it in such a way that doesn't involve humans, for instance, recording the messages from the ghost and also find out how they are able to do it, for instance:
In the case of speech, a ghost must have some way of producing sound waves and interacting with physical particles, this means it must give off energy or have mass, both of which are measurable things.
Equally, if a ghost is able to move objects, the same applies.
If a ghost isn't speaking, but transmitting the information in such a way that pass to the subject without the need for sound (like, telepathy) then the ghost would have to transmit electrical signals that interact with the brain someway (or another method that could send an input to the brain, this would be measurable.
Basically, I want to know how.
Once I have that I would be accepting of it, if however, it still breaks the laws of physics then I would be dubious until such a time the laws are amended.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 19:06:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Every time objective observers go to investigate these supposedly supernatural occurrences they turn out to be hoaxes, or they just don't happen in front of them. Over the course of thousands and thousands of "sightings", it simply doesn't make sense that we would be unable to verify any of them.
Now there are some things we have observed. For instance we've observed that people hallucinate. We've also observed that people try to trick others or lie. We've observed that people like to appear momentarily interesting to others, and exaggerate stories. We've observed that people misremember. We've observed that people want to believe in supernatural phenomenon because they are fascinated by it- and we've also observed that people tend to be more likely to believe things they want to even in the face of little to no evidence. We've observed that there is money to be made off of these people and that they are a niche market for certain types of media.
With all of the above which has been observed, why would you believe DWM88's story? Is a dead woman communicating to a child more likely to be true than a random person online making a story up? Could you really believe that?
lo_la · 5 points · Posted at 21:34:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There are subreddits where people post their inexplicable experiences and welcome questioning, fact-finding, and debunking. I have posted two true stories that happened to me (check my post history) and welcome the same on my stories - I want to know what really happened. Check out /r/thetruthishere, /r/paranormal, /r/glitch_in_the_matrix, and the related subreddits they have on their sidebars.
tarantulizer · 2 points · Posted at 22:47:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would believe the story because the story doesn't even begin to claim supernatural involvement. Eerie things happen all the time that are easier to attribute to the "supernatural" because no one really knows how it happened. That doesn't mean it didn't happen.
DWM88 · 1 points · Posted at 19:55:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's really not my story. All I saw was the suicide note. I'm really trying to get the photos I saw but I doubt it. You do make good point and your username is fitting
verily_tis_true · 1 points · Posted at 18:19:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
For me? I doubt anything could make me believe it.
SketchyLogic · 4 points · Posted at 18:33:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do you see how that might be problematic from the view of scientific skepticism? Claims made by believers of the paranormal must undoubtedly be tested harshly, like all scientifically unvertified claims, but if no proof would be enough to sway the consensus, then the claim is being held to an unreasonably high standard.
themonkeygrinder · 5 points · Posted at 18:56:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is it though? The problem with a situation like this is that it's a unique, one-off happening. You can't really "test" anything, as it's not something that is really recurring. In other words, it happened that one time. We can't go back in time to video tape the kid saying there was a note under the wall paper, and then time stamp it, and then look under the wallpaper. Even if we could do all of that, yes, too many things could be faked.
I'd say this is true even if this were a "natural" phenomenon. Like, if someone claimed they saw a planet in the sky, gave the coordinates, and then said it just disappeared. You can't apply much scientific rigor to something we can't replicate.
Now, if the claim was, "my friend's daughter can talk to a dead woman's ghost. The woman tells her things all the time", then we could at least do some research on the woman, and ask the kid relevant questions about the woman, etc.
Mousse_is_Optional · 1 points · Posted at 02:25:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's an interesting question, but I disagree with you. It may just be the case that there are some things that are true, but completely unverifiable. We shouldn't lower the standard of proof for such things though, because then we open ourselves up to believing in things that aren't true.
Maybe ghosts fall under that category, and maybe they don't. But just because a claim is unverifiable, doesn't mean that it's being held to too high a standard.
trennerdios · 1 points · Posted at 18:26:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Exactly. I don't understand how people don't get this. How are we ever supposed to find the explanations of weird happenings if people are going to assume they couldn't possibly ever happen in the first place, regardless of evidence(or lack thereof)?
pertanaindustrial · 3 points · Posted at 17:56:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Anal bum cover , my only failure.
Jon76 · 3 points · Posted at 21:42:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh my freaking Hell, can we cut this shit out? Who cares? If it's not harming anyone just let it go.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:48:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And if it did happen?
madeamashup · 2 points · Posted at 18:35:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Right? Who re-wallpapers their attic, or wallpapers at all for that matter? I think DWM88 must be a ghost to even remember such things.
Shovelbum26 · 1 points · Posted at 19:36:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
To be fair, if I bought a house and the attic had a suicide note scratched into the wall I'd either have that section of wall removed or cover it in some way.
I mean, really, who wants to see that every time they get the Christmas Tree down?
electrogoof · 1 points · Posted at 18:41:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And that, is the daily double of the day.
The_Horse_Lady · 1 points · Posted at 20:15:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Who hurries to get proof thinking "the people on reddit will never believe me!"
RedditNerdsUnite · 1 points · Posted at 21:39:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ill take "what delusional sociopaths do on the internet" for $1200. Daily Double! I'm all in.
Thenmatwaslike · 1 points · Posted at 01:53:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
And that's this weeks daily double
frogma · 1 points · Posted at 19:26:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Either way, the dead lady's an idiot. Her note was obviously read by someone, since they wallpapered over it. But then she claims "you covered my note," which couldn't be true, since the mom didn't know about it. The person who covered it would've lived in the house after the dead lady but before the friend's family.
And who the hell carves a suicide note into a wall (in an attic, no less)? Just write it on paper like a fuckin normal person.
It has all the elements of a freaky story, and none of it's very realistic, unless the dead lady truly is a dumbass.
I_am_chris_dorner · -1 points · Posted at 19:37:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
6 million Jews killed in the 1940's by an Austrian dictator.
katmarie676 · 54 points · Posted at 16:25:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Whoa.
romosexual09 · 14 points · Posted at 17:15:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Initially gave me chills, until reason kicks in and I now I don't believe a word of that.
DWM88 · 3 points · Posted at 17:30:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a word?
B34NDP · 8 points · Posted at 17:23:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I DON'T BELIEVE YOU
DWM88 · 8 points · Posted at 17:26:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fine by me.
[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 17:12:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[removed]
DWM88 · 5 points · Posted at 17:25:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I really didn't. Crazy I know but that's what my friend always told me
ByJiminy · 12 points · Posted at 17:26:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your friend made that up.
DWM88 · 19 points · Posted at 17:37:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That ghost part maybe but the suicide note I actually saw. Really fucked with me. How casual this woman wrote about hanging herself and about how she didn't care. Something about not being able to see the sun.
uncanny_valley_girl · 4 points · Posted at 18:04:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't take the naysayers to heart. They just like to bluster about this kind of stuff to feel superior. Also, anything that they can't explain scares them and that makes them feel weak. Poor little babbies.
ByJiminy · 3 points · Posted at 18:18:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not scared in the least because I know this sort of stuff isn't real. It doesn't make any sense, and if it were true, the really scary part is the idea that when you die, you have nothing better to do than wander around spooking random folks. Oh no, my ectoplasm! My spectral juice!
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 18:57:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Are you kidding me? That would be amazing! I'd be the most asshole ghost there ever was. Not just straight out scares like appearing in rear view mirrors with half a face, that's too cliche. . .but small things like hiding car keys when people were late to work and leaving the refrigerator open all night. . .Convincing cockroaches or spiders to crawl on people while their sleeping. Maybe possess a guy for a few seconds and force him to say "I love you" to a girl he's on a first date with. Oh, of course there'd be the occasional "big scares" just so I stay in good form, but I think the small things have a great pay off in the long run.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:39:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
DWM88 · 3 points · Posted at 17:45:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I believe the mind can be your worst enemy at times.
OddballAnn · 0 points · Posted at 18:59:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
How do you know? I'm an Atheist, but I see here that most Atheist on here are as close-minded and can't think outside their own boxes as much as the religious people most of you crack on. You're no more open-minded or less crazy than the religious people in this case.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:28:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
OddballAnn · 1 points · Posted at 22:48:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can't change your opinion, but all I know is I've had experiences and know people who had experiences that aren't scientifically explained yet. Even though science doesn't have evidence for ghost, it doesn't mean they don't exist. Scientist find new discoveries everyday, and I get that you may need evidence, but experiencing these things are what change your view on these things.
OddballAnn · 1 points · Posted at 22:49:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The point is to question everything around you and find answers, whether a you're religious or not.
deadcom · 1 points · Posted at 23:27:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I do question everything around me, probably more than 99% of the people out there. I've experienced a lot of amazing things that other people might interpret as a religious experience, or ghosts, etc, if it were to happen to them, but these are things my brain has conjured up. I know they are not real. If you spend a lot of time exploring the farthest reaches of what your brain is capable of, you might come to the same conclusions.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 17:04:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh my days
RaleighSoCrayCray · 3 points · Posted at 17:52:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is precisely why any good scary movie has a kid in it.
Unaltor · 2 points · Posted at 17:15:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not sure if this is true, or not. Still really creeped out.
ZombK · 2 points · Posted at 17:38:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Damnit, second set of chills. Worse than the first. Not sure how much more I can take. Traveling further down the comment rabbit hole. Hope I make it to the bottom. Wish me luck.
DWM88 · 1 points · Posted at 17:46:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good luck friend.
fatmand00 · 2 points · Posted at 17:44:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
fuuuck, dude. this is the one that finally managed to completely creep me out.
elelias · 1 points · Posted at 19:41:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
spoiler: it never happened.
fatmand00 · 1 points · Posted at 19:43:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
it's not that i believe in ghosts or anything, it's just fucking creepy. it doesn't have to be real to be a creepy story.
chudontknowme · 2 points · Posted at 17:49:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This just gave me instant shivs.
Makabaer · 2 points · Posted at 09:55:55 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm pretty sure that's bullshit because if the mother thought it was just random babbling she never would remember that after 12 years. But still gets an upvote from me for cool story :-)
ermagerdd · 1 points · Posted at 17:33:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There is no humorous comment that will make that story any less terrifying. Damn.
rwolf · 1 points · Posted at 22:06:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Other than its not true?
flippysnow · 1 points · Posted at 17:43:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/nosleep
DWM88 · 2 points · Posted at 18:48:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know I didn't.
twentysacked · 1 points · Posted at 18:25:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wtf...
MiuMiuNya · 1 points · Posted at 19:34:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thanks. It's not like I needed to sleep anyway...
GreenRelaxation · 1 points · Posted at 19:50:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well no sleep tonight, only reddit.
Dontforgetthecoffee · 1 points · Posted at 20:12:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is sending shivers down my spine. I'm off to /r/happy.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:13:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
DWM88 · 1 points · Posted at 20:21:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's why I gave the corner address and my friend fam is moved out of the house
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:28:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Alx_xlA · 1 points · Posted at 06:14:48 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Every address is posted on the Internet somewhere.
antoniocarriedo · 1 points · Posted at 20:19:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I live in more central New York but my aunt lives in Buffalo 0_o
Domthecreator14 · 1 points · Posted at 20:42:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ahh How Is Buffalo? I Want To Go To D'youville
DWM88 · 1 points · Posted at 20:58:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Depends. Do you like... winter? Not seeing the sun? Food is pretty awesome.
Domthecreator14 · 1 points · Posted at 21:40:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well I Live In Syracuse So I Love CNY life
DWM88 · 1 points · Posted at 21:56:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Only big difference I'd that you are now going to be in a city where everyone truly believes that we could be what Buffalo was back in the day. Don't get me wrong I love buffalo but when you live in another city for a while you tend to notice the sadness bflo exhibits. But hell man college I'd all what you make it and buffalo def has a big party atmosphere because that's all purple so is get shit faced
Domthecreator14 · 1 points · Posted at 23:11:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Eh Syracuse Has Gone To Shit Now Too. All We Have Is SU, Destiny And The Fair In The summer
PeterBone · 1 points · Posted at 20:45:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nope nope nope
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:16:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
DWM88 · 1 points · Posted at 22:31:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Real basic stuff. Her name, family members who she was apologizing to. She described some shit about not seeing the sun and how the world would keep turning type shit
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:30:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Makes sense. She reads the note, figures out its from a woman, it tells her things she only half understands. So the memory becomes a woman in the attic told her things.
When you're a child, you make sense of things differently and form memories imprecisely because you're remembering how you felt rather than what happened.
oppan_HarlemShake · 1 points · Posted at 21:56:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is some Mama shit right here.
HarryLillis · 1 points · Posted at 21:58:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What kind of attic has wallpaper in it?
DWM88 · 1 points · Posted at 22:26:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A one that tries to cover a suicide note would be my guess
killit · 1 points · Posted at 16:16:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why would anyone paper over a suicide note? Why not just take it off the wall first?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:16:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So... you had a real life Yellow Wallpaper kind of experience?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:30:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm down in an old basement in my parent's restaurant which the building is 80 years old. Screw you man.
DWM88 · 1 points · Posted at 22:34:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah the area me and her lived in was built around the pan am exposition in 1901... so yeah you got ghost in your basement
AriaOfTime · 1 points · Posted at 22:38:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"If I could kill myself twice, that wallpaper would definitely be the last straw. Tangerine? Seriously?"
Hinaiichigo · 1 points · Posted at 22:51:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't care what any of you think ghosts are real and you know it!
Akeid · 1 points · Posted at 22:59:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The Yellow Wallpaper
AnotherSmegHead · 1 points · Posted at 23:16:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Judges? 10 Nopes across the board!!! :D Congrats
Willbennett47 · 1 points · Posted at 02:03:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well,guess im not sleeping tonight
Lordredditon · 1 points · Posted at 02:05:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Who wallpapers the attic?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:21:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Aaaaaannnd I'm done with this thread.
Germanakzent · 1 points · Posted at 02:56:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
who wallpapers an attic? and why?
shadekiller0 · 1 points · Posted at 04:13:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reminds me a bit of the short story The Yellow Wallpaper!
borumlive · 1 points · Posted at 07:04:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
eh.. not sure I'm believing any sane person puts wallpaper up in their attic.
Elliottderp · 1 points · Posted at 11:57:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's terrifying...
Hua_1603 · 1 points · Posted at 15:43:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Jesus...F'in...Christ...what was on it?i thought people are supposed to be informed about the condition of the previous owner
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:57:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
i believe what you can find scientific explanation to everything. i don't know about this though
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:05:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good luck finding a scientific explanation for the common cold in the year 1500.
It's not that one doesn't exist. But the body of knowledge just isn't there allowing you to find it.
Luvitall1 · 1 points · Posted at 09:38:10 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
And what did the note say? Any incriminating details of why she committed suicide?
I can't believe no one has asked this yet.
MrMagnolia · 1 points · Posted at 04:48:07 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just noped the fuck outta here.
jammerjoint · 1 points · Posted at 05:04:04 on May 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
The number of ghost stories in this thread is too damn high. I've had nighttime scares but never straight up paranormal shit like this. As a very skeptical and logically minded man...I wonder what I would do if something like this did happen to me.
lauradice · 70 points · Posted at 20:47:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my kid, but my brothers' four year old came up to me, looked me straight in the eyes and said, very seriously: "The day I will become a grandfather, you will die". He then turned around and continued to do stuff kids normally do.
He's 27, single and has no kids, so I'm save for now ;-)
FrankieAK · 5 points · Posted at 17:50:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What if he has a child that he doesn't know about!
quinlaenar · 4 points · Posted at 06:47:55 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, now you know that in order to live forever, he must never become a grandfather!
Now, whether to go with sterilization, or just ensuring he never gets laid...
poppit88 · 3 points · Posted at 15:22:01 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
In other words, you're going to pass away, and return as his grandchild?
2OQuestions · 1 points · Posted at 07:47:43 on October 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Make sure he gets the sex talk early. The way things are going now, he could be a grandpa at age 30.
ghostoftraumapast · 1 points · Posted at 00:49:48 on December 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
Little do you know, he remembers this and loves you enough to refrain from having a family so that you don't die.
Deucebot · 71 points · Posted at 18:16:23 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 15 month old daughter and I were looking at pictures of animals and I was asking her what sounds they make. She would shout the responses. "What does the cow say?" "MOO!" "What does the lion say?" "RAWR!" "What does the polar bear say?" She looked me right in the eyes and said, softly, "murrrrrrrrrderrrrrrrrrr."
I mean, she's not wrong. Polar bears are badasses.
I had to create an account just to share this.
ajluckypawz · 2 points · Posted at 21:48:41 on October 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
What does the fox say?
bitelulz · 1 points · Posted at 04:34:36 on October 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
DAMN IT. you beat me to it.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:58:31 on October 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
FRA KA-KA-KA KA-KA-KA KAKOW
Extended_Experience · 1 points · Posted at 05:08:05 on December 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
murrrrrrrrrderrrrrrrr....
[deleted] · 844 points · Posted at 15:41:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
theschmeck · 60 points · Posted at 18:27:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There's a few other stories on here about "finding" imaginary friends in Florida. Freaked me out because my little sister "found" her two imaginary friends in Florida when were on vacation. Tina and Mikey... Mikey eventually "died" when he was hit by a car and some time later Tina "ran away". My sister cried for days when they left her/died. They were very real to her. They always creeped me out...
univalence · 36 points · Posted at 20:00:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Gives a whole new perspective on "Florida: Where America goes to die."
MuzikPhreak · 2 points · Posted at 00:47:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
More specifically, that's Disney World.
[deleted] · 24 points · Posted at 22:03:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My imaginary friend from Florida was Michael.
He left because he found his family. Somehow that creeps me out even more.
DaisyChainsNlaughs · 25 points · Posted at 23:24:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The "found his family" part is especially weird after just reading a post about how someone picked out his mom before he were born. And also hearing about some kids seem to have memories from past lives. Not sure that I believe in past lives, but definitely interesting/strange to think about.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 07:50:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I guess Disney World wasn't bullshitting about the hitchhiking ghosts following you home from the Haunted Mansion.
Just_An_Animal · 30 points · Posted at 16:09:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Picked up on a beach?" Can you tell us more ?
[deleted] · 118 points · Posted at 17:07:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was either 3 or almost 3. This would have been 83-84. I met Michael on a beach in Pensacola, FL and asked my mom if he could come stay with us. She said he could and I had her buckle him into the car to be safe. We drove from Florida to Indiana, and apparently I chatted with Michael the whole time.
I remember lots of playing and chatting with Michael. He was a bit older than me. I remember he had red shorts and dark hair. He was very real to me physically. He could hold things etc.
I played with him less and less, and around the time I was 7ish he came to me to tell me that he found his family and we couldn't play anymore because he was going back home. That would have been around 87-88. I remember having a dream about him one night and he looked a little different but I don't remember how, I think I was 10 or so. He told me he was just checking in and wanted to know how I was.
For some reason as a kid it never bothered me, but when I was older and started thinking about it, it creeped me the fuck out.
At one point I searched for a kid named Michael who drowned in Pensacola, but never turned anything up.
[deleted] · 28 points · Posted at 20:33:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Ginge_unit · 19 points · Posted at 01:21:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had an imaginary friend but I knew fully well that she wasn't real and I made her up. I don't know how one "finds" an imaginary friend.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 07:21:25 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
My friend wasn't made up...he was someone I met sitting at the beach. My mom says I suddenly began talking to thin air, and then introduced her to "my friend Michael". I asked her if he could come back to Indiana with us, and they decided to humor me. I specifically remember him wearing red shorts and he had dark hair and pale skin.
Something I remembered the other night, I remember telling my teacher he was with me in class, and her looking very concerned. Around the time everyone started getting concerned that I still had an imaginary friend, that's when he left.
Adrian_55 · 25 points · Posted at 12:36:39 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Judy Buenoano, known as Florida's "Black Widow", moved back to Pensacola in 1978 and in 1980 she drowned her son, Michael Goodyear, in the East River.
I signed up just to tell you this ^ ^ http://articles.chicagotribune.com/1985-11-14/news/8503180695_1_james-goodyear-judi-buenoano-mud-wrestling/2
p.s. I hope your birthday isn't 12 May 1980 :o
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 07:16:37 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Creepy, but her son was 19 when he died. My friend Michael was between 6 and 10.
Adrian_55 · 1 points · Posted at 17:22:20 on May 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
Creepy indeed ^ ^ I feel almost disappointed there is no connection between the two haha... Well your story has a happy ending at least, that counts for a lot.
caityspeak · 1 points · Posted at 15:40:13 on June 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think she/he was saying he came back as you and grew up with you?
[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 15:56:53 on June 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's the most ridiculous shit I've ever heard. Michael didn't "grow up" with me, he stayed the same age, even as I grew up. I doubt a 19 year old man came back as a 6-10 year old boy.
Kirty-G · 19 points · Posted at 06:23:45 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 4 I had two imaginary friends. Their names were Jessica and Paul. I'm now 25 and still to this day can (very vividly) remember EXACTLY what they looked and sounded like. They weren't imaginary friends that I could just conjure up anywhere, when I went to my Dad's on the weekends I always made mum go home just to "pick up" Jessica and Paul. One time it was really out of her way to go home and pick them up so she told me she had already dropped them off, this was fine with me until we got to Dad's and I couldn't find them ANYWHERE. In the end Dad had to take me back to Mum's to get them as I was hysterical.
Adrian_55 · 6 points · Posted at 17:28:19 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's crazy.
Just_An_Animal · 12 points · Posted at 17:17:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh my god... Wow. Wait, so did your mom just play along?.. Or could she see him too? You say he could pick stuff up - did she see him picking things up or were the objects maybe things that were on his ghostly plane thing along with him?
[deleted] · 25 points · Posted at 17:36:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom just played along, I guess it creeped her out sometimes but wasn't anything she ever let onto. She never said "Oh I think you're talking to a ghost, not an imaginary friend!" I saw him touch and pick things up, I don't think she ever did.
Just_An_Animal · 4 points · Posted at 02:34:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
If she's still around, can you ask her?
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 07:22:17 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
If she'd ever seen anything move, she would have said so by now.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 16:56:05 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm doing some research- I have access to the Florida death certificate database from 1877 forward. I'll let you know if I pull anything up
EDIT: There's a Michael Winston Andrews who drowned at age 6 off Pensacola Beach in 1975....
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:58:15 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
WHAT? Holy shit, that's really creepy.
Any info about him?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:01:54 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
All I have is his death certificate. Cause of death, drowning, brown haired, brown eyes, Caucasian male, aged six. Drowned off of Pensacola beach the summer of 1975.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:06:34 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is there an image you can share of the certificate?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:10:11 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's on ancestry.com... let me take a screenshot
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:12:43 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes, please do.
This is probably the creepiest thing that has ever happened.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 09:47:19 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:55:45 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah I was hoping to see it too.
Sandlicker · 1 points · Posted at 20:20:05 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Come back and share the screenshot with us, please!
Titanosaurus · 3 points · Posted at 22:54:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Out of curiosity, are you an only child?
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 23:12:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nope.
Titanosaurus · 6 points · Posted at 23:17:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, there goes my theory. Wanna go out and get a drink?
Handbasket_For_One · 1 points · Posted at 16:29:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
As an only child, I'm curious on your theory.
Titanosaurus · 1 points · Posted at 16:32:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Only childs tend to have more prevelant and detailed imaginary friends than children who grew up with at least one sibling.
Handbasket_For_One · 2 points · Posted at 17:06:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Yup I can see the reasoning there. My mother said that when I was very young (2-3) I had an imaginary friend named Charlie. Which she thought was strange, because I was born in Colombia and Charlie isn't a common name. At that age I also new the word "hot", another out of the norm word in a house with no English speakers. To boot I knew the proper use of the word, she'd give me my bottle and I'd say "hot" and fan my mouth as if it was... well... hot.
Titanosaurus · 1 points · Posted at 18:28:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have a little sister who I'm extremely close with, and I dont have any recollection of ever having imaginary friends. I was afraid of ghosts, as is the common theme in this askreddit thread, but my dad reasoned with me, "If this house was haunted, they would have toehred us a long time ago."
Vinnielou · 1 points · Posted at 22:03:42 on July 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son is an only child and had an imaginary brother who was just a little bit older than him. I miscarried in my 4th month at the beginning of May and was pregnant again with my son by July.
My family knows that I miscarried just before him but I have never said out loud that I truely believe that this is the child that was miscarried.
At times it got a little creepy, like when my son insisted that I get "his brother" a car seat. This brother was around from about 14 mos (my son was an early talker) to until my son was 6 yrs old. One night I put him to bed and he was crying, tears streaming down his face. He said that his brother had gotten hit by a car and told him he was not coming back. I told the family not to mention it again. well about a year later someone did mention the "brother" and my son was so relieved and said that he thought that he had made it up and that his brother never existed. He said he had tons of memories of good times with his brother and was glad that it wasn't "just a dream". Yep, his imaginary brother was "real".
Soulsculpta · 2 points · Posted at 22:17:58 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Um...hope this doesn't freak you out...typed in to google and came up with this... - http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judy_Buenoano She had a son called Michael Goodyear and she drowned him...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:39:42 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well that's weird. Where was she from?
Soulsculpta · 1 points · Posted at 01:33:55 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Some details:
Born April 4, 1943 Quanah, Texas, United States Died March 30, 1998 (aged 54) Starke, Florida, United States
And Micheal died around the time you met your Michael on the beach...
Just a lonely ghost looking to be loved.
crumbandharvey · 2 points · Posted at 01:48:24 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Michael Goodyear was 19, though. 1961–1980.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:16:11 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah that's a bit old. I was 2-3ish and Michael was probably between 6 and 10, he was another kid, just a bit older than me.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:44:56 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:56:21 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Doubtful. I don't see any connection here besides it having happened in Florida and sharing a name.
Soulsculpta · 0 points · Posted at 02:07:44 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
So? Your point is? I don't think it bothers ghosts who they hangout with after they die.
imnot said Michael was a bit older than her...depends on how big that bit was.
The details refer to Micheal's Mother, his killer...Judy Goodyear.
Soulsculpta · 1 points · Posted at 01:56:21 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I hope that it might provide some answers ans maybe peace for you and him.
I also have a strange connection to the name Micheal, but my one is different to yours.
Shalom
Dan
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 20:10:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
itsme_yourdad · 1 points · Posted at 20:26:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Read their usernames...
Put_It_All_On_Red · 1 points · Posted at 19:02:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/astoryfrommylife
LaceyGucci · 1 points · Posted at 04:22:17 on June 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm rummaging through a month-old post that I've already scoured over, and come across your story. I thought it was creepy, clicked to read more comments, and literally gasped out loud. I know it's probably no big deal, but I'm in Pensacola, Fl. And we have a TON of paranormal stuff here (if you believe in it). Can you tell me anything else about Michael? Maybe I can do some digging for you and see what I can find.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:11:32 on June 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not quite sure if there is any more than that.
Michael was between 6 and 10 when I picked him up as an imaginary friend back in the early 80s, I think it was in 83.
Sometime around 87 or 88, he told me he had to go home to his family. Again around age 10, in 91, I dreamed of him checking in on me. That's the last Michael encounter. It's funny, as I aged, he never did. When I last dreamed of him he was no longer an older kid, but younger than me, so maybe closer to 6 than 10.
It was so long ago, I don't remember what he looked like other than red shorts and dark hair. I remember him physically interacting with things, I remember feeling him touch my hand.
Another user replied that she dug up something from the area, a death cert. but she never came back with any evidence:
I'm doing some research- I have access to the Florida death certificate database from 1877 forward. I'll let you know if I pull anything up
beajosie
I'm doing some research- I have access to the Florida death certificate database from 1877 forward. I'll let you know if I pull anything up
EDIT: There's a Michael Winston Andrews who drowned at age 6 off Pensacola Beach in 1975.... All I have is his death certificate. Cause of death, drowning, brown haired, brown eyes, Caucasian male, aged six. Drowned off of Pensacola beach the summer of 1975.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:32:14 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm from Indiana and now I'm terrified you've released a ghost on my home state. Thanks for that.
hg57 · 1 points · Posted at 04:24:32 on September 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe he was kidnapped and his death not reported. That also makes sense that he was looking for his family. I'm just speculating. I don't know what to believe!
austinlarkin · 14 points · Posted at 21:09:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're the second person in this thread who picked up an imaginary friend in Florida... Now I know where NOT to go on vacation with small children.
katy9 · 2 points · Posted at 01:40:46 on June 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is so weird. When I was 6 I went to Florida with my family and have distinct memories of an imaginary friend there, weirdly I don't remember having him at home (I'm from London.) , his name was Exit. So weird.. he used to play in the pool with me. Freaked out when I saw your post. I remember I got really mad when my friend told me she had an imaginary friend named 'Enter' because my one was 'definitely real'.
austinlarkin · 1 points · Posted at 02:58:12 on June 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Can't decide if I upvoted you for being relevant or for being British. Because British people are badass.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 19:56:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 22:01:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
HAHA NO no no ...
AViciousSeaBear · 11 points · Posted at 00:23:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Am I the only person who never had an imaginary friend?
Sandlicker · 2 points · Posted at 20:21:04 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
I didn't, but apparently my older sister had an imaginary dog.
MuseumGirl77 · 2 points · Posted at 05:49:16 on June 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I never had one and I totally wanted one. :(
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:20:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I didn't either. I think it's because I have six siblings, only ten years between me and the youngest (seven kids in ten years). I was never lonely and never wanted more people around lol.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:39:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, I'm an only child, and never had any imaginary friends either, nor knew people who had them.
07fahyj · 9 points · Posted at 19:46:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Accidentally read the first words as "My ex child"
Terrestr1al · 5 points · Posted at 22:20:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is the second post on this thread about picking up imaginary friends in Florida... WTF FL?
c824 · 2 points · Posted at 06:24:21 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had never heard of anyone else finding their imaginary friend at a beach until I read this post. I came back from Hawaii when I was nearly three with my imaginary friend who was a man about my dad's age (so early thirties) who lived on the beach in Hawaii and came to visit me every day.
nicolemayhem · 2 points · Posted at 19:16:56 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
"I went to Florida and all I got was this lousy ghost."
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:05:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is so confusing.
[deleted] · -57 points · Posted at 16:06:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[removed]
lana_del_rey_lover · 9 points · Posted at 18:50:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What the fuck...
SixteenSaltiness · 6 points · Posted at 20:28:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What did it say? What. did. it. say??
hairy_frog · 3 points · Posted at 20:43:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I HATE deleted comments too
RageX · 3 points · Posted at 05:44:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just some idiot saying offensive pedo things for attention.
DVS720 · 2 points · Posted at 20:41:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The mystery is killing me!
lana_del_rey_lover · 1 points · Posted at 17:53:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
He said he fucks little boys or something like that.
senchi · 2 points · Posted at 20:38:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What did it say?
lana_del_rey_lover · 2 points · Posted at 14:52:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think it said something along the lines "I fuck little boys." It was disgusting. :/
senchi · 2 points · Posted at 14:54:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow. =/
geoffeaton · 3561 points · Posted at 15:00:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My kid's catholic school is over 100 years old. there is a basement under the gym that's used for storage. I was subbing once and during recess one of the kick balls goes down the stairs. A little girl was standing at the top of the stairs yelling "just throw it up to me". I went over and asked who she was talking to and she replied "that big man down the stairs" I went down and there was nobody down there and it was the only way in.
I asked some of the other kids if they have seen the man before and they said "yes, but sister told us not to talk to him". I asked them to describe "sister" and they described a nun and there haven't been nuns at the school in 40 years.
[deleted] · 2299 points · Posted at 15:11:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I hope you're lying about this....
geoffeaton · 2352 points · Posted at 15:24:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nope, true story. My wife works there PT and says she hears all sorts of weird shit at night. Doors opening and closing, lights going on/off, chairs being moved. We call the "nice" ghost Sister Casper.
32-hz · 1128 points · Posted at 15:29:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Woah
Wildness. If you go on a hunt for him and record it with a gopro you could make a great video
redisforever · 856 points · Posted at 15:49:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I read this comment while already holding my GoPro, weirdly. Not related at all. I would be willing to donate my camera for this use, if I get it back, and it's not possessed.
tweetopia · 1768 points · Posted at 16:34:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reddit goes from witch hunt to ghost hunt in a week.
HumanSuitcase · 1969 points · Posted at 17:53:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Twist: Reddit identifies the wrong ghost.
Amellwind · 48 points · Posted at 19:48:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The big man is actually trying to protect the children from the nun and she doesn't want them to know.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:55:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nice try, Shamalamadingdong
[deleted] · 46 points · Posted at 21:38:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ghost found alive after being misidentified on Reddit.
lionsbra · 19 points · Posted at 20:37:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ghost found dead
DoctorMiracles · 46 points · Posted at 18:19:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reddit provides clear pictures of ghost, school says 'No, disregard those, the ghost is this blurry guy over here'.
RachelSays- · 52 points · Posted at 18:40:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Twist: Op IS the ghost.
jbosk1st2ten · 0 points · Posted at 20:29:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That escalated quickly.
wife-shaped-husband · 43 points · Posted at 19:03:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Twist: Ghost is in the safe.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:17:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Meh, I'm still leaning toward the cumsafe theory.
It's like the cumbox but with a lot more cum. Also, it's metal.
BryanJEvans · 0 points · Posted at 21:18:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/WhatsInThisThing
Dr_Zoid_Berg · 8 points · Posted at 21:18:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lemon twist: ghost is then found by local rowing team.
I have gone too far
xmikaelmox · 18 points · Posted at 19:55:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ghost found dead in river....oh wait....
Creeperstar · 5 points · Posted at 22:40:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Too bad he went missing over a month prior.
mcdrunkin · 1 points · Posted at 04:48:34 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wu-Tang Twist: Ghostface Killah
moresmarterthanyou · 5 points · Posted at 19:35:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
you win the thread
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 20:48:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
We ruined an afterlife now? Sheesh. We're better than this, guys.
evercharmer · 2 points · Posted at 02:21:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
We really aren't, though.
SeraphimWolf1O1 · 6 points · Posted at 21:28:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What a tweest
Qumpers · 7 points · Posted at 23:16:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Double twist: the ghost isn't a ghost, but a time traveler who is stuck in a pocket universe, of which time is much slower.
Yiotter · 1 points · Posted at 06:53:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fringe?
Qumpers · 3 points · Posted at 12:11:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Doctor Who
THEJinx · 1 points · Posted at 23:10:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Star Trek
CGRampage · 3 points · Posted at 21:49:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's not a twist if its expected.
ratunnels · 3 points · Posted at 02:26:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Double twist: reddit finds the right ghost and has a circle jerk about how ghost hunters provide inaccurate information, and reddit has the best information. ghosts.
phul · 2 points · Posted at 20:44:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did thr ghost die?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:06:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Too bad that damn safe would still be closed.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:35:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ghost kills itself. Again. Too soon?
tylerbrainerd · 2 points · Posted at 01:24:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Twist 2.0: They blame that Brown University student again.
Throwaload1234 · 2 points · Posted at 01:31:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
But this time, the ghost is found alive and well.
kheth · 2 points · Posted at 02:34:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What happens when ghost's die?
HumanSuitcase · 1 points · Posted at 03:18:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is such a good question.
StoveTheAppliance · 2 points · Posted at 04:05:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ooh...too soon? NEVER.
hvilaichez · 2 points · Posted at 06:00:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
And traumatizes the surviving family members.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 20:18:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sister Casper found dead (again).
jhunte29 · 2 points · Posted at 20:48:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
How is that a twist?
veryboredperson · 1 points · Posted at 20:51:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I could completely see this
dreweatall · 1 points · Posted at 21:20:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And Reddit causes it's second death because of the mistake.
AppleDane · 1 points · Posted at 21:35:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It was Bruce Willis the whole time.
1_EYED_MONSTER · 1 points · Posted at 21:36:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wouldn't be a twist.
Jakobs_Revolver · 1 points · Posted at 21:44:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Make sure you bring your Silph Scope!
IRONHain47 · 1 points · Posted at 21:48:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Body of Ghost wrongly accused of haunting by Reddit turns up in local pond...
Snoogliebear · 1 points · Posted at 21:51:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Twist: wrongly accused ghost gets murdered & CNN blames reddit
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:05:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Double Twist: ghost kills himself after being wrongly accused
torogadude · 1 points · Posted at 22:08:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Twist: Reddit
identifieskills the wrong ghost.[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:18:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
okay that was really funny. almost tempted to buy you gold. but nah. i'm tight.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:27:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Has OP delivered yet?
wefandangrow · 1 points · Posted at 22:42:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Twist: ghost is found to be dead
Banchorian · 1 points · Posted at 00:05:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You gave me a right laugh :-)
HumanSuitcase · 1 points · Posted at 00:13:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is yet another moment when I wish I had a giant "mission accomplished" banner.
SeeDeez · 1 points · Posted at 01:13:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
at least ghosts can't wind up dead in a river a week later
Thenmatwaslike · 1 points · Posted at 01:47:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Zingx2
New_Anarchy · 1 points · Posted at 02:03:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
At least the ghost is already dead...
GreatGooglyBoogly · 1 points · Posted at 02:13:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Woop! There it is.
kylevonde · 1 points · Posted at 02:29:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ghost dies...
;_;
theorem604 · 1 points · Posted at 02:59:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
And then the ghost is so distraught it reincarnates itself
TurtleWaffle · 1 points · Posted at 03:44:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The ghost is dead! It's all reddit's fault!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:42:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wouldn't the twist be finding the real ghost?
idojimmy · 1 points · Posted at 08:51:48 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Directed by.......
HumanSuitcase · 2 points · Posted at 18:57:08 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wouldn't mind seeing Guillermo Del Toro take this one. I'd like to think he could do a pretty good job of it.
idojimmy · 1 points · Posted at 20:59:53 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good choice, I was thinking Lars von Trier.
HumanSuitcase · 1 points · Posted at 21:02:35 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
How is it that I haven't seen any of his movies?!
I know I've heard of them, I've just never seen them...
idojimmy · 1 points · Posted at 22:43:30 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
That I cannot answer but what I say is watch them. You might not like or agree with them but you will never forget them.
xXMoleKingXx · 1 points · Posted at 21:49:03 on July 29, 2013 · (Permalink)*
FUCK my sister just slammed her door SCARED THE SHIT OUTTA ME Edit: Wasn't my sister.......
wastingtigers · 1 points · Posted at 19:50:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Headline News: Reddit Identifies Wrong Ghost in Suspected "Terror" Plot; Ghost Turns Up Dead
RaindropBebop · 1 points · Posted at 01:45:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Double-Twist: CNN blames reddit for their own poor investigative journalism.
starecontest · 1 points · Posted at 02:54:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fucking brilliant!
Canucklehead99 · 0 points · Posted at 20:22:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
annnd gets a real nun killed instead thus producing a new REAL ghost.
ryanlynds · 0 points · Posted at 20:59:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
are there brown ghosts?
VintageBandit · 0 points · Posted at 21:57:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Double twist: Ghost ends up dead in the river.
dmce01 · -1 points · Posted at 19:54:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
But does the ghost kill himself over being wrongly accused?
n00bz0rz · -2 points · Posted at 20:29:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Twist: the ghost identified is one of the Boston bombers.
madeamashup · 7 points · Posted at 18:29:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
False accusations fly, and before you know it an innocent family of Catholic ghosts are being unfairly persecuted in the press!
s3pt4h · 4 points · Posted at 18:11:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reddit likes to hunt. I'm patiently waiting till manhunt starts.
MightySasquatch · 3 points · Posted at 18:11:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's been a busy month
Nissespand · 2 points · Posted at 18:24:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If it keeps escalating like this, we will have figured out the origins of consciousness by the end of 2015.
sekai-31 · 2 points · Posted at 19:19:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I thought we already did that?
Nissespand · -1 points · Posted at 06:01:54 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
You must be from the future.
Mastry · 3 points · Posted at 18:23:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ghost hunts are so much more fun. We should stick to that.
Dermius · 2 points · Posted at 18:31:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Brilliant. I hope this comment doesn't get buried.
Notpan · 1 points · Posted at 18:43:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, we have to find out what kind of hunt we're good at.
Barren23 · 1 points · Posted at 19:06:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I might have to setup my gopro at home to do some recording. :)
somethingyousee · 1 points · Posted at 20:11:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
that fucking witch turned into a ghost now, we need to finally close this case already.
Blahrgarg · 1 points · Posted at 20:30:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Twist: catholic school ghosts are hiding inside a safe.
jetaimerin · 1 points · Posted at 21:17:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Witch hunt? Explain to me... I must have missed this.
dreweatall · 1 points · Posted at 21:19:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
From Detectives to Ghost Hunters, man Reddit needs its own reality show.
bolaxao · 1 points · Posted at 21:25:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Witch hunt. Literally
THcB · 1 points · Posted at 22:11:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Redd-ADD-it
Rocknrollapartment · 1 points · Posted at 23:10:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yet we still don't know what's in the safe. :(
th3virus · 1 points · Posted at 23:34:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Let's just hope we don't get another /r/WhatsInThisThing
senshisentou · 1 points · Posted at 23:48:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Next week's horse-sized duck hunting season.
Thenmatwaslike · 1 points · Posted at 01:47:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Zing!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:42:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Which witch? Seriously, I lose track.
Trehnt · 1 points · Posted at 03:37:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
SHHH. DID YOU HEAR THAT?
SevenMinuteAbs · 1 points · Posted at 06:33:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm here reading this thread hours later at 2 am and I hear a sound in my room. Terrified me. It was just a loose plastic bag flying around the room. Worst time for that to happen though.
beefinthepale · 1 points · Posted at 07:15:14 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'll bring the ouija board!
KINGofPOON · 39 points · Posted at 16:01:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I will put my hand up for this mission.
Super_Model_Citizen · 28 points · Posted at 17:16:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'll volunteer to maybe watch it on youtube later.
Stratisphear · 10 points · Posted at 18:08:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If it's within a reasonable distance of me, I'll volunteer as the skeptic who wants to prove everything with science. We'll still need the love interest who is dating the leader (I'm assuming that's you), and the cameraman who's secretly in love with her, and they end up together after everyone else dies. Also a black guy to die first.
thecrench · 6 points · Posted at 16:15:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Surely, the King of Poon will satisfy our curiousity.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:53:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And my axe!
thedarklord125 · 3 points · Posted at 16:11:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You have my sword
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 16:52:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And my bow
Amicron · 8 points · Posted at 17:04:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
AND MY AXE!
FavoriteBakedGood · 2 points · Posted at 16:54:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
GRAVE ENCOUNTERS 3!
ittakesacrane · 2 points · Posted at 18:12:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"you have my GoPro."
and my nope.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:21:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Looks like the GoPro Reddit marketing team are back.
brrip · 1 points · Posted at 16:36:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If it is possessed it will come and find you anyway.....
Dusted_Hoffman · 1 points · Posted at 18:10:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Please deliver
OJKarton · 1 points · Posted at 19:02:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holding his gopro. Lol
Connor149 · 1 points · Posted at 21:50:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The fucks a possessed go pro going to do, invade your privacy and film it.
redisforever · 1 points · Posted at 21:52:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Eat my memory cards?
ForensicFungineer · 1 points · Posted at 04:35:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'd love to have a possessed GoPro
I_am_chris_dorner · 13 points · Posted at 19:32:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And make sure every shot is blurry and shaky so we can't make anything out.
That's how the pros do it.
Kringels · 5 points · Posted at 22:36:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Cameras don't pick up ghosts because with today's technology we are only able to record what is real.
Fappin_Alone_Guy · 4 points · Posted at 16:21:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
They have to breathe into the mic on the camera and spin around a lot when they hear noises though.
absurdamerica · 3 points · Posted at 16:36:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm... so.. startled... right now!
[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 16:36:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm just a little irritated how irresponsible a catholic school would have to be to keep a "big man" in their basement next to children -____-
"ohh it's no big deal, it's just a demon jail, the ghost nun is its warden"
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 01:53:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"ARE YOU GETTING THIS? There's some type of warm wetness going down my leg!"
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:00:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
remember to go in there at night, with all/most of the lights off. Be sure to strategically walk into areas with only one exit, and ALWAYS barricade yourself on the third floor or higher. I don't see what could possibly go wrong.
ConorPF · 2 points · Posted at 02:46:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Not a GoPro. At least not an *unmodified one. I love my GoPro and I love the company, but they can't see in the dark for shit. Terrible for a ghost hunt.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:59:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
OP will surely deliver.
Internet_Oneironaut · 1 points · Posted at 18:25:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or more likely, nothing supernatural would happen. Come on Reddit, you're better than this
32-hz · 2 points · Posted at 21:23:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not reddit I'm 32hz
aprildh08 · 2 points · Posted at 21:39:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You liar, you're 32-hz.
SHFFLE · 1 points · Posted at 19:00:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If this happens, someone send me a link.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:13:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
THINK OF THE KARMA!
i8myWeaties2day · 1 points · Posted at 03:00:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Of nothing actually happening
jakielim · 1 points · Posted at 03:24:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The Cameron Witch Project
3vilgenius · 1 points · Posted at 06:58:41 on May 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm going to guess that you are White and so is everyone at that school and the person telling this story.
32-hz · 1 points · Posted at 07:19:26 on May 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
You don't know how to use reddit
3vilgenius · 1 points · Posted at 07:43:49 on May 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is true.
yemd · 1 points · Posted at 20:27:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
nice try GoPro salesman!
popkvlt · 1 points · Posted at 22:21:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
r/hailcorporate
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:48:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nice try GoPro.
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 17:09:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Can I ask what country this is in?
I find North Americans don't believe in ghosts (though they all eat up these stories and comment how creeped out they are... ). But I've had a number of British and European friends and especially to the British friends, ghosts are awfully common. Especially out in the countryside. People may debate what a ghost is, but they don't assume you are crazy or making things up.
rkuenzi · 5 points · Posted at 00:03:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're 100% correct. That is precisely what I'm doing in this thread now :)
geoffeaton · 2 points · Posted at 00:55:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
oklahoma USA
ByJiminy · 11 points · Posted at 17:30:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Man, it'd suck to die and then find out that the afterlife is just wandering around spooking gullible people for no particular reason.
HumanSuitcase · 5 points · Posted at 17:52:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What's the "bad" ghost's name?
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 16:51:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carbon_monoxide_poisoning
A-Quiet-Life · 3 points · Posted at 17:26:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I live near an old residential school thats pretty haunted. Nearly everyone who goes there reports feeling uneasy or encountering the apparition of a young boy or girl. Sad place.
Killer_Mong00se · 3 points · Posted at 18:09:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If you call the "nice" ghost something then is there another "not-so-nice" ghost?
adamwizzy · 3 points · Posted at 18:18:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
By brother goes to a catholic school. Apparently the priests bless every corner of the school to prevent demons. You should talk to someone about that.
angryfinger · 3 points · Posted at 01:58:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wait, wait, wait. You telling that story as something that actually happened and your wife works there...at night?
geoffeaton · 3 points · Posted at 03:18:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
There's an old part of the school with classrooms and the gym and a new part where the admin office is. She won't go into the old part at night and they've never seen anything unusual in the new part.
StabbyPants · 2 points · Posted at 18:31:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
a guy could have fun in a place like that.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:37:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wouldn't a "good" nun be in heaven and not confined to earth as a ghost? How do you k ow she's nice?!
Phallindrome · 2 points · Posted at 14:15:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Theoretically (Well, not so much theory as random lore over time) ghostdom is bestowed according to desire to remain on earth, not goodness or w/e.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:21:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why does your wife work as a school PT teacher at night?
geoffeaton · 2 points · Posted at 00:55:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
pt=part time. she does public relations and sometimes works at night.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:34:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ah, thanks for clearing that up. In some parts of the world it's called PT instead of PE or gym :)
Dumpen · 1 points · Posted at 17:35:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I love seeing my name on reddit, it's so rare I see someone actually named Casper, well except for that stupid ghost anyways.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:53:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
More common than we'd think.
Sister's hospital has this happening all the time. Wind blowing through rooms when the windows are shut. Cold temperatures when it's nowhere near cold. Bed beepers (whatever ya call them) going off even though there's no one there. And best of all, if you ask a certain patient "Olga, is there someone in the room?" she'll just smile secretly and turn her eyes right to an empty-looking corner...
snackar · 1 points · Posted at 18:40:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sister Mary Casper for the nice one and Sister Rosemary's Baby for the bad one?
kurosevic · 1 points · Posted at 18:43:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
i don't doubt that things can be heard happening at night
chongoshaun · 1 points · Posted at 19:56:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/SCP
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:26:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"DID YOU HEAR THAT?!"
BlueROFL1 · 1 points · Posted at 20:26:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
St Mary's Sycamore by any chance??
PartyPoison98 · 1 points · Posted at 21:08:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Guys, I think it's time for us to whip out the big guns
MLGxBanana · 1 points · Posted at 21:20:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You need to go to that school and film the creepy shit that you see and give it to us ok?
DropkickMikey22 · 1 points · Posted at 21:34:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
AMA Request
DeVilleBT · 1 points · Posted at 21:44:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's 11:45 pm where I'm at and I'm drunk. I'm not gonna sleep tonight...
Titanosaurus · 1 points · Posted at 22:15:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can imagine the Priests being too lazy to bless or exorcise the school the way husbands are too lazy to fix the toilet.
unhi · 1 points · Posted at 22:17:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't believe in ghosts at all, but hearing this still creeps me out. o_o
swagaroofagaroo · 1 points · Posted at 22:39:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh shit… there's a "mean" ghost?
ಠ_ಠ
blueboxbandit · 1 points · Posted at 22:50:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Time to call Ghost Hunters! Oh wait, no they suck now. Call the Ghost Adventures guys, they're ridiculous, but pretty entertaining still.
beastgamer9136 · 1 points · Posted at 23:21:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/nosleep /r/creepy /r/paranormal choose wisely
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:44:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like a new season of American Horror Story
pjlovesauce · 1 points · Posted at 23:53:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
is there a "mean" ghost?
geoffeaton · 2 points · Posted at 00:49:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
yes, the big man is mean. that's why sister casper tells the kids to not talk to him. we had a ghost team in a few years ago and they said the same thing. we think she protects the kids from him.
Kelbot9000 · 1 points · Posted at 02:09:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Nice" ghost? Is there a not so nice one too or...?
pandawithunderpants · 1 points · Posted at 02:35:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
GHOST-FACERS!!!
Henrique640 · 1 points · Posted at 02:52:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Great right as I was about to sleep. Looks like a night with the Australians.
Rommel79 · 1 points · Posted at 04:21:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I didn't need to sleep tonight.
RipinLip · 1 points · Posted at 04:58:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Please pass on to your wife that I have just learned of this great website called monster.com
themadmachinist · 1 points · Posted at 05:03:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"The "nice" ghost" implying there is a not nice one? o.o
Derekabutton · 1 points · Posted at 05:04:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I went to Catholic school. They taught us that the church does not believe in ghosts per se, but hell demons or whatever could be on Earth. I ain't into that shit now, but I wouldn't be worried either way.
invisiblerain · 1 points · Posted at 15:51:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You scarin me, brah.
ZombK · 1 points · Posted at 17:42:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
DAMN YOU!! Chills are getting worse! This time they lasted like waves with peaks, going up and down my spine.
Must go deeper into this terrifying madness.
MY_CUNT_STINKS · 0 points · Posted at 20:17:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hang on, just gonna go over to turn the lights in my room lights on!
Edit: Holy SHIT! As I did this, the chord of my headset got caught up on the little reading light on my desk, causing it to fall. Scared me shitless. IT JUST MOVED AGAIN. Thanks for getting me all freaked out. You and your stupid lamp conspiracy shit.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 20:29:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
JeWs BeWaReEeEe
[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 16:18:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, stuff like this is all in people's heads. I love how "ghosts" are always limited to opening and closing doors, turning lights off and moving chairs a few inches
sickhorny_beaver · 134 points · Posted at 15:31:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's okay, ghosts aren't real. This is bullshit.
spindleweb · 315 points · Posted at 15:55:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ghosts may be bullshit but childhood imaginations are not. A couple of overheard conversations could easily plant the relevant ideas.
EricSteve · 16 points · Posted at 18:31:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or there is some creepy "big man" and "sister" duo who are doing shit in the basement of that school.
down_comforter · 16 points · Posted at 20:13:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fuckin' Lannisters.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:41:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe they played too much Bioshock? Big Daddy's gonna get'cha
WildRumpus67 · 6 points · Posted at 04:02:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
/u/geoffeaton remarks,
That's what leads me to believe the kids might have heard it from the teachers first.
sickhorny_beaver · 13 points · Posted at 15:59:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good point.
costaar · -7 points · Posted at 17:16:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Inception!
Mortuan · 38 points · Posted at 18:12:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
You must be so much fun when someone is telling a ghost story.
[deleted] · 69 points · Posted at 16:37:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
what's the point in even clicking the thread if you're not going to get into it
[deleted] · 80 points · Posted at 16:55:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 38 points · Posted at 17:07:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
kpatrickII · 4 points · Posted at 19:53:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not because of some phony ghost
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:16:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
he's planet
tanerdamaner · 1 points · Posted at 03:38:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
orgssmic
Black_Ash_Heir · 3 points · Posted at 22:51:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Funny, considering that completely discounting the possibility for the existence of something is remarkably unscientific. I certainly don't believe in the existence of ghosts or anything supernatural, but that doesn't mean something we don't/can't understand doesn't exist in the world.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:13:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Black_Ash_Heir · 2 points · Posted at 23:33:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know you were. I was just tacking on some actual criticism to your mockery.
fabtastik · 5 points · Posted at 18:02:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So brave.
i_did_not_enjoy_that · 9 points · Posted at 18:28:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
To enlighten us with his intelligence
zBriGuy · 6 points · Posted at 19:25:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Creepy does not necessarily mean supernatural.
[deleted] · -2 points · Posted at 20:37:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · -3 points · Posted at 20:41:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
you're so science, logical, atheist and cool!
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 20:42:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 20:46:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
science :)
imnotlegolas · 5 points · Posted at 17:41:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
...SIGOURNEY WEAVER. IS THAT YOU?!
vancouver_chick · 1 points · Posted at 02:23:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
hahaahah
TheMegaBenson · 7 points · Posted at 17:55:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And how would you know if something were real? Reality is limited by perception. What if there are beings out there that perceive more than our species? Would you say that what they see isn't real? What if my perception of reality is everything in my mind and no other thing exists, it's all just a fabrication of my mind? To me it's real. So if I saw a ghost, it would be perceived as real and if I saw God it would be real to me.
Beelzebud · 9 points · Posted at 21:00:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reality is the things that persist when you stop believing in them.
sickhorny_beaver · -8 points · Posted at 18:27:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well I can't see radio or microwaves but thanks to science and technology I can experience them. These fields have yet to allow us to hear or see the dead. They do however, have sound theories and rational explanations of why people seem to experience these things. I have no doubt that people do experience ghosts and what not, but it is just the human mind at work. Like a near death experience or adrenaline kick; to comfort or to inspire action.
People seem to get scared in dark and dangerous places because the animal brain is trying to get you the fuck out of a potentially dangerous situation.
They tend to see or hear or feel a deceased relative or friends "presence" in an attempt to deal with the loss of that particular loved one.
Other experiences are the product of imagination and heightened perceptions. Old places with a well documented history are the usual inspiration for paranormal experiences.
Ghosts by definition are not real, they are unreal or ethereal. I probably didn't need to call bullshit but I found this particular story to be reeking of it.
Also, good luck with your Introduction to Western Philosophy class. Remember, freshman year sets the tone for the rest of your college career.
TheMegaBenson · 1 points · Posted at 20:49:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hahaha, no class necessary. Yes, we have built machines that let us perceive otherwise invisible forces. But what about the rest? You actually have no clue (neither do I, neither does anyone) about what is real or not because you don't really know. We could all be in my dream right now. You could be in yours. Your perception is real to you. As is mine.
rblue · 2 points · Posted at 18:08:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I doubt we can prove they are, but also can't prove they aren't. I'd advise going to someplace like Waverly Hills Sanatorium and spending the night, or some other place that's "haunted." I've known skeptics doing this and coming back with a different viewpoint.
Either way, someday we'll have an answer (or just blank out or someshit).
sickhorny_beaver · 9 points · Posted at 18:37:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Waverly, in Kentucky? I've been there. I've been to many old abandoned places and been a little spooked. Mostly was worried about getting arrested for trespassing though. I once saw what appeared to be a headless man in a wheelchair that turned out to be a trashcan with a bush behind it.
Kashik · 3 points · Posted at 18:44:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
at night? you gotta be kidding me
rblue · 1 points · Posted at 18:56:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
For $100, you can stay all night (8 hours)... Yeah, it's $100... but I'm down.
Kashik · 2 points · Posted at 19:23:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
With breakfast?
sickhorny_beaver · 0 points · Posted at 18:56:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Alone too. More people more risk.
rblue · 2 points · Posted at 18:55:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well I have NOT been there, but my colleagues here have. We're hoping to spend the night. It's near Louisville, and only a few hours away. I go there often, but keep forgetting Waverly is right there.
I worked in a building that was a TB Sanatorium, where I know a lot of people died. It's now the admin building for our local community college (Ivy Tech here in Lafayette, IN). I've been in there many times, at all hours of the day and night - never SAW anything (it's been remodeled and is not remotely scary, save for a few spots). My office was where the morgue was as well. However, I'd hear weird things, and the elevator would run on its own. After speaking with our maintenance team, the elevator is NOT supposed to do that. I was thinking it just runs from time to time when unused. Many times, the thing would show up on my floor, and the door would open when I approach.
Who knows... I LOVE this sort of shit though.
sickhorny_beaver · 2 points · Posted at 19:07:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Yeah there is a TB Sanatorium in Kentucky that I've been to. It was not remodeled and was unfortunately too dangerous to go into. Through the windows I could see holes in the floor good chunks of ceiling missing. It wasn't very big and looked as if it wasn't built to last. Places where you know a lot of suffering and dying went on are always the creepiest. I spent a lot of time camping and hanging out in a small town in northern Georgia that, during the Civil War, became a giant field hospital. Heard a lot of stories that sounded terrifying and felt particularly anxious at times but nothing too bad as far as my personal experience went.
Edit; meant to say another TB Sanatorium
want-to-be-engineer · 1 points · Posted at 18:35:52 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
I go to waverly hills every year on Halloween, they run a haunted house outta that place, nothing scary going on over there
rblue · 1 points · Posted at 01:29:21 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
Never been, but never met anyone (until now) who hasn't had a story after visiting.
joedude · 1 points · Posted at 19:30:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
no fucking shit right.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:40:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
sickhorny_beaver · 1 points · Posted at 20:44:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It is very comforting.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:17:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's okay, because you obviously know everything there is to know. There isn't even the slightest possibility that there are forces beyond our comprehension at work in the world.
Would_Unfriend_You · 1 points · Posted at 22:30:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or is it? Dun Dun Dun!
skankingmike · 1 points · Posted at 22:45:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
While ghost may not be real there's nothing to say there isn't weird shit we don't know anything about
dumbname2 · 1 points · Posted at 17:49:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
not bullshit. i've seen a ghost. my sister has seen multiple.
blindSniper123 · 0 points · Posted at 20:12:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
After arriving home one night from shopping, I was in my bedroom by my bed. I have a window to the left of the bed with curtains. I stood there texting my parents that I had arrived home, and the curtains slammed shut so hard that they nearly fell. There is absolutely no way that could have happened without something strong pulling the cord down. I'm not saying that it was a ghost, I'm not too sure I even believe in them, but it had no explanation.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 21:37:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I love how confidently you state this, even though there is no concrete proof to support or deny the existence. Get over yourself.
SYKoff · 0 points · Posted at 21:39:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You must be fun at parties
[deleted] · -13 points · Posted at 15:59:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Prove it
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 16:32:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 20:44:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No
bobsp · 1 points · Posted at 17:51:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
S/he is--or the kids are. Or both. Probably both.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:39:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He is.
MegaFoch · 1 points · Posted at 19:02:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
no lying on the interwebs
I_WASTE_MY_TIME · 1 points · Posted at 22:25:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Of course he's lying, there's no such thing as ghosts.
sgdrfhgd · 1 points · Posted at 22:55:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Its the internet, she can't be lying
batfiend · 1 points · Posted at 03:55:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I went to school in an old Catholic college, used to be a hospital. We had some gnarly ghost stories, especially in regards to the "morgue," an old, rock hewn cellar that was the lockerroom of one of the houses.
mess_is_lore · 0 points · Posted at 16:56:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/nosleep
Prof_Frink_PHD · -1 points · Posted at 17:16:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, the kids were. Kids have imagination and assume adults do too. Don't you remember just talking bullshit as if it were real as a kid?
OddballAnn · 3 points · Posted at 18:43:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, in fact, my grandmother used to get pissed when we talked about "grandpa". I have a little back story behind this. My grandfather "shot himself", either by suicide or accident in front of my grandmother. This happened back when my dad was only 14. So, no one ever talked about grandpa when we were little kids. We always assumed my grandmother's husband we knew since we were born was "grandpa", and we didn't have the back story until we brought up "grandpa". My cousins, brother, and I used to sit in the guest room and talk to "grandpa". We used to describe the scent of cherry tobacco and talking to him. I don't recall what we said, but I remember smelling the cherry tobacco when I was a little kid. Apparently, when we described this to our parents, my grandma told us about grandpa shooting himself in the backroom, and that he also smoked cherry tobacco. It actually pissed her off that we even mentioned anything about this, but it had to come out sooner or later that our grandpa we knew wasn't "grandpa", and grandpa was dead and we were talking to him. I wish I knew what the conversations were. Yeah, but I'm actually in the bedroom right now that we used to talk to him in.
Prof_Frink_PHD · -4 points · Posted at 18:58:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
None of this happened and you know it.
OddballAnn · 2 points · Posted at 22:45:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh no, it did. If you're an Atheist who claims you're open-minded, then you'd think outside the box and question things for yourself.
Prof_Frink_PHD · -1 points · Posted at 22:47:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I.. What? What does religion have to do with believing in ghosts?
OddballAnn · 2 points · Posted at 22:51:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It doesn't all the time, and that's why I figured you discredit these stories. I know people lie, but not all of us lie about these stories. If they happened, they did happen.
Prof_Frink_PHD · -1 points · Posted at 22:58:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That sentence does is indeed a fact. But these events in particular did not in fact happen. Ghosts do not exist.
OddballAnn · 2 points · Posted at 23:51:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You obviously never had an experience, and yes they do exist. Maybe not scientifically proven, but I've had plenty of experiences. Plus, who are you to call the shots that they don't exist?
Prof_Frink_PHD · -1 points · Posted at 08:16:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Having common sense dictates they don't exist. It's physically impossible.
OddballAnn · 2 points · Posted at 10:42:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Explain how it's impossible though. Anything could be possible in this world. We have yet to discover every single thing out there. People either go somewhere when they die. We either just die, or we somehow "live" in another form. Even if they're not what we call "ghost", we may have some kind of afterlife. It's just something to think about. Like I said, I can't change anyone's opinion. I get how shit like this can be ridiculous and to not believe everything I read. I only know of my own experiences and some people I know, and we're not a religious family.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 00:03:01 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Just ignore the guy. There's no way you can prove it to him, and he's not about to admit that our knowledge of the world might be anything but 99.99% complete.
From my agnostic perspective, maybe everyone in this thread is making shit up, which is quite possible; or maybe we're like 15th century people who can't make sense of the common cold, because we completely lack the tools and knowledge to know about viruses and the immune system.
MajorMuffinCakes · 1927 points · Posted at 15:55:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You went down there??? You went down into the basement with the big ghost man to retrieve a kickball??? Those things are like $3 at walmart.
"SCREW the kickball. SCREW this sub job. SCREW the dead nuns. I'm out." - MajorMuffinCakes, had she been the sub that day.
Noofnoof · 1019 points · Posted at 16:17:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would rather not screw dead nuns.
absurdamerica · 1026 points · Posted at 16:37:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well you're no fun.
xeothought · 14 points · Posted at 16:56:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah. Haven't people heard of being kinky? Sheesh.
BuryTheHealer · 5 points · Posted at 18:53:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was hoping you were /u/deadnun
-wethegreenpeople- · 3 points · Posted at 01:00:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dead nuns need some lovin' too.
moresmarterthanyou · 2 points · Posted at 19:36:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
what a noof
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:24:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
http://i.imgur.com/Ie17FZ6.gif
TitoMPG · 1 points · Posted at 21:10:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hey hey, he hasn't counted out the big man yet, there's still HIM.
koopa69 · 1 points · Posted at 21:45:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Let's go for a run? How many miles, two or one? Then we'll be done.
jcudmore56 · 1 points · Posted at 00:37:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
But they are
OppositeImage · 12 points · Posted at 20:03:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's ok as long as you don't get into the habit.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:47:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This needs more upvotes
MeganMarie88 · 2 points · Posted at 03:34:06 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Apparently not many people in here grew up watching Sister Act...have an upvote.
Internet_Oneironaut · 3 points · Posted at 18:26:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Speak for yourself
Allevil669 · 3 points · Posted at 19:22:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Where's your sense of adventure?
drgnwelp91 · 3 points · Posted at 19:23:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
But you would screw a kickball, right?
sailorJery · 3 points · Posted at 19:40:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
you're missing out
TokerCoughin · 3 points · Posted at 18:12:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well it's fine once or twice, but don't make a habit out of it.
Stefanjd · 2 points · Posted at 18:13:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well...
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:33:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
they're a lot wetter than the living ones. eventually.
TheRustyHodge · 2 points · Posted at 20:36:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well not with that attitude!
Wonky_Sausage · 2 points · Posted at 20:43:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
don't knock it till you try it
RedWhiteAndBoozed · 2 points · Posted at 09:24:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not into nuncrophilia?
langis_on · 3 points · Posted at 17:58:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
More for me than
Doopz479 · 6 points · Posted at 18:16:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Than who?
MartialBanana · 1 points · Posted at 20:39:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Leave that to me, I've dated religious girls before.
JCollierDavis · 1 points · Posted at 20:54:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're missing out. Two, Maria Goretti and Bernadette Soubirous aren't bad looking even today.
Splinter1010 · 1 points · Posted at 20:57:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh come, now, are you saying dead nuns aren't hot?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:27:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well dont come around here on Thursdays then.
littlekidsjl · 1 points · Posted at 22:42:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'd rather not get into the habit.
mechchic84 · 1 points · Posted at 23:16:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Might be more fun than dead hookers also less chance for stds.
IAbandonAccounts · 1 points · Posted at 01:08:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
But give me a kickball any day.
rhoaderage · 1 points · Posted at 01:41:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't knock it til you try it
Nate_the_Ace · 1 points · Posted at 02:11:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Suit yourself. More for the rest of us.
Wheeeuu · 1 points · Posted at 02:21:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't knock it 'till you've tried it
armymedstudent · 1 points · Posted at 02:26:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's the undead nuns he/she should worry about.
ifuckinglovecoloring · 1 points · Posted at 02:51:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Old reddit switch'aroo anyone?
Getowend444 · 1 points · Posted at 03:17:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Give them a chance
Ginganinja17 · 1 points · Posted at 04:03:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't think dead nuns want to be screwed.
Mr_Smartypants · 12 points · Posted at 17:42:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If he's not a black man, or a white girl in her underwear / bikini, he's probably safe this early in the plot.
TheLantean · 4 points · Posted at 20:40:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I read this in Abed's voice.
colecheerio · 4 points · Posted at 17:35:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reminds me of this
MajorMuffinCakes · 2 points · Posted at 20:26:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had to give myself a little pep talk before clicking on that. I thought it was going to be a scary dead-man-in-the-basement video. But YAY for Game of Thrones! and, yes, FUCK the king! (that one, at least)
patmcdoughnut · 1 points · Posted at 21:15:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fuck the water. Bring me wine!
green_glitter_queen · 3 points · Posted at 18:48:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would have loved to have a sub namd "MajorMuffinCakes" while I was in school.
Hell, I'd love it now. I'd ask permission for the stupidest, most minor things, just to say "Major MuffinCakes, sir!" out loud and not have to have another talk with HR.
MajorMuffinCakes · 7 points · Posted at 20:23:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
http://i.imgur.com/IFFcZ.png
CTS777 · 1 points · Posted at 00:10:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, you aren't Arry
senshisentou · 3 points · Posted at 23:50:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
FTFY.. shudders
IICVX · 2 points · Posted at 03:04:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ghosts don't actually exist though, so worst-case you're just going to find a hobo or something.
ReleeSquirrel · 2 points · Posted at 22:17:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You shouldn't let dead people push you around.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:45:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh I thought that the kid was saying it to the sub already downstairs but didn't yet find the ball.. that.. would of been even mroe scary.. but Now.. I am not as freaked out. But yes.. Maybe close that door and never go back down.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:37:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Upvoted for username
kudomonster · 1 points · Posted at 19:56:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Seconded...aside from the necrophilia...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:23:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"SCREW these kids!" -the man
chazinator · 1 points · Posted at 03:18:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Right behind you, buddy.
ZombK · -1 points · Posted at 17:43:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wait... there are girls on reddit? This changes everything......
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 18:26:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I like you
DWM88 · 34 points · Posted at 15:21:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thanks for the goosebumps!
rblue · 3 points · Posted at 18:09:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Gersberms.
[deleted] · 23 points · Posted at 15:30:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fucking hell!
jollygaggin · 102 points · Posted at 15:45:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, they're Catholic. They can't do that.
ninjastandingbehindu · 0 points · Posted at 17:10:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
As someone who went to Catholic school, I can confirm this.
ElmoTheRapist · -4 points · Posted at 17:39:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Only little boys.
jollygaggin · 8 points · Posted at 17:59:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I suppose you would know.
dingle_hopper1981 · 11 points · Posted at 12:49:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Catholic Convent grammar (ages 11-18) school in Ireland here - I went there in the early 90s, we still had a few nuns teaching, but none of them wore habits. Our school had (has) massive grounds with huge trees, a running track, a road, and even a 150YO crypt and graveyard for the nuns who had lived there. The old convent and chapel part of the school still had a few elderly nuns in habits, but they were retired and rarely wandered about
People used to cut through the grounds at night coming home from clubbing - one night a friend of mine was walking through there, and she saw a nun in a habit coming along the road towards her. Thinking it was little sister Francis (a tiny elderly nun who all the students loved) she called out 'Hey Sister francis! what are you doing out here at this time of the night?' and went towards her. Then she noticed that even though it was windy, her habit wasn't flapping, or even making a sound. Then she noticed that the nun had no feet, and it was fucking FLOATING towards her.
She bricked it, turned around and high-tailed it back the way she came.
Loads of other stories too. Our school was haunted as fuck. Having a crypt and graveyard didn't help :P
OdoyleStillRules · 12 points · Posted at 18:04:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Goddamn this thread. I was reading your post on my phone and it rang just as I finished. Almost threw that fucker cross the room.
[deleted] · 29 points · Posted at 17:06:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
cartoons4ever · 13 points · Posted at 20:13:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yo, imma need some elaboration on this
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 20:28:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
cartoons4ever · 5 points · Posted at 21:02:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Heh.
Those wacky Catholics.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:08:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
cartoons4ever · 1 points · Posted at 21:14:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lay em on us, friend, we're not goin anywhere
aza9999 · 4 points · Posted at 19:43:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I get the feeling there's a connection here somewhere...
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 20:36:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
k3rn3 · 3 points · Posted at 20:41:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I dunno man, I've had a couple minor but weird audio hallucinations while high. Although it's usually stuff like doors closing, people walking around, dishes making noise, toilet lids, just normal house noises.
[deleted] · 25 points · Posted at 15:47:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The kids arw just trolling, right? ... Right?
Silvershot335 · 4 points · Posted at 17:22:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When you wrote about the man, I thought about the guy from The Green Mile..
Theblandyman · 1 points · Posted at 03:25:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
At least that's a friendly image.
Silvershot335 · 1 points · Posted at 03:32:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yup, at least... Haha
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 18:03:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
At the catholic high school I attended, there was a convent nearby where nuns lived, many decades ago. We'd use the place to hold the occasional mass, but at least 50% of the building was unused and abandoned, with some rooms filled with random clutter and headless mannequins, with shaded windows and broken lights. There were a lot of rumors about weird shit that would go on there (though none I can recall), though I'm pretty sure there had been one occasion where a man had broken in and raped and killed one of the nuns (again, decades ago). It was a pretty scary place.
Also of interest, the exterior of the convent may be seen in the movie It, where it serves as the outside of the library (to my knowledge, the interior is never shown)
xeothought · 4 points · Posted at 16:55:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This sounds like you have a teacher there who sat the kids down and said something like "do you want to really freak people out here? Ok... here's what you tell them".
And... if I'm right... that teacher is AWESOME lol
katmarie676 · 2 points · Posted at 16:01:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is creepy, do you have anymore stories from that school?
LordPotatoHead · 1 points · Posted at 16:05:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A suitable ending to this creepy, creepy story
sithlordofthevale · 1 points · Posted at 17:08:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So many goosebumps. I think I'm done here for the day... I hear people play outside sometimes, maybe I'll try that. I'll try to make friends with that old lady who keeps trespassing here, even though it seems like she doesn't speak English.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:21:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I read subbing once during recess as rubbing one out.
takenoshit1 · 1 points · Posted at 17:38:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wait... Was the ball thrown back up?!?!? I need to know!!
Radomino · 1 points · Posted at 17:39:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeaaa I'm done with reddit today. Time to look up kitties ಠ_ಠ
EternalRocksBeneath · 1 points · Posted at 17:50:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is so delightfully creepy. Holy shit I love it.
rblue · 1 points · Posted at 18:07:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm impressed. I don't like talking about paranormal on reddit because it seems everyone assumes it's all bullshit.
Pepperyfish · 1 points · Posted at 18:12:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
how thoroughly did you search because that actually sounds more pedo than ghost.
Put_It_All_On_Red · 1 points · Posted at 18:32:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/astoryfrommylife
catsnout · 1 points · Posted at 18:34:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Twist: there was no girl.
kurosevic · 1 points · Posted at 18:42:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
no, thats the champagne room
BigFinn · 1 points · Posted at 18:46:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Alright, Mr. Ijustplayedbioshock... I'm on to you!
Rawtoast24 · 1 points · Posted at 18:49:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh god why would you have gone down
Kick_Kass · 1 points · Posted at 19:11:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/CatholicSchoolGhosts Yes, It's real.
Jules420 · 1 points · Posted at 19:14:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
CALL THE WINCHESTERS!
Killzark · 1 points · Posted at 19:20:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
How fucking creepy would it have been if the ball flew back up the stairs and into the girl's arms and she just walked away?
Colincarguy · 1 points · Posted at 19:21:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
WHAT THE FUCK...i want to sleep tonight
Bunny-pan · 1 points · Posted at 19:24:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
crazy!
PISS_OUT_MY_DICK · 1 points · Posted at 19:27:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dude, x-post to /r/nosleep
Butthole4life · 1 points · Posted at 19:32:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That bathrooms been closed for 40 yeeeaaarrsss....wwwhHooaaaaA!?
John Mulaney anyone?
KillaWillaSea · 1 points · Posted at 19:32:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
How did you end up getting the ball back?
cinemadness · 1 points · Posted at 19:47:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Post this to /r/nosleep
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:03:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Bennett?
ACrappySketchArtist · 1 points · Posted at 20:09:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It looks more terminator than ghost but whatever.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:09:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I won't sleep tonight. Thanks!
superfudge73 · 1 points · Posted at 20:12:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Down the stair well you say? http://www.scp-wiki.net/scp-087
Lacytron27 · 1 points · Posted at 20:12:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So creepy.
JFSFCA · 1 points · Posted at 20:14:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like my old school, Mission Prep in San Luis Obispo. Under the gym there was a small window behind some bushes that looked into a room. I think there was a little shrine in there. Kids told stories about seeing ghostly faces of children looking out from it. When we asked about the room we were told it had been sealed up for years.
-Shirley- · 1 points · Posted at 20:31:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
please please i want to see it through a webcam!
GreatRegularFlavor · 1 points · Posted at 20:32:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like Loretto Academy, the catholic girl's school in my city. I used to work security overnight at that place. Never again.
Series_of_Accidents · 1 points · Posted at 20:42:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You should write up some stories and submit to /r/nosleep
ihaveniceeyes · 1 points · Posted at 20:45:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Shoot a tweet to these guys get that ghost hunt the shit out of it. @ghosthunters
SassyLittleMinx · 1 points · Posted at 20:55:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Shit just got real American Horror Story up in here.
HypatiaofEdmonton · 1 points · Posted at 21:00:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/nosleep would probably love to hear this in more detail.
capn_untsahts · 1 points · Posted at 21:03:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
The Catholic high school I went to used to be an orphanage (building is like 120 years old), and there is still a cemetery on the school grounds for the children that lived there. We also have tunnels under the school that lead to the convent and monastery across the street. I never got a chance to stick around the school after dark, but some of the stories I've heard from both students and teachers that have... fucking terrifying. Insane, incomprehensible noises over the PA system (while the only office with a PA mic is locked), scraping and wailing noises from the tunnels, shadowy figures passing the windows of the blocked-off fifth floor, small childrens' voices from empty rooms... my heart is beating out of my chest just remembering these stories.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:21:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is pretty damn cool. I love eerie stories.
Selkie_Love · 1 points · Posted at 21:46:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
upvoted for having 1999 upvotes.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:50:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
raenivon · 1 points · Posted at 21:51:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
WHY would you go down there?!?!
geoffeaton · 1 points · Posted at 00:04:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
To get the ball. I ain't afraid of no ghost!
raenivon · 1 points · Posted at 00:19:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
BUT at the time did you think it was a ghost? What if there really was a big man down there and he attacked you, and anally raped you????
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:57:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's stuff like this that makes me less scared of death. Idk why.
hankandlucy · 1 points · Posted at 21:59:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had extremely similar experiences in my own Catholic school as a child. Made me uneasy then, baffles me now.
hiddenonion · 1 points · Posted at 22:02:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Okay I'm leaving this thread now... Thanks guys... My ass is clenched so tight I'm not going to be able to shit for a week!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:03:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't realistically believe in "ghosts," but these stories always get me choked up and teary eyed from a brief state of terror.
buttbutts · 1 points · Posted at 22:04:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I 100% don't believe in ghosts, spooks, or any sort of supernatural boogin, but this story made me shiver so hard my eyes watered.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:06:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
...SCD?
BogusWeeds · 1 points · Posted at 22:21:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, I'm out, I'm home alone.
TowerBeast · 1 points · Posted at 22:23:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Welp, time for r/WhatsInTheBasement
QuartrMastr · 1 points · Posted at 22:26:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
American Horror Story shit right there.
rctsolid · 1 points · Posted at 22:27:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
UHHHH haha fuck that. Brb getting some holy water..
shmackle · 1 points · Posted at 22:40:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Betsy's been dead for 10 years"
nobueno1 · 1 points · Posted at 22:42:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Makes me think of American Horror story.. Catholic school is pretty much like a psych ward?
Tinyt0983 · 1 points · Posted at 02:18:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What if those students pull that shit with every sub just to terrify them?
ZX-OLO · 1 points · Posted at 02:25:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh god
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:28:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I might have to sleep with my parents tonight :(
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:40:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My worst fear in these situations has always been that someone...not necessarily something....but someone just happens to sidestep right in front of me at the moment I reach the bottom step, so close noses almost touch.
starecontest · 1 points · Posted at 02:53:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thanks man, thanks.
Jerem1ah_EU · 1 points · Posted at 03:05:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Guys don`t believe this its bullshit. Everyone who is interested in sience knows that paranormal phenomena always have a rational explanation. Its like believing in god, if you believe in god you will see his miracles everywhere. If you belive in ghosts you will see them everywhere. But that doesnt mean they exist. The human mind can deceive oneself a lot.
geoffeaton · 1 points · Posted at 03:15:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I believe in ghosts but don't see them everywhere. Most things do have a rational explanation. It's the irrational that makes the universe interesting.
Jerem1ah_EU · 1 points · Posted at 03:34:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The universe itself is actualy very interesting. But Im interested in things which we arldy know they are exist like black holes, dark matter, quantum mechanics, atoms, magnetic fields, radiation and stuff like that. Im not interested in ghosts ,demons and stuff like that a few random people believe the saw it. There are no science proof for irrational things like that and its only the human mind who always want to believe that. btw: sorry for my english
geoffeaton · 1 points · Posted at 14:01:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I agree and typically don't go for the mumbo jumbo stories but I do think there are some things that we either can't explain or don't currently have the capacity to explain them.
it's like when I watch Doctor Who. Sure it's entertaining and you THINK these things can't happen, but who really knows? Perhaps someday time travel will be possible in some form and ghosts we see today are really a shadow of people from the future.
Jerem1ah_EU · 1 points · Posted at 14:11:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Every theory about time travel ends up in a paradox. The universe will never allow time traveling. You only can travel to a time where alrdy a time machine exists. But If someone invents a time machine and turn it on it would explode immediately due to the fact that millions of time travelers from the future would try to travel back to exact the time when the first time machine was turned on. (hope my grammar is correct and you understand what I try to say). We have very intelligent people on our planet who make theories about stuff like that and they all end up in a paradox. Maybe our universe is a part of a much bigger multiverse but chances that we will ever see different universes are nearly zero.
geoffeaton · 1 points · Posted at 14:36:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
While i see what you are saying, I think that we have not fully seen the potential of scientific discovery for our world. Granted, we may not witness time travel in our lifetime, there's no proof that it will not exist sometime in the future.
200 years ago if you told someone that we would be able to communicate and see someone on a little metal box that we carry around in our pocket they would have called you a witch and burned you. Perhaps 200 years from now they will be calling everything we now know primitive
johnny_appletits · 1 points · Posted at 03:07:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/nosleep is waiting for more
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:40:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
noooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo thaaaaank yoooouuuuu
iamtheowlman · 1 points · Posted at 04:09:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Well, kids, I may not know much, but I know this:
If the ghost of a nun tells you not to talk to someone, you don't talk to them."
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:10:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You know what? I'm almost 30 and I know there's no such thing as a haunted, well, anything, and I still wouldn't have gone down there! Gah!
hearthannah25 · 1 points · Posted at 06:07:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't like it.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:15:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This seems like the beginning to a really awful horror movie called something like "Catholic Ghosts 2: Return of the Nun"
ePHIXON · 1 points · Posted at 16:27:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is some American Horror Story shiet.
adrianjfaria · 1 points · Posted at 18:37:38 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Probably shouldn't be reading this thread at 1am...... Shit..
trythebleucheese · 1 points · Posted at 07:00:00 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like they're screwing with the kids to keep them obedient.
zevirto · 1 points · Posted at 17:49:47 on May 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
my catholic school is not so old and there was that legend about a gosthly nun in a bathroom also under the gym lol
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:28:13 on July 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
So after doing some googling, I've established that the school is most likely Sacred Heart Catholic School (amazing what you can find out with a little googling!). I can't find much about the school, but I did read that it was reopened in 1995 after being closed in 1968, though no mention as to why it was closed.
Mapppleuser · 1 points · Posted at 03:51:49 on September 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy shit that's scary I would head out of there
sackofpotagoes · 70 points · Posted at 19:53:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
About a week after moving out 2 year old upstairs into her own room, my wife and I were up there playing with her and she says
"Cedric comes out to play with me when I go to bed."
My wife asked her where he comes from, and she says "From over in the corner."
I had recently walled off a lower section of the room (slanted ceilings) that used to have a creepy 3 foot tall door in it. She pointed right to where the door used to be.
[deleted] · 23 points · Posted at 20:00:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Run get out of the house nowCedricWillfindyou .
starky_poki · 12 points · Posted at 10:46:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's ok, it's just Diggory. He's a Hufflepuff so he won't hurt her.
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 04:32:36 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
NetWt4Lbs · 3 points · Posted at 12:21:43 on June 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
we have one in our attic, my husband absolutely refuses to go into the attic unless im with him.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:02:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is the new safe story. Get your axe and your camera.
sackofpotagoes · 2 points · Posted at 04:17:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This was a year and a half ago. And she now has no memory of saying it. And there's no way in hell I'm going to hack out my drywall.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 04:44:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Cedric understands
mister_flibble · 3 points · Posted at 01:10:08 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
This reminds me! When I was really little (under 5) my bedroom had a similar little door. It was about 3 ft tall and diagonal at the top because of the slant of the roof. It lead into the rafters in the garage and I was convinced a weird little man with no hair would come out of it and stare at me when I slept (would have been physically impossible, it was a full story up and only wooden beams on the other side, and in retrospect was likely kept locked).
bombalur · 2 points · Posted at 11:37:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
what was behind said door?
sackofpotagoes · 4 points · Posted at 13:51:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It used to be a deep crawl space. The upstairs has slanted ceilings because of the roof, so they are cut vertical at the 4' height. Anything behind that was used as storage.
bombalur · 1 points · Posted at 16:01:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
yeah, similar to what we have in our house in the loft conversion. Still so freaky though.
[deleted] · 3240 points · Posted at 15:15:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
OK, backstory time. When I was a kid "Mr. Rand" used to come into my room 4 or 5 times a week. He'd talk to me and tell me about 'stuff' and how he was killed in WW2. See Ol' mate Rand was a figment of my 4 year old imagination. Any way one day when I was 9 or so Mr. Rand stopped showing up.
Fast forward to about 3 years ago and my son, who is about 5 at the time, walks out of his room one night at about 11:30and says there's a man in his room. I flip out And run in his room to find nobody to which he then says "Mr. Rand said you can't see him anymore, but he's ok!". The kids got his own imaginary mate called Mr. Rand, but they only chat once or twice a year.
quasifandango · 252 points · Posted at 18:20:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Ancestry.com lets you search with specific parameters... WW2, Feb 5 1942... Looks like 3 Rands come up: J Rand, Lewis Rand, and W Rand. You need a membership to the site to get any more details. Anyone have a membership??
Edit: Corrected date - Ancestry search was correct with Feb 5.
altair117x · 37 points · Posted at 21:26:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Does that site even work for non-Caucasian people?
schillbean · 45 points · Posted at 21:52:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
of course not, don't be ridiculous.
mdk2500 · 32 points · Posted at 02:03:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Theres a very black looking caucasian on one of the commercials...
mcdrunkin · 1 points · Posted at 04:38:15 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
If they didn't come the U.S. maaaaaaaybe.
[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 20:02:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I do. I'll look if OP provides any more detail.
Edit: It may not work, though, since I live in America and don't have access to Australian records. :/
Newtling · 31 points · Posted at 20:39:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Australian to the rescue.
Evil_ginger · 10 points · Posted at 02:33:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I put this in the wrong spot so here it is in the correct place. Found on Ancestry.com. UK Army Roll of Honour lists an Alexander Rhind who was born in Dundee and died in Belfast in February 1942, but an exact date isn't listed. This is the only record I could find with a death date in Feb 1942 and a last name that could fit.
Jacobaltoids · 13 points · Posted at 20:37:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Commenting to see if there are updates later. Don't mind me.
monkopa · 10 points · Posted at 22:57:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Choo choo
heyitsjustme · 10 points · Posted at 02:40:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
all aboard the waiting train
yesiliketacos · 7 points · Posted at 03:32:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
wait for me!
emilyboxing · 1 points · Posted at 10:34:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Waiting to exhale
HawkJefferson · 2 points · Posted at 17:07:28 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Room for one more?
ReginaPhilangie · 3 points · Posted at 00:45:01 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I upvoted in case you are referencing the Twilight Zone episode.
mcdrunkin · 2 points · Posted at 04:39:05 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hope so.
dennisthetiger · 5 points · Posted at 06:00:33 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm all in. mcdrunkin, you got a spare beer while I wait?
mcdrunkin · 4 points · Posted at 07:23:49 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Take one down, pass it around.
keladry12 · 3 points · Posted at 07:50:25 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I love train trips. :)
Alisana · 1 points · Posted at 21:45:27 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
grabs waiting ticket
GambleFox · 1 points · Posted at 23:30:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
seconded
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:31:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
thirded
felixthekraut · 1 points · Posted at 02:29:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
fourthed?
lowestringer · 1 points · Posted at 02:52:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
...yeah..
ZanXBal · 1 points · Posted at 02:58:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wanna know too.
sheephugger1993 · 1 points · Posted at 00:13:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
you too huh?
nonchalant_taunt · 1 points · Posted at 01:47:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think I'm late...
RockyStevens · 1 points · Posted at 21:48:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Same!
pwnyourmum · 1 points · Posted at 22:01:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Me too.
I_SLEEP_PLENTIFULLY · 1 points · Posted at 23:13:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There's this invention called the 'save button'.
altwkt13 · 2 points · Posted at 04:44:09 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
But this is more fun. XD
omag93 · 1 points · Posted at 22:02:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
just taking my place in line
TheFutureFrontier · 1 points · Posted at 22:08:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A mi tambien
iBakeBabies · 1 points · Posted at 22:11:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Me too!
mafiawearspink · 1 points · Posted at 22:11:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
jumpin on this train
bri35 · 1 points · Posted at 22:13:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yep.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:19:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Can I join?
Flatline334 · 2 points · Posted at 22:22:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
NO!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:34:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
YOU'RE NOT MY REAL DAD!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:50:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Quartznonyx · 1 points · Posted at 22:29:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
ALL ABOARD!
systemkicks · 1 points · Posted at 02:24:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
can you punch my ticket
CreativeMistake · 1 points · Posted at 22:46:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
yup
SammieB1981 · 1 points · Posted at 23:10:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ditto!
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 23:26:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pikachu.
frostedanimalcracker · 1 points · Posted at 23:42:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Snorlax
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:41:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lucario
mdk2500 · 1 points · Posted at 02:04:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
2 Lucarios
frostedanimalcracker · 1 points · Posted at 03:34:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mew 2
Tyleet · 2 points · Posted at 20:30:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Feb 5, not 2.
ashhole98 · 4 points · Posted at 20:03:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He died on the 5th not 2nd
veryboredperson · 2 points · Posted at 20:55:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Please god someone help this man!
Liv-Julia · 2 points · Posted at 22:24:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Two of those are my inlaws. EDIT: Sorry-I'm American and only one of them died in the war. J Rand made it all the way through. The other Rand didn't die on 2/5/42.
themenace95 · 2 points · Posted at 06:11:04 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
if you go to ancestry.com.au or military records are open until midnight tonight in Australia, god speed my good man. May you find the elusive and mysterious Mr Rand
boopah · 2 points · Posted at 19:50:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I want to know more!
incendiary_cum · 1 points · Posted at 00:50:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm gonna have to do the same as Jacobaltoids
incendiary_cum · 1 points · Posted at 00:50:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm gonna have to do the same as Jacobaltoids
[deleted] · -2 points · Posted at 20:25:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I do. But what's the point? An actual at-one-time living person won't have any bearing on a young child's imaginary friend.
grawk1 · 1696 points · Posted at 15:27:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
... I'm gonna want updates on this - ask him what Mr Rand tells him!
[deleted] · 1896 points · Posted at 15:42:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Done it. Mr. Rand died on 5th Feb 1942 - we both agree. Cats are the devils advocate(ammo'cap - is how my son said it), Mr. Rand said the same to me too, me and the young Lad both like cats. I'll see if the young bloke wants to talk about it in the morning and ill let you know more.
benedictishii · 2484 points · Posted at 16:03:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
AMA request: Mr. Rand.
[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 20:23:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
there is some subreddit kind of like asking a ghost for an ama.
i forget what its called though. the people are 100 percent serious and think something else controls their body or something like that. creepy as fuck
ill try and find it
VargevMeNot · 9 points · Posted at 00:43:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"And he never came back...."
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 02:27:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I cant find it
[deleted] · 28 points · Posted at 18:02:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What's it like being a ghost?
DetectivePenguin · 15 points · Posted at 16:23:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I only want to talk about my new movie
The_Determinator · 2 points · Posted at 00:52:30 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Randpart
Zeromone · 8 points · Posted at 22:49:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Things are okay
Daycardinal · 3 points · Posted at 21:22:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's pretty cool I guess
DeathsIntent96 · 25 points · Posted at 23:17:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mr_Rand · 1132 points · Posted at 18:30:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm here.
[deleted] · 2449 points · Posted at 19:05:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reddit account for 32 minutes. YOU'RE A BIG FAT PHONY.
rawling · 241 points · Posted at 20:16:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Presumably he didn't need a Reddit account until someone wanted to talk to him.
bathroomstalin · 19 points · Posted at 22:16:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You mean people don't browse and post to Reddit in the afterlife? What do they do all eternity? And isn't it then that karma points actually count the most for something? This startling revelation has me downright flunmoxed, I tells ya...
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 22:39:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, they have something called the "extra-net." That is where their money, called bite-coins, are edible cookies.
Scout95 · 6 points · Posted at 00:56:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Apparently they spend all eternity chatting up young boys.
Mr_Rand · 3 points · Posted at 19:13:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Correct.
boomhaeur · 21 points · Posted at 21:55:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Silly ghost, he should have known we'd see right through him!
lysdexickovahdiin · 17 points · Posted at 21:57:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I still don't comprehend this. Assuming the unlikely event one who crossed over actually can manifest, and assuming this same gentlemanly specter decided to grace is with his presence, why the hell does he need to have an account for a longer duration? Are we not happy enough he's managed to communicate with us? Does he need to be a fan of cumboxes, valve, atheism, cats, and bacon? Damn people, mutha fucking other siders tryin to talk to ya'll and you can't see past his account time?
Boldprussian · 48 points · Posted at 20:29:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Calm down, Holden.
cb43569 · 2 points · Posted at 22:05:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No! No holden back!
Lolo16z · 7 points · Posted at 22:32:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And still gets more karma with a single comment than I have in total.. Thanks reddit!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:42:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
im as amazed as you are
LePuffy · 3 points · Posted at 20:27:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Can't believe I had high hopes for that....
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 22:23:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
HEY EVERYONE
reallife31415day · 2 points · Posted at 22:30:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Obviously Mr Rand was just told about reddit and made the account specifically for his AMA. have faith.
WeWereBears · 2 points · Posted at 22:31:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What if he had been a redditor for longer and only commented on things petrolspice had said here? Would have been great!
opcenter · 2 points · Posted at 01:58:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Give the dude a break, he died before the internet was born. Isn't figuring out how to post on reddit enough work for the poor guy?
J-Sluit · 2 points · Posted at 03:48:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or he was simply reading over PetrolSpice's shoulder while he type the story, and he made an account so he could prove his existence to everyone in this thread.
DerpDerpityDerpDerp · 3 points · Posted at 20:34:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A PHONY! HES A BIG FAT PHONY!
MitchandIsabella · 1 points · Posted at 22:25:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No. Is legit.
chaosmosis · 1 points · Posted at 22:34:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What comment are you replying to, and who is the phony? I don't see anything there.
misingnoglic · 1 points · Posted at 23:00:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well maybe Mr Rand didn't have a reddit before the request...
jb69029 · 1 points · Posted at 00:36:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe not. As a ghost he has to summon the strength to manipulate objects. 32 minutes might have been how long it took him to manifest and type "I'm here".
Notadesk · 1 points · Posted at 01:53:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holden? Is that you?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:29:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Still funny haha
rednax1206 · 1 points · Posted at 02:53:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
How creepy would it be if the account was created... Yesterday.
theorem604 · 1 points · Posted at 03:01:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
He was lurking, then decided to make an account now that people are interested in him.
chazinator · 1 points · Posted at 03:20:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
PHHHOOOOOOOONNNYYYYYY
TehAlphaMale · 1 points · Posted at 04:29:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ok, so he created an account for his AMA.
Sporkinat0r · 1 points · Posted at 13:29:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
He died in 1942 what did you expect
Mr_Rand · 1 points · Posted at 19:16:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No sir. I'll have you know, young man, that I don't take pleasure in being insulted.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:53:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
thank goodness because otherwise I would have just said fuck right off to the whole of the Internet and huddled in a corner. too much. too much.
dobermanford · 1 points · Posted at 10:12:15 on May 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
Were you really expecting our ghostly war veteran Mr Rand to already have an active reddit account? Anyhow... Welcome to reddit Mr Rand, but please stay the Fuck out of my house.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:28:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That phony is going to be SWIMMING in that sweet sweet karma.
The_dog_says · 9 points · Posted at 21:50:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
you should reply to petrolspice's comments every few months.
emshariff · 5 points · Posted at 01:36:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fuck you man. You've been online for 30 minutes and you have more karma than me? But I ain't even mad. Have an upvote.
Thepimpandthepriest · 2 points · Posted at 07:09:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
How was it being married to Ayn?
Tunafish7428 · 1 points · Posted at 04:30:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
By gawd....
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:11:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
666 points? OSHYT
Nice_Try_Man · -5 points · Posted at 20:05:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pffffft. Account age 1 hour? Nice try, man.
cutpeach · 10 points · Posted at 20:19:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well duh! He's a ghost, he only made an account 'cause we summoned him.
Mr_Rand · 3 points · Posted at 19:15:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes.
cutpeach · 1 points · Posted at 23:43:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Aaah! A Ghost!
Mr_Rand · 2 points · Posted at 19:15:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would have no reason to be here before now.
Mr_Rand · 1 points · Posted at 19:18:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
There was no reason to come here before.
freefallin9412 · 0 points · Posted at 04:59:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fucking chills
Mr_Rand · 2 points · Posted at 19:17:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't harm. Worry not, my child.
IamKonstantine · -10 points · Posted at 19:12:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're not the REAL Mr. Rand you've only been here for 42 minutes!
Mr_Rand · 1 points · Posted at 19:18:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did you think I would be here before, eh sonny?
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 18:21:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
IAMA WW2 Ghost AMA
iamglory · 26 points · Posted at 18:43:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think you mean:
.. .-- -- .- .--.--..--- --.....---...-.---.-
senchi · 1 points · Posted at 20:48:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
YES. I hope OP delivers. This is actually pretty fascinating
Jman7685 · 1 points · Posted at 21:58:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That line made my day.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:37:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Hi. I'm a dickhead Senator. What's happening bros?"
I_Has_A_Hat · 1 points · Posted at 09:36:32 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Ask me anything about Rampart"
MY_CUNT_STINKS · 1 points · Posted at 20:09:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was so happy to be the first to make this joke, untill I saw your comment. May Mr Rand avenge my karma.
[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 19:59:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
AWESOME POST LOL
KAggie13 · 728 points · Posted at 16:27:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You should google it or do some kind of death registry search. I want to know if he was actually a real person now.
Anoran · 34 points · Posted at 17:26:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Without additional information, this is what I've come up with:
List of Rand's FindAGrave.com
Only Rand to die on Feb. 5, 1942. However it's a female. FindAGrave.com
LonleyViolist · 58 points · Posted at 21:04:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Transgender Rand?
KAggie13 · 13 points · Posted at 17:31:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, I did a bit of searching, but didn't find much of help either. Granted, it's a bit harder without knowing where he allegedly lived/died and so on. It just would be crazy to find out there really was a Mr. Rand.
nonrelevantname · 3 points · Posted at 06:20:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ya but Mr Rand can be from anywhere in the world, and if he died in the war it's entirely possible that his body was never sent home
poppit88 · 1 points · Posted at 13:28:23 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I find that in itself just way too co-incidental! Seriously how many Rands' would there be in the world that just 'happened' to die on 5 Feb 1942?
Rev_McGangBang · 27 points · Posted at 22:47:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Plot twist: Reddit identifies the wrong Mr. Rand.
KAggie13 · 1 points · Posted at 22:59:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Are we surprised?
[deleted] · 72 points · Posted at 18:54:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Doing some basic sleuthing on the terminology from the story (username has 'petrol,', date format is day/month/year, usage of 'lad' and 'bloke,' this ghost (geographically speaking) must be english. This is the closest British Rand who died in WWII, date-wise.
KAggie13 · 27 points · Posted at 19:07:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm glad I am not pursuing a career in any sort of investigative service. I would be an utter failure.
senchi · 32 points · Posted at 20:56:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So, I found four Rands that served in World War II in the UK forces. The oldest was 30. His name was Charles Wilson Rand and he served in the Royal Navy as a seaman. His date of death is listed as 11 March 1942. I have the cemetery where he was buried, and the exact location of his grave. I won't post it as that seems a bit too personal to post, even though he's dead, so PM me if you're interested...
This is after about five minutes of research, so, grain of salt
tarantulizer · 19 points · Posted at 22:35:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is it possible that he could have died before he was officially declared dead? The death date listed could be the date when they knew he was dead rather than the date he actually died.
senchi · 22 points · Posted at 22:41:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's actually probable. It would make more sense to do it that way than otherwise since it isn't always possible in war to know the exact date the death occurred.
I'm not even entirely sure I believe in souls for this to be possible or even relevant, but it sure as hell is interesting.
tarantulizer · 8 points · Posted at 23:10:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I kind of don't, but at the same time I have no particular reason to assume something like that couldn't exist... So when I hear odd stuff like this, and stuff from when I was a little kid (always telling stories about my ten kids who died in a flood in Africa and how I tried to save them), it does make me wonder.
senchi · 23 points · Posted at 23:22:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Same here. My sister said some creepy shit when she was really young (just learning to talk).
We had a picture of my grandfather on the entertainment center. My grandfather was a great man, but he died when I was very young, and my sister and I are a good dozen or so years apart in age, so she never had the chance to meet him as she hadn't been born as of his death. We also didn't have many pictures of him up, and the one I'm referring to was higher than her eye level. We must have picked her up and she saw it at some point, but we never pointed it out and said, "Hey, that's our grandpa". You see where this is going...
She saw the picture once and told my dad, "That's Grandpa ____. He's your daddy."
My dad had an oh shit moment and asked how she knew that.
She said, "He plays with me sometimes." Apparently he would talk to her and play with her dolls and such with her sometimes.
Another thing she would do, was look at a picture and tell you something creepy about it. My mom would show her a picture of a person that she found online that came along with an article explaining the kids' circumstances.... She would say things like "That boy is sad. He's sleeping," and it turned out the kid had died, or something along the lines of "The girl got lost, her mommy misses her" when it was about a kid being abducted and found dead. She had nothing to go on except a picture, and she was about 2 or 3, so it was creepy as fuck.
TL;DR: My sister is creepy
tarantulizer · 7 points · Posted at 23:36:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is awesome... I hope that when I have kids, they're creepy like that.
senchi · 2 points · Posted at 23:50:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Eh, the creepy runs in our family. If you want creepy kids, marry a creepy chick. :P
Serendipitee · 6 points · Posted at 15:29:20 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's great. My middle-child used to say random things that would turn out to be true. Like I was expecting her father to come take them one weekend and she informed me quite matter-of-factly that he wasn't going to be there, and then he cancelled at the last minute kind of thing... She did this frequently enough that we were generally intrigued by it.
She's 13 now and doesn't really do it anymore, but swears she gets "feelings" when "something big or bad is about to happen". I can't really validate this as she only tells me about the feelings once in awhile beforehand, usually after, but she's not usually the type to lie to get attention or whatever, so who knows.
Does your sister still say or do weird shit or did she totally grow out of it? I was one of those "creepy kids" but can't seem to muster visions or prophetic dreams or anything good as an adult, which is disappointing. I've always wondered if it was all an invention of my kid brain or if any of it really happened.
senchi · 4 points · Posted at 17:39:53 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wonder that as well...
All of my parents' children, myself included, used to be those creepy kids. We don't do it so often now that we're a bit older, I don't think. My sister hasn't told me or mentioned anything so I'm unaware of any continued creepiness she might be experiencing.
Serendipitee · 2 points · Posted at 22:26:29 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
At least one of my kids has the creepy thing going on too. The other doesn't say so if she does, and the 3rd is pretty little and does have an imaginary friend (none of the others do and I never did) but that's all so far. The one that is creepy is pretty interested in it. My mom was the creepy type too, though she hates it and tries to pretend otherwise. I was an only child so I have no siblings to compare notes with, unfortunately.
The thing that always gets me the most is remembering my grandfather. He was the only one out of my family (before me) that was atheist and a rational thinker. However, he had this absolutely uncanny knack for knowing things he simply shouldn't. One time, when I was down and out and had been kicked out of my bfs house and had nowhere to go and nothing to eat he walked up to me, out of nowhere just walking down the street, and handed me $20 and said he thought I might need it. Shit like that just happened with him. He shouldn't have even had any idea where I was!
I asked him about it once, casually... he said something to the effect that he thought it was just something a family shared. A close bond that let us know about things like that. However, he was really the only one that did that, so... who knows.
senchi · 3 points · Posted at 00:56:58 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think that may be more of a hunch thing, and while I can't really explain why he may have done or said things like that, it isn't the type of creepy my family has exhibited in the past.... Things like actually seeing/hearing/almost predicting events in a sense.
As for the imaginary friend your child has... I've always been told I had no imagination as a kid because I never had an imaginary friend. Reading this thread, though, I wasn't the only one. (In fact, I had to make one up because I felt left out. "Uh...yeah, I TOTALLY have an imaginary friend. What...whats's she look like? Um..... I guess she has blue hair") What does your youngest do?
UptightSodomite · 3 points · Posted at 15:52:58 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was little, I tried so hard to have an imaginary friend. It just never happened. I was, however, very good at playing pretend with people who actually did exist, so I know I'm not lacking in imagination. My siblings and I used to pretend to be dragons and dragon hunters/trainers, and we'd save kingdoms and have slaves and shit. It was awesome.
senchi · 2 points · Posted at 16:37:19 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Same here. I tried and it just never worked out. But my brother and I were power rangers and we never fell into the lava when we were doing handstands/karate on the couch.
I almost feel bad for our parents. We were such hyper little shits, lol
missjay82 · 2 points · Posted at 20:21:42 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
As for the hunch thing, it may indeed be something that happens between very close people. Like when my grandmother passed away, I was at my aunt's house (not closer than 3 or 4 kilometers), sleeping. Out of a sudden, I just woke up startled and asked my cousin, who slept in the same room: did you hear that? Something popping, like fireworks (note: here where I live, is tradition to pop fireworks on small towns when something ill dies or there's a fire, or whatever calls for a noise that reaches people far away). She said there was nothing. 15 minutes later or so my aunt entered the house and said: She passed away. And NOBODY heard those damn fireworks, I asked everyone at the funeral, even the people who were awake with her. I loved her dearly, and she loved me very much too, so I thing something may have "hinted" me on her passing.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:05:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
London was also bombed. He could have been outside the UK forces when he died. Just a possibility, I don't know anything about British history and don't really believe in the paranormal, so I'm not sure if this is a really fruitful search in the first place.
Serendipitee · 3 points · Posted at 15:34:29 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
One of the great things about being a rational person is keeping an open mind to new evidence as it's presented. Not that we could likely prove this story one way or another (since anything we could find OP could have found before-hand to pre-corroborate his story), but in general I like to think "I don't think x is real, but I will still look at evidence as it's presented and not dismiss anything out of hand, just as I don't accept anything without evidence, either."
In short: it's still worth looking into things, even if we doubt them, right?
missjay82 · 5 points · Posted at 20:34:37 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom says that things have a name for a reason, and an old saying here goes "whatever has a name exists". Of course, it's not meant for us to believe things blindly, but gives us reason to consider that these things MAY exist. Just because we haven't seem them with our own eyes, we can't dismiss the people who have.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:37:30 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, there are rational reasons to believe that we shouldn't try to find evidence for all propositions. That would easily lead to absurdity, since we would have to accept every possibility that could ever be imagined and then go through each one and test it. There are a priori reasons why the supernatural might not even exist, or be possible, so if those reasons are true, then the search is indeed fruitless, and there's no reason to find evidence for it. I'm not judging; I'm just saying that there are good reasons to believe that the paranormal doesn't exist, so we shouldn't expect to find evidence for the validity of the OP's story. If other people want to go try and find some, they can go ahead.
senchi · 1 points · Posted at 06:09:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not really sure how much I believe in any of it either - in spirits and whatnot - but I still find it pretty interesting, and it only took a few minutes to look into, so I figured, eh, why not?
LittleMissBoozy · 1 points · Posted at 15:18:12 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
If he served/died in France I am happy to visit location to take photos etc.
senchi · 1 points · Posted at 16:02:31 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
He's buried in the UK. Thanks though. I'm not even really sure if KAggie13 was entirely interested in it anyway. :)
mrpeabody208 · 18 points · Posted at 22:41:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Might I suggest you search by first name and the date 5 Feb 1942. After all, I might call my self Mr. <First_name> if I were talking to a kid. Then Rand isn't exactly a common name, but maybe Randolph, Randall, Randy, etc. were more common, and Rand could be short for those or others. Also, why narrow it to British personnel when Allied soldiers from many nations might have spent time there? The date and "Rand" are the only given pieces of information, so you'd want to cast a wider net.
Anyway, all that is something I'd say if I had any doubts that ghosts are imaginary.
slug_slug · 14 points · Posted at 22:10:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Looks to me from further sleuthiness, that /u/petrolspice is an Aussie. I'm definitely going to look into this tomorrow :)
charzhazha · 2 points · Posted at 06:09:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
If he is aussie, the closest i can find is a randal wilson, death 11 feb 1942
slug_slug · 1 points · Posted at 06:11:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe Uncle Rand wasn't an Aussie, but has towards to the family that /u/petrolspice belongs to?
ShazMaz · 1 points · Posted at 05:16:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've never heard an Aussie say 'Lad' unless he's got an accent from the UK.
Source: I'm Aussie.
slug_slug · 2 points · Posted at 05:39:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
True, I hadn't either. I was going on his previous posts, that's all. Sorry.
Francois_Rapiste · 13 points · Posted at 19:50:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What about disappearances in the months leading up to Feb 5 1942? A Rand could have died on that day off of the records
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 19:53:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I'd think those who died afterwards would be more likely candidates, with a death date assigned to when they were found/recovered.
This is the last Rand to die before the February date.
laundromatsoup · 2 points · Posted at 19:20:34 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Okay, so I'm super late to this thread (obviously). But worth noting - my great-uncle died in WW2. If I remember correctly, his "official" date of death is Dec. 24 - the date they told his family. His ship went down a week or two before that though. So a month off doesn't seem like too much of a stretch.
Francois_Rapiste · 1 points · Posted at 20:03:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is there no record of disappearances before that date? Any MIA's?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:08:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's just a registry of graves for those who died in the Commonwealth during WWII. They don't seem to record MIAs, but they do record civilian deaths, presumably as victims of bombings and such. Given that it's the Commonwealth they're covering in the registry, that's everything from the Aussies to the Canadians to the Irish to your regular old British chap. Maybe Mr. Rand went into a coma from battle injuries on the 5th of February, and passed on later? Who knows.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:11:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
frog_gurl22 · 2 points · Posted at 21:14:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've found 6 Rands that were killed in action in the US, but I've only gotten to Illinois so far. The archives are not searchable.
bubbaganube · 22 points · Posted at 20:41:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This shit just got real.
HarryLillis · 12 points · Posted at 21:54:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Actually it just got falsified. The date of death is wrong, and this was the point upon which they unified their hallucinations.
SashaTheBOLD · 6 points · Posted at 21:35:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Could it be that the American kids didn't understand the British dating system, and Mr. Rand died 2/5/1942 = May 2nd, 1942?
Edit to say: or a British OP talking about an American Mr. Rand who died 5/2/1942 = May 2nd, 1942. Either way, a misunderstanding that confuses month and year across standards.
[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 21:42:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
from the original date of death post:
I don't see where there's room for misunderstanding the date.
Krakkan · 5 points · Posted at 22:05:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah but he didn't say that was a quote so still could be.
Mousse_is_Optional · 3 points · Posted at 03:04:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can't imagine a ghost would talk about a date in numbers like that. He'd probably say the actual name of the month instead, and that would be unmistakable.
JohnDoe85 · 19 points · Posted at 22:30:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Using http://new.familysearch.org, I get
Julian Henry Rand, b. 8 June 1906 in Elk River, Sherburne, Minnesota
d. 4 February 1942.
Maybe Julian (or the undertaker) were off a day?
TaxCollector · 10 points · Posted at 18:31:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Since he was killed in WW2, I checked what happened that day, and I couldn't find him on the crew lists of any of the ships that had casualties. He might have been one of those unknown soldiers if you really want to believe.
TheInternetHivemind · 25 points · Posted at 19:05:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Could have also been a civillian in a city that was bombed, in a concentration camp, etc.
I would concider those to be dieing "in WWII".
KAggie13 · 2 points · Posted at 18:39:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha, I won't get crazy with my urge to believe but it would have been cool.
SqueezeMyWeasel · 8 points · Posted at 19:43:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
OP needs to deliver!
KazumaKat · 2 points · Posted at 17:42:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Second thought: don't. It'll just make things very IRL creepy...
alluran · 2 points · Posted at 06:31:54 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Best I could find was
csmouth · 1 points · Posted at 19:52:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
http://www.genesreunited.co.uk/search/results/ww2_deaths/rand/charles
aboutpeak55196 · 1 points · Posted at 20:59:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I googled "rand died feb 5 1942" and found a Della A Rand Farnsworth who died on that day. Not a mr., though.
ExpatJundi · 1 points · Posted at 22:25:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes, absolutely.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:02:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would try myself, but the amount of casualties from ww2 is amazingly high, what country is 'mr rand' from?
KAggie13 · 1 points · Posted at 00:28:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
It seems as though he is from England as a previous redditor, /u/terraspatial, pointed out. I managed to miss it, but the references to "bloke", "lad", etc. seem to indicate it.
Edit- apparently someone says he's Australian. So there's that.
CompletyIrrelvantgif · 1 points · Posted at 23:57:13 on May 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
https://www.google.com/url?sa=t&rct=j&q=&esrc=s&source=web&cd=5&cad=rja&ved=0CFMQFjAE&url=http%3A%2F%2Fwww.aarp.org%2Fabout-aarp%2Fexecutive-team%2Finfo-2009%2Fa_barry_rand.html&ei=N_6fUaqLB-OFyQG8qYDACg&usg=AFQjCNGBAhcDT6_6UejadWi31_Eu9TWL0g&sig2=tIlk6zljUNFLiYE1QouxNw
MY_CUNT_STINKS · 1 points · Posted at 20:12:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Found it! His name was Toby Rand, he died 5th of Feb 1942. Wait... Toby...
SeckTor · 0 points · Posted at 20:02:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This, this right here. You have a name and a date!
grawk1 · 96 points · Posted at 15:45:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
AMAZING. Can't wait!
neko · 113 points · Posted at 20:21:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If he's never spelled his name for you, I found him.
Saffuran · 0 points · Posted at 05:07:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
One thing to take note is that if he died in "Malaya" (Malaysia), he would have been a day ahead, if you can ever find a specific day. D:
nonrelevantname · 1 points · Posted at 06:24:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
..no?
Just_An_Animal · 341 points · Posted at 16:01:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm pretty sure he's a ghost...
CooterTang · 48 points · Posted at 16:29:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yea figment of your imagination my ass! That is obviously a very real.. entity. Unless you're making it all up. Thats freakin amazing if its true. You should be on a tv show or something for that!
user1492 · 59 points · Posted at 17:46:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You never know, he might just be a pedophile.
ZeeHanzenShwanz · 47 points · Posted at 19:09:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why not both?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 01:47:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
DA DA DA DA DA DA DA
ManWithYourPlan · 8 points · Posted at 20:05:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A very old, very family oriented pedophile
evangelion933 · 13 points · Posted at 18:31:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
...Or a ninja pedophile.
MY_CUNT_STINKS · 1 points · Posted at 20:13:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's way better than a soldier ghost!
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 19:15:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Seems like a very pleasant ghost.
Put_It_All_On_Red · 3 points · Posted at 18:29:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The numbers check out.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 13:09:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
He might be Just an Animal
Just_An_Animal · 1 points · Posted at 17:34:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Always the puns...
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 17:24:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
frog_gurl22 · 1 points · Posted at 18:55:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is the first place I went. Is OP from the US?
DexonTheTall · 1 points · Posted at 19:41:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Op is Australian
Critchen · 5 points · Posted at 17:49:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Here's a bit of information from a Google search: http://worldwar2daybyday.blogspot.com/2012/02/day-889-february-5-1942.html?m=1
Ask Mr Rand somehow.
Runs_With_Fiskars · 5 points · Posted at 18:23:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This sounds like something out of Paranormal Activity where the demon will follow from the parents to the kids
ShazMaz · 1 points · Posted at 05:21:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
More like 'The Unborn' where the daemon would follow one specific family. Granted it haunted twins, but still...
WhatayaWantFromMe · 10 points · Posted at 17:18:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Definitely a ghost, not an imaginary friend.
uncanny_valley_girl · 5 points · Posted at 18:09:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, at least he seems like a nice ghost, right?
How you doin, anyway?
WhatayaWantFromMe · 1 points · Posted at 19:21:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Seems so. Um , not particularly well. I'm guessing we've talked before?
uncanny_valley_girl · 2 points · Posted at 21:24:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yup. You said things were looking a bit up a while ago. The trend didn't continue?
WhatayaWantFromMe · 1 points · Posted at 21:27:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ah, no it didn't. I can't even remeber when things picked up , haha
eriru · 3 points · Posted at 18:27:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just to let you know, there was an Allen Rand killed on Luzon island in WWII, it could've been him. Around the right time :D At least that's what a quick google search tells me.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:36:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Freaky! I'll have to ask the young bloke if he knows his first name.
eriru · 1 points · Posted at 04:18:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Also ask about his last battle, he might be able to tell you that if its a ghost :D In all seriousness, don't doubt ghost stories, I myself have actually had my fair share of encounters.
ifonlyalabama · 1 points · Posted at 05:21:55 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do you remember him telling you anything identifiable about his wife?
Rawtoast24 · 5 points · Posted at 18:52:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Please write this down and ask your grandchild in the future
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 17:00:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The battle of Bataan was occurring on that day. As well as battles in north Africa
Pepperyfish · 3 points · Posted at 18:03:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
one random thing, I looked up is, that the 5th of feb 1942 is the day the battle of los Angeles took place during which at least one person died(maybe as many as 5 depending on where I am looking) but I can't find a name.
lrdgrifter · 2 points · Posted at 16:25:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Looking forward to hearing more about this. Just a little more detail could help look "Mr. Rand" up and see what his deal is. /cuespookymusic
ezioo · 2 points · Posted at 18:41:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is awesome. Please update us!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 00:40:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reply below.
NewRedditorHere · 2 points · Posted at 19:18:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'll be the first one to tell you: that's not an 'imaginary mate'. That's a fucking ghost.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:45:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Okay, I'm going to grill you on this because stuff like this fascinates me.
Can you think of any possible way you might have influenced your son to have this same fantasy? I assume you never told him about it directly, but maybe mentioned something related to it?
The name part is very intriguing too, is there anything common to both your living situation growing up and your son's, that has to do with the name "Rand." Maybe a story you were both read as children, a streetname or billboard, an old family friend? You said that you both agree on the date of death, which one of you said it first?
Also of interest, this may be a stretch but a Frederick James Randall died on February 5th, 1942 when the Empress Of Asia cruise liner, which had been requisitioned by the British Navy, sank under bomber fire.
http://www.empressofasia.com/casualties.htm
PennSullivan · 1 points · Posted at 16:37:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You should definitely search a local library or the internet for a Rand fellow from WW2.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:59:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Cue x-files music
jellyjammer · 1 points · Posted at 17:22:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Any more details? Here is a listing of what happened in WW2 on February 5, 1942.
BoChiggedyBoDiddley · 1 points · Posted at 17:34:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
young bloke, makes it sound like your son is like 23 or something lol
MybuddyWill · 1 points · Posted at 18:45:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I too, would like to know more.
digitalchris · 1 points · Posted at 19:04:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeaaah, but a "devils advocate" is not a bad or evil thing, it's just someone who makes the opposing argument in a debate...
So either this ghost uses phrases he doesn't understand or more likely petrolspice does.
I_am_chris_dorner · 1 points · Posted at 19:25:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You might want to bathe in holy water, just sayin'
MissE0813 · 1 points · Posted at 19:34:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Are you from the UK? I just did a quick google search and it looks like 4 Rands died in service in 1942 in the UK. You ever get a first name on this Rand fellow? Either way, pretty creepy.
Edit: Well that's confusing. One national record had 4 listings...another had a different number. Still, you could maybe find out more if you wanted to.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:50:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
OP will surely deliver
kudomonster · 1 points · Posted at 19:58:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dude...don't play with dead people...
MY_CUNT_STINKS · 1 points · Posted at 20:11:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ask him where he died and stuff. See if it's historically accurate.
thelandofnarnia · 1 points · Posted at 20:21:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ask him where he's from originally. Then see if you can't find a Mr. Rand who died that day. This could turn into quite a fun little project! Oh yeah and creepy.. also very creepy.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:36:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
maybe he's a guardian angel that tells stories to your younger self and your son, who disappears when you grow old and stop believing he's real.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:47:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Commenting to view update later.
Tallapoosa_Snu · 1 points · Posted at 21:02:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Do you have roots in England, possibly Leicestershire, Yorkshire, or Lincolnshire?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:17:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes - Yorkshire. Plus a great deal of my relatives are Irish if that counts.
mrcassette · 1 points · Posted at 22:06:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
did he look like this?
TheOriginOfSymmetry · 1 points · Posted at 22:39:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I want updates on this, man. This is whack. I really am interested. Try posting in /r/paranormal
EverythingAnything · 1 points · Posted at 22:41:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My birthday is February 5th and I love cats, I feel like we would bond well over a pint or 2
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:14:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's a deal, it's a steal.
James91733 · 1 points · Posted at 22:43:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
huh, egyptians believe that cats and only cats can be possessed by demons
whenifeellikeit · 1 points · Posted at 22:48:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe Mr. Rand was an American and he actually meant May 2, 1942.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:13:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
He appeared in Australia.
Jackazz4evr · 1 points · Posted at 22:55:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow man, we need some serious updates on this.
Stellar1557 · 1 points · Posted at 23:17:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
check these out. A couple possibilities.http://www.genesreunited.co.uk/search/results/ww2_deaths/rand
CyborgFranky · 1 points · Posted at 23:19:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ask him if he can get Mr. Rand's full name. It would be awesome to see if he was a real person.
byndbelief · 1 points · Posted at 23:33:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kind of creepy because during the middle ages cats were always seen as being associated with witchcraft and the devil. Robert Darnton talks about it in "The Great Cat Massacre". Weird stuff.
friedchocolate · 1 points · Posted at 00:55:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
http://www.mytrees.com/ancestry/Other/Died-1942/Ra/Rand-family/James-Rand-upper1-1158.html
Hieberrr · 1 points · Posted at 01:30:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mate, are you sure you're not feeding your kid this information which has manifested in his head after a while?
Like, did you perform inception on him?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:43:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not that cleaver.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:48:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wasn't the Battle of Stalingrad around that time?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:10:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
thats not just coincidence ... probably some spirit thats stuck around and since you don't accept he's there and can't "see" him anymore then he now talks to your son. Pretty neat if you ask me but you should have your son ask him what he wants bc if he's not there for anything positive then you should ask him to leave.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 02:12:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
He has left now. As mentioned in another reply his wife died a while back and he told my kid he was leaving.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:34:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
very neat though! Thanks for sharing:)
putthehurtton · 1 points · Posted at 02:20:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nopenopenopenopenope
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:21:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No way this is real ,i'd be freaking out if this shit was real
Mike_Trollvowski · 1 points · Posted at 02:24:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Found this! Not sure if it will help but you still might want to check it out! Several soldiers died on Feb. 5 1942 http://worldwar2daybyday.blogspot.com/2012/02/day-889-february-5-1942.html?m=1
kameron2G · 1 points · Posted at 02:53:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You seem very comfortable and convinced that this is just an imaginary friend you both had, but the overlapping details makes it seem a lot more eerie than that to me
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 02:58:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's strange mate. That's for sure.
Derbysanchez25 · 1 points · Posted at 03:14:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do you know Mr. Rands first name?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:27:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, we both just know him as Mr. Rand.
Derbysanchez25 · 1 points · Posted at 03:29:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dang it
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:32:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'd love to be able to say "that guy, that's the guy, the one second from the left!" It would be epic.
Derbysanchez25 · 1 points · Posted at 03:33:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Absolutely, I want to do a death search on the dude.
19phil94 · 1 points · Posted at 03:45:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
is his first name Frederick? because i looked up people named rand who served in ww2 and died in 1942 and the only name that came up was Frederick Rand
SirLeepsALot · 1 points · Posted at 04:03:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh fuck. Why did i come here before bed?
markevens · 1 points · Posted at 07:44:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You should tell your son to tell Mr. Rand that you miss your conversations with him, and you are glad he is well.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 07:45:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've tried it myself, but to no avail.
ninjaakid422 · 1 points · Posted at 12:47:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
damn.
sixnot7 · 1 points · Posted at 23:04:09 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mr. Rand died on my birthday. i want to know more.
citrus_mystic · 1 points · Posted at 04:16:17 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
fascinating !
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 15:11:14 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I like that when I type into google 'rand died' it auto completes 'feb 5 1942'
Ronry · 1 points · Posted at 21:59:28 on September 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sorry to break it to ya but that's not an imaginary friend.
rottenseed · 1 points · Posted at 18:38:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
BUUULLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL SHIIIIIIIIIIITTTTTTTTT! All of it...malarkey malarkey malarkey
CaptionBot2 · -9 points · Posted at 16:50:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Here is myyyyy guess: You or your parents told your wife about Mr. Rand at some point in the past.
She doesn't like that you're an atheist. She's tricking you into believing in the supernatural by paying your son to "play a joke on daddy."
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 17:20:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When did he ever say he was an atheist?
user1492 · 3 points · Posted at 17:46:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
They know he's on reddit
[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 00:28:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son said that Mr. Rand doesn't come to him anymore. He last told my son that his wife had died and that he didn't need to be here anymore. He was going to be with her. My son said Mr. Rand would have been 97 if he was alive. Mr. Rand told me he was 27 when he died.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:01:43 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just found an Abraham Rand born in 1916, died in 1942. In a concentration camp, from the looks of it.
http://www.findagrave.com/cgi-bin/fg.cgi?page=gr&GRid=29524275
osneebe · 1 points · Posted at 08:00:34 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
So...to sum it up it would be: Mr. Rand born 1915, died Feb 5th, 1942. (I believe 1915 is much more likely to have been the year of birth and not 1916) Wife, Ms. Rand, died 2013?
xxxvalenxxx · 3 points · Posted at 02:33:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm gonna want updates in 20-50 years when/if he has a kid and if they have an imaginary friend called Mr Rand.
dino_sawyer · 6 points · Posted at 18:46:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is it Arthur Rand? I just searched and Arthur Rand died on the same date but in 1943.
Lacytron27 · 2 points · Posted at 19:35:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
totally agree. We need updates!
MY_CUNT_STINKS · 2 points · Posted at 20:08:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
AMA request: Mr Rand
Emergencyegret · 2 points · Posted at 18:32:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
probably something to do with deregulating industries and bringing power back to the states
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:24:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
more info!
[deleted] · 1054 points · Posted at 15:47:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 970 points · Posted at 15:53:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dude! Creepy shit! Mr. Rand woke me up one night I swear to you I saw him clear as if he was real. Standing beside my bed. I reached out to touch him and got naught but the cold night air in my bedroom. He hung out almost every night for ages, then one night nothing. I remember we spoke about death one night, that was a strange conversation.
Santaisirish · 317 points · Posted at 16:05:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I want to hear this conversation.
CooterTang · 650 points · Posted at 16:44:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yea can you pretty much just tell us every single thing about Mr. Rand? Im pretty much going to be thinking about this all day.
CooterTang · 16 points · Posted at 21:55:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The people have spoken! More Mr Rand stories please!
novicebater · -72 points · Posted at 18:21:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
It's made up.
He knows a name and date of death. That's enough information to find the original Mr. Rand, but instead this guy just worries about cats.
Edit: I'm fine with people making up scary stories but I think they have an obligation to do a good job.
electrobolt · 96 points · Posted at 19:00:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If you could quit raining on people's jibblies parade, that would be great. I don't believe in ghosts either but I do like a nice chill up my spine from time to time.
BanglesOkapi · 0 points · Posted at 22:52:44 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
...ghosts r real dude
RageAllDay91 · 17 points · Posted at 20:36:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Made up or not, it's a fun story.
tarantulizer · 15 points · Posted at 22:39:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Just worries about cats"? What the fuck are you talking about, dude? The cat thing was an important part of the story - that Mr Rand said the same weird thing about cats to both of them. This is possibly the stupidest attempt at debunking something I've ever seen.
novicebater · -11 points · Posted at 23:08:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
...
So you have enough information to identify the actual person who has been haunting your family over multiple generations and you don't even bother looking him up?
That was my point.
The cat comment was just a jab at the commenter for not logically thinking through his story, which had potential.
tarantulizer · 5 points · Posted at 23:17:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe OP simply didn't believe that it was a real person. And anyway, maybe he DID look into it. How would you know? Other people on here did look into it and didn't find much.
novicebater · -10 points · Posted at 23:24:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know why I am debating with someone who believes in ghosts.
He didn't mention it because he didn't think his story all the way through.
tarantulizer · 7 points · Posted at 23:34:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're debating with someone who believes in ghosts? Fascinating, but why tell me?
Boatkicker · 3 points · Posted at 00:31:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've never looked up my childhood imaginary friend, even though I know what his birthday is and what he looks like. Why would I?
It's probably just a coincidence.
novicebater · 1 points · Posted at 05:52:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wouldn't either.
That is until my imaginary friend tells my tells my son things he couldn't possibly know decades after he told me.
If I believed this actually happened there are only two logical things I could believe.
A) the way we understand the world is fundamentally flawed. Ghosts are real.
B) I've gone crazy.
I think any reasonable person would investigate further.
senshisentou · 3 points · Posted at 23:56:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Probably because you're a novice 'bater ba-dum tss ... Consider me shown out
novicebater · 1 points · Posted at 05:52:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
With enough practice I'll be a master.
k3rn3 · 8 points · Posted at 20:02:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Omg, facts? Get outta here!
tarantulizer · 5 points · Posted at 22:40:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What facts?
JMaboard · 33 points · Posted at 16:42:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Shhh don't tell your parents I'm here for cuddle time. Shit, I have to go home my wife is paging me on my beeper"
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:45:32 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
"It's okay, just show me on the GI Joe where Mr. Rand touched you."
MY_CUNT_STINKS · 10 points · Posted at 20:14:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
DELIVER DAMNIT
McRodo · 36 points · Posted at 17:50:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/nosleep would like to hear about Mr. Rand
[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 19:34:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You make me not want kids even more.
Mr-Matthijs · 22 points · Posted at 17:44:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is this your 'Mr. Rand' ? http://www.thisman.org/history.htm
[deleted] · 22 points · Posted at 19:26:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nope. Not clicking that.
senchi · 13 points · Posted at 20:35:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You made a wise decision. Unfortunately, I did not.
Gammro · 3 points · Posted at 22:06:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Could you describe what you saw?
senchi · 8 points · Posted at 22:09:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's a creepy old black and white photo of the guy. My guess is he'll be in my dreams at some point, because he has features that are very distinctive - extremely large, closed mouth, huge bushy eyebrows that almost form a unibrow, etc - and as such, features that are especially memorable. I doubt there's anything more special about him than that.
Really, I'd describe his appearance as more odd than actually creepy, but knowing his unique features increases the odds of his appearing in my dreams makes it somewhat creepy in a way.
Pinktella · 1 points · Posted at 08:14:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just to clarify, it's an artistic rendering. Somewhat akin to a police sketch, not a photograph.
senchi · 2 points · Posted at 12:25:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ah, that makes more sense. I guess I mistook is for an actual picture because I tried my best just to squint at it, lol.
internet_friends · 18 points · Posted at 18:05:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That man is creepy as fuck. I hope he doesn't start visiting me now..
hairy_frog · 18 points · Posted at 18:38:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
HIS MOUTH IS TOO BIG IT FREAKS ME OUT
internet_friends · 19 points · Posted at 18:55:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And the eyebrows, man, the eyebrows...
RemoCon · 2 points · Posted at 01:30:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
At least Audrey Hepburn made them look good.
howmanykarenarethere · 1 points · Posted at 20:33:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had this exact thought...also I was planning on going to bed early and watching some films but there is no way I can be alone in a room without being f*cking terrified for hours so staying up watching tv browsing reddit till DP gets home!
internet_friends · 5 points · Posted at 01:08:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Watch Spongebob. All things scary go away when you watch Spongebob.
howmanykarenarethere · 2 points · Posted at 06:47:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I watched the Bravest Warriors :P
internet_friends · 1 points · Posted at 05:40:51 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Awesome
thingsthatarelost · 1 points · Posted at 23:17:25 on October 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
yeah, unless it's the rock bottom episode...
GeneralEttan · 17 points · Posted at 18:28:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh God why did I click that link?
invisiblerain · 9 points · Posted at 15:57:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's so scary. I'm a grown ass woman and I'm cowering in an office because of all of this...
SwolbyNelson · 3 points · Posted at 19:53:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reminds me of this
rc1965 · 3 points · Posted at 04:10:16 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, not even fucking funny dude. "This Man" has been in my dreams since I was a kid, like usually just some weird by-stander in scary dreams that I make eye contact with or watching horrible things happen.
ScurvyTurtle · 7 points · Posted at 21:23:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's just Carl Sagan. Nothing to be alarmed about. We're all just cosmic entities on the voyage of time and he's just a fellow traveler. http://24.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_md7isyetdz1qkrwsmo1_1280.jpg
http://www.thisman.org/portraits.htm
PhallogicalScholar · 4 points · Posted at 23:10:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hoax
SwordsOfVaul · 2 points · Posted at 19:38:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
aaaaaahhhhhhhhhhh the chills wont stop!!
kikidiwasabi · 2 points · Posted at 23:35:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm about to go to sleep. I'm coming after you if I dream about this guy.
ipole · 0 points · Posted at 21:54:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thanks, now I'm definitely not sleeping tonight.
Funky_cold_Alaskan · 0 points · Posted at 22:33:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is this for real?
bootslxa · 9 points · Posted at 16:26:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did your parents not hear you talking to anybody in the middle of the night?
ThatGuywithpie · 10 points · Posted at 17:47:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
are you for real, you actually saw him? I always thought kids' imaginary friends weren't tangible
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 01:39:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Tried to touch him, never did though. He used to stand in the door of my bedroom, my son says he sat on the floor in his room.
ThatGuywithpie · 5 points · Posted at 01:46:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
that's creepy as hell
LastSasquatch · 1 points · Posted at 02:31:19 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Seeing vivid images as soon as you wake up happens all the time to lots of people. It's called sleep paralysis. I've woken everyone in the house up before by screaming in the middle of the night "WHAT DO YOU WANT? WHY ARE YOU THERE?" to the shadowy figure standing in the doorway watching me.
Kabraxis · 21 points · Posted at 19:35:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
When i read this, i remembered something from my childhood. In Quran, martyrs ("shahid"-also means witness, like in courts) don't left our world after death until what they "witnessed" is still binding them (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Martyr#Islam). In folklore (but not in Quran) all who died on cause of Islam counts as Shaheeds.
That might be an explanition to why most haunts are war veterans in my mind. Could you let your child to ask if Mr. Rand is a "shaheed"/witness?
PS: From Wiki: "(...)Interestingly, the English word "martyr" originates from the Greek word "martur", which also means "witness" in the Greek language. Therefore, in both the Arabic and Greek languages, the origin for the word "martyr" is "witness."
Icdedpipl · 5 points · Posted at 20:37:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Could you be more specific about the ''martyrs not leaving our world'' part? From what I remember, only people who have committed suicide stay in this world, other souls stay for a maximum of 40 days.
Kabraxis · 8 points · Posted at 20:59:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
No, that should be a hadith, a word of mouth or another pagan-arabic tradition. Quran talks in exact numbers only on rare occasions. Suicide is surely forbidden but i don't remember anything on days.
Personally I don't trust in hadiths, because they can get corrupted easily. I only trust The Book and always comparing it's different translations.
Current islamic culture is largely corrupted by paganic traditions. For example, It might be shocking but, veil, hijab or any other "coverage for women" are not mentioned, not even implied in the Quran. It's just a Byzantic/Persian tradition which adopted and extremised by radical religious orders. (http://middleeast.about.com/od/religionsectarianism/f/me080209.htm)
About the Martyr question, in Arabic "shaheed" means witness and martyr, both. In Islamic Law Sharia, It's taken as "Witness", which transliteration is "a person who swore an holy oath to be witness for an agreement (usually for trade) between 2+ sides". So if sides have a disagreement, the Shaheed will summoned to court to tell truth about agreement. And at this point, Quran says "a shaheed will stay on this side, but not seen by anyone, and will track his/her oath until it's not necessary anymore".
By most of islamic scholars, soldiers will count as ones who takes an oath to protect his country/ (abrahamic) religion. So when they die, they become shaheeds.
Dip_the_Dog · 2 points · Posted at 03:37:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Actually "coverage for women" is quite explicitly mentioned in verses 24:31 and 33:59 of the Quran.
shinyhappypanda · 1 points · Posted at 04:56:04 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know that the Eastern Orthodox believe that the soul is still on earth for 40 days (though my dad, who was raised in that church, always points out that the Bible says otherwise). I never thought about why they believe something that other Christians don't, but given Christianity's history of regional additions of traditions/symbols/etc., that makes sense.
mimrm · 4 points · Posted at 05:31:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know if it's similar in ancient arabic, but in ancient hebrew, "40" is often used to mean "a lot"
Infidelis45 · 2 points · Posted at 04:17:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mr. Rand is no Muslim! He's a good Christian man who torments children and strangles cats.
Lot_Jockey · 9 points · Posted at 17:56:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You guys are giving me chills and I don't even KNOW Mr. Rand.
AntiqueBox · 7 points · Posted at 18:25:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If you have any recollection of what he looked like at he time, you should ask your son what he looks like. OxO It could be interesting.
Mr_Tony_Stark · 3 points · Posted at 18:58:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Please tell us more...MORE!!
beermethestrength · 2 points · Posted at 23:03:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Are you sure this is not some form of schizophrenia?
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 00:00:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Genetic schizophrenic - cool name for a band.
hairyharrels · 2 points · Posted at 01:56:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What did he tell you about death?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:01:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, but he did tell me I'd almost die from my own stupidity. I did almost kill myself being stupid on a motorcycle.
MisssBadgerEnt · 2 points · Posted at 17:54:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wait. What?? YOU COULD SEE HIM?? How did this not scare the shit out of you as a child?
DingDongerer · 8 points · Posted at 18:30:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
as a kid you don't know that its supposed to be weird!
Jorgwalther · 1 points · Posted at 18:31:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Aaaand I now have a perma-chill
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:34:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's what it felt like when he used to show up. Really cold for a minute or so.
wigwam2323 · 1 points · Posted at 19:45:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What did he say?
DohRayMe · 1 points · Posted at 20:00:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
wtf has nothing on this!
ghostprawn · 1 points · Posted at 20:22:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You fucked this "Mr Rand", didn't you?
keoAsk · 1 points · Posted at 20:33:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I read "got naughty" at first and had to check to make sure I was wrong.
BTFCme · 1 points · Posted at 21:42:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ghosts, ghosts, ghosts.
cindyhoagie · 1 points · Posted at 22:18:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I want to hear more about Mr. Rand too! Especially what was said about death. I'm a sucker for anything like this lol
GDubya527 · 1 points · Posted at 22:25:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Could you describe what he looked like in detail when you were younger? Or now?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:03:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 00:11:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lots of things. Mostly how things work. The importance of knowing Math, how to treat women, be gentle but fight like a wild animal, all manner of stuff.
wardrich · 1 points · Posted at 23:31:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do elaborate (if you can remember the conversation)
the_cc · 1 points · Posted at 23:46:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This needs to go to /r/nosleep
Applespider · 1 points · Posted at 00:07:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Can you please make a subreddit and write down all you can recall about Mr. Rand?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:45:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sure
yb0t · 1 points · Posted at 01:21:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh you better deliver on this.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:41:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I commented in another reply earlier today.
yb0t · 1 points · Posted at 01:45:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
ah I think I found it, will read thanks!
outer_isolation · 1 points · Posted at 01:38:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sometimes I really wish I could experience something like this. A person manifested from your own mind, that only you know about, and who you can talk to about absolutely anything.
And then 99% of the time I'm pretty glad that I don't.
buzzeb · 1 points · Posted at 02:07:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a big believer in ghosts or anything, but maybe Mr Rand is a relative if yours? I'd ask your parents or grandparents if they knew anyone like that
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:41:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
http://i.imgur.com/ZWst8kS.jpg
I found these in a cemetery's list of WWII vets. I want to believe.
http://i.imgur.com/8GF4D1z.jpg
Slow_Like_Sloth · 1 points · Posted at 15:07:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow, I find this so fascinating. You should do an AMA about this, both you and your son!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:41:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am - its currently still happening.
invisiblerain · 1 points · Posted at 15:55:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I want to hear more about this. I never had a real imaginary friend. I had an imaginary boyfriend once but I never talked to him and he never talked back etc.
Internet_Oneironaut · 1 points · Posted at 18:28:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sleep paralysis, google it
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 01:06:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
THEN WHO WAS PHONE
StJoeStrummer · 18 points · Posted at 16:52:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had three anthropomorphic imaginary friends in my childhood with normal human names. I later became friends with a Jimmy, Travis, and Ryan...never really thought about the strangeness of that until I was in my 20s.
[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 22:50:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mine weren't human all the way. They had scales and odd robes, said awful things, and claimed to be gods. Not fucking remotely fun.
KaiserMuffin · 8 points · Posted at 21:13:48 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
You hung out with Cthulhu?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:58:12 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
No. These were reptilian, and a lot scarier because of their familiarity.
KaiserMuffin · 2 points · Posted at 22:10:10 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Tell me more...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:33:24 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
They lined up way too closely with this fellow. They always had elaborate robes, some had headpieces. I always had severe panic attacks and felt drained after these encounters/dreams/hallucinations, but they always tried to tell me to be calm and that they had a plan for my life. If you want to know what they're voices felt like, listen closely to the very end of 'The 4th Kind'.
KaiserMuffin · 2 points · Posted at 23:45:29 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
You should get over to /r/conspiracy !
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:50:52 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
shills ahoy!!!
Serendipitee · 2 points · Posted at 17:19:39 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're not schizophrenic by chance, are you? Did they seem real to you or were you aware of "dreaming them up" in your mind? Did you have any control over them or were they autonomous?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:38:00 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
i've never been diagnosed as schizotypal, schizoaffective, schizo-anything. they were probably just a persistent lucid dream, but a very haunting one.
kt2587 · 1 points · Posted at 20:08:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had three as well, but their names were much weirder - Meekar, Mopar and Sambar. No idea how my 4-year-old brain came up with those.
timmie124 · 1 points · Posted at 23:06:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mopar = chrysler, jeep, dodge, and plymouth, might of saw that on a sign on dealership when you were little
keladry12 · 1 points · Posted at 08:10:46 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Couldn't help thinking "So, were your imaginary friends named Jimmy, Travis, and Ryan, or did they have other normal human names like Sam, Alex, and Kyle?" :P
StJoeStrummer · 1 points · Posted at 05:19:54 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
I suppose I did leave that a bit open-ended. Imaginary Jimmy was a ladybug; Travis a grasshopper, and Ryan was a cat that I adopted because I'm allergic to real ones. Childhood.
sunshine410 · 1 points · Posted at 18:55:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
username alone got an upvote
Penola · 15 points · Posted at 22:10:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had an imaginary friend too. He became such an annoyance to my parents that my Pa stopped the car when we were traveling one day and made my friend get out of the car. He did and that was the last time they heard me talking to him.
doubtingwhitedragon · 12 points · Posted at 22:56:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's really sad :(
My mom was a little concerned about my imaginary friends. They were all animals. I would talk about how the animals talked to me but didn't move their mouths like in cartoons.
vancouver_chick · 1 points · Posted at 02:27:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
HAHAHAAHA.
[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 18:30:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What the fuck I've never had an imaginary friend and I can't tell if you guys are bullshitting or not.
doubtingwhitedragon · 7 points · Posted at 22:52:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've had an imaginary friend, but I actually went through the process of making it. Like, what would I like for an imaginary friend? It was a puppy.
holybatjunk · 2 points · Posted at 03:08:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, I only ever had an imaginary dog friend. Was not spooky in the least.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 22:02:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not bullshitting, it's really weird.
vancouver_chick · 1 points · Posted at 02:27:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
nor have i.
Serendipitee · 1 points · Posted at 17:27:13 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I never had one or anything close to it, but my youngest child does. It's weird. She has a really active imagination that we actively encourage and stuff so I guess that's all it is. It's just strange because I can't relate to it in the slightest... but it does happen!
Nothing freaky or creepy out of it yet, however. Mostly she just blames him for leaving messes or the like...
whenifeellikeit · 9 points · Posted at 22:50:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My imaginary friend was a big fat orange tabby (not a cartoon, an actual cat) who just laid around and basically did nothing. I only talked about him when I was visiting my grandmother at her house. I didn't see him anywhere else. He never played with me, and more or less just sat around in sunbeams or on chairs. I called him Astrokitty.
LesserZeus · 8 points · Posted at 12:05:22 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Umm...Sure your grandma didn't just have a cat?
Serendipitee · 2 points · Posted at 17:29:41 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
did you like see him or just imagine him there? i imagined animals and things as a kid, but didn't literally "see" them like they were really there. it was very much a conscious product of my imagination. i've always been curious of people who say they "saw" their imaginary friends.
skaterpunk18 · 7 points · Posted at 20:34:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm kinda jealous. When I was younger, my imaginary friend was Britney Spears...
MeganMarie88 · 3 points · Posted at 01:47:24 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haaa. My sister's was Ricky Martin. And he owned a house in town and was always on tour when my mom told my sister to invite him over for dinner. And despite my many attempts to make my sister understand that he likes dudes, she was convinced Ricky Martin was in love with her. lol
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 18:22:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He didn't chip in for gas?
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 22:03:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I didn't have imaginary friends... I feel lonely
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:04:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Everyone always made me feel weird about it, especially in pre-school and kindergarten, but I always had someone around to talk to.
Serendipitee · 2 points · Posted at 17:31:49 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
i'm jealous. i'm a grown adult and i talk to myself a lot. if adults (without schizophrenia) could have imaginary friends i'd totally want one.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:28:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm kinda jealous I had no one to talk to.. I read books... A lot of books
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 17:45:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well at least you're not a crazy person.
senchi · 2 points · Posted at 20:37:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
At least you're not not white.
...Hey, I didn't pick your username.
drtgrl · 3 points · Posted at 19:34:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's crazy - my sister had two imaginary friends she picked up in Florida, they came home with us too - apparently one was the mischief-maker and the other was a pretty good guy
smilingasIsay · 2 points · Posted at 17:54:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Relevant user name
Lady_of_Shalott · 2 points · Posted at 18:59:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So you went to the Haunted Mansion, too?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:01:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
HA no, this wasn't a Disney vacation, just visiting family.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 02:36:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm from Indiana! Now we are as one.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 02:40:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/indiana - that way ---->
typical_leftist · 1 points · Posted at 21:43:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do you people actually see your imaginary friends?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:00:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember seeing him, nobody else could.
CallMeMoo · 1 points · Posted at 01:10:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wait, does this happen to most kids?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:00:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's very common for a child to have imaginary friends.
CallMeMoo · 1 points · Posted at 02:05:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know if I'm lucky or not for not having one growing up.
ancvz · 1 points · Posted at 02:23:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wait, so you actually saw and heard your imaginary friend? I thought people just pretended someone was there.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:41:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, not in my case anyway, the imaginary friend was actually there.
Cut_Out_Witch · 0 points · Posted at 17:15:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your friend had something against us Hoosiers? ;__;
irwinlg58 · 0 points · Posted at 18:37:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Keep that shit out of my state please.
Tortoise_Herder · 95 points · Posted at 15:32:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Rand doesn't like your son that much. What's up with that?
[deleted] · 26 points · Posted at 15:46:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
But the 'sharp teeth' come in his dreams 2 or 3 times a month.
[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 16:41:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What are the sharp teeth?
CharredPanda · 9 points · Posted at 19:15:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
WE DEMAND AN ANSWER, PETROLSPICE!
MrBasilpants · 4 points · Posted at 21:30:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
T-Rex's from The Land Before Time, unless he made something else up with the same name.
Rodents210 · 3 points · Posted at 23:22:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not just T-Rex, sharp-tooths are just any carnivores.
raziphel · 2 points · Posted at 01:37:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's just Mr. Rand's cat, McNally.
worzrgk · 5 points · Posted at 18:58:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The son probably has trouble hearing him over the video games.
Mr-Rand · 8 points · Posted at 21:05:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
His son is a little twat.
overide · 0 points · Posted at 21:06:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's not nice!
Swenyspeed · 2 points · Posted at 19:19:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Right? Once or twice a year?.. Pshh
[deleted] · 280 points · Posted at 16:25:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I believe in ghosts now.
[deleted] · 80 points · Posted at 17:32:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Me too. Ever since I had my own recently. It was scaring me and bothering me for a couple months. I never mentioned it to my wife or daughter.
Then one day my wife said (out of the blue after never really talking about ghosts ever) that she thought we had a ghost. Then she told me some freaky stories like how she thought I was coming in to bed late at night from work, but I didn't answer her when she said hi. Then she turned the light on and the man in the bedroom was gone.
And my daughter was having nightmares every night at that time.
Once my wife mentioned all this, I told the ghost to leave (privately on my own). Daughter's nightmares stopped and my wife never mentioned the ghost again and I had no more weird happenings.
oaschbeidl · 23 points · Posted at 18:17:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This whole thread belongs to /r/nosleep. I've already got goosebumps all over!
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 21:59:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's midnight in Germany. I'm not going to sleep this night.
ReginaPhilangie · 0 points · Posted at 01:41:11 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Actually, the stories here are supposedly true, while /r/nosleep is for fictoin, so they theoretically don't belong there. They could go in /r/glitchinthematrix.
chinchillazilla54 · 1 points · Posted at 05:00:29 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, /r/nosleep is for true stories.
Serendipitee · 1 points · Posted at 18:18:01 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Obviously some people think it's for fiction which would indicate that they have written (or have seen somebody write) fiction there, so I wouldn't expect it to all be true, or even have the pretense of all being true, realistically (even discounting the dumb kids that just make stuff up for attention anyway).
MCMasterFlare · 17 points · Posted at 18:25:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My sister had a similar experience in college. All it took was a firm but polite request and suddenly all the weirdness stopped.
Crazy shit.
Midgetmunky13 · 42 points · Posted at 18:56:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Same thing happened to my sister and me. There was some weird spooky stuff happening for the longest time, shit disappearing and coming back the next day, come home to all the cupboards and drawers open in the whole house (door still locked, nothing stolen or broken) lot's of shit. I was staying the night at her house one day (shes 10 years older than me) and all at once, the tv turned off by itself, the baby started wailing and the dog went fucking berserk. My sister just said "please, whoever or whatever you are please stop and leave this place, you are scaring me, my brother and my son. Please leave us alone." Baby stopped crying, dog laid down, tv came back on simultaneously. Nothing spooky ever happened again. As an atheist and a man of science, I struggled with these events, trying to understand what the fuck that possibly could have been besides a ghost, but nothing seems to explain it.
Series_of_Accidents · 20 points · Posted at 20:50:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The beauty of science is that we don't have to be able to explain everything. We build on knowledge with the hopes of explaining it all, but the reality is the more we know, the more questions we have.
Midgetmunky13 · 23 points · Posted at 22:32:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I guess it's just a science we don't understand yet.
AnnasBunnyRocks · 3 points · Posted at 18:59:28 on June 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Energy can be neither created nor destroyed. However, energy can change forms, and energy can flow from one place to another"
As soul is energy.
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 18:28:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
fuck man it's 4am here and I want to sleep
[deleted] · 39 points · Posted at 18:32:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know a trick to help you fall asleep. All you need is a ouija board and a mirror. And a basement. I'll walk you through it. Let me know when you're ready.
cassandradc · 22 points · Posted at 19:43:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
NOPE.
sutongorin · 7 points · Posted at 22:37:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Alright I got everything together, what do I do now? It's midnight soon, too!
Barren23 · 6 points · Posted at 18:59:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I live in an old house, it was used as an old folks home at some point in history as well, so I can't guess how many people may have spent their last moments in that house. That said, I can talk about a close friend of mine, who I know spent his last breath in that house. He was my co-worker, friend, and husband to my now, wife. They were married for three years, two of which he was fighting cancer and succumb. I stuck close to his wife to make sure she could recover from the loss and things just sorta happened, we fell in love and are happily married, two years next month.
Moving on to the story. So, right after my friend passed away, a mutual co-worker and friend moved in so she could not only help our friend cope, but also help with the bills of living in an old, big house that needed a lot of renovation. They quickly renovated one of the bedrooms and she moved into it. When they started renovating, she would have all sorts of issues with noises in the night and whenever she tried to leave her bedroom door closed, she would always wake up and the door would be open. Two people in the house on two separate floors and the latch was old and solid. This door could not open lightly.
Next thing... the dog would continually stare up at a certain spot on the ceiling in the living room for long periods of time.
There was a ceramic angel on the entertainment center that would always get turned around... similarly, my wife had an angel on her desk at work that would also get turned around.
After renovating more of the house, we seem to have either quelled the ghosts and they are happy with the improvements we've made, or they have left. I like to think that perhaps my friend was watching over his wife and after she found love again, that he moved on and is happy for us both.
The angels don't turn around anymore and the dog doesn't stare at the ceiling anymore. As for noises, well it's an old house, it makes noises still... but I haven't felt any presences.
anna-gram · 4 points · Posted at 00:28:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Are you sure they weren't weeping angels?
Barren23 · 1 points · Posted at 14:56:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not sure what that means... They don't generally turn around on their own, but one of them was on the entertainment center, so bass and sound from the tv could have contributed to it rotating, however, there are a dozen different figurines around the thing and none of the others ever turned.
anna-gram · 1 points · Posted at 15:42:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's a doctor who reference.
That would freak me out.
Barren23 · 1 points · Posted at 15:47:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Everyone keeps telling me to watch that show... I remember the old one as a child and I thought it was odd... I may need to watch some of the new stuff.
anna-gram · 1 points · Posted at 15:57:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's odd. But in the best possible way. Maybe now that you're older you can appreciate it.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 19:15:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Cool story. And not just the ghost stuff. I've always told my wife to move right on to the next guy if I were to die.
You reminded me that while I had my "incident" some random things would go missing. And then appear right where they belonged and where I had looked 10 times.
Horse_Fart_Taco · 3 points · Posted at 18:41:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You may have had one of these
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:10:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yup - glad I just watched that in the nice cheerful daytime!
sutongorin · 3 points · Posted at 22:38:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Damn it's almost midnight here and now I'm not so sure if I want to click that link anymore ... >.>
sutongorin · 2 points · Posted at 01:20:10 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thank god just a cheap jump scare.
MorningBells · 1 points · Posted at 22:06:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
holy fuck!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:05:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
coooooorny.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:59:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ok, chills going down my spine at that comment.
Good guy ghost, though.
Serendipitee · 3 points · Posted at 18:16:03 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Having personal experiences really is a tipping point, isn't it? As a skeptic, I'm really torn between wanting to believe what I think I've seen and what I think I remember, and the logic that says there's most likely a more rational explanation for these things that I just haven't considered.
I'm like Mulder; I want to believe. But there's always this nagging voice in my mind rattling off all the various scientific explanations for people observing supernatural type phenomena. It's a real buzzkill. At least yours involves several people, which lends it some validity, but it's still possible that it was all coincidence.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:34:00 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, science hasn't exactly covered the subject that much. It's not like there is a CERN project trying to register spiritual energy/matter/whatever.
There have been some interesting individual studies like this. It seems that near or at or just after the point of death there is sometimes an unexplained weight loss. The randomness of the timing and even the fact that sometimes there is no weight loss, is used to dismiss the idea. To me, if anything, it reinforces the idea. If the spirit is its own "thing", it could leave at any time around the point of death. Or stubbornly refuse to leave. Who knows. But that it is random, makes it seem a lot more like we are - people are quite random.
uncanny_valley_girl · 3 points · Posted at 18:07:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good for you, humandildo!
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 19:29:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Because some anonymous internet person can spin a good tale?
z999 · 6 points · Posted at 18:38:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
OP might be lying to tell a food story. It happens on the Internet.
Sarah_Connor · 6 points · Posted at 22:22:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 17:55:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah me too, after all what are the chances a random Internet story isn't true?
The_Demolition_Man · 2 points · Posted at 18:50:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yep, because everything ever posted on the internet is true.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:24:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Also because everyone has to mean the things they post.
emeraldheart · 2 points · Posted at 23:10:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't. I make it a point to not believe things told to me without proof of some kind, especially things on Reddit. But these are some pretty good stories, regardless. I'm enjoying reading these. =D
RaindropBebop · 2 points · Posted at 01:51:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, screw evidence!
Qumpers · 1 points · Posted at 23:22:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Blind faith is bad faith.
Cantree · 1 points · Posted at 01:46:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
So long as it's not miracles i'll allow it.
kadivs · 0 points · Posted at 09:19:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Because of a random internet commenter who was most likely lying?
Totally unrelated, but I got a bridge to sell, want it?
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 12:21:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why does everyone here take things so literally?
[deleted] · 14 points · Posted at 17:23:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was reading this on my ipad, and then my dad called to FaceTime me so all of a sudden mid story it starts playing that classic blues riff (duh DUHduh duh duh) and I about jumped out of my skin.
Thanks for the scare!
eezfeedz · 26 points · Posted at 19:11:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I found this:
http://www.awm.gov.au/research/people/roll_of_honour/person.asp?p=537333
There is a Mr.Rand from the Australian Army who died in 1942 (October though...), and he was fighting in Egypt at the time. There is also a pic of him.
Same guy?
Evil_ginger · 1 points · Posted at 02:18:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Found on Ancestry.com. UK Army Roll of Honour lists an Alexander Rhind who was born in Dundee and died in Belfast in February 1942, but an exact date isn't listed.
[deleted] · -4 points · Posted at 01:03:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
eezfeedz · 2 points · Posted at 18:45:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I too, do not believe in ghosts. I thought it might have been some weird thing where the dad read about a Mr.Rand who died in the war and materialized him into an imaginary friend. Might have mentioned it to his son once or something and then his son also believed he saw it.
Punicagranatum · 9 points · Posted at 17:45:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Drop Dead Fred" was real!!!
ZombK · 9 points · Posted at 17:51:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You bastard. I think if I read much more I'm going to skip past nightmares and have full blown daymares. You and your Mr.Rand freakyness. Damn you!! I can't turn back now.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:35:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Strange shit happened in my house as a kid.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:21:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Same boat, lets make a fort and hide from Mr. Rand.
BEASTYMUZIK · 0 points · Posted at 00:28:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why is it that I'm not freaked out at all by Mr. Rand. I recognize the name also. I'm really curious.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 19:50:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
howmanykarenarethere · 4 points · Posted at 20:43:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I (on purpose, I am a bad person) did something like this to a friend.
I had been doing fake tarot and palmistry readings when I was a teenager for drinks and cigarettes, It was fun.
Anyway, I was living in an apartment with this lovely, naive, impressionable girl ( I am also a girl and was only a year older than her before this sounds creepier), I decided I would try to convince her that the apartment was haunted.
I set it up over a couple of days, dropping little random bits into conversations and then one late evening we were sitting in my room andI kept looking up at the light and said to her...do you believe in ghosts.
She looked at me terrified and I said "you have noticed we are haunted haven't you" she looked really scared, so I said "write down who you think it is etc etc, and I will do the same thing"
After a few minutes she handed over her notepad and looked at mine and proceeded to run out of apartment and refused to come back till I had an exorcism. I then had to do a fake exorcism for a young man who had hung himself in our apartment (had never happend)...because I am a bad person.
I kept explaining to her that it was an elaborate practical joke but she was convinced that I was actually able to sense things and I didn't realise it myself. I stopped playing around with all that stuff straight afterwards when I saw how much she was affected.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:55:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
little_oaf · 11 points · Posted at 18:16:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You need to chronicle your encounters with Mr. Rand. I would read the shit out of that.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:06:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Seconded!
howmanykarenarethere · 2 points · Posted at 20:37:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
thirded :D
Blacky-Chan · 8 points · Posted at 16:38:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ask for more deets and google him, man that'd be so cool to find stuff about him! Did he ever say why he would talk to you?
MrRand · 39 points · Posted at 17:41:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You never call me no more!
reatre · 2 points · Posted at 19:43:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No.
KJK_915 · 2 points · Posted at 20:41:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Redditor for 3 hours.
Get outta here!!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:20:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
OMG, so creepy.
moresmarterthanyou · 1 points · Posted at 19:30:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
hahahahaha
ashhole98 · 6 points · Posted at 20:01:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
How did you know about WWII when you were 4?
Vasannah · 5 points · Posted at 17:53:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well this just made me cry a couple of tears and I have no idea why. Which scares me even more. Spirits, man.
critropolitan · 5 points · Posted at 20:13:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Huh.
Whats more likely:
Mr. Rand is an actual ghost, which are apparently real.
Your son hallucinated and/or imagined a ghost by the same name as your childhood hallucination/delusion.
You dreamed or hallucinated a conversation with your son where he told you about Mr. Rand having no prior knowledge.
You told your son about Mr. Rand prior to him 'seeing' Rand, and forgot, or your wife/husband/sibling/friend told your kid about Mr. Rand, so your son incorporated the Mr. Rand narrative into his own imaginative life.
I think 1# is impossible and 2# extraordinarily unlikely. However, complicated nighttime hallucinations aren't as uncommon as people might think and, unlike daytime hallucinations, don't necessarily mean anything is substantially abnormal.
SeaLeggs · 3 points · Posted at 20:43:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe he's a cockney fellow who's actually called Mr Hand?
Mister 'and.
FiXato · 2 points · Posted at 23:40:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
'atch out 'or 'ister Gay (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mQuZWJ_gqOI)
spikeasaurus · 2 points · Posted at 17:42:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 5 or 6 I had an imaginary friend named Sally. She was a blonde, 30-something real estate agent who I based off of a person my parents knew. One day I decided I was sick of Sally so I figured the best way to end our friendship was to push her out the third floor window.
Pepperyfish · 2 points · Posted at 17:59:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
apparantly the people who study "past lives" say that kind of thing is very common. in people who have lived past lives.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:02:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is going to be one of the best AskReddit threads... I feel in the air, in the chilly mist coming out of my vents...
RisuMiso · 2 points · Posted at 20:07:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Are you Lews therin, the dragon reborn?!
Totally_Not_Your_Mom · 2 points · Posted at 21:32:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Does your son live in the same house as you did when you saw Mr. Rand?
Schmogel · 2 points · Posted at 22:39:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Have you asked your father about a certain Mr. Rand yet? He might know him, too.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 00:14:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did. He didn't know anyone.
Doctor_Doolittle · 2 points · Posted at 00:20:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
We need Mr. Rand to do an AMA.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 00:53:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That would be cool
WhqsRachel · 2 points · Posted at 03:50:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My great grandfather was a crazy Italian bastard, with tons of stories like this. God, I miss him so.
Anyway, our family has always had close ties to the paranormal. And my grandfather always told how we were more open to contact with ghosts, especially as children.
Everyone in my family seems to have a story about a ghost friend in their life, even I do.
I'm not sure what I believe about the afterlife, but shit like this makes me think about it a whole lot more
Edit: random letter
myweekhardy · 2 points · Posted at 13:50:05 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
What really creeps me out is that the account is now deleted despite the fact that there's nothing about this comment (i.e.: weird/embarrassing stuff) that would suggest it should be deleted.
CallMeNiel · 1 points · Posted at 19:37:38 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe just divulging very private memories of his young son was enough? Maybe he talked to the kid and realized that he had unintentionally influenced led him to the conclusion that it was Mr. Rand he saw? Maybe Mr. Rand told him he was supposed to keep it a secret...
myweekhardy · 1 points · Posted at 20:30:36 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I like to think it was the last option.
CallMeNiel · 1 points · Posted at 21:45:23 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
He also claims to have done an AMA, but I can't find it. Maybe something went wrong there and he had to nuke it from space.
therearesomewhocallm · 1 points · Posted at 17:00:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This sounds eerily like the plot of a movie, but I cant remember the name of it.
TheChrisHill · 3 points · Posted at 18:05:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Stir of Echoes. Kevin Bacon.
ktdbsn · 1 points · Posted at 17:06:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Can I ask what state you're from?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:53:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Commenting to follow
RaleighSoCrayCray · 1 points · Posted at 17:55:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh my. This confirms everything.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:59:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
LIFE
Pswift777 · 1 points · Posted at 18:15:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reminded me of this.
grandmapolicer · 1 points · Posted at 18:18:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is it possible your mother or father may have shared the Mr. Rand story with your son?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:21:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My wife's little brother had an imaginary friend with the same name of their mother's brother who died as a kid.
Dermius · 1 points · Posted at 18:22:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mr.Ree
rottenbanana127 · 1 points · Posted at 18:25:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh. My. God. Freaky.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:27:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:35:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Gold!
Ravyn82 · 1 points · Posted at 18:31:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
http://aad.archives.gov/aad/display-partial-records.jsp?f=645&mtch=10&q=Rand&cat=WR26&dt=466&tf=F&bc=sl
POW's from WW2 named Rand
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:35:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
pretty sure it's Rand Paul fucking with you
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:41:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy cow please tell me you're joking.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:33:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sorry, but not joking
Steeboo · 1 points · Posted at 18:43:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
op is obviously mr. Rand! The real question is what does WW2 mean?
Blitzkriegbaby · 1 points · Posted at 07:09:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
World War two.
hairy_frog · 1 points · Posted at 18:48:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a kid, I'd often "wake up" (i'm not sure about that) with a blond boy sitting at the end of my bed. He was friendly but a bit melancholic and he didn't like to talk much about himself. All I know is that his name was Colby. That is fucking strange because I don't live in an english speaking country and I didn't know one could possibly be called Colby.
fedora_and_a_whip · 1 points · Posted at 18:51:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can remember one instance where I creeped the hell out of my mom. When I was young I used to stay in the bath forever playing with my toys in the water. One time my mom came in to "start taking the toys out of the tub" which was her nice version of getting my pruny butt out of the water. As I'm handing her things to dry, I look at the doorway and say "hi dad". My dad worked nights and wasn't home; it was just me and her there. I had one of those negative spots you get from looking at a light too long, and it resembled a man side profiled. I saw it float in my field of vision past the dark hallway and took it for my father for some reason. I'm in my 30's now and she still talks about how that scared the crap out of her.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:03:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
How the fuck does shit like this happen.
Briikachu · 1 points · Posted at 19:09:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not to kill this, but I thought of the end of "Drop Dead Fred" when I read this.
thezim · 1 points · Posted at 19:13:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well someone should try and find this person, the best I could find was this:
http://www.findagrave.com/cgi-bin/fg.cgi?page=gr&GRid=49045663
But its a woman.
fourstringmagician · 1 points · Posted at 19:19:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my sister, brother, and I were kids we had an "imaginary" friend we named Wally because he was a boy who lived in the walls. He would only come out to play. We would all sit in our room and roll a ball to him and he would roll it back. I only ever saw him a few times and once I told my mom about his funny looking clothes. She would always play it off as my imagination. At first we would just play and talk but after awhile he wanted to play tricks. One of his tricks was to knock over a lamp. My mom yelled at me and told me to never listen to Wally again. He didn't take it well and I started waking up with big welts and scratches. Couple months later we moved. Now as an adult my memories of this time scare the shit out of me.
JerkyCarrot · 1 points · Posted at 19:23:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
We need...more.
SpaghettisaurusRex · 1 points · Posted at 19:24:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
that's way too much of a coincidence. What do you think about it? Think there actually is a Mr. Rand? Also do you believe in ghosts? Sorry for all the questions, you peaked my interest
Farscape29 · 1 points · Posted at 19:30:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Doesn't sound like this Mr. Rand is an imaginary friend. As far as I know they aren't hereditary. You should definitely investigate the name.
givethezombiespizza · 1 points · Posted at 19:31:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Drop dead Rand
airandfingers · 1 points · Posted at 19:31:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Any way your kid could have heard about your experiences with Mr. Rand, from you or from someone else?
SwordsOfVaul · 1 points · Posted at 19:35:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
omg this gave me chills
Malcolm_Y · 1 points · Posted at 19:50:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
r/Defaultgems
nist87 · 1 points · Posted at 19:59:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know the specifics but my cousin had the exact same imaginary friend as my aunt from when she was young. Same name and description. My aunt was a bit weirded out so she never pressed my cousin for information.
es_beto · 1 points · Posted at 20:16:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I call shenanigans.
[deleted] · 681 points · Posted at 15:58:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
A_Buff_Hamster · 37 points · Posted at 19:26:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I will beat your hamster ass.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 19:35:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
A_Buff_Hamster · 15 points · Posted at 19:40:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Meet me at the wheel. 4:30. I'll show you who's tough.
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 19:44:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
no_social_skills · 6 points · Posted at 21:08:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So... central time then?
irvocalypse · 1 points · Posted at 22:11:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nothing made me laugh more than this.
LearnedHamster · 1 points · Posted at 23:52:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Children, please... there's a civilized way to handle this.
Helenarth · 4 points · Posted at 17:03:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Damn, what happened next?
Wek11 · 14 points · Posted at 17:28:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
She killed him.
HashSlinging-Slasher · 16 points · Posted at 17:47:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
RIP IAmAhamsterAMA
dmce01 · 7 points · Posted at 20:03:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hamster Ghost AMA?
... I need to leave Reddit for a few days.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 20:43:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's some great parenting.
She was probably just watching violent TV shows.
Arluza · 9 points · Posted at 18:31:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
very lucky that the brother's BB gun was unloaded. BB guns can still kill people. Imagine the trauma caused by that.
IAmMosh · 6 points · Posted at 18:28:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why didn't he just poison your water bottle?
ISawAMudcrab · 2 points · Posted at 21:12:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kill it before it kills you...
drgnwelp91 · 4 points · Posted at 19:44:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well a bb gun could kill you.. You are soft and furry..
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:46:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
drgnwelp91 · 2 points · Posted at 19:48:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Im still trying to figure out how you're niece can hold a bb gun in such tiny paws
I_am_chris_dorner · 1 points · Posted at 19:52:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do you prefer to sleep in straw or hay?
evanstueve · 1 points · Posted at 21:40:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is it the exercise or the false thought of completing the hamster wheel that keeps you at it?
soulporpoise · 1 points · Posted at 00:25:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I bet that kept you from exploring outside of the cage for a couple days
dontnegme · 1 points · Posted at 01:35:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
She'll shoot her eye out!
slithyt0ves · 1 points · Posted at 21:06:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Somebody better teach that little girl that you never point guns at people, even if you're just kidding, even if you're completely certain they're unloaded.
Founcing_Foobies · 0 points · Posted at 18:32:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Another Phyco
Founcing_Foobies · 4 points · Posted at 18:33:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow I can't spell
[deleted] · -4 points · Posted at 19:21:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
FTFY.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:01:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:27:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
...
...
...
Getpoopedon17 · -1 points · Posted at 19:56:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't judge her right to bear arms, dick. You won't take her guns away forever
ridik_ulass · 65 points · Posted at 16:19:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Daddy, some day I'll be dead, but thats Ok"
2 yr old daughter while watching a film.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:46:54 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I get a profound sense of mortality when sitting in movie halls. I'd joke that I was Abraham Lincoln in a former life, but after reading this thread, that doesn't seem like something to joke about.
[deleted] · 185 points · Posted at 21:30:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Fuckalicious"
-my six year old daughter
SlimJimJimLad · 12 points · Posted at 00:20:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I feel like I need to casually drop this in a regular conversation now. I love it! lol
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 19:32:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I believe it was from an episode of Jersey Shore or some such that she unfortunately was exposed to at a friend's home (who has a teenage sister).
bondfool · 9 points · Posted at 18:08:56 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Definition: make the boys go loco.
implementor · 189 points · Posted at 22:56:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son was about 3 years old, and was putting up his stuffed animals into a bin. He would pick each one up, say it's name, and then into the toy bin it went. He picked up his bear and said "Bear", then put it away, his dog and said "Puppy" and put it away, then picked up the stuffed Cthulhu one of my friends gave him, looked squarely at it and said "Master", then put it into the bin and went onto the next one.
Mephrael · 15 points · Posted at 05:48:34 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's not great, but at least he didn't break into the old tongue. "Ph'nglui mglw'nafh Cthulhu R'lyeh wgah'nagl fhtagn," indeed.
soapscvm · 11 points · Posted at 15:34:35 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
if i have children, i would love if they did that.
then again, i'm a horror movie/book/comic/anything freak.
savorie · 7 points · Posted at 01:15:31 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is the first to make me laugh out loud. I did NOT expect "Master."
mormonfries · 6 points · Posted at 04:49:44 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
your kid knows what's up
Diothalamus · 2 points · Posted at 03:55:12 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
that's awesome.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:43:23 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yikes.
heruraha · 3 points · Posted at 20:48:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pͤ̎ͯ͆̈́͂͒̊̓ͮ̃͒̓͠͏̸͚̣̫͈͉̰͇͈̦͉̯͇̪̠͙͓̙̞̪ḩ̻̗̩̬̝̰̣̯̱̱̫͙̯͍͍͐͗̓͋͌ͤ͗̂ͯ̌̉ͧͣͤ͗̈̀͝'̴̨̣͉̹̘̗͎̝̭͉̩ͪͦͧͨ̏͋̓̄́̏̾͐͒ͯ́͢͞ņ̷̴̨̫͈̥̺̜͕͉̍͐̀ͩ̊͛ͤͪ̊͆͐̀͒̇͡ğ̶̡̻̟͇͙͕̱̑ͣͦ̓͛ͮͦͩ̊͜l̨̮̱̞̞͓̜̙̮ͥ͑ͬ̿̀̽ͯ̇̀̔̐͆͑̅̀͟͟uͮ̍̅ͨ͒̄͌ͧ̇̑͏̩̙͔̺͓̜̺̮̲͙͖͔̗̦̙̺͟͟ͅͅiͣͧ̊ͨ̈ͧ̐́ͧͣ͋͘͏͓̱̗̯̘͓̤͉͍̰͈͔̱̥́͜ͅ ̶̴͎̻̭̼̐͗̋̋̋̌͐̀̐ͦ͒̀͟m̸̸̘̞͍̹̜̫̦͐̏͑͂͂͒͢͢ĝ̡̦͈̻͓͈̙͔̟̟̗͎̱̫̬͙͕͚ͦͦ̈̄ͧ̓̈̊̂̉ͦͨͨ͑͘͢͝͠ľ̵ͪ̅̈͂ͭͦ͑ͣͨ̐̃ͫͪ͋̓ͮ̎̚͞҉̸̱̗̖̱̖͔̮͕̰͈̞̮ͅw̷̷̷͔̮̺̹̖̮̞̖͉ͯ͂̇̌ͫ̏̊͗ͤ̌̓͌̅̕͢'̡̠̮̘̯̹̩̟̺̣̳̬̬ͮ̈̒ͩ̏̈͘n̋̉͑ͦͧͪͦ̈́ͮ́ͫ̋͆ͮ͑̽̄̚͏̷̵̕҉͓̘̮̣̖̜͔̞̮̬͈ȧ̫̦͕̮͇͉̩͐̿͒͌̽̿͟f̐̊ͯ̊͊̋ͫ͊̆҉͏͙̞̗̰̠̳͙͙̮̲̫͍̞̺̲̪̤̗̲͝ĥ̛̜̼̗͙̩͔̥̮̘̫̟͓͛̌̐͛̐ͦ͑̿͐̐̃͗͗ͦͮͣ͌̕͟͝ ̨̨̧̮͖̹̼͍͔̘̞̣̣̭̣̼̑̀̏̇̿ͮͯ͗͟ͅC̸̷̵͈̩̗̩ͧ́ͤ́̽́̕͞t̵̷̵̖͔̭̞̳͖͓̯̹̯̳̤̱̜̥̏̃̒̅ͥ̕͢ͅh̨̤͍̝̘͚̣̞̯̥̩͓̭͐̊̓͑́ͧ̏ͬ̚͜͟u̧̠̠̜̜͇̬̘̖̝̭͔͍̜̩ͧ͌̃̅̈́͋̏̑ͨ̈ͪ͑͠ļ̺͎̙̘̞̱̫̯̱͖̭̤͂̒ͭ͒̆͗͑ͭ̉͑̒ͪ̆͐̇̇ͫ̋͡͝h͆̍̆ͩ̓̇͒̏͋̔ͮ̎͟͜҉͙͓̪̘͕̥u̔̾̎ͮ̆ͭ̚҉̧̨̱̱̱̰͎̣̭̭̤̻̩̲̠̫̘ͅ ̵͉͎͉͙̻̰̬̘͖̝͚̠͍̗̄̃̾ͫ̑̾ͅR̅̔ͬͬ̕҉͕̟͎̻̫̦̻͍̥͓̹̰͕̣ͅ'̡̜̞͖̠̻̼͇̠͍̉̽ͮ̋̔̃͗͐͂̊̿͑̿͒̾̏̀l̸̴̲̺̗̳̯̲̜̲̳͙͕̲̲̭̳̖̜̖̎̔̊ͯ̇ͤ͑ͥ̃͘͢y̵͊̀ͥ͋̐̈́̍ͭͯ̀҉̠̱͓͖̩̠͈̤̱ȩ̵̧̦̟̯̖̦͙̥̩̺̰̣̜̦̺͙̫̦̈́̏̏ͬͤ͂͋͟͠ͅh̢̟̠͚͙̹͇̥ͣͥ̍ͨ͊̄ͮͬ͂͆̅͊̀͒̉ͣ̑͢͞͡͡ ̨̢͖̯̙̣̟̻͙͎͎͇̦͙̹̫̖͒͒͒ͥ͋̍̄̚͢͞ẃ̸̧̧̨̭̙̻͍͔͔̬̭̥̺̩̹̫͎̼͔̦̻͆̎̂ͤ̊̀g̼̲͈̠͎͓͚̹͖̉̇̽͒̋̏̈́ͨ̀ͣͬ̃͒ͫͨ̀́̕à̴̯̭̜̮̘̰̱̺̰̇ͥ͋̃́͌̂ͯͥ̃͌͗́̅͜͜͡ͅh̷̛ͬ̏̾̄ͪ͏̢͏̖̰̫͚͉̞̦̜̱'̶̴̛̞̟̝̯̪̹̭̜̖͕͕̂ͮ͆̂ͩ̀n̵̛̗̠̼̩͙̻͇͔͈̼̟̪̼̤̗̠̤͛̋ͭ̈́ͧ͆̋͛̀͠ặ̧̢̪̰̦͕͔̳̝̲͇̱̙̰͙̠͑̎ͧ̌̉̋ͯͯ̅̉̅͢͟g̛̣͓̱̙̺̯͉̼̜̑̓̽̓ͥ͗ͪ̀͞͡ͅlͦ̏͂͗̄̏̋̅ͭ̂͆͝͝͠҉̥̭̫̪͖̯̲ ̨̡̗̭̣͉̦̐ͯ͗ͮͫ̔̇ͪͦ͆́͜͞ͅf̂̃ͦ͌ͯ̉ͤͭ̑ͯ̑ͩ̚͝͏̧̞̥͎̹̹̟̜̲͎̣͚̝̜̤̹͡͝h̵̼̪̬͍̳̺̹̫̹̭̤̰̔̎͐̽ͤ̊ͥͭ͂̏̇ͬ͞͝t̋ͩ̓̒̒̚͠͏̫̝̱̩͉̗̙͈̰̠̗̙̫̤̪̖̻̥̘ā̶̶̛̬̣͈͕̥͍͔͕̻̤̙̣̯̱̳͕̙̹̏̓̿̓̓͗͒ͨ̐͡ġ̴̑̎ͩ̅͋͋ͮ̀͑̾̋̚҉̗̭͉͓̫͈̥̪̤̻̤̗̪͈͔̠̠̪̻͜n͚̫̯̯̜͖̻̱͈̬̖͖̝̮̍͑ͭ̆̈͐͑̈́̊̌̇̽ͣͥͪͪ̑̓̕͜
keko9816 · -1 points · Posted at 17:21:53 on May 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
And what is a Cthulhu?
oninekko · 1 points · Posted at 15:53:27 on July 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pretty easy to google. From what I understand, an old god from the necronomicon (law book of the dead) with a humanoid body, an octopus head, and bat wings. Depictions I've seen often show him as a towering being able to create tidal waves with a brush of his hand. On a side note, as there are fans of harry potter, donnie darko, and evil dead, there are fans of cthulu, so of course there's merchandise.
bubbadoo14 · 1 points · Posted at 04:50:34 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Cthulhu is also the god of fear. (Fun fact: I always thought is was spelt ct'hulu for god knows how long)
paulohagan · 187 points · Posted at 17:41:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Walking through a graveyard to "visit" some departed family members, we walked across the grave of a baby boy who died shortly after being born.
There's a family relationship, so we know for a fact the mother is still alive. My 4 year old son turned to my wife and said "Why is that baby crying? Why won't his mom hug him? Just writing about it makes me shiver.
cassandradc · 25 points · Posted at 20:55:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just a sec, I'm writing this down on my list of reasons not to walk on the grass in cemeteries.
altwkt13 · 3 points · Posted at 04:49:10 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Writing this down as a reason to never LOOK at a cemetary again... shudder
and most certainly NOT taking my daughter to one.
cassandradc · 1 points · Posted at 11:17:39 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well sometimes it's gotta happen. My mom's side of the family is almost all gone and lucky for me, most of them are in the ground! The last time I was on cemetery grass was in the summer and I was with my mom and grandmother and we were looking for one of my mom's aunts or uncles so my mom went one way and my grandmother went another way and left me in the middle and I almost had a panic attack. I tried walking up and down the row looking at the stones and trying to keep myself calm but I realized I was breathing really hard and when my mom came back to me, she was about to say something and she looked at my face and said "are you ok? Why are you so pale? Why are you breathing so heavy?" So yeah, that sucked but sometimes you have to go.
GinjerSnaps · 10 points · Posted at 17:38:44 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I find it disrespectful to walk across the graves. The headstones are put at the heads of the graves. Walk behind the stones and you shouldn't have a problem.
want-to-be-engineer · 3 points · Posted at 18:43:38 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
But, but they put the words on the front....
level1biscuit · 61 points · Posted at 21:18:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Babysitting my nephew, he was around 4 or so. Me: Will you go get the cup from the living room? Him: No. I don't go in the living room. Me: Why? Him: That's where the fireplace is. Me: So? Him: That's were the scary girl lives. Me: Well, I guess I don't go in there either.
WhistleAndSnap · 7 points · Posted at 14:31:04 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good response.
[deleted] · 182 points · Posted at 17:23:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 1 year old daughter had an awful flu that wouldn't let up last winter. I remember putting her tired, grouchy self to sleep one night and, after much tossing and turning, she finally fell silent.
I started doing some light housework a little later and accidentally knocked over a glass and it shattered. I cringed, thinking I had woken up my finally sleeping baby and I went upstairs to check on her. She was still out like a light so I softly kissed her forehead and smiled.
However, once I had turned to leave her room, I hear this raspy voice say "mooOoooOommmmmyyyyyyy..." almost like a low growl from right behind me. I turned around and she was standing up in her crib, swaying slightly back and forth and staring at me with her eyes wide open and arms limp by her side.
I did not sleep well that night.
Verin · 12 points · Posted at 23:05:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm guessing she couldn't even walk yet? Thats creepy as fuck. Was it like just a second after you turned around? Like there's no way she could have had the time to wake up and stand up in her crib?
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 04:25:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
aaaaannnnnnd fuck that.
eliasv · 2 points · Posted at 23:43:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Obviously there was time.
greenman8 · 2 points · Posted at 08:28:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
read it in Archer's voice
Verin · 2 points · Posted at 02:58:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Genuinely wondering if this is a poor attempt at humor or if you're trying to say something seriously
eliasv · 1 points · Posted at 08:31:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not really humour, just trying to point out how silly it is to try to weave this narrative that there wasn't time and the baby managed it magically. The vastly much more sensible explanation is that there was plenty of time and no creepy ghost magic was involved. You have literally no reason to believe anything else, other than your own desire to encounter manifestations of the supernatural; Sexyhangnail made no implication that this happened impossibly quickly, this is purely a speculation of your own invention.
Occam's razor, Verin.
Verin · 9 points · Posted at 08:39:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I love when you use big words
eliasv · -5 points · Posted at 08:46:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
You're right, I should have simplified for you, sorry. Occam's razor cuts both ways I guess. I'm still right though :p.
Verin · 3 points · Posted at 08:55:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Actually if what she said was true, the kid would have been doing something quite strange if it couldn't yet walk. To be standing in its crib rocking back and forth with its arms limp to its sides? When I read that, I figured wow, ok. So that was the punchline, what was the kicker? The kid standing up and doing that quickly? I mean how big is this kid's room? Did it take a full 30 seconds for her to crawl to the door to not wake up the kid? The same kid that just slept through a glass shattering on the floor?
I could eat you alive with logic. Don't get your dick too hard just yet, scrub.
eliasv · 6 points · Posted at 09:15:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hahaha. It actually isn't strange at all for kids that can't fully walk yet to pull themselves to their feet and stand for a little while. Also bear in mind that not being able to walk was another of your own additions to the story. Even if standing was something the kid had never done before, even if it was a little strange, strange is all it was. The first time has to happen eventually, and that it happened then naturally is much easier to believe than that there was anything supernatural going on. (And for the record, 30 seconds is far longer than a baby needs to stand up.)
Recall, also, that the glass shattering on the floor happened not only in a different room, but on a completely different floor. Being kissed on the forehead, though, could easily wake a baby who is sleeping lightly. Or you know, maybe it was just a total coincidence that the baby woke up then. Or maybe ghosts did it, wooooo...
If you want to eat anyone alive with logic, pick your battles a little more wisely.
Verin · -3 points · Posted at 19:55:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I skimmed this, saw you proved my point abt 30 seconds. Thanks for that. Either way I was fairly drunk when I wrote that last night. Good to see my logic doesn't falter due to intoxication.
eliasv · 1 points · Posted at 20:59:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No I didn't. You suggested that to give the baby enough time to stand, the mother would have needed to take an unusually long 30 seconds to leave the room. I pointed out that babies can stand up much more quickly than that. I notice this is the only part of the comment you picked up on so I'm assuming you've - uncharacteristically sensibly - conceded on all other points.
You're not very clever. You should cut your losses and end the discussion.
Verin · 0 points · Posted at 21:35:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah I don't care to argue abt it. There was a time I'd go til the end, but that fire has burned out long ago. I just don't care enough anymore to prove anything to pretty much anyone
eliasv · 1 points · Posted at 21:46:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, I'm sure if you put a little more effort in you could totally prove that ghosts where involved. Beyond a shadow of a doubt. Boy would I look foolish then!
Peace_for_trees · 3 points · Posted at 02:56:39 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
And the mightiest internet warrior award goes to...
Da dada daaaa
both of you! Great job guys! Keep up the good redditing!
mcdrunkin · 2 points · Posted at 04:42:34 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
What's the pilot for House got to do with this?
eliasv · 0 points · Posted at 08:51:03 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just skimmed over a summary of the episode and I still have literally no idea...
mcdrunkin · 0 points · Posted at 16:35:51 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was just being a smart ass cause the name of the episode is Occam's Razor.
eliasv · 0 points · Posted at 20:57:28 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ah, gotcha, didn't notice that.
pinkmushroom · 3 points · Posted at 16:12:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That does it. I'm never having kids.
Sabbz27 · 7 points · Posted at 12:26:49 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I decided this somewhere near the top of this thread. I think around the "peel your skin off" bit ..
lov3lyladym · 58 points · Posted at 23:57:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was tucking my three year old son into bed the other day. We say the typical slew of I love you's , then he just stops talking. Extremely atypical. He has maybe shut up one time since his larvae stage. So he puts his head down on his pillow, kind of pointing his face down and rolls his eyes up to look at me. His arm was down by his side, and he just points one little finger towards the rocking chair in his room, without moving his arm. He says, "Mommy, before you leave, can you take the rocking chair out of my room so the man will leave me alone?" I'm pretty sure all the color drained from my face. He then proceeds to tell me that the mans name is Johnny and he's a bad man and very mean. Johnny doesn't say anything though because he doesn't have a mouth. He just sits there and stares at my son... :-/
Alecohol · 23 points · Posted at 01:23:49 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well I was gonna say Johnny should shut his whore mouth but :/
lov3lyladym · 9 points · Posted at 01:39:48 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
No can do.
damngifs · 6 points · Posted at 05:49:36 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Give him some monster spray. (air freshener with a hand made label).
sterlingrose · 17 points · Posted at 19:26:15 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
A spray bottle of water with a few drops of lavender essential oil would be better, both because air freshener has tons of crap that you don't want a kid to possibly spray on himself and because the scent of lavender may help him to sleep.
cordy88 · 2 points · Posted at 06:54:48 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
i use body shop's deep sleep spray and put it in a bottle with a monster spray lable
oohcomely · 10 points · Posted at 20:11:24 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I could really get a sense of your kid's fear from this :-/ hopefully with the rocking chair moved out of the room the man he sees will also be removed.
mormonfries · 7 points · Posted at 05:06:48 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Slenderman?
DesertBreeze · 5 points · Posted at 11:00:07 on May 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
i don't even know if you will see my reply since it is so late but... did you take the rocking chair out and did the man leave?
jaded68 · 3 points · Posted at 03:26:53 on July 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, didja take the damn rocking chair out of his room?!?!?!?!
uberwaffles · 2 points · Posted at 01:37:59 on December 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
DIDJA
ndelregno · 64 points · Posted at 02:41:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My first son at three years old, as he was falling asleep in the car: "Last time, I died in a fire.".
I almost drove off the road.
wife_of_bmacnz · 169 points · Posted at 16:27:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not "creepy" exactly, but gave me the chills... My 5 year old son asked if he was going to be old enough to take care of himself when mommy and daddy died - and if he would have to take care of his sister (she is still in utero) by himself.
anime_junkie · 9 points · Posted at 18:50:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Try asking him how old he thinks you are and see what he says. Perhaps he just thinks you're just really old? Kids don't seem to understand the concept of age when they're younger.
wife_of_bmacnz · 8 points · Posted at 21:06:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He is really a pensive kid... On our way home from school today he asked how we grow - like physically get bigger - kind did a rundown, then he wanted to know come come some really old people "like 80" look smaller. The things that go through kids minds/observations they make amaze me.
anime_junkie · 3 points · Posted at 22:37:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's why I'm wondering if there is a disconnect for age that he doesn't understand which may have lead him to ask what he did? Perhaps another thing to consider is a friend of his losing a family member and that's on his mind or maybe he picked up something from his surroundings dealing with that like on TV or something? Kids are very open to the world around them and as such, can come with with some interesting questions due to their more limited world view. But I'm still curious as to how old he thinks you guys are. :P
wife_of_bmacnz · 7 points · Posted at 22:58:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He knows how old we are (27/28). I think all this is coming up now because he will have a little sister within a month. Probably thinking through the whole birth/death thing. If only I could really get into his brain - he is pretty vocal about what he is thinking, but the thought process leading up to his questions would probably blow my mind.
CorduroyMagic · 1 points · Posted at 21:36:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
well obviously, you get bigger as you age, so the more you age, the bigger you get. Socrates was an adult. Adults are tall. Socrates was tall. That's how it goes right?
crumbandharvey · 3 points · Posted at 02:17:24 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
The 4 year old I babysit knows everyone's ages involved, but still thinks her dad is older than her grandpa because he is taller.
2OQuestions · 1 points · Posted at 07:53:54 on October 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to think this old guy that worked for my dad was my dad's boss. In my mind, this man had gray hair and glasses, therefore was older, therefore was more in charge.
2OQuestions · 1 points · Posted at 07:52:43 on October 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember as a kid when my next door neighbor turned 30. I thought she should just go ahead and buy a coffin so her family wouldn't pick out an ugly one. I checked daily for a while to make sure she was still alive.
To be fair, I think I may have seen Logan's Run when I was little.
I_am_chris_dorner · 2 points · Posted at 19:57:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Welll at such a young age the concept of death and growing older is difficult to understand.
[deleted] · -11 points · Posted at 17:17:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Be careful three days from now. Be like extra fucking careful. Just you. No one else. Remember these words
wife_of_bmacnz · 9 points · Posted at 17:31:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
WTF? Honestly, if you made this is jest or are just trying to be an ass - never cool to worry a pregnant lady.
catsgelatowinepizza · 7 points · Posted at 19:02:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ah, don't worry lady. you and your baby are gonna be fine. eat yummy things, sleep as much as you can, watch funny movies. it's really easy to think too much into what someone on the internet said!
green_glitter_queen · 5 points · Posted at 19:04:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That guy's just a dick-I've seen a few more of his comments throughout this thread. Everything will be fine.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:20:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know that guy but better safe than sorry. I was at labcorp. about to get my blood drawn and something inside me told me not to let them do it. I had never heard something so certain. I asked for my paper work and left. Better safe than sorry.
Aldermere · 643 points · Posted at 15:54:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mother took my son to an antique car show; I think he was maybe 3 or 4 at the time. He looked at a Model T Ford and said "My brother had one of those!". He doesn't have a brother.
kinsey3 · 350 points · Posted at 18:40:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was little (so young I don't remember it, but I had just started talking), my parents were watching something on tv or something (like I said, I don't remember, this is just what I've been told) and I was playing on my own not really paying attention. My dad said something like "Hey, look at that old record player!", to which I responded "That's not a record player. That's a gramophone." My mom asked me how I knew that, and I casually replied "I used to have one" and went back to playing with my alphabet blocks or whatever.
JamesOctopus · 249 points · Posted at 22:37:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This thread has like 60 possible reincarnation mindfuck posts, but for some reason I think this one is my favorite one. Apparently your old soul is both knowledgable and pedantic!
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 04:59:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Boda2003 · 2 points · Posted at 13:04:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Those down votes were a little unfair. I saw what u did.
Alx_xlA · 10 points · Posted at 05:59:44 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Shouldn't it be Gramonazi, though?
BrianneNYC · 0 points · Posted at 03:20:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
LOL James.
fapjaks · 0 points · Posted at 12:52:39 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
^ THIS
Amaedoux · 4 points · Posted at 05:52:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's creepy but in an awesome way. It's aw-reepy.
I_am_chris_dorner · -5 points · Posted at 20:02:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Friend from daycare or school that has a few toy cars.
NetWt4Lbs · 1 points · Posted at 12:14:55 on June 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
yea but where the hell do you find a toy car thats an old model t ford?
I_am_chris_dorner · 2 points · Posted at 22:37:07 on June 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's a pretty damn famous vehicle; I'm sure there are a few miniatures floating about.
inevitably_alone · 58 points · Posted at 19:58:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
he was 6 going on to 7 and we had this thing where I would hold him down and pretend to eat his face insert nom nom nom sounds and he would always just respond with "stop it" * and laughter. Well this day everything is going as usual and when I get up he says, "I'll never eat your face, papi, I'll cut it off and where it as a mask."
Holy Shit. GULP...
crystalraven · 2 points · Posted at 16:56:25 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
Bloody Face in the making!
CMC81 · 62 points · Posted at 20:15:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Daddy, there is something wrong with my room."
"Honey, there is nothing wrong with your room."
"Yes there is. There is a monster over there (point to her kitchen set)."
After a few minutes of her crying and promising that she saw a monster, I walk over to the kitchen set and moved it over to show her that there was no monster there. At that moment a big mouse ran out from under it and I started crying louder than she did. I still feel bad as she had been complaining about that "monster" for a few nights and I can only imagine how scary it was for her to see that little fucker pop out when no one else was around.
snowpony · 28 points · Posted at 02:51:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha I had a similar thing happen when I was a little girl. I had a habit of checking under my bed before I'd allow my feet to touch the floor cus, you know... Monsters and shit... One morning in I look under and there are things MOVING under my bed. I can SEE them. I scream like crazy for my dad who comes running in asking what's wrong. I tell him in hysterics that there are monsters under my bed. He assures me that there aren't, and like any good dad proves it by getting down on his knees to check it out for himself...
He was shocked that there actually were monsters down there. My cat had her kittens under the bed while I slept lol. Cutest monsters ever.
RainingNugs · 2 points · Posted at 12:37:42 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
As a dad, i love this. I one day hope that i can surprise my son by showing him that the monsters under his bed are simply cute little kittens, because i'm a cat guy and i love kittens :)
RainingNugs · 2 points · Posted at 12:32:30 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Same exact thing happened to me when i was a child, i had like a 3 week period where mice were in my room, eating some candy on the opposite side of my room (leftovers from easter because i've never had much of a sweet tooth and didn't want to eat them... i should add, i'm a really thin guy and i like comfort food, not candy/sweets/cakes/etc...) so i had these mice coming into my room every night and after a good 30 minutes i'd hear them messing with the candy and it would bother me, so i'd go get my dad and say "hey there's this noise in my room" he'd come and stay and then eventually one night, he heard the noise... next thing you know we're setting out traps, and we caught the mice... that was awesome for me.
LibraWitch · 5 points · Posted at 01:17:17 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
wow, you're reckless... you have to make sure there's nothing there before assuming your kid is a moron. all kinds of animals (and sometimes, even people!) can go into your house...
RainingNugs · 1 points · Posted at 12:43:11 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
true story, but chances are if it's a person, you're going to see them. if you look under the bed and check the closet, you'll find a person. assuming you know something at least anything about martial arts and being a dad, you'll find a person in your house... a mouse on the other hand, difficult to find... even when you know they are there and they're isolated, they're hard to find and catch most importantly... you're best attempt to catch them will come down to traps, because they're smart... mice avoid people and can feel vibration, they're intelligent and they don't like traps... they like food. they seek out weaknesses in the home and most importantly, to find food. they don't care about attacking people, they're mammals and intelligent mammals at that.
awwwwmman · 57 points · Posted at 20:30:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my younger brother found out my mom was pregnant again, he wasn't too happy. When people would ask "Do you want a little brother or little sister?" his go to answer was always "Zero".
We had company one day, fawning over my mom's about to pop belly when he comes into the room pointing a nerf gun at her stomach. My mom playfully calls "Oh, no! Don't shoot me!" His response? "Oh don't worry, mamma. I'm not tryin to kill you. I'm just trying to kill the baby".
MorningBells · 6 points · Posted at 14:31:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
lmfao! that's horrible! & hilarious!
cordy88 · 56 points · Posted at 02:51:06 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)*
My brother grew up being terrfied of water, i'm 4 years older than him and during the nighly battle for bathtime when he was about 3 or 4 I asked him why is so scared of the water (being a water baby as my mum put it i just didn't understand) he looked at me and i remember this word for word 'i was in a big unsinkable ship, we hit the biggest iceberg and then it was really busy and then I got really cold and wet I went to a warm bright place and waited until my next family came' my mum heard it all and decided bathtime was over. creepy thing is my brother was born April 15th 1992 - the Titanic sunk April 15th 1912. he's over his fear now and doesn't remember it all and he's even a swimming instructor now but it creeps me out just thinking about it. * I just mentioned it to him and he say's he's still scared of sea water and he's not a fan of boats
HRapunzelM · 2 points · Posted at 01:02:11 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
regression therapy should help... or if he wants to do it himself, meditation
Metalbabe · 1 points · Posted at 07:58:56 on October 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow. That gave me chills...
DanaKatherineScully · 1 points · Posted at 13:48:41 on December 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I agree. This one is the creepiest in my opinion.
[deleted] · -4 points · Posted at 18:22:54 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
RenaissanceGrrl · 5 points · Posted at 10:36:31 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Which according to their story, means it came out at least a year after he said this, maybe more.
bluebelt · 57 points · Posted at 17:54:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My two year old daughter: "If you're quiet you'll stay alive"
I still have no clue where that came from.
WhistleAndSnap · 1 points · Posted at 14:17:18 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Anne Frank reincarnated?
[deleted] · 156 points · Posted at 15:59:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 2yo daughter told her dad that she wanted to wear his face...in a demonic tone. No worries though, he still has his face as of now.
pirateninjamonkey · 5 points · Posted at 22:44:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or...he doesnt and the person you think is him is his daughter...
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 00:10:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Keep us posted, eh?
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 15:00:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Still has his face at the moment. However she told me this morning that the monster won't stop climbing out of the mirror in her bedroom...That was a whole lot noping the fuck out of there.
tempestsoul · 1 points · Posted at 13:57:57 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
so you took the mirror out of the room right?
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 14:01:48 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
That we did. Actually, my boyfriend did and didn't tell me that he just put in in our extra bathroom and not the basement. I had a nice little surprise at night when I walked into to have a huge ass creepy mirror right in my face, haha.
tempestsoul · 3 points · Posted at 15:39:29 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
you know..the same one the man crawls out of!!!
lol..that must have been quite a shocker!
silverionmox · 2 points · Posted at 00:37:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Give her a copy of Hellraiser for her birthday >:).
cutofmyjib · 1 points · Posted at 22:50:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's...nice?
GoogleJuice · 107 points · Posted at 19:13:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My youngest, at 6, was bathing with a couple of Barbies and one of the Barbies had no head. The head was floating in the water. I asked to please reattach the head, as it was creepy. She responded "Why Mom? It's not REAL. If it was real, the bath would be full of blood, and THAT would be creepy..."
IAmASandwichAMA · 25 points · Posted at 22:09:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
fair point actually.
Emileahh · 3 points · Posted at 01:38:12 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Does it suck to get eaten? Or have you not experienced this yet, as you're still commenting? You've been a redditor for two months now.. haven't you spoiled yet?
IAmASandwichAMA · 3 points · Posted at 02:12:30 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
parts of my sandwhich can be replaced one by one, resulting in me still being me and not spoiling :P
Tommy2255 · 4 points · Posted at 16:16:04 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
The sandwich of Theseus.
Emileahh · 1 points · Posted at 05:12:32 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Very nice! Good for you, man.
Valerialia · 3 points · Posted at 02:00:49 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
All I can think of is the Broodwich from Aqua Teen Hunger Force.
Emileahh · 8 points · Posted at 01:37:15 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
She's right.. That would be creepy.
TheNewsies · 3 points · Posted at 19:09:07 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My sister used to stick Barbies up her butt...
rwd93 · 52 points · Posted at 18:02:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
one time i caught my little brother sleepwalking, except he was doing a crabwalk through the hallway, this was just after i had watched the exorcist so i was scared shitless
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 23:06:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
KwesiStyle · 3 points · Posted at 06:37:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
lol ditto
fzare · 3 points · Posted at 05:41:13 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm trying to giggle silently across the room from my boss so he doesn't know i'm on reddit instead of working lol. this made me lose it - i had to fake cough and leave the room.
toniemma · 2 points · Posted at 20:31:44 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am having the same struggle.
DesertBreeze · 1 points · Posted at 03:07:10 on August 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am laughing too!
[deleted] · 56 points · Posted at 23:12:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
TIL all 3 year olds are psychopaths
Akira_kj · 5 points · Posted at 23:18:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or psychics!
E-Riot · 53 points · Posted at 09:56:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I used to live in south Texas, on a small Navy Base in Flour Bluff. My two young boys at the time, used to wake me and my wife frequently after claiming all manners of paranormal. I won't lie, the place was creepy as all fuck. We started finding glasses with various amounts of water inside them randomly around the house. I asked my oldest, who said it was my younger boys thing because he was helping a friend.
So me and my wife ask him, "Whats with the glasses?" To which he told us, "I leave them out for the black man. He doesn't want to spit all his water on our floor." My wife asks him, "Black man? Like a shadow?" The kid shakes his head no and says black like a friend of his from school, to which he adds, "Whenever he tries to speak he just coughs and spits up water." Pretty freaky to hear from a 4 year old.
Fast forward a few years, and we are having a family discussion. We are talking about the haunted house. My sons do a bit of research. Turns out, there was a hurricane in the area in 1900. The worst hurricane America saw up until Andrew hit Florida. Thousands of people died, mostly from drowning. The government bought the land shortly after, cleaned it up and it eventually became NAS Flour Bluff. My younger still remembers seeing the water ghost, and says if he was a better artist he could draw him as easily as us. My older son just says he remembers all the noises, and telling them to stop. Only to have them start a few minutes later. We all saw shadow figures. The boys also told us the kids on their school bus would talk about their sightings, which seemed pretty frequent.
Edited:To many red squiggles.
th3cabl3guy · 817 points · Posted at 13:06:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your user name makes me reluctant to tell you anything about a child.
🎙️ dr_handjob · 1585 points · Posted at 13:12:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Im a doctor though.
8packabs · 1159 points · Posted at 13:36:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The facts check out, he's a doctor
Source: the facts
snortmypubes · 503 points · Posted at 14:32:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
must be some kind of hand surgeon...
mgonzo11 · 8 points · Posted at 22:30:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Now, about your username...
AndySocks · 27 points · Posted at 14:51:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or some kind of doctor that gives handjobs...
VenomKami · 26 points · Posted at 15:02:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Win win situation?
Block_After_Block · 38 points · Posted at 15:21:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My cousin Win Nguyen did go to the hand doctor, but this isn't anything like that. You know him?
suudo · 1 points · Posted at 18:09:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nguyen is pronounced
'win''when'captain_bandit · 2 points · Posted at 14:46:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
And depending on your regional dialect (where I'm from in the South for instance), both of those words sound nearly exactly the same.
kazneus · 4 points · Posted at 18:05:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
what does 'h and jobs' have to do with any of this?
CaspianX2 · 1 points · Posted at 16:31:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hey, the two are not mutually-exclusive!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:08:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A masseuse?
Lyude · 1 points · Posted at 05:26:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like the premise for a porno
mortiphago · 3 points · Posted at 15:09:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
par for the course over at the proctologist's office, right?
right??
zerobass · 3 points · Posted at 16:42:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If your proctologist is grabbing your penis, you might want a new proctologist.
HughGnu · 7 points · Posted at 17:44:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or a discount.
PlaptheAwesome · 0 points · Posted at 18:19:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You killed it.
droobs · 2 points · Posted at 19:29:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe a plastic surgeon that specializes in hands?
TitoMPG · 2 points · Posted at 21:27:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He works on telephone booths too. He can be pretty handy
FrontPageEveryTime · 2 points · Posted at 22:36:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe he sets broken bones. Like arms.
Beastmon142 · 2 points · Posted at 02:06:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I bet he does a good job
shadekiller0 · 2 points · Posted at 04:24:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
plastic surgeon, specifically for hands.
The_Tarrasque · 2 points · Posted at 05:31:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes, surgeons typically use their hands.
Sporkinat0r · 2 points · Posted at 16:00:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Im the A55MAN
losangeles11 · 2 points · Posted at 08:58:07 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
He was originally considering oral surgery
arabsandals · 1 points · Posted at 11:48:35 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nah. Seems more likely to be physical therapy to me.
doctor457 · 8 points · Posted at 15:23:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
As a doctor, I can confirm this.
x667x · 9 points · Posted at 14:58:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The facts: He examined my prostate, up and down. Everything
shootslooks clean.fluffyneedles · 1 points · Posted at 16:12:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Trust him, he's a doctor
gd5k · 1 points · Posted at 17:22:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He's a full grown adult, and a doctor.
themage78 · 1 points · Posted at 18:02:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Guess he got his degree from jerk u.
watwouldDarwindo · 1 points · Posted at 21:17:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Doctorate of looove
Buffalo__Buffalo · 1 points · Posted at 07:28:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did a google on it. It's true - I read it on the internet.
beantownregular · 3 points · Posted at 15:39:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Verified.
Dr-Assplay · 3 points · Posted at 19:00:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Weren't you in my graduating class?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 14:43:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hey doc... wanna help me out ;)
gangnam_style · 10 points · Posted at 15:13:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
With your insurance policy, they only cover prostate exams. Sorry.
TheLeapIsALie · 2 points · Posted at 15:16:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Perfect
baron_von_kiss_a_lot · 1 points · Posted at 18:27:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm in med school, and a girl in my class once asked a lecturer (a plastic surgeon) if he performed "hand jobs". I think she meant hand surgery...I think.
Possibly_a_Doctor · 1 points · Posted at 01:50:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wish I was a doctor.
Dr-Assplay · 2 points · Posted at 04:09:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well you could be. Maybe not though.
emilyboxing · 1 points · Posted at 10:41:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, not technically a doctor, but he did stay at a holiday inn express last night.
52358 · -1 points · Posted at 14:26:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
doctor doctor! I have a problem
KINGofPOON · 0 points · Posted at 16:04:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm a king.
I will knight you if you tell the Dr about your problems.
foleypoley · 2 points · Posted at 02:51:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
God dammit the mans a doctor!! Do you want your kid to have a chance at living or not??
NightmareZilla · 4 points · Posted at 21:07:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Would you rather pediatrician_handjob?
[deleted] · 107 points · Posted at 19:32:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can easily say what my dad would have thought was the creepiest shit that ever came out of my mouth.
My grandparents on his side were in their late 80's when I was about 7 years old. Due to Alzheimer's decease my grandmother was in a caring nursery for, let's say, "whimsical people". At one of these visits (when the caregivers changed her clothes) I had overheard my father's wife mentioning that despite her old age she seemed to be well-preserved physically..
I, a young hero, wanted to contribute with a positive compliment and did with my best effort try to add something that would put her in 'good light'. Said and done - the next time we were there I waited long and hard for an opportunity best suited for flattering.
With a solemn look on my face I said in a holy boy's voice: "She's so old, and must really be suffering from this terrible sickness. But at least she still has nice tits." :)
The look on my father's face is indescribable. whatthefuckiswrongwithmyson
MunnyCatan · 6 points · Posted at 19:35:54 on May 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
I laughed so hard I cried and signed up for an account here just to tell you this made my day!
PsychoCookie · 1 points · Posted at 19:44:15 on June 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lmfao ! " She's so old, and must really be suffering from this terrible sickness. But at least she still had nice tits :)." Man u cracked me up.
Mmwilson · 50 points · Posted at 17:25:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my child, but a friend of mine came over to my apartment with her some last week. I asked him what his favorite holiday was. His answer: "I like Halloween because I like candy and death!" He's 3 years old.
amalie_anomaly · 3 points · Posted at 05:48:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
He has just invented a new genre. Candymetal.
carmina_roja · 2 points · Posted at 14:00:04 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
this kid sounds awesome.
WhistleAndSnap · 1 points · Posted at 14:16:57 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kid's got the right idea.
tempestsoul · 1 points · Posted at 14:17:05 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thats' why I like it
DaRocketeer · 56 points · Posted at 08:31:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My five year old cousin didn't know what the word 'sexy' meant, he only knew that it was a bad word. A few weeks after learning not to say this word he got mad at my aunt. He proceeded to yell at her, "Oh yeah Mom, well you're sexy". He then ran away because he knew he was in trouble. My aunt said she just sat there laughing. She couldn't even yell at him.
chinchillazilla54 · 7 points · Posted at 00:10:29 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
My two-year-old cousin went through that phase of turning everything around on you. "You're being too loud." "No, YOU too loud!"
I was out with him and I realized he was red and sweaty. Concerned, I said, "Hey, buddy, are you hot?" He turned to me triumphantly and yelled "No, YOU hot!" like it was the worst insult ever. He was pretty mad when I burst out laughing instead of being appropriately insulted.
kellogn2 · 8 points · Posted at 03:30:49 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is hilarious. A welcome laugh in such a sea of horror.
jeffholes · 106 points · Posted at 17:23:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter would say Spanish curse words in her sleep in a Tony-from-The-Shining voice when she was 5. She didn't know how to speak Spanish while awake.
[deleted] · 23 points · Posted at 21:35:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
howmanykarenarethere · 10 points · Posted at 22:21:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
upvote for emoticon perfectly describing my face right now
dude324 · 2 points · Posted at 19:02:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well that's creepy.
jeffholes · 18 points · Posted at 01:14:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah. My wife and I were in bed one night. talking. It was a really quiet night and we hear a really creepy voice talking in our daughters room, skedaddled on in there and she's just...swearing. In fucking Spanish. We watched her until she stopped, I guess to make sure she didn't levitate off the bed, and then we went to bed and to sleep.
allidrummer · 8 points · Posted at 13:54:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Upvote for using the phrase "skedaddled on in there"
ePHIXON · 7 points · Posted at 16:48:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Guess who wouldn't fucking get out of bed? This guy!
Broiledvictory · 1 points · Posted at 22:50:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
How do you know it was Spanish? And not, say, French or made up words?
jeffholes · 7 points · Posted at 01:06:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
She would repeat words. I learned a number of naughty Spanish words in 6th grade and recognized some of 'em.
goocho · 6 points · Posted at 02:28:00 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
did she learn from Dora? : P
Gordo774 · 149 points · Posted at 17:24:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was looking at houses with my Uncle and his sons (one is 3) as well as my fiancee. The 3 year old was being cute as we passed community places and said "If you buy a house here, that's where your kids will go to school!... and that's where your kids will go to the pool!...." Then we passed a cemetery and he said "and that's where you'll bury your kids!"
Biggest WTF.
SleetFleet · 2 points · Posted at 14:47:08 on July 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hah! I love how a lot of stories here result from the kid just trying to reason out situations in their own way.
MasterBidder · 194 points · Posted at 15:53:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
As a child I would tell my parents daily that they were not my real parents and that my real parents died in a train accident. They thought it was cute at first but after months of this, they had to put a stop to my story.
Floater22 · 9 points · Posted at 21:14:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did the same thing, except it was just my mom and she had died in a plane crash. I don't remember it actually happening because I was too young, but they've told me stories.
Erriebert · 5 points · Posted at 22:22:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little sister did the same! Her real parents died of cancer.
jinxedblackcat · 5 points · Posted at 06:17:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
huh that makes me think of how my mom tells me about how I made up a grandmother who died. One who lived in a purple house and was killed by a man (knight?) with a sword. Apparently, I had told my teacher, quite seriously, that this was true. I also remember her saying something about a grandma who lived in a pink house but I don't recall what happened to her.
Rulez7 · 3 points · Posted at 17:47:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do you remember why you said that?
MasterBidder · 4 points · Posted at 18:05:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I have an over active imagination, and as a child I was extremely quiet and would keep to myself most of the time. So with so much time alone in my head and an over active imagination, I came up with many strange things.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:45:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This reminds me an awful lot like the movie O' brother where art thou.
LeDerangedPikachu · 2 points · Posted at 18:42:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've seen this on another thread about 3 months back...
MasterBidder · 6 points · Posted at 19:20:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yep, I've told this in a couple of threads.
holypinkhobo · 2 points · Posted at 04:51:41 on August 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
And how is this cute?
number11bigeye · 1 points · Posted at 17:57:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
go on? what then? therapy?
Floonet · 147 points · Posted at 16:33:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I take care of my niece full time so it's like a daughter. She has done some weird things but here are some of my faves.
When she was a toddler. I woke up to my hair being brushed and when I opened my eyes she just said "shhhh" and tried to manually close my eyes like you would a dead person.
Another time she was sick and she and I were laying in my bed watching a movie. She drops this complete non-sequitur in the middle of the movie; "Don't lay with your feet hanging off the bed like that, the devil can grab you and pull you to hell"
She's only 5 so she probably picked it up from a kid at school right!? Right?!
And last but not least. I was making dinner and she casually walks through the kitchen and says "ill get you, and ill make it look like a bloody accident".
Scared the shit out of me, later found out it came from Cat in the Hat. EDIT here is the clip in which she got the quote
Craftywitchy · 23 points · Posted at 18:23:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't remember the part of cat in the hat where he murders people.
Lifebehindadesk · 5 points · Posted at 21:40:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Movie, not the book.
[deleted] · 21 points · Posted at 17:50:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Crap. I have this fear of things grabbing my feet when I dangle them off the bed. I'm 25.
N0joke · 2 points · Posted at 03:21:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Same here and things brushing up against my feet so every time I get into bed I have to tuck the duvet under my feet. I know for sure that fear came out of reading a bunch of stories in paranormal books as a child.
ittakesacrane · 9 points · Posted at 19:10:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
TIL kids movies are creepy as fuck
CooterTang · 4 points · Posted at 18:33:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
They talk about making something look like a bloody accident in Cat in the Hat?!
Upcakes · 6 points · Posted at 20:55:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I took it as a British thing, like "Oh bloody hell."
lovehate615 · 4 points · Posted at 20:46:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The first one is just adorable
Helleaux · 6 points · Posted at 05:07:31 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Clearly you care a great deal.
kieganrockstar · 3 points · Posted at 22:44:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dafuq is cat in the hat teaching children??
THEJinx · 2 points · Posted at 01:45:55 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
She's totally right about hanging your feet over the edge.
dhobywallah · 1 points · Posted at 17:17:15 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh Jesus, that film had me in stitches at that part. My siblings and I used to say it quite a lot too!
crystalraven · 1 points · Posted at 11:32:16 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I now have more reasons why I hate Dr Suess...
4O4_NotFound · 377 points · Posted at 17:54:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can't stop reading
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 19:47:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Neither can I. What scares me though is I have a 2 month old daughter and I'm sure I'll have my own run ins with this kind of thing
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 01:15:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
time to go research the history of your house
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:30:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's only ~35 years old I'm not too concerned about ghosts but you never know
vuls · 3 points · Posted at 03:48:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Time to go house shopping, try and find something at least from 1920.
rionhunter · 1 points · Posted at 02:54:09 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
All for delicious karma.
palegothicangel · 6 points · Posted at 22:03:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
i know! i've been on here half an hour already!
slug_slug · 3 points · Posted at 21:33:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I hope this thread never ends - I've spent all day coming back to it :)
i_have_boobies · 3 points · Posted at 01:05:24 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm on day two of reading through these stories.
slug_slug · 1 points · Posted at 07:25:12 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Seriously need to hide the ones I've already read! Too addictive.
palegothicangel · 1 points · Posted at 22:10:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
a new creepy experiences thread has been started so i thought as it was fresh i would add my own to it. it's got some good stories so far i hope more people add to it. http://en.reddit.com/r/creepy/comments/1d3ywp/creepiest_experiences/ in reference to this 'creepy children happenings' thread, i read through every entry last night. it's great. i'm so happy i found it, love the chills.
slug_slug · 4 points · Posted at 22:18:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thanks! I'm definitely going to be addicted to that thread now :)
...enabler...
angrytaynoob · 4 points · Posted at 01:01:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My phone battery is worryingly low because I can't stop reading. I need my alarm in the morning, I have no charger. Late for work it is.
rappleg1 · 2 points · Posted at 05:24:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Every night...
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 23:21:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I want to stop, but I can't.
havedogsnotkids · 3 points · Posted at 00:28:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Same, and I lose any desire to have children more and more
sailthetethys · 5 points · Posted at 03:59:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Right? Suddenly poop, screaming and boogers don't sound like such a big deal now that I know they can also channel the goddamned dead.
rappleg1 · 1 points · Posted at 05:24:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Way to break it down like that...I was never really scared about having kids til now
jo3ly · 3 points · Posted at 04:35:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Same. This is one of the very few threads I've pushed 'load more comments'.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:20:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
god, me too, and im home alone fml...
rappleg1 · 1 points · Posted at 05:23:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Me neither. It sucks. Especially cuz when I woke up in the middle of the night lastnight, I freaked the fuck out cuz the ironing board against the wall next to my bed looked like a littlw girl sitting and staring at me
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 00:39:49 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
This thread is the reason I made a reddit account. Seriously. #bestthreadever lol
MidManHosen · 224 points · Posted at 18:28:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
During my daughter's sixth year, I had impacted sinuses. In one strenuous effort, a mass the size of a grape broke loose and hit the tissue with a sound straight out of a horror flick. I glanced at it to check for traces of brain matter and quickly refolded the tissue. My daughter asked if she could see it. I declined. She responded with, "I promise I won't eat it". That is all.
sarahlucky13 · 6 points · Posted at 02:14:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
this should have way more upvotes
random_rockette · 6 points · Posted at 02:39:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not creepy, just seriously hilarious.
Hua_1603 · 3 points · Posted at 15:45:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I want to see it too.__. If I promise I won't eAt it...will you show me?
razorbladecherry · 3 points · Posted at 16:32:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think that's the tagline for /r/popping.
misslizzah · 2 points · Posted at 13:27:35 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did I really just subscribe to that? Seriously, what is wrong with me?
razorbladecherry · 1 points · Posted at 15:45:33 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Absolutely nothing.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:02:56 on May 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
YOU CAN EXPEL BRAIN MATTER??
BrianneNYC · 1 points · Posted at 03:25:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That just made my night. I never really LOL sitting at my computer, maybe a smile, but this...thankyou.
bossXman123 · 1 points · Posted at 03:51:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Can I see it?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:49:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha, that was cute and funny.
turanthepanthan · 103 points · Posted at 20:45:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was cooking dinner on the stove one night and my 4 year old daughter comes up to ask if she can help. I like to to ensure that she is remembering the things I've taught her so I ask her if she should touch the stove.
She correctly replies "No".
I then ask her if she knows why she shouldn't touch the stove. In a very serious tone she looks at me and says:
"Because I might get burned, and die, and then you'd have to eat me."
tempestsoul · 8 points · Posted at 14:14:11 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
it's because she associates the stove with food..hence anything cooked on it would be eaten..including her
NegroNerd · 3 points · Posted at 21:32:25 on May 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
I absolutely cannot stop reading this thread.. my night is already predetermined
Sabbz27 · 1 points · Posted at 14:08:51 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
What are you teaching her?! :O
[deleted] · 100 points · Posted at 18:56:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom told me that when I was about 4 or 5 I would sit and talk to an imaginary friend. When she asked me who I was talking to, I said it was Viola and she was teaching me how to draw. My mom flipped out because Viola was my great grandmother and she was an artist. She died nearly 20 years before I was born.
jaela · 5 points · Posted at 07:39:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This sounds so much like my little sister! My mom's brother died before she was born, and she was given his name as a middle name. As a kid she always pointed him out in pictures before anyone had told her who he was and reference conversations she'd had with him. I didn't know this uncle particularly well, but my mom says all the things my sister relayed from him sounded exactly like things he would say, and revealed several details my sister couldn't possibly have known on her own.
108Temptations · 1371 points · Posted at 13:57:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
One of my baby cousins clearly said HAIL SATAN. Then started laughing hystericaly while making strange, primal noises.
AmpleWarning · 239 points · Posted at 15:20:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe he was just playing backwards.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 18:01:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
His first words were "Paul is dead".
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 19:00:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"NATAS LIAH"
Nope still creepy
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 20:33:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hahahahahaha I laughed out loud, thank you sir.
oogieboogie1996 · 1 points · Posted at 19:37:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
liah natas?
johnwesleyhardin · 1 points · Posted at 04:02:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
actually one of the funniest things i've ever read.
Dune17k · 1 points · Posted at 06:35:39 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
NATAS LIAH
paleo_dragon · 401 points · Posted at 14:25:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Is his name Damien?
roukem · 341 points · Posted at 15:59:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's all for you, Damien!
univalence · 3 points · Posted at 20:04:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thanks for this! The phrase "It's all for you, [name I can't remember]" has popped into my head from time to time, and I couldn't remember what movie it was from.
mydarkesthour24 · 2 points · Posted at 20:02:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
11 year old me noped outta the room at that scene; went into my room and watched Bubble Boy.
Took me a year to finally watch that movie.
Getpoopedon17 · 1 points · Posted at 20:03:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Rectus! Dominus!
Typically_on_reddit · 1 points · Posted at 23:41:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I never saw that movie but I saw a video of that part, is it bad that I laughed hysterically for 5 minutes?
Dani-LF · 1 points · Posted at 01:30:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ah all I can think of now is that woman hanging herself :/
IwantMolly · 1 points · Posted at 03:38:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why thank you! Oh wait my name has an o instead of an e... Damn
TheOwlsScowel · 1 points · Posted at 17:52:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Stay away from the dog Damien
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 16:07:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is it like a universal rule that all kids named Damien will be little shits?
DamienSerafina · 15 points · Posted at 17:25:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Gotta admit, I was a pretty strange kid, but I'm 82% sure I'm not the son of the devil.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 16:52:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It was a reference https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Damien_Thorn
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:54:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ah well now I feel a bit dumb.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 03:41:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, it's Stormageddon dark lord of all
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 23:00:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have a cousin named Damien. We share a birthday. Of 9/11.
YoureWorstNightMayor · 3 points · Posted at 00:14:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, and he's almost too gay to function
evanstueve · 2 points · Posted at 21:35:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Classic Damien.
DamienSerafina · 1 points · Posted at 17:24:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My name's Damien o_o
DatMac10 · 1 points · Posted at 03:54:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Probably lucifer
gangnam_style · 334 points · Posted at 15:13:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He sounds like some guy who stood next to me at a metal concert. After every song, he just yelled HAIL SATAN. He also had a pentagram tattoed into this head.
BeardedStrangeBatPan · 242 points · Posted at 15:58:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
it must be hard being as edgy as him.
gangnam_style · 14 points · Posted at 16:09:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It was hilarious because we were at the front barrier and immediately after the first band finished, he yells that the other bands are posers and hops the barrier and leaves.
BeardedStrangeBatPan · 18 points · Posted at 16:10:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think he might be broken. That or euphoric.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 17:15:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Surely that much euphoria must come from some phony gods blessing?
WastelandStyle · 4 points · Posted at 16:25:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If I was gay, he'd sounds like the shit I'd be into.
IRONHain47 · 5 points · Posted at 23:05:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I bet he gets papercuts all the time from his edgyness
cutofmyjib · 2 points · Posted at 22:45:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Honestly, with that kind of tattoo you've got a persona to maintain 24/7.
BeardedStrangeBatPan · 3 points · Posted at 23:18:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nah on weekdays he has a job at BigBusinessCorp. and drives a Lexus.
RainingNugs · 1 points · Posted at 12:27:31 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just say "HAIL SATAN" and get a good looking pentagram tat'd on your forehead.
[deleted] · 482 points · Posted at 16:02:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
3edgy5me
Onethatobjects · 24 points · Posted at 17:03:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
18edgy56me
KevinPeters · 9 points · Posted at 19:32:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
9edgy11me
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 20:03:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
∞edgy∞me
kieganrockstar · 3 points · Posted at 22:02:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I feel like we should keep it proportional.
Onethatobjects · 2 points · Posted at 22:05:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
2edgy4me?
kieganrockstar · 3 points · Posted at 22:07:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was keeping it proportional to 3edgy5me.
Onethatobjects · 2 points · Posted at 22:11:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
1edgy2me
EvilLittleThing · 4 points · Posted at 18:57:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
luv u 5evr
xXEpicCakeXx · 1 points · Posted at 02:37:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't cut yourself on those egdes now! Band-aids aren't cheap!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:53:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
edgyedgyedgyedgy
RagingVoodooSorcerer · 1 points · Posted at 03:44:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
6edgy6me6
Phylosthenes · 1 points · Posted at 22:18:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
WHAT A GREAT, WORTHWHILE, ORIGINAL POST THIS IS
finalaccountdown · 2 points · Posted at 22:59:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
if you replied to your post with your post all of mankind would figure out that time is an illusion
dick-burglar · 5 points · Posted at 18:35:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I hope he didn't hurt himself on all those edges
three_cheers · 2 points · Posted at 18:33:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Metal concert. Username: gamgnam_style ಠ_ಠ
Gammro · 1 points · Posted at 23:24:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Isn't that possible?
visuallyassaulting · 1 points · Posted at 18:52:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So you met my boyfriend?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:03:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What band?
gangnam_style · 1 points · Posted at 20:05:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think it was Amon Amarth but the guy only stayed for Belphegor who was opening.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:55:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't see any problems there.
Part-Time-Rapist · 1 points · Posted at 21:40:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I bet his job interviews go well.
ml_burke925 · 1 points · Posted at 22:26:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It might be time to stop going to metal concerts...
yarnwhore · 1 points · Posted at 03:19:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Was he part of the best ever death metal band out of Denver?
gangnam_style · 2 points · Posted at 12:15:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
He was in Toronto so probably not.
BathofFire · 1 points · Posted at 09:13:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did he look kinda of like the actor who played the agent in hitman and was the lead bad guy in die hard 4? I knew a guy a few years ago who started getting weird and ended up tattooing a pentagram onto his forehead.
9sided · 1 points · Posted at 10:23:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hugo Rune?
Helleaux · 1 points · Posted at 04:46:08 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
gangnam_style ... metal concert ... seems legit.
ijarritos · 25 points · Posted at 15:20:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is his name Devin or Stan?
pyjamalovingbanana · 8 points · Posted at 15:32:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That story scared me for days
jollygaggin · 6 points · Posted at 15:46:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Which story?
pyjamalovingbanana · 23 points · Posted at 15:51:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
http://www.reddit.com/r/nosleep/comments/12x5u5/the_soul_game/
jollygaggin · 7 points · Posted at 16:09:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, time to smash every mirror in the house.
greedcrow · 4 points · Posted at 16:56:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That was amazing
Kick_Kass · 5 points · Posted at 19:02:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well now, that's just redicul
fullswingg · 2 points · Posted at 16:31:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's really stupid. Sorry.
pyjamalovingbanana · 6 points · Posted at 16:35:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No need to apologise for your opinion!
TimmyIo · 2 points · Posted at 16:53:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't get why this is so scary...
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:44:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This. Creepy. As. Hell.
mortiphago · 7 points · Posted at 15:08:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
creep a cross-shotgun handy, he be needin some jesus-cism
52358 · 7 points · Posted at 14:27:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
how old is he now?
HughGnu · 3 points · Posted at 17:45:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
6.66 years old.
52358 · 1 points · Posted at 18:32:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
watch out, he might turn out to be the kid from The Omen.
[deleted] · 50 points · Posted at 14:48:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your baby cousin sounds like a cool dude, just sayin'
GropingPapaElf · 3 points · Posted at 16:38:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And you aren't a novelty account. Amazing.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:40:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Says AdvocateforLucifer
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 15:46:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
BURN HIM! HE'S A WITCH!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:38:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He turned me into a newt!
Daycardinal · 2 points · Posted at 22:19:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
WELL LOOK WHAT YOU DID! YOU STARTLED HIM!
Crabaooke · 1 points · Posted at 18:20:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He turned me into a newt!
DOPE_AS_FUCK_COOK · 3 points · Posted at 15:11:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
'108Temptations' I think he was just referring to you.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:28:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is his name Varg Vilkernes?
Nyarlathotep124 · 1 points · Posted at 17:23:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If I ever have a child, I'm going to teach him to occasionally act possessed in public.
I probably shouldn't have children.
this-wonderful-life · 1 points · Posted at 18:56:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
One of the funniest things I've ever witnessed in person was a guy in Georgetown jaunting down the street, headphones blaring death metal, singing "Hail to Satan~!" at the top of his lungs. His utter lack of giving a shit made my day.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:00:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Are you sure it wasn't around christmas and he was hailing Santa?
BouncyBard · 1 points · Posted at 20:19:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If I'm vacating my bowels in a bathroom stall and someone comes while I'm mid poo, that's what i do.
secretvictory · 1 points · Posted at 20:42:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If it was a baby, most of the noises would be primal
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:28:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was the 667th upvote...
shutupandsitdown · 1 points · Posted at 21:40:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is your aunt's name, Rosemary?
Caf-fiend · 1 points · Posted at 22:27:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my nephew was, Id say around 4, we were out driving in the country to go get ice cream. I was driving, my mom was in the passenger seat, my sis-in law in the back, and my nephew in his car seat.
Now, I have to preface this by saying we are not a religious family. Mom & Sis have a lazy belief, but dont go to church or say grace, etc. Anyway, so we're driving along, and Nephew says, "Open the gates." "What was that?" said I. "Open the gates!" "What gates?" "Open the gates, open the gates, open the gates, open the gates!!!!" He just started yelling it over & over, and it was really starting to freak me out. Then, to put the scary icing on the creepy cake, he yells out "OPEN THE GATES TO HEAVEN!". That was 8 years ago, and I still look at that little twerp like his head is going to start spinning around.
claphan · 1 points · Posted at 00:13:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
South Park?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:26:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is the right answer. He saw the Critter Country Christmas episode.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:43:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't stick around for tge blood orgy
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:34:46 on May 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
NO! FUCK IT I'M NOT HAVING KIDS
Tomshot · 52 points · Posted at 18:40:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sitting at my friends kitchen table late one night talking when her daughter walks into the kitchen "mommy, when I was older I crashed the car and died. Can I have something to drink?" My friend calmly gave her daughter milk and sent her off to bed. It gave me shivers and my friend didn't want to talk about it. She started crying and told me not to bring it up ever.
Helleaux · 8 points · Posted at 02:10:16 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
She started crying? WTF? I get the feeling you've left out a hell of a lot.
Tomshot · 5 points · Posted at 02:13:55 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's what is creepy! My friend told me she didn't want to talk about it. I've never brought it up again because she was so upset about it.
friedchocolate · 5 points · Posted at 04:32:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's... a little weird.
Ericadoyle30 · 3 points · Posted at 22:53:07 on May 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
i wanna know more though lol .. get it out of her..
Tomshot · 6 points · Posted at 23:40:02 on May 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
Having drinks with her tomorrow night. Sometimes, she gets right sloshed. Ill see what I can do. I would love to know more too but she has a look of dread when you ask her that makes you change the subject.
NetWt4Lbs · 5 points · Posted at 12:46:05 on June 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
uh, any updates about the 'when i was older' kid???
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:28:50 on July 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
Deliver!
allyj13 · 1 points · Posted at 21:29:01 on July 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do you know of she had any friends or knew of someone that died in a car crash? Maybe this has happened before and she thinks it's him/her?
ElegantPete · 51 points · Posted at 01:03:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter just turned 1. She'll wake in night screaming bloody murder. Pick her up she'll stare right past you, always over your shoulder.
One night she's growling like she's possessed, go in there and she's pointing at the corner of the room behind my right shoulder.
Adding to this, we use a monitor to hear if she's crying or whatever, one night we hear a male voice through the monitor. Talking softly to her, get in there, not a thing. Good times.
Turns out that she learned to growl from chasing our rabbit and pissing it off enough to growl at her.
AKBx007 · 14 points · Posted at 01:42:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The voice might be a guy around the neighborhood that has a walkie talkie or something that's on the same frequency as the baby monitor.
zoeypantalones · 7 points · Posted at 19:32:16 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fully possible. My parents told me when I was a baby, that my baby monitor apparently shared the same frequency as some truckers radios, so they'd pick up on random conversations throughout the night as they drove on the highway by my parents apartment building.
sleepingmoon · 7 points · Posted at 01:47:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's that red dude from Insidious.
bambiblue · 4 points · Posted at 17:58:30 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Even just reading this comment made me shudder. Not a great movie but man, did I have a hard time sleeping for a few nights after that.
sleepingmoon · 5 points · Posted at 23:45:36 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know a lot of people say it was crappy but I dunno...quite a few parts of that movie freaked me out. When she is walking through the second new house with and out of the corner of the eye they show that little boy-thing leaning against the wall, but she doesn't notice it?? And then she goes outside and then sees it dancing in the living room?! Aww HELL naw!
PatrickRsGhost · 3 points · Posted at 15:34:36 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dancing to Tiny Tim's "Tiptoe Through the Tulips", no less.
The creepiest part of the movie would have to be when the father walks through the old house and sees the 1950s-ish ghost family with their demonic grins. Reminded me of the music video for Soundgarden's "Black Hole Sun".
bambiblue · 6 points · Posted at 15:16:32 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, that specific part made me terrified of my own bedroom for like two weeks haha -- and I'm 32 :P
Happy_Fun_Balll · 5 points · Posted at 18:58:35 on June 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Aside from the name and up until the rabbit part, I thought you might have been my husband on here talking about our waking-up-screaming, growling one year old daughter. More than once I have picked her up from sleep and smelled my almost-ten-years-dead grandmother's (relatively out-of-fashion) perfume on her as well.
The voices we heard - and it took us a bit to figure this out - were from the apartment next door; they had moved their TV over to share the other side of the wall with ours that holds the camera/monitor. They confirmed it soon after. Every now and then I will hear a phone dial, as well. Shared frequencies.
We still have no clue why she growls, though.
ElegantPete · 3 points · Posted at 01:46:19 on June 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
I like the scientific explanations, the Nanna perfume not so much.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 01:51:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[removed]
ElegantPete · 7 points · Posted at 01:57:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What's the rules for haunting again? It's a new house, so that means the entity is probably attached to us right?
Dietwoman · 4 points · Posted at 19:54:53 on May 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
There could have been a house there before yours that was torn down and the ghost is attached to the land.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 01:59:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[removed]
Tistwan · 2 points · Posted at 02:44:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Spirits can get attached to "things"
ElegantPete · 18 points · Posted at 02:46:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
So I should get rid of my human ear necklace and finger bone cutlery? Or at least stop putting the necklace on my child.
Tistwan · 1 points · Posted at 03:08:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lol
NetWt4Lbs · 1 points · Posted at 12:49:18 on June 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
they can be attached to inanimate objects, or people.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:43:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Time to head to The Further.
Skummin · 4 points · Posted at 20:49:38 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Like someone said, it's probably a walkie talkie or something. A guy was probably just talking on his ham radio or whatnot and had no clue it was going over a baby monitor.
My office is near a police station, and usually at least once a week I'll pick up snatches of radio/walkie talkie chatter over my computer speakers. And those aren't even meant to be catching outside broadcasts like a baby monitor is.
chinchillazilla54 · 2 points · Posted at 23:50:17 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ugh, we have really old box-type speakers hooked up to our TV. These things belonged to my dad in at least the 80's, maybe the 70's. One doesn't work, but a couple years ago the other one started spitting out a garbled, fuzzy, indistinct male voice sometimes when the TV was off. It also almost always happened when I was walking past it - there would suddenly be loud static and the voice and I would freak the fuck out.
After a month or so (it happened so intermittently that I would juuuust have decided it had stopped, and it would happen again), the next-door neighbor put up a big-ass antenna in his yard. Turned out he had just gotten into ham radios and had been broadcasting. I figured out the vibration caused by my footsteps as I walked past was making two loose wires inside rub together in just the right way to pick up his broadcast, if he happened to be broadcasting at the time.
Helleaux · 3 points · Posted at 07:46:01 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Also, you ever notice how a radio's reception will get better the closer you come to touching the arial? And then when you actually touch it it gets awesome reception? Similar sort of thing could've been happening with you walking closer to the speakers, given you said it was a big ass antenna your neighbour set up.
Soulsculpta · 1 points · Posted at 00:44:20 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Silly Martin..."
Narfatron · 145 points · Posted at 16:48:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I passed out reading my 3 year old niece a book at bedtime. Then, woke up around 2am and sat up. It was dark and silent. There was a nightlight on that gave my nieces face a rembrandt lighting effect. She had her eyes wide open looking at me and whispered... "How did you get out of your box?"
gihnral · 19 points · Posted at 21:04:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
For some reason, this is the most unsettling thing I've read in this thread yet.
random_rockette · 7 points · Posted at 02:46:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
All in agreance say AYE....
66NightmareWolf66 · 2 points · Posted at 11:28:59 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Aye...!
bekathepixie · 8 points · Posted at 23:00:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
was she quoting Toy Story 2?
Narfatron · 9 points · Posted at 07:58:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I found out later that it was from that movie, yes.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 06:15:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
fucking nope
BW900 · 49 points · Posted at 20:12:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my kid, but I was at a friends house when his 4yo cousin was getting ready to go to bed. He walked around, giving everyone hugs goodnight, and I said to him "Sweet dreams."
Then he stopped at the top of the stairs, turned around with a very serious face and said "I'll control your dreams and make them nightmares." A 4 YEAR OLD CHILD!! WTF?!? That shit still gives me the chills.
20firebird · 3 points · Posted at 01:22:41 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Someone call Wes Craven.
BW900 · 2 points · Posted at 01:31:47 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha. I thought the same thing. "Dream Weaver"
keko9816 · 2 points · Posted at 20:21:25 on May 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Could it be in response to the movie 'Rise of the Guardians'? Has he seen that?
BW900 · 2 points · Posted at 20:34:07 on May 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Very well could be. Not sure if he has seen it or not. Is that referenced in the movie?
keko9816 · 5 points · Posted at 12:23:25 on May 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes. There's a character that does actually change dreams to nightmares.
BW900 · 2 points · Posted at 21:07:37 on May 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
This makes me feel a lot better. I thought for sure he was practicing witchcraft.
keko9816 · 2 points · Posted at 20:31:58 on May 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hopefully not...
Poopyoo · 1 points · Posted at 03:00:21 on June 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pitch black was a sexy motherfucker ill tell you WHAT.
66NightmareWolf66 · 1 points · Posted at 11:45:26 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'd say he was an ugly mofo at that.
leilawolford21 · 49 points · Posted at 22:18:36 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I joined Reddit JUST so I could share this! When I was 9 years old, my aunt had a miscarriage. During my teenage years, she had two children who were 4 years apart. One day when her oldest son was 2 or 3 years old, he said to her "Are you happy I came back, mommy? I went to heaven but you were sad, so I came back to you." I get chills to this day just thinking about it!
All of these stories make me feel so peaceful about the after life... cannot stop reading!
boldmere1234 · 9 points · Posted at 10:03:43 on May 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
A few years before I was born my mum had a miscarriage, anyway I was a very early talker, you could have a full conversation with me by the time I was 1, when I was about 14 months I had this conversation with my mum:
Me: 'mummy, how many babies have you had?'
Mum: 'three, there's your 2 brothers and there's you'
Me: ' no mummy you've had four'
Mum: ' no, I've had three, (counts on her fingers to show me) there's you, brother 1, and brother 2'
Me: 'no mummy you have had four, I tried to come once before but I couldn't!
Lol she was so freaked out she couldn't look at me for about a week. She hadn't told anyone about her miscarriage and never talked about it.
cassadagas · 2 points · Posted at 23:08:36 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow.
Qbaxter77 · 321 points · Posted at 17:54:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 3 year old nephew was over my parents house where my dad has a military collection from WW2, and when I went to show him some of the stuff. He started crying so I asked him what's wrong, he replied "bad memories, a lot of friends lost" so I asked him where and he continued "32 tank division in the south pacific, only tank division in the pacific theater" immediately went to the internet and he was spot on, nearly shit myself
HamatoKameko · 30 points · Posted at 18:32:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sheeee-it.
my2penniesworth · 18 points · Posted at 21:02:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did you tell his parents? How did they respond?
Qbaxter77 · 28 points · Posted at 21:30:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I told his mother(single mom) and she was in disbelief, but said he always plays very seriously with his tanks and planes
zombiepuddin · 19 points · Posted at 22:11:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is the most sad, and the most creepy out of this thread. Thanks for sharing.
Qbaxter77 · 7 points · Posted at 00:14:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No problem, I felt it was an appropriate story for this threat
fueryerhealth · 7 points · Posted at 00:17:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
this is fucking creepy as hell
Adrian_55 · 4 points · Posted at 16:31:00 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I only find a 32nd Infantry Division in the Pacific...? Link to further info please
ckenyon1964 · 2 points · Posted at 17:06:59 on May 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
This submission gives me hope that "the end" is not the end... that our souls move on to a new life and new experiences. Thanks for sharing.
KimDC · 4 points · Posted at 14:50:28 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My dad drove a tank in the Phillipines in WWII. Died at age 72 in 1992. :)
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 00:54:04 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
awww I know how he feels ): maybe he needs to talk about it/vent and maybe get closure... on the other hand, nowadays it's not hard to avoid WWII stuff... but being ok with it makes it easier... telling him he's gonna see them again later might help(:
juliagulia41 · 46 points · Posted at 17:18:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Three-year-old's Christmas card: "Merry Christmas, hope your last one is the best."
Sabbz27 · 3 points · Posted at 14:38:48 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, that's reassuring.
needabetteridea · 45 points · Posted at 00:11:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
After reading 80% of all comments, I cannot put my feet down on the ground, can't look back, can't go to the bathroom, only can grip my laptop tight.... Thanks Reddit, now I'm haunted.
kellogn2 · 3 points · Posted at 03:20:38 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Are you still haunted?
needabetteridea · 3 points · Posted at 09:19:12 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I got over it now!
Medilia · 2 points · Posted at 01:27:47 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am the same. I am carrying my cat everywhere around the house because I don't want to be alone
needabetteridea · 2 points · Posted at 09:22:41 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fight the ghosts, kitty cat!
Medilia · 2 points · Posted at 23:49:07 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pretty much!
LesserZeus · 2 points · Posted at 12:50:59 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
SOOOOO glad I am reading this thread at noon.
needabetteridea · 1 points · Posted at 05:18:52 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
I read this thread eight in the morning, but it still scared the shit out of me.
MundiMori · 47 points · Posted at 18:35:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I lost my grandma when I was about 4, and started having dreams about my parents dying. Originally, I would go to their room and wake them up to make sure they were alive. I pretty quickly realized that they didn't like being woken up on a nightly basis, however, and started just going into the room, watching them until I saw them breathe so I knew they were alive, and then just going back to bed.
As it turns out, my dad is a VERY light sleeper, which I didn't find out until a decade or so later. So all those years that I thought I was being nice to my parents by not waking them up, my dad was instead waking up on a nightly basis to a 5-year-old standing over his bed staring at him, and then just silently turning and walking away.
BMF2013 · 3 points · Posted at 16:41:44 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to do the same thing after my aunt died.
MunnyCatan · 5 points · Posted at 20:12:49 on May 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
Aw, that is so sad!
-AbracadaveR- · -1 points · Posted at 03:45:49 on June 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
You were a five-year-old for how many years?
MundiMori · 5 points · Posted at 21:33:32 on June 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
And you were needlessly nitpicky for how many years?
-AbracadaveR- · 7 points · Posted at 09:19:30 on June 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
About 30-ish.
Samsquatch9 · 95 points · Posted at 19:50:08 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
My boyfriend's 4 year old son was quietly sitting in the kitchen eating popcorn by himself while I was in the living room READING THIS FUCKING THREAD. The child then quietly says "I'll never let you see your family again" I asked him what he just said, since I did not want to believe what I just heard him mutter. Instead of repeating himself, he slowly turns his head to look at me and whispers "That's just the way it has to be"
WHAT IN ALL THE FUCKS
DavisKennethM · 11 points · Posted at 04:40:10 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
No no no noonnonono please tell me you're lying. And that you're still alive. And that I'm going to make it.
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 11:43:49 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
You better hope he means it in a nice way... like "I'll never let you see your family again because you're part of mine now." That would be adorable!
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 19:46:11 on May 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're trying to create a happy place, aren't you?
Lungwort · 3 points · Posted at 17:54:34 on July 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
Was he talking to the popcorn?
Metalbabe · 3 points · Posted at 08:28:20 on October 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
LOL
[deleted] · 43 points · Posted at 20:52:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was babysitting a while ago for a girl that had some sort of mental block; when she was born she didn't get enough oxygen so she was behind a lot of her classmates and just acted weirdly. Anyway, when I came over for the first time, she asked where I had parked my car, and I pointed out the window to the van which was across the street. She looked at me and said, "Go to it without looking both ways." I asked her why and she said "I want to see someone die."
crystalraven · 3 points · Posted at 17:49:58 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like a serial killer in the making IMHO
Medilia · 2 points · Posted at 05:07:49 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, no. I hate creepy kids
cassadagas · 2 points · Posted at 13:44:43 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
This might be the creepiest thing yet.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 01:06:10 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like she has Down Syndrome, because the same happened to this girl in the class I worked with (kids with special needs), and the thing about them is they don't understand when they say something, if it's wrong or right...
mateusrayje · 46 points · Posted at 22:08:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not me, but a friend of mine snores a bit loudly, and at the time, her daughter would occasionally sleep in the same bed with her. One night she wakes up to her daughter hovering over her with a pillow going "Shhhhhhhhhh..." and trying to put the pillow over her face. Apparently she was snoring quite loudly that evening.
WhistleAndSnap · 1 points · Posted at 14:38:49 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hey, I understand her frustration. My own dad snores so loudly these days. Whenever he falls asleep while my stepmom and brother and I are watching TV, have to wake him up because he's literally so loud we can't hear a blessed thing.
chinchillazilla54 · 2 points · Posted at 23:56:01 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
My dad does, too. And when you finally wake him up, he denies that he could have been snoring, because he wasn't asleep. Every time. It's like he thinks admitting he sleeps sometimes is a sign of weakness.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:50:25 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
I USED TO DO THAT TO MY MOM WHEN I WAS LITTLE! My sister and I discovered that by putting it on her face it muffled the noise. We never held it over her mouth and nose until she couldn't breath or anything. :) Promise!
Sarahbebedoll · 43 points · Posted at 06:23:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I walked past my four year old son's room. I noticed his back was to me and he had a paper bag over his head. He slowly turned to face me and in a chilling voice he said "I know you are looking at me." I totally had to grab my camera and take a picture
whatkindofasshole · 18 points · Posted at 06:25:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
As her boyfriend, I can confirm her child is...different. Same kid, four years later, just sitting next to the fire.
EDIT: Context
Lazarus_James · 9 points · Posted at 11:30:11 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is actually the creepiest one I had read, because of the attached picture. I think I almost cried.
Medilia · 5 points · Posted at 01:16:37 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, No! Kids are scary!
66NightmareWolf66 · 2 points · Posted at 12:10:09 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah... That saying of how mums have eyes in the back of their heads? Well, your kid has them. Even when they're covered with a paper bag. o_O
Jeninatx · 123 points · Posted at 16:24:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So my mother in law an I were talking about her cat and how it needed to be put down becuse of how sick she is. My son walks up an says "Why don't you just set her on fire?" After a serious talk it came out that's how he thought cremation worked. He didn't realize the person/ animal needed to be dead already and there was a special process.
Metalbabe · 2 points · Posted at 08:42:51 on October 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's creepily sweet...
Jeninatx · 2 points · Posted at 09:57:57 on October 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's what I thought too lol... In one hand I was like wait my kid wants to set animals on fire!? I hear the cops knocking already. Oh wait he was actually trying to help... Uh thanks son.
lambertlane · 43 points · Posted at 18:40:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Every day for about a week last summer I awoke to the sounds of the downstairs neighbor's 7-year-old son screaming over and over at the top of his lungs: I will MUUUUURDER YOUUU!!
I got really worried about his home life - but I found out later he'd been zapping ants with a magnifying glass.
kerryclem · 6 points · Posted at 21:00:40 on May 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would still be worried... .
Appalachian_American · 4 points · Posted at 14:29:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Still muy creepy...
[deleted] · 44 points · Posted at 22:23:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
friedchocolate · 6 points · Posted at 04:05:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Probably just Sumarian. Also try and get a sample of the language. It could be interesting from a linguistics standpoint to see it.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 05:08:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Sabbit · 2 points · Posted at 19:30:09 on June 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
cthulhu f'tagn
Lehona · 2 points · Posted at 22:10:16 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
Voynich Manuscript anyone?
DesertBreeze · 2 points · Posted at 13:56:50 on May 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
i know this is super late and I have no idea if you will see this but there is a phone app to record sleep talking...if you have an android phone the app is names "sleep talk recorder" and it works.
yakkafoobmog · 290 points · Posted at 15:14:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not so much said as did: my wife went over to him to tell him it was time to go. He got a mean look on his face, drew his finger across his throat, pointed at her, and did the finger across the throat thing again.
He's grounded for infinity.
And no, I don't think he really knew what it meant; just something he saw his friends do and was imitating them.
Tortoise_Herder · 67 points · Posted at 15:25:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If he didn't know what it meant then it seems unfair to ground him.
immediate edit: In real life I consciously try not to tell people how to raise their kids but the internet made me completely forget about that haha.
yakkafoobmog · 64 points · Posted at 15:29:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The grounding is more of a 'take responsibility for your actions / think before you act' kind of thing. Also, it was only for one day but don't tell anyone, it ruins the joke. :)
Tortoise_Herder · 26 points · Posted at 15:34:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Gotcha. Be thankful your kid isn't trying to steal babies out of cribs or talking to ghost nuns like these other threads. If your kid is possessed grounding would only exacerbate the problem most likely.
fatmand00 · 3 points · Posted at 17:37:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
on the one hand, yeah, it'd probably make the 'demon' more hostile towards you for grounding them. on the other hand, it would probably interfere with their world-domination/destruction plan. so i'm not sure that really counts as making the problem worse.
Tortoise_Herder · 4 points · Posted at 17:57:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well God grounded Satan for all eternity and I think we can all agree that was generally a mistake.
fatmand00 · 6 points · Posted at 19:02:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
sure, if you choose to interpret 'grounding' as sending him to go hang around with a bunch of guys who think all his ideas are right, while you look the other way and pretend all that stuff just didn't happen.
the more i think about it, the more the bible seems like a "what not to do" story about god's parenting style.
crystalraven · 1 points · Posted at 11:22:15 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Never thought about the bible like that before! Mind = Blown
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:16:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
we were counting beats in a measure in kindergarten music, and instead of holding up how many beats with that number of fingers, I held up the finger of how many notes. Asked how many notes in the measure, there were two...(flicks off teacher). Note sent home, explained to mom (who doubted I even knew what I did), she straightened it out for both of us (I was really confused to why I was in trouble).
CaptionBot2 · 1 points · Posted at 17:10:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He may have not known he was implying death to his mum... but very likely knew that whatever gesture he was imitating had a general meaning of "screw off."
Say you ask your kid to do something and he tells an imaginary word at you and doesn't do it.
"Flibagweezink!"
iz_an_ocelot · 3 points · Posted at 17:56:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like Chris's evil monkey from Family Guy, maybe the kids watched that?
cheestaysfly · 3 points · Posted at 04:01:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I jokingly did that to my 4 or 5 year old cousin a few weeks back at my grandparents' anniversary party and he continued to do it for the rest of the night to all of my family. His father couldn't figure out where he'd picked that up.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:16:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't worry, I did this to a cousin once when I was a kid. I didn't really know what it meant and just wanted to see if I could get away with it.
sweetalkersweetalker · 2 points · Posted at 00:28:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hah! Just remembered I used to do that all the time! I have no idea where I saw it first.
It stopped when I overheard my father telling his friends about it at a party and heard everyone laugh.
THEJinx · 2 points · Posted at 01:29:33 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Umm, doesn't she know that grounding him will KEEP HIM INSIDE WITH YOU???? eep
somethingyousee · 1 points · Posted at 20:32:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is his secret name Dr Chaos?
sympathyboner · 926 points · Posted at 17:41:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This entire thread is just reaffirming my decision not to have children.
QuartrMastr · 14 points · Posted at 22:38:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not me, man. I want kids that can talk to ghosts and shit.
padawanmon1 · 15 points · Posted at 09:09:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Most kids can do the last one, if not they need to see a doctor.
[deleted] · 29 points · Posted at 20:10:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Really? It's just furthered my drive to have them
hairy_frog · 7 points · Posted at 00:27:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
We have so much to learn!
acole09 · 11 points · Posted at 13:48:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pretty much. The possibility of fathering psychic ubertwins is just too good to pass up
MrSenorSan · 7 points · Posted at 23:51:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
now I want to have kids, lots of them, until I get one that can recall past lives, that would be awesome.
Jyxtrant · 6 points · Posted at 15:49:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was little, I told my mom I used to be an old man and I walked with a cane.
She believed me.
I made it up because I knew she would like it. To this day she thinks I can recall my past life.
TL;DR? Kids are more imaginative than you might imagine.
attackflamingo · 3 points · Posted at 00:59:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Making me feel a bit better about my infertility.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 02:48:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It convinces me to have them.
hvilaichez · 3 points · Posted at 06:36:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Teenagers suck too. Mine has already threatened to kill me in my sleep.
ittakesacrane · 10 points · Posted at 19:05:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm gonna show this thread to my girlfriend and hope it has the same effect.
TitoMPG · 6 points · Posted at 21:38:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It will reaffirm to me that there is weird stuff out there and it's not just me experiencing things like precognition. That stuff makes me feel like the big guy above is sending me signs.
alliteratorsalmanac · 2 points · Posted at 03:39:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
But think of all the karma you'd get!
Jyxtrant · 2 points · Posted at 15:48:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
really? I'm totally looking forward to the crazy creepy things my kids will say. I can't wait to have my children say this stuff
courtoftheair · 2 points · Posted at 22:49:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've never been more glad to be a lesbian.
hellohaley · 5 points · Posted at 19:56:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Agreed. Running to /r/childfree for comfort. This is effing terrifying.
wufoo2 · 2 points · Posted at 01:59:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That makes you the first in your line since the beginning of time to do so. Also the last
MorningLtMtn · 0 points · Posted at 23:05:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Millions of years of evolution dies with you.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:26:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yep!
Mrpotatoeface · 1 points · Posted at 04:22:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Right there with ya.
gbur · 1 points · Posted at 03:26:04 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had never before thought to factor in "will scare the shit out of you" when weighing up the pros and cons of breeding.
Bradart · 1 points · Posted at 20:30:26 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm three years into having a kid and the only creepy thing he's done is come at me with toy box cutter and say "Hold still, Daddy. This won't hurt a bit."
Erosindra · 1 points · Posted at 06:20:38 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pretty much...
sirin3 · 1 points · Posted at 11:31:39 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
till your best friend dies.
Then you want a kid as medium
cpwood21 · 1 points · Posted at 20:45:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wish I could upvote this more than once.
Tastygroove · 0 points · Posted at 20:59:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
As a father of five... Your head is on right. You have to love being a servant to the ungrateful.. Knowing all your effort is either for naught or at best will be enjoyed by others... Sure, all the teachers say how they enjoy having them and so polite and kind hearted.. But I don't get any of that. I get "dad, you don't love me because you won't let me have Internet on my tablet."
jnakhoul · 0 points · Posted at 20:58:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
seriously, freaky little things
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 01:32:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Like its your choice... Psssh please...
jrwreno · 0 points · Posted at 07:51:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kids are just small crazy adults. You were a kid, were you THAT bad to your parents?
Cry_Havoc · 38 points · Posted at 17:10:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I didn't say anything creepy, but I sleepwalked as a child and would stand over my parent's bed and stare at my mother for hours, apparently.
Kaden17 · 11 points · Posted at 17:15:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy shit... I don't know what I would do as a dad.... Fucking cry as a grown ass man.
cheezburgercats · 8 points · Posted at 19:31:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was little I also sleepwalked. Once my mom awoke with me staring at her, when she ask "what was wrong?" I told her that I peed, than I walked back to bed. In the morning she later found out I peed in her sock drawer.
BuffyPilotKnob · 3 points · Posted at 03:13:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Paranormal Activity much?
Naive_Girl · 3 points · Posted at 05:50:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would do that as a kid, I think from age 4 to 6. Usually it was because I had a nightmare and was scared, but I knew I wasn't allowed to sleep in my parents bed anymore. So i would just stand staring at my mom because if I was watching her at least I didn't have to go back to my own room, and I was always conflicted about waking my parents up if they were just going to send me back to my own bed.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:42:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did that as a kid, but I was fully awake apparently. I still don't remember it.
AAMMC · 2 points · Posted at 17:53:27 on October 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
Me too haha
JennBabe · 1 points · Posted at 21:03:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would sleep walk as a kid, through at least 6th grade. My dad told me I would come into the living room look at my dad and ask where my mom was. My mom would be sitting right there. Apparently, I would also ask about teachers and friends too. If you answered my questions I wouldn't believe you. On the bright side you could just tell me to go back to bed and I would.
CatgotDevils · 1 points · Posted at 16:45:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My sister used to do that as well.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:40:15 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
I woke up to my husband doing that last summer. He talks in his sleep a lot but this was the first time I caught him up while asleep. He was just standing on his side of the bed staring at me and it scared me so bad I chucked a water bottle at him. Apparently sleep walking runs in his family too. Apparently while his Mom was in girl scouts she disappeared in the middle of the night and they found her walking towards the nearby river with a sleeping bag around her shoulders. The nun that found her is now a state leader for girl scouts and tells troop leaders about it so that they're prepared for sleep walkers.
fidgetty2002 · 39 points · Posted at 22:54:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 10 yr old niece was sleeping over at my parents, one night. She had all the lights on in the spare bedroom. I asked her if she was afraid of the dark, and she said no. "I am afraid of what is in the dark."
briggsbu · 11 points · Posted at 03:12:55 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your child is wise beyond her years.
keos16 · 4 points · Posted at 07:46:31 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
This may be fairly common. I said the same thing a lot when I was younger. Still feel that way to a degree. A more accurate phrasing would be something along the lines of, "I don't like not being able to see my surroundings and know who and what is there."
ThatBard · 3 points · Posted at 10:17:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Has your neice ever seen any Doctor Who? Specifically, The Silence in the Library / Forests of the Dead?
fidgetty2002 · 2 points · Posted at 14:27:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No. Do they say that in that episode. I think she would, probably, appreciate Doctor Who. Now i am going to have yo check that out. Have a good day
ThatBard · 2 points · Posted at 15:56:41 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
The Doctor: "People aren't afraid of the dark, they're afraid of what's in the dark."
Donna: "What's in the dark?"
The Doctor: "Vashta Nerada"
:)
Romuliini · 1 points · Posted at 18:22:37 on May 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
Vashta Nerada! You beat me to it.....
fidgetty2002 · 1 points · Posted at 14:41:33 on May 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'll have to show that to my niece. Seriously made my day though. Ty
Legendoflinks1 · 2 points · Posted at 09:56:49 on June 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fucking Poe shit right there (also for some reason I read that in Morgan Freeman's voice)
supercaffeinated · 39 points · Posted at 18:54:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
my four year old sitting on the couch quietly staring into the middle distance... turns her head to side and asks me "Do you know what I'm thinking? Always?"
No, I say, honestly. Her head rotates back to middle.
"good"
Lehona · 1 points · Posted at 22:00:59 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
As has been explained earlier in this thread, this is because little kids don't quite get the separation of minds, they think everyone is using the same one (kind of).
biagidp · 84 points · Posted at 17:59:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My two year old isn't much for staying in bed at night, but she knows that if I catch her out of bed I'll put her back. She has a tendency to find dark parts of the house and just hang out in them. Being two and tiny she can move silently even though we've got an old creaky house.
Last Halloween (of all nights) the wife and I are chilling in the office. The whole house is shut down to encourage the 2y/o to stay in bed, so it's dark everywhere. After a while I hear something out in the dining room and go to inspect it. Queue my two year old standing perfectly still, staring in to a dark corner whispering to herself. Super creepy.
CraftyCaprid · 12 points · Posted at 23:50:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah... sorry. You're gonna need to move, and burn the house down. Twice.
SatBitsUK · 7 points · Posted at 00:42:22 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
You are raising a Ninja.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 02:38:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Time for another baby! Then she can whisper to her sister or brother, and has someone to teach the rules to.
random_rockette · 2 points · Posted at 03:21:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My niece did this, she would just sneak downstairs and watch TV. They caught her watching CSI once.
Dietwoman · 3 points · Posted at 17:18:25 on May 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
My sister used to get up to go to the bathroom and see the glow from the tv downstairs. She'd go down and find my three. Year old nephew watching the playboy channel. She got him an Ariel (the mermaid)doll that year cause he liked boobies.
00cole00 · 1 points · Posted at 05:16:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
i remember standing behind my parents while they watched tv without them knowing around 4 or 5
random_rockette · 3 points · Posted at 05:34:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did that. My mom had the t.v. in a good place to where I didn't even have to leave my room I could just grab my pillow and blanket and lay on the floor off to the side of my door, and watch t.v. til I fell asleep!
Dietwoman · 2 points · Posted at 17:24:23 on May 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was four I would hear murmuring and get up to go see who was watching tv but the tv was never on. I told my mum one morning and she said it was just my imagination so despite getting up and checking so many times, I would just tell myself it was my imagination. Thirty years later I'm at Mum's house with my younger sister and she starts talking about hearing voices and thinking the tv is on and finding out it isn't. Imagination, my ass!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 13:46:27 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
i tried that and they saw my reflection and sent me to bed. After that I'd sit on the stairs and listen!
Jake_56 · 2 points · Posted at 23:54:01 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
i would have been al OH shit blair witch aint getting me and id be gone
Lonelan · 40 points · Posted at 22:15:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Told my son it was time to go to sleep.
"But the ghost isn't here yet!"
...is there usually a ghost that you go to sleep with?
"Yeah"
Ok, we'll just sit here and wait.
After 30 seconds of watching tv, he looks to the door like he hears something, turns back to me, grins, hops off my lap and walks to his bed.
He's 3.
sleepingmoon · 42 points · Posted at 01:41:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my child but my husband's nephew...he was I guess around 2 1/2 or 3, still using baby-talk. His parents took him to the Philadelphia Museum of Art, which has a great hall filled with medieval and other types/eras of knight's armor. when they entered the hall the nephew - in a "different" voice - clearly said: "oh, brave knights! I survived this." He then immediately went back to baby-talking.
baberahamlinc0ln · 3 points · Posted at 01:03:25 on July 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Actually created an account so I could like this! I think I'd be well happy if my child spewed that out.
benswargle · 42 points · Posted at 04:37:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
when my son was about 4 or 5 we were in the toilet before his bedtime and he was brushing his teeth and he dropped his tooth brush and i picked it up for him and when my eyes met him he just stared at me and said "dad why does that man have a knife" and pointed behind me. Quickest 180 i've ever fucking done
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 00:28:08 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fuck, Fuck, Fuck, Fuck. Straight up murder mode activated I bet. I can't even imagine being in your shoes at that moment. Did you ask him about that? Did you go out into the hallway to check. Damn, that's scary.
[deleted] · 82 points · Posted at 17:19:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
At the house I used to live at in North Carolina, if I wasn't keeping a good eye on my 2 year old while he was playing he would disappear and I would find him in my closet. He would be sitting in there with the door closed saying, "Hi Baby!" Then he would turn to me point to the dark corner of the closet and ask me, "Do you see that baby?" A lot of creepy stuff happened at that house like books flying off shelves, an my wife feeling something shove her.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 06:37:44 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:09:43 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reminds me of Corner-San by Junji Ito. It's about a spirit who lives in dark corners that only children can see (and it looks like a scribble with really demented eyes, so it's a rather creepy story).
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:48:12 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Read a book recently where demons traveled only through shadows so corners were perfect for travel. Just saying.
allyj13 · 1 points · Posted at 21:32:16 on July 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would've noped the fuck out of there as soon as that happened Edit: fixed nope
broken_ankle · 84 points · Posted at 19:40:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my niece was three we let her be "santa" at Christmas. This just means the person who hands out presents to everyone. She became so excited and I think overwhelmed that she suddenly clasped her hands together and in the DEEPEST SCARIEST fucking voice screams "SPIIIIDERS" and then just giggles. That was 4 years ago and we still will walk around as a family randomly screaming the word spiders in a deep voice.
BuffyPilotKnob · 10 points · Posted at 03:40:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I love this. SO much.
Helleaux · 3 points · Posted at 22:55:43 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
hahahahah overload. Like when a computer totally loses it and some of the memory addresses get screwed up.
Crumpette · 3 points · Posted at 12:49:52 on May 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can totally picture the Mr. Burns-like look on her face as she says it. LOL
duboooo · 1 points · Posted at 00:44:49 on August 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
This made my night.
live2behappy · 1 points · Posted at 02:20:28 on December 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
i am usually a very quiet voiced girl apparently but once, i guess i was really mad that day so when my uncle called me to do something or other I said in a really deep demonic voice "WHAT". From this day (that was 2 years ago) anyone i ever call answers me like that. Its actually pretty frustrating at times you know
icechains · 43 points · Posted at 17:34:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was young my mom was a flight attendant and she was leaving for a trip and for some reason I said "no matter what happens I will never forget you" she told another one of her flight attendant friends who theb refused to get on that flight
slug_slug · 1 points · Posted at 22:21:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
And then..?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:33:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well ice lived of course......
slug_slug · 1 points · Posted at 18:58:20 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
It was his mother I was worried about!
rionhunter · 2 points · Posted at 03:29:40 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
I want to know if that flight went okay.
thatgirl0303 · 2 points · Posted at 04:49:06 on May 16, 2013 · (Permalink)
how else would OP know that the other flight attendant had refused to board? unless she seeked him/her out at the funeral...
halftank · 41 points · Posted at 01:26:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"What do you wanna be when you grow up?" "A stranger with a knife"
THEJinx · 6 points · Posted at 02:48:06 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Aka a Redditor?
amalie_anomaly · 2 points · Posted at 07:44:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Best answer imo.
altxatu · 2 points · Posted at 23:20:14 on May 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
And totally do-able. Just about anyone can be a Stranger With a Knife.
sacrengreus · 82 points · Posted at 16:18:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just happened the other day. My 8 year old daughter.
"My pet zombie murdered me today at school. My funeral is tomorrow at recess."
sublimesting · 7 points · Posted at 16:31:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's actually awesome!!!
WhistleAndSnap · 5 points · Posted at 14:28:43 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember having lots of funerals in Elementary school. I was a bodysnatcher, mostly.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 21:27:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
sounds like she had a great time at recess
grammarpolice13 · 3 points · Posted at 03:44:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can distinctly remember concocting a scenario and announcing to my mom that my imaginary friend had gotten run over by a plane on the runway. I laughed at your story, it made me remember mine.
kieganrockstar · 2 points · Posted at 22:42:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's actually really cute. In a horrible creepy kind of way.
Flashzombie · 78 points · Posted at 20:29:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little sister used to talk to herself a lot when she was around 4. My dad asked her who she was talking to and she said it was a little boy and gave a description. He figured it was just an imaginary friend so he ignored it. A few months later he was reading her a book about the history of the town and she stopped on a page with a family and pointed to the youngest boy and said "I know him! That's the boy I've been playing with! Flipped to the next page, picture of our house. The kid died there.
When she was turning six and had to make a wish blowing out the candles she went from happy and excited to stoic and said in a flat voice "I wish... Everyone was dead." Then blew out the candles.
Admiral_Nowhere · 6 points · Posted at 01:47:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
TIL: We're going to be awash in serial killers.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 09:33:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Had anyone ever told her that if you say your wish out loud it will never come true?
slug_slug · 4 points · Posted at 22:14:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe, in this case, the little girl thought that wishing aloud for the opposite of what you want is how to get what you secretly desire?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:24:48 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
That was what I thought might have happened. The logical leaps of children are amazing.
times3 · 3 points · Posted at 01:37:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is it possible to see pictures of the little boy and your house? I mean the historic photos from the book.
Emileahh · 3 points · Posted at 03:06:05 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't leave us hanging.. Did everyone die?
[deleted] · 76 points · Posted at 00:11:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 32 points · Posted at 06:00:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
:( this makes me sad. poor kid, no one deserves that. i hope he is happy now.
[deleted] · 34 points · Posted at 16:37:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
THEJinx · 24 points · Posted at 01:50:57 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Bless your soul for doing this.
And please be sure that they all get the counseling and/or meds they need to just stay alive. (I'm a survivor, and never knew what "normal" was until I started on SSRIs.)
poppit88 · 7 points · Posted at 15:02:22 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
You might be interested in a book called, "The trouble with Alex". The adoption of a girl in Britain that went seriously wrong. What the adoptive parents end up researching was a clinical theory of 'Emotional attachment disorder'. Essentially when we are born, we are in a constant live/death scenario. We need feeding, are picked up fed, cuddled etc., and we building an 'invisible' piece of string. Essentially it creates our sense of attachment. With children who have been traumatically and severely abused, they don't develop this 'invisible string'.
The book discussed several programs available that try to help recreate this 'string'.
The book was heartbreaking but I still can't grasp, how any human being (especially a parent!), can glib on the one hand that they love their child, but then abuse that child so horribly.)
[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 16:55:18 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
pktechgirl · 2 points · Posted at 18:22:48 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is fascinating, and really well written. My heart goes out to you and your children. Would you consider doing an AMA?
Metalbabe · 1 points · Posted at 09:11:08 on October 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow. What a severe length you've had to go to just to prove to people that the poor child is not being neglected. I'm glad that you're doing your best, despite the circumstances!
Hollicost · 37 points · Posted at 21:16:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter and I woke up one morning and we usually lay there and talk for a while before we get up. I'm laying facing the wall with my back towards the door. My daughter is talking and facing me, pauses, and asks," Mommy, who's that?" And points behind me. I didn't know whether to turn around or just let whoever was about to murder me do it while I wasn't looking. I turned around and no one was there. Scariest moment of my life.
The_Dead_See · 38 points · Posted at 02:09:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My wife and I joked that we had a ghost cat in our house because at times we'd feel padding on the bed only to look up and see our cats snoozing across the room. We figured it was just the sheets settling. My three year old nephew would occasionally come over and play with our two cats. One day at a restaurant he saw a picture of our cats on my wife's phone and said "where's the lellow one?", my wife replied that we didn't have a yellow cat, only a black one and a white one. He looked at us like we were pulling his leg and laughed. My wife said "Dylan, how many cats do we have?" and he looked her straight in the eye and said "three, a lellow one, a black one and a white one!"
chinchillazilla54 · 17 points · Posted at 02:19:49 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I mean, as far as ghosts go, a lellow cat isn't the worst you could do.
lidleida · 2 points · Posted at 05:24:32 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Dead__See," huh?
SusieAnn · 39 points · Posted at 02:26:59 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Adding to the creepy!
My Dad grew up spending most weekends and afternoons after school with his grandmother - my great-grandmother - in a big old house in southern California. She died only a few weeks after the house was sold in the early '60s, before she'd gotten settled anywhere else. When I was about 12, more than 30 years later, we happened to be visiting friends in the area, and my Dad looked up the current owners to see if they'd mind us stopping by. Turns out their parents had bought the house from my great-grandma and they were very happy to have us stop by.
As we wandered around, my Dad commenting on the things that were the same and the things that were different, the woman, who was very friendly and warm, started looking at us very oddly. Finally she just couldn't help herself, and she said, "Look, I know this is strange, but..." and she began telling us all of these things.
Every radio in the house, no matter what, will only play my grandmother's favourite classical music station. Ever. Nearly every time they left the house, they'd come home to find it on.
Everything they planted in the flower box next to the kitchen window will die, and though they'd replaced the soil several times, poppies grew there everytime, without fail, and flower all year round. Guess what my Grandma's favourite flowers were? She always had poppies in that box.
Frequently their kids would talk about the "nice old lady in the sunroom" - my great-grandma's favourite room. Several times the woman talking to us was positive she had heard an old woman singing in that room, something she used to do in the late afternoon as my Dad played and she sewed.
Just then, their 6-year old son came home from school, saw me, and ran up to me, beaming. "Have you come to visit the old lady?? She'll be so happy, she talks about you all the time." Then he turned to my Dad, and here's the kicker:
He knew my Dad's name.
TopazLemar · 3 points · Posted at 20:37:56 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is so cool.
notmuchwbu · 3 points · Posted at 15:41:28 on September 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
If i was wearing a diaper. It would be filled
DesertBreeze · 2 points · Posted at 23:36:58 on May 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
wow!!
spikeschilde · 2 points · Posted at 16:00:33 on June 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
1st post on the thread to make me cry.
baberahamlinc0ln · 2 points · Posted at 01:48:59 on July 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sent goosebumps all down my legs reading this.
HRapunzelM · 2 points · Posted at 02:44:57 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's so lovely!
DesertBreeze · 2 points · Posted at 03:23:14 on August 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow amazing!!
Slummish · 34 points · Posted at 21:46:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My ex-boyfriend's niece, an only child as far as she is concerned, when she was about 5 years old, asked why Jesus took her sister to heaven. The girl was one of a set of twins; the smaller one died during childbirth. This event turned about five people in the immediate family toward religion. The dead baby was purposefully and dutifully omitted from all thought and speech immediately following the birth. How the surviving twin had any clue really freaked out a whole group of atheists.
caledoniax · 7 points · Posted at 11:16:30 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
They say twins have a 'link'. It could be something physically engrained in her brain, telling her that's she's only half of a whole?
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 01:37:15 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
that's definitely true! I know this firsthand.
SatBitsUK · 4 points · Posted at 02:51:05 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Most likely is that it was discussed in extended family and one of her cousins told her.
soundboy4 · 33 points · Posted at 23:04:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm minding my own business working in the garage and the door creaks open, and my two year old son pops his head out and says: "Daddy, you dead yet?" "No...?" Then he squints and slowly closes the door. For some reason my wife thought it was hilarious.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 23:40:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I laughed as soon as I got to the part where he squinted.
special_turtle · 4 points · Posted at 05:29:32 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
did he look like Leonardo DiCaprio when he squinted?
holypinkhobo · 2 points · Posted at 05:31:17 on August 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kid: "Darn, that assasin is taking forever!"
warpaint · 35 points · Posted at 01:01:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"sucked a dick today at school."
GreenScrambles · 8 points · Posted at 00:13:01 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'll bite, is there some context for this?
LibraWitch · 1 points · Posted at 03:06:22 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
the context is kids saying weird stuff. didn't you read the thread's title???
Helleaux · 2 points · Posted at 07:25:04 on May 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kids saying weird stuff is the subject, dopey, not the context.
BeyondAeon · 1 points · Posted at 22:47:27 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Daughter or Son ?
chancellorhelmut · 109 points · Posted at 19:09:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
First wife died shortly after we divorced...called my kids over to break it to them. After I told them, my 16 year old son's first words (while his siblings were sobbing) were "I finally have something to write about"
[deleted] · 24 points · Posted at 21:32:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
To be fair, it was a pain in the ass in high school where essays had "any topic", and you sit there trying to figure out what the hell to write.
snuV · 106 points · Posted at 20:08:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Anyone reading this comment: DO NOT READ THE ENTIRE THREAD AT NIGHT.
g-breh · 8 points · Posted at 02:27:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Too late. 3:26 am here in London.
Admiral_Eversor · 6 points · Posted at 02:31:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
yeah too late. I'm not going to sleep for a week.
herbiclorine · 9 points · Posted at 00:50:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Too late, 2am here, wanted to go get some water before I clicked this thread. Scared shitless and hearing noises.
DrunkenArmadillo · 7 points · Posted at 01:32:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Too late. It's like an addiction.
cosmictrance · 3 points · Posted at 04:37:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Too late for that, I've been up for hours reading this. Scared shitless but hooked to these stories.
elizabeaver · 4 points · Posted at 05:13:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thank you! I'm so glad this was halfway down the thread rather than at the very beginning so I was truly saved from these horrors!
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 05:41:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
am I the only one here who is intrigued and not scared? maybe just because I had experiences like this as a child and remembered them (and still do sometimes...) I'd really like to meet some of these kids and ask them questions about their experiences; I'm quite fascinated by death and the afterlife
ThePaisleyLady · 3 points · Posted at 07:42:24 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Too late! ;_;
yungchumpy · 3 points · Posted at 02:39:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
9:39 PM over here
Bonus points: Everyone is sleep.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:23:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
1:21AM. My bedside lamp is staying on. I'll schedule my hysterectomy tomorrow. >.<
mormonfries · 3 points · Posted at 05:05:40 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
too late.
RenaissanceGrrl · 3 points · Posted at 08:43:21 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Quarter to 3am here, reading and am fine but all the lights are on.
dragonpancakes · 3 points · Posted at 04:53:10 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
D: Where were you an hour ago?! Now that I'm this far in, since I know I won't sleep, I'm pulling an all nighter here.
Quezya · 2 points · Posted at 04:26:00 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
now why wasn't this the first thing posted!?
mahalo1 · 2 points · Posted at 20:11:05 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Most of these are clearly made up and the rest are explainable, so read away.
peacemomma · 39 points · Posted at 20:24:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When one of my sons was about 4 we had a National Geographic book with a photograph of one of the Mayan pyramids in it. One day he was looking at the book and came across that photo. He said "That is a bad place mommy. Bad men in masks do bad things in there. " How did he know what went on in there? I remembered it many years later when I saw the movie Apocalypto which had a graphic portrayal of what went on in those pyramids- it seems men in masks did do bad things in those pyramids, his description was dead on.
snowpony · 11 points · Posted at 02:41:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Had a similar experience with my friends nephew... He was maybe 4 or 5 at the time. We were watching a documentary that was going on about Jewish concentration camps. At one, point they were showing an apple orchard. He was pretty uninterested in the documentary until this point when suddenly he looks up frantically and says to his uncle "Uncle Mike... Promise me you will take me there", which was kinda strange... Mike half-assedly promised and nephew, even more seriously said, "PROMISE ME" which was more unsettling. Mike promised again. Then half under his breath, nephew says "I remember that place... They made us pick the apples and put them in the barrels..." somewhat wistfully.
We were all kinda creeped out
HRapunzelM · 2 points · Posted at 01:31:56 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Doesn't sound too bad... hopefully he didn't get tortured and gassed!
DrButtons · 1 points · Posted at 06:17:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What were the bad things???
peacemomma · 2 points · Posted at 11:25:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
They ripped your beating heart from your chest
SpenWPana · 1 points · Posted at 12:12:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mayans did not perform this kind of sacrifice. That was the Aztecs to make the sun rise.
heruraha · 4 points · Posted at 20:31:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thank gods they did. I need the sun to rise.
peacemomma · 5 points · Posted at 13:01:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I double checked, both groups performed blood sacrifices.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 01:30:16 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Could be anything between being part of it, being a victim of it, living in those times and seeing it, living in those times and hearing about it, hearing about it in a past life after it happened... ask him if it's not too upsetting...
[deleted] · 39 points · Posted at 11:13:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Three year old daughter playing with makeup in the mirror babbling like three year olds do, "I love makeup. When I wear makeup I look like the real me. Makeup makes me more like myself. Makeup is my identity." "Dad, what does identity mean?"
Quiggins · 6 points · Posted at 19:10:47 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
I guarantee she was parroting some stupid TV ad.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 01:20:39 on May 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm sure you're right.
wellAdjustedMale · 32 points · Posted at 20:23:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've told this story before, but it seems to be relevant to the discussion. My daughter told me this story when she was around four years old.
(This is as close as I can remember to her exact wording, and told from her perspective)
I was with my old family that I lived with before, and they were very, very mean people. My mom was dead because they didn't like her anymore, and my dad and brother hated me; they tied me to a chair in the basement, beat me, stuck things in me (I couldn't get clarification on this, how the fuck does a 4 yr-old know about this kind of abuse??!) and never fed me. Sometimes I would get free and would have to eat dirt and bugs.
They let their friends do stuff to me too.
(Me:) What kind of stuff?
Bad stuff, I can't say, but it was bad. Their friends later killed my bad dad, and bad brother, and stole me away. They chained me to their wall and threw knives at me, and burned me with sticks from their fire.
When they got tired of my crying, they held my throat until I died, then they cut me up into little tiny pieces and put me in the blender, then they found mommy and made her drink me...and that's how I was born.
(Me:) Well, that's quite the sadistic dream, sweetheart.
It wasn't a dream, daddy, that's what really happened.
There were other stories she told me about her old family, and none of them were good. It wasn't just the stories though, it was the absolute certainty with which she told the stories, and the very matter-of-fact way in which each story was related. Still gives me chills.
edit: clarification
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 01:33:15 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy. Fuck.
special_turtle · 5 points · Posted at 04:23:22 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
nothing holy about it..
20firebird · 14 points · Posted at 02:11:40 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Unholy. Fuck.
HRapunzelM · 2 points · Posted at 01:56:26 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
She's talking about a past life, more traumatising stuff are more often remembered, and that's so sad ): sometimes even just talking about it helps... how's she doing now?
wellAdjustedMale · 5 points · Posted at 06:19:45 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
She is doing fine, thanks for asking. As far as past lives, she was also an alien, a vampire, a flying cat older than the dinosaurs, and a My Little Pony. All things she has told us she was before becoming a little girl.
amyhartbreaker · 1 points · Posted at 18:19:41 on October 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
WOW! I want to hang out with this kid and just talk to her about her previous lives.
wellAdjustedMale · 2 points · Posted at 18:21:04 on October 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not previous lives...very active imagination.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 04:34:39 on October 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
no problem(: and way more interesting than mine :p
TraceyMmm · 32 points · Posted at 22:00:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This was two days ago - my kid is 5:
Him: "Mummy, I love you so much I wouldn't even kill you..." Me: "That's not a very nice thing to say!" Him: "I said I WOULDN'T kill you!"
ShipwreckTrent · 37 points · Posted at 17:06:27 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My four year old daughter and I were in the grocery store when she shouted, "Daddy, I have to pee so bad my VAGINA is drowning!" I was less embarrassed than the older gentleman who was on our aisle.
TuggbackWookie · 35 points · Posted at 11:05:45 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son´s best friend, age 5: "I found Satan while I was digging in the sandbox. Now he lives inside me."
He comes from a christian family. That shit can´t be healthy.
TuggbackWookie · 12 points · Posted at 11:46:53 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sorry for my crappy english btw, second language.
The same kid once followed us to a museum. They had this room where you could enter and "experience a forest fire", aka forest fire sounds and film of flames on the ceiling. He stayed in there for like 30 minutes and was seriously pissed off when I tried to take him out of there. It is gonna be interesting watching him grow up.
[deleted] · 567 points · Posted at 15:33:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Are you my mummy?"
My son has the same blonde hair as that gas mask kid.
Gonzalez2012 · 266 points · Posted at 16:32:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You should probably see the Doctor about that.
TheChadmania · 12 points · Posted at 23:00:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That was such a creepy episode.
[deleted] · 16 points · Posted at 19:25:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am totaly an experienced Doctor. You could say I am the Master of doctoring. I think that the child is probably allergic to a special kind of Rose.
lazergator · 2 points · Posted at 23:43:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
But your not the doctor...
Gonzalez2012 · 1 points · Posted at 16:46:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've heard about you! Hey, I even heard you exterminated thousands of viruses. Good job with that one.
cyclingwarrior · 7 points · Posted at 22:03:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Doctor Who?
mrpiranna · 1 points · Posted at 23:10:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Doctor handjob?
Juslotting · 1 points · Posted at 23:24:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
u/dr_handjob
Skip_Woosnam · 1 points · Posted at 23:55:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Talk to OP, he seems legitimate
beboshoulddie · 22 points · Posted at 19:49:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
has a name! He's called Jamie!
JellyBean1023 · 23 points · Posted at 16:28:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
AHHH! NOT OKAY, NOT OKAY, NOT OKAY.....
That episode scares me....
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 21:40:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Same here. My roomie thinks its funny to say it in the dark. Fuck that!
JellyBean1023 · 8 points · Posted at 01:10:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My sister enjoys writing tally marks on me while I sleep...
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 01:18:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I do something similar to myself. I will be counting a large quantity of something, and will mark tallies on my hand, wrist, leg, whatever. I have severe ADD and memory issues. I will forget about it, and hours later, will see it. I then freak out, having not a clue in the slightest where they came from, and have a mini heart attack.
JellyBean1023 · 3 points · Posted at 01:37:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That Is fantastic :)
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 01:43:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Scares the crap out of me. Or, ill be putting on make up, get a tiny, tiny glob of black on my fingers, not knowing, and later, touch my face, neck, arms, etc. And it will look like tally marks. O geeze is that freaky.
RageX · 1 points · Posted at 05:52:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh my god you are going to die of a heart attack. XD
BattesimoDelFuoco · 16 points · Posted at 17:23:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This kid kept saying this to me at the school I work at. It weirded me out until I realized he was saying it in reference to the sonic screwdriver on my keychain.
anxious_Aquarist · 16 points · Posted at 17:59:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little brother was born with blonde hair. Late one night after I'd been babysitting he walked up behind me in a dark hallway and said, in his tiny little 5 year old voice, "Mummy?" because he thought I was our mom coming home. I nearly threw him down the stairs.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:33:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What movie are you refferencing?
Fred_Zeppelin · 24 points · Posted at 19:46:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Anytime I don't recognize a cultural reference on reddit, I flip a coin. Heads, it's Doctor Who; tails, it's Game of Thrones.
RageX · 1 points · Posted at 05:53:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Doctor Who. Every time I don't get a reference I assume GoT now because it always is.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 20:50:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
NOPENOPENOPENOPENOPE
Adoption.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 16:43:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Out of everything here, this one scared me the most.
aydengryphon · 4 points · Posted at 05:30:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My boyfriend and I were eating out once and a kid in the booth behind us cried out "mummy!" in a soundbite-perfect version of that frickin gasmask kid. We both froze mid-sentence, words dead on our lips and food stupidly hanging out of mouths, and stared at each other for a full half-minute.
We're not British, either.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 09:46:36 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
That episode scared the ever living shit out of me.
Protip: don't watch Doctor Who when you're so high that you're couch locked and thinking "hey doctor who's a pretty trippy show; this sounds like a great idea"
Chimex · 6 points · Posted at 17:37:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
One day he will get a gas mask for some reason unbeknownst to you.
I pray for you on that day
trudreamer_88 · 2 points · Posted at 03:12:33 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
The Empty Child is one of my favorite episodes! My text tone on my phone is when the doctor says "Are you my mummy" in The Poison Sky eppy.
AA_Getsu · 3 points · Posted at 17:47:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That episode frightened me so much, I cringe when I hear that question.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:32:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Gas Mask Kid?
Supreme42 · 6 points · Posted at 21:26:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ah yes, the Empty Child...
skiphopjump · 4 points · Posted at 21:56:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This little guy. It's from an episode of Doctor Who. He goes around asking people "Are you my mummy?"
Felicity_Avenal · 2 points · Posted at 16:07:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh god, this reminds me of my creepiest child moment. I was at my bfs dad's house with both of them watching my bfs 2 nephews, we were in the kitchen and the oldest boy, about 3.5 years old was playing in the living room. I went into the living room alone and as I walked in, I saw him with a blanket over his head and arms stretched out, he just says "hey! Who turned out the lights?" I noped the fuck out of there.
silvermare · 1 points · Posted at 04:29:50 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
....upvote for "I noped the fuck out of there." I'm going to be using that in the future...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:39:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That would make me pee myself
anpmaster · 1 points · Posted at 02:52:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good ole Doc Who
RageX · 1 points · Posted at 05:50:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You should get him a gas mask for Halloween.
Lord_nautica · 1 points · Posted at 17:56:17 on June 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
I want my mummy!!
66NightmareWolf66 · 1 points · Posted at 21:16:53 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh, gods... A Whovian at heart. Says not-so-enthusiastically Yay...!!! Well, at least he's not acting as a Weeping Angel or even a Vashta Nerada... Shivers
ass_pubes · -1 points · Posted at 17:53:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm pretty scared of mummies too.
[deleted] · 124 points · Posted at 17:06:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 3 yo niece and I were jumping on the trampoline one day and all of a sudden she comes over a whispers in my ear "Come to the dark side." It really freaked me out but her Mom said she got it from Star Wars.
She also always wanted to be the evil witch when we played Princess games, and had an odd fascination with Cruella Deville, even after I explained to her dozens of times that Cruella was evil and wanted to make a fur coat out of puppies. It only seemed to increase her interest.
I am very curious about how she is going to turn out.
MissBabaganoosh · 11 points · Posted at 20:59:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was just like that when I was a kid! I always played the evil witch and would use this massive basket as my cauldron to brew potions that would poison the villagers lol. Good times.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 21:22:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have to admit one thing for sure, she is by far one of the smartest 3 yr olds I have met.
Xiphoid_Process · 3 points · Posted at 23:27:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Soooo, how have you turned out?
MissBabaganoosh · 2 points · Posted at 07:32:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not to bad really. I'd like to think that I'm a good person. Three kids, partner, fairly intelligent, I think I turned out ok. I was a pretty insane teenager though lol.
Xiphoid_Process · 1 points · Posted at 22:06:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
A happy outcome indeed! So interesting to look back on our teenage years. Don't know about you, but for me a lot of it makes me just shake my head and wonder what on earth I was thinking at the time! :D
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 21:27:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've always sided with the villain, too. I always felt, even as a kid, that they were simply misunderstood.
tempestsoul · 1 points · Posted at 14:16:33 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
username explained
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:14:13 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'll always have a fondness for the Ice Truck Killer. Favorite character.
tempestsoul · 0 points · Posted at 17:38:47 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
so glad this site is anonymous
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 16:48:57 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Potential outcomes:
Goth: 90% Serial Killer: 10%
TitoMPG · 4 points · Posted at 21:31:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Future assassin. Don't make any enemies that can pay her in candy
Angstromium · 2 points · Posted at 02:17:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dominatrix
I'm putting money on it.
zonda95 · 1 points · Posted at 21:25:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
no cookies were promised?
hairy_frog · 1 points · Posted at 23:52:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I always wanted to be the bad guy too! I remember feeling bad for the villains because I thought that they just didn't know better and on the other hand, princesses always got on my nerves.
tempestsoul · 1 points · Posted at 14:15:58 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
she's going to turn out to be BAD ASS!
twoweektwomove · 1 points · Posted at 02:20:59 on September 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
She will be just fine, I'm sure. I used to be one of those "weird" kids who found more interest in the villains than the protagonists. I always thought "evil" characters were more interesting. Needless to say, I haven't killed anyone yet. Nor have I made a fur coat out of puppy flesh. I just write a lot in my spare time with a specific focus on why good people turn bad and vice-versa.
[deleted] · 70 points · Posted at 18:48:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[removed]
colintron · 8 points · Posted at 00:06:19 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
She's called Kira... does she have access to a notebook?
missdystopia · 3 points · Posted at 01:14:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just did a lol too.... 'i will end you'.... genius
kerryclem · 1 points · Posted at 21:21:00 on May 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do you watch Firefly? Because yeah.
[deleted] · 67 points · Posted at 18:26:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
marymanella · 17 points · Posted at 21:38:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"She sleeps at the end of the hallway"... Clearly the problem is that your family makes her sleep in a hallway.
vioLyn · 3 points · Posted at 06:07:17 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I actually LOL'd reading this comment.
micebrainsareyummy · 9 points · Posted at 18:38:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
or maybe she was just waiting for you to leave so she could go pee.
ThatLena · 8 points · Posted at 01:59:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm 19 I would have screamed too. Just reading that made me uncomfortable.
ePHIXON · 3 points · Posted at 16:43:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You could be 100 years old, everyone would crap their pants to this.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 15:41:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would have shit myself to death.
bambiblue · 6 points · Posted at 18:02:09 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hahah this got a guffaw out of me.
tinylittleninja · 5 points · Posted at 08:39:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did this to scare my sister all the time :'D
[deleted] · 152 points · Posted at 16:56:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well I'm going get a vasectomy.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 17:40:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
After reading this thread for a good amount of time past 1AM, I concur. Though it's a Tubectomy for me. Doesn't sound half as cool
keos16 · 1 points · Posted at 06:56:35 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Technically, it's a tubal ligation, which sounds a bit cooler.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 23:40:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Now your ghost children can be born as imaginary friends, so nobody is lonely. Except you.
CraftyCaprid · 6 points · Posted at 23:47:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Man haven't you been reading the thread? Half the posts are nieces and nephews. Your gonna have to snip your siblings too.
Also don't babysit, don't teach and don't look behind you.
IAmASandwichAMA · 1 points · Posted at 21:48:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ghosts are from all the dead sperm that never became babies.
Shecallsmeceezy · 1 points · Posted at 18:48:33 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
And I, a mastectomy...
We should have a field trip.
LibraWitch · 2 points · Posted at 01:47:04 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
isn't mastectomy for breasts? i think you mean hysterectomy (removal of the uterus)
Shecallsmeceezy · 2 points · Posted at 04:53:14 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow... I did write that, didn't I? Sorry about that.
Forgot that,
vasectomy = testicles
Mastectomy = breasticles
mogitha · 1 points · Posted at 02:45:41 on May 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yep, this thread has reaffirmed my decision to never have kids and get a tubal ligation next year.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:05:26 on May 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm glad to see this thread isn't dead.
johnjosullivan · 31 points · Posted at 17:47:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My friend's kid was taught baby sign language, and would do rough approximations of the actual sign. Once she was trying to tell a visiting friend of the family she wanted a bowl of cereal and made her sign for bowl. The woman turned to see the toddler looking up at her from the high chair, slowly drawing a finger across her throat.
IUsedToBeSomebody · 3 points · Posted at 19:56:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I got a good laugh out of this mental image. Thank you for that.
sarrafish · 31 points · Posted at 21:43:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm way late on this one, but my best friend grew up in a historical home in our town and there is a door at the top of the stairs that divides the upstairs from the downstairs. On the back of the door the name "chad" is carved. When my buddy and his brother were little they used to play with chad, he is a young white kid who just wants friends.
Well my friends mom remarried much later, had 2 more boys who are 11 and 13 years younger who without any prior stories and being too young to read played with Chad.
Now my friend lives in the house with his 2 kids, the little girl says "big brother chad" and the boy calls him "my friend chad"
nathaneharvey · 5 points · Posted at 16:23:12 on May 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wait, was this in Florida? At least they didn't leave Chad hanging.
13thmurder · 37 points · Posted at 21:43:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but my brother was born when i was around 14...
One night a few years ago when he was 4 or 5 or so, i was watching him for my parents so they could go to some sort of thing... i forget what.
Anyway, my brother for no reason ran out the back door into the back yard, and i brought him back inside, he insisted our dad was out there and that he needed to talk to him. I told him that our parents were far away, but he insisted our dad was out there. I even called to prove that he wasn't out there, he told my brother he wasn't there, but he INSISTED that he was out in the back yard, and that he had seen him there, and was just screaming and being a real shit of a kid, trying to run out the back door. I had to physically restrain him the best i could to prevent him from running out into the dark.
Anyway, i looked out all the windows in the entire house to see if i could see anyone out there, and i saw nothing. My night vision is awful, but still, i think i might have noticed something if someone was walking around out there.
I finally got him calmed down, then about a half hour later, when i went to use the bathroom, he started insisting our dad was out there again, and said he could hear him yelling for him from outside. I heard nothing... But i looked out the windows again, and noticed that in the front yard there was a styrofoam cup sitting upright near the porch that wasn't there eariler, and it was pulsing with red light... no, nothing too mysterious, it looked like some sort of red LED was in the bottom of it. It was odd... i wanted to go have a look at it, but couldn't get him to stop flipping out.
Anyway, about an hour later i looked out the window again because i heard something out side, no idea what, nothing too suspicious though... odd thing, there were 2 more glowing LED things. I could see smallish devices of some kind, it looked just big enough for maybe 2 AA batteries and the LED, but these were sitting in the grass, the one in the cup was still there. Still no idea where they came from, still unable to go out and see what these things were.
Anyway, later my brother insisted he saw a red dot light on the wall shining through a crack in the curtains... it sounded like he was describing a laser pointer... again, could see no one outside.
Anyway, i looked out the window on occasion to see if i could see anyone doing anything with those odd red LED things or anyone with a laser, but nope, nothing.
When my parents got home later, i checked out the window again, the glowing LED things were all gone, including the cup, and i asked them if they saw anything like it, they insisted they hadn't and said a kid most likely dropped a toy or something and came back for it... but i really doubt it.
It was all quite creepy and odd.
sterlingrose · 5 points · Posted at 16:34:37 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Honestly, that sounds like someone was trying to get him/you to come outside. Good thing you kept him inside, and you stayed inside.
13thmurder · 3 points · Posted at 16:42:49 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
It obviously wasn't a very good try.
kellogn2 · 9 points · Posted at 03:49:33 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
You would know...13thmurder
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:44:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What the FUCK, I would have grabbed bro and held up at the window with a phone and a shotgun if that was going on, even if it WAS your parents. I would not have taken my eyes off those things.
13thmurder · 2 points · Posted at 05:47:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
they were too small to be explosives or anything, and i could see battery packs on them, just 2 AA batteries and some sort of light. and it wasn't my parents, they were miles away at the time.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 06:14:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
So creepy. I would have called the police or a neighbour at least to come check it out!
13thmurder · 3 points · Posted at 16:55:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I didn't realize how creepy those things were until after... i was a bit distracted with my brother's crap the whole time.
RenaissanceGrrl · 3 points · Posted at 09:36:06 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Uh yeah this is easily the most creepy story in this whole thread! (So far anyway.)
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:17:39 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
DesertBreeze · 1 points · Posted at 03:13:22 on August 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
OMG that is sooooooo creepy!
duboooo · 2 points · Posted at 01:28:54 on August 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
this sufficiently creeped me out
13thmurder · 1 points · Posted at 01:50:51 on August 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yep, it was pretty creepy, although nothing actually happened.
Xovvo · 1 points · Posted at 09:35:51 on September 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Anything like that happen again, or hear reports of break-in and the like? That's actually really terrifying--what with someone trying to lure you out of the house.
13thmurder · 1 points · Posted at 15:54:13 on September 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
No news reports of anything similar. I was googling it for weeks after... I came up with nothing. I never figured out what it could possibly have been.
Metalbabe · 2 points · Posted at 09:41:57 on October 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Aliens.... alien guy picture
[deleted] · 33 points · Posted at 23:48:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 01:48:28 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Gah! Why would you say that?
TopazLemar · 2 points · Posted at 18:39:27 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
that is actually kind of beautiful.
DesertBreeze · 1 points · Posted at 03:19:45 on August 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wonder what was going on in your mind at the time?
twizzler95 · 37 points · Posted at 18:34:55 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My Grandma died of cancer in February 2012. My whole family was up at my Grandparent's house to comfort each other. The night before her prayer service, my 4 year old cousin told my heartbroken Grandpa, "Good night Grandpa. Don't be so sad. You'll see Grandma tomorrow." We all heard and assumed she meant at the prayer service, but he died the next morning.
reltne · 95 points · Posted at 20:30:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
my three year-old daughter after i got out of the shower: you have a nice jagina dad. put her thumb back in her mouth and walked away. it was a bit cool in the room.
BuffyPilotKnob · 7 points · Posted at 03:17:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Five minutes after, I'm still laughing at this one.
MuzikPhreak · 4 points · Posted at 03:25:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
SUUURE it was. Blame the temperature.
SteubenGlass · 6 points · Posted at 03:17:33 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
There was shrinkage!
edahs10 · 4 points · Posted at 04:33:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
or, she thought that's what a vagina would become one day since it probably looks different from what she usually knows? so maybe all privates regardless of male or female are just called "jaginas".
spikeschilde · 1 points · Posted at 12:37:44 on June 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, my 3 y/o son calls everything a "pee pee" regardless of gender.
left4alive · 2 points · Posted at 16:21:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's hysterical.
[deleted] · -8 points · Posted at 06:16:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dude, gross
vitiates13 · 147 points · Posted at 16:56:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Related: growing up in our 100 year old house in a small town I had a vague memory of seeing someone I referred to as "The Animal Man". I have no real memory of what he actually looked like, and I would have forgotten about him completely except one day my mom's friend brought her young 8 year old son over to the house. A few days later I was talking to my mom (I lived away from home at this point, I was 20 or so) and she mentioned that Chad (the young boy) had said he saw the animal man. I guess my mom had forgotten I had seen him, or referred to him as that, or she figured it was just a big coincidence.
Anyway, nothing came from it until I was over at my friend's place catching up with him and his dad. I mentioned the story and how weird my mom's old house is, when he told me the story of the Animal Man.
In the 100 years the house has existed it started with an old family (The Ball Family) that built it and lived there for however many years. Then before my family moved in there was this guy who lived there and had a big shaggy dog that he loved dearly. The dog died, so the guy had his dog made into a coat. This guy ended up committing suicide at a nearby beach by shooting himself in the head with a shotgun.
My mom is of the Bahai faith and my friend's dad said they had a huge seance to rid the house of the spirit after I started seeing him. I must have been really young as I forgot almost completely about this guy, until I heard that young boy mention him 10+ years later.
My mom never mentioned this seance to me or my two sisters and I guess the animal man still lives there today only visible to young boys.. And now I have shivers running over every inch of my body thinking about it.
EDIT: grammar
IAmASandwichAMA · 3 points · Posted at 21:42:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The animal man? Aaaand fuck the rest of that comment.
acole09 · 2 points · Posted at 14:02:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My uncle is a bahai too! They're wonderful people!
kieganrockstar · 1 points · Posted at 22:38:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Moth man
charlieisaunicorn · 1 points · Posted at 22:45:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
woah.. that's my family..
FearsomeMonark · 1 points · Posted at 23:49:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Skinwalker.
rappleg1 · 1 points · Posted at 05:29:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ew what?
FearsomeMonark · 3 points · Posted at 07:01:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Native American who, through combined effort of two other accomplices, becomes a human with traits of the animal who's skin they are using for the ritual, commonly a coyote, and attains the ability to move incorporeally and become the animal it is using. Skinwalkers are looked down on on the reservations because they are more often than not used to accomplish evil deeds ranging from petty theft to terrorization to outright murder in rare cases.
TL;DR One of many scary Native American creatures, there is fucked up stuff on the reservations, don't fuck around near one.
rappleg1 · 2 points · Posted at 13:48:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh wow! Thank you. I was unaware there was historical relevance. Love the history lesson. Thanks boo
alliteratorsalmanac · 1 points · Posted at 03:42:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Seances only make spirits stronger.
Diz_The_Unknown · -2 points · Posted at 00:21:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
the ball family hahahaha
DanielFyre · 291 points · Posted at 15:54:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Not any relation to me, but I used to go to this family run comic book shop. The owner who I was close friends with had a few kids the oldest of which was about 5 or 6 at the time. Some of my friends and I had just moved the shop to a new location in the historical part of the city. We were putting some stuff in the finished basement. There was a door that lead to an unfinished tunnel that went on for a very long time. It was very old and dark and creepy with a single light bulb. My friend's son says, "That's where the ghosts live" and his father said "There's no ghosts in there!" The kid just looks at his father, stone cold serious and replies, "They're in there...you just can't see 'em..." My friend and I looked at each other and chuckled nervously.
Edit: This is my most upvoted comment to date. Thanks guys! And thanks Seba if you so happen to be reading this!
I_am_chris_dorner · 6 points · Posted at 19:47:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No shit ghosts live in there.
XKush420ButtPirateX · 2 points · Posted at 21:46:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
They probably live in the creepiest places because they have nothing to fear and stuff. yolo.
JamesOctopus · 3 points · Posted at 22:41:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That just seems like the kinda shit kids say to me. Sometimes I think they're just trying to fuck with us on purpose because they know that they can.
glasshole90 · 3 points · Posted at 22:49:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like the 5 minute hallway from House of Leaves.
xerxerneas · 2 points · Posted at 14:51:05 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did you guys ever find out where that tunnel leads?
NickolasGaming · 1 points · Posted at 02:40:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I.E comics? :o
DanielFyre · 1 points · Posted at 03:08:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nope Looney Toonz comics in New Bedford, they've since closed down.
NickolasGaming · 1 points · Posted at 03:47:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ah, the comic book shop in my town was built under a system of tunnels as well. Back in the day the tunnels connected banks together just in case of a robbery the workers had somewhere to go or something like that.
Helleaux · 1 points · Posted at 07:14:19 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
You could have ended the story right there and I would be sufficiently creep'd.
xMikeh · 121 points · Posted at 19:07:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Aha I'm probably too late to the party on this one.
My son was watching my wife make him a sandwich really intently. He was around 4-5. She asked what he was doing, to which he replied "I'm watching you make a sandwich. -Insert short pause here- So I know how to do it when you die."
ThreeHolePunch · 7 points · Posted at 00:16:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's funny because I remember reading this a while ago on reddit. When I first opened this thread I did a ctrl+f "sandwich" and found your comment. Also, there's a guy named dumb_dick_sandwich in this thread.
xMikeh · 2 points · Posted at 01:57:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I actually didn't read that one, I had just joined reddit but only for Diablo 3 at the time. I would gladly say if I had intentionally stolen the comment, but alas these two kids must be in cahoots to murder us. D:
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 22:00:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
?.
xMikeh · 6 points · Posted at 22:23:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy crap, it's something another kid has said too? I didn't even read the comments, just threw in one my wife said I should put. This is proof kids are plotting against us.
Edit** Just noticed that's a completely different thread even.
teeheemeow · 2 points · Posted at 05:40:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
i don't think he's plotting against you! its sort of sweet/sad, maybe he was thinking in case he ever needed to prepare a sandwich for himself?
[deleted] · 28 points · Posted at 03:34:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"So if Grandmama is 101 today, what will she be next year?"
"A skeleton!"
talkingmuffins · 66 points · Posted at 16:24:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hot damn, my stepson has a great one for this! It's not scary creepy, but total creepster creepy. When he was five, he had a large coloring sheet of a picture of a dog. When he finished, he brought it to his aunt, saying:
"Here, Aunt Litha. I drew a weiner on it.... Just like you like."
arturomendes · 30 points · Posted at 21:20:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My then 3 year old walked in while I was peeing and said, "You've got a nice penis, Dad. I like your penis."
Void27 · 3 points · Posted at 06:20:38 on August 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What in the actual fuck lol
[deleted] · 31 points · Posted at 21:24:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 3 year old daughter and I were cuddling with a book, and she turned to me and very tenderly said, "I love you so much Mama. I want to wear your skin!"
fLu_csgo · 31 points · Posted at 23:54:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
ITT: things you shouldn't read before going to bed.
I'm 24 :(
i-regret-everything · 3 points · Posted at 08:27:38 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
i'm 23 and had to turn a light on mid-way through reading
garbledcatlake3000 · 1 points · Posted at 00:18:10 on June 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
24, and I just did. It's 8pm.
I_weew_keew_you · 2 points · Posted at 18:37:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Same here lol
birdsy · 32 points · Posted at 02:58:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
This happened before I was in preschool. My Mom was talking about my Father and when I asked her which one, she got really confused. I then went onto explain that I had another father, another mother, a brother, and a dog. I was able to tell her their names which were Spanish. My family's Chinese.
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 02:09:38 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
past life(:
ironictwostepper · 31 points · Posted at 14:22:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You always burn me with your miserable food. (His first full sentence at almost 2)
They have the perfect family, I think I'll join them. Me- How will you find them? Him They live by the river, I will follow the river... (3 this time, I bought tons of new locks, he wanted to live with my Mormon friends, and they did live by the river, but not right on it. It showed he was watching where I drove...)
[deleted] · 32 points · Posted at 21:21:11 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Legendoflinks1 · 5 points · Posted at 11:36:41 on June 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Brutal
20firebird · 3 points · Posted at 19:53:36 on June 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nightmare Moon would like this kid. XD
DesertBreeze · 1 points · Posted at 03:24:04 on August 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
Loool I love that statement he made!
[deleted] · 30 points · Posted at 14:09:09 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
incredible_fishfrog · 1 points · Posted at 17:00:55 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
What's the name of the town?
capsulet · 2 points · Posted at 01:16:57 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Forgive me for the creepily late answer, but I was just going through this thread and saw that this person didn't answer you... Sounds like they're in Bath Township, Michigan. I read about the Bath School disaster not too long ago on Wiki.
capsulet · 1 points · Posted at 01:16:03 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know this is like wayy after you posted but I was going through this thread and I was just wondering... Are you talking about the Bath School disaster? I actually read about this on Wiki not too long ago...
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 02:42:24 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
As did I, and it was at random too! I can't find mary unless it's Margory or (Willa) Marie... Margory Fritz http://daggy.name/tbsd/tbsd-727.jpg Willa Marie Hall with her brother George http://daggy.name/tbsd/tbsd-731.jpg
Nilbog96 · 2 points · Posted at 00:22:22 on August 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
Same here. I've read it recently too.
birdiesoul · 32 points · Posted at 21:23:06 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my cousin was little, about 6 years old, she said to her mother "I'm only visiting here, I can't stay long. But don't worry mom, I'll go in good place". That worried my aunt (her mother). Year later my cousin was diagnosed of leuchemia. They tried to save her, but she died before she turned 9.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 23:09:02 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
She sounds like she was a very wise girl.
Monkeylint · 60 points · Posted at 16:35:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Who that?" pointing into empty room.
"Did you see someone?"
"Other mommy."
fishflavoursoap · 6 points · Posted at 18:10:43 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Real life Coraline D:
RockingRobin · 60 points · Posted at 19:37:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is something I said to my grandma.
I was at her house during the day while my parents were at work. I was 4/5ish. My grandma was on the phone with her brother who lived in Florida. I was being a little shit and being under foot while she was trying to catch up. You know, dancing, singing, etc.
I suddenly stop everything and look out the back door (it's a sliding glass door). She is standing next to the door looking away from the door. I say, Look, Mawmaw! A coffin! as I point out the glass door.
She stops talking and turns around to look, visibly shaken. When she can't see it, she looks down at me and asks me where it is. I look back at her and tell her it's behind the fence. It's clearly not there for her. That's when I drop my creep.
"Uncle Randy (my grandma's brother's name) is in it!"
I mosey away and go to watch tv. She is scared. And my grandma's brother is laughing and telling her not to worry.
He died later that month in a traffic accident.
ARasool · 7 points · Posted at 01:39:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The fuck are you feeding that kid?!
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 04:05:25 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
TurboSexaphonic · 4 points · Posted at 13:37:14 on May 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
They are legion?
Charlie1967 · 61 points · Posted at 09:09:13 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 5 yr old son sent me a birthday card he'd prepared at school. On the front he had drawn a picture of me walking in a meadow beneath a blazing sun, green grass, butterflies and a big smile. Underneath it said," how you see yourself". Inside he'd drawn a picture of me in a jail cell, gripping the bars and crying, under this it said," how you really are".
tairyntepee · 9 points · Posted at 17:33:09 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Got hit hard with a truth nugget, did ya?
Helleaux · 5 points · Posted at 07:35:12 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your 5yo seems to have a pretty good grip on the realities of "freedom" in this modern world.
DavisKennethM · 3 points · Posted at 19:07:09 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
God damn dude.
quinlaenar · 2 points · Posted at 07:32:26 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I really hope he meant to have those reversed...
NetWt4Lbs · 2 points · Posted at 12:24:37 on June 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
are you depressed and 'putting in a happy face' for the world?
EL_31 · 109 points · Posted at 16:44:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not as creepy as some I've read but still a little crazy. I had just found out I was pregnant and was stressing out. It wasn't planned. I knew the guy I was with would freak out and I was nervous to tell him. The guy I was with was my best friends brother. So I was with my best friend in her room and her daughter just came in. She was 3 years old. I didn't want to say anything in front of her because I didn't want her to run and tell her uncle anything. So I just laid down on the bed. She came over and put her hand over my belly and just smiled and looked over at me and said, "everything is going to be ok" and just rubbed my belly for a while. Me and my friend just looked at each other confused. I know she didn't hear cause my friends room is up stairs so she has to have someone watch her go up the stairs so we knew when she was coming.
electricpanda · 15 points · Posted at 23:45:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I went to my little sister's 4th birthday party at one of those places that has a room FULL of those bouncy castles a couple of years ago (I'm in my 20's). My little cousin was about one or two and at that age where she was very clingy to her mother. She wouldn't let anyone hold her, hug her, or even make eye contact. Anyone, except for me. Oh, she was all about me. Her mom pulled me aside and asked if I was pregnant. Apparently, the only people the kid treated as equals to her mom were pregnant women. It totally freaked me out since I was a week late (I hadn't thought much about it because I wasn't always regular). Turns out, the kid was right, and my ex and I had some hard decisions to make.
AngelicMercy · 7 points · Posted at 03:17:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was in 5th grade I had a nightmare one night and woke up crying. I told my grandmother that mommy didn't love me anymore. At the time my parents were Health Physicists and contracted out 6-12 months at a time in different nuclear power plants around the States. Grams called my mother and got her on the phone to reassure me. When I got on the phone Mom asked me about my dream and I said, "You had a baby and you didn't love me anymore."
She really was pregnant and hadn't told anyone yet. We also all lived together as a family for the next two years and it was one of the few times in my life where we all lived together or anywhere for two years in a row. She said I had really creeped her out.
EL_31 · 2 points · Posted at 04:46:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow! Things like that are crazy! My daughter's father and I aren't tiger anymore. She is 15 months and he hasn't seen her in a year and says he plans on never seeing her again. I was freaking out because our situation was kind of weird. I was madly in love with him but he screwed me over in the end. I have known him and his family for 13 years and me and his sister are still best friends to this day. Me and her have been friends for 13 years. So she and her kids still see my daughter (their cousin, her niece). I think it's crazy how kids just know. And funny thing is if you ask my friends daughter about her Uncle she will say that he is mean and doesn't like him anymore. And she used to love him and follow him around. He was her favorite. But soon after he made that decision she had said that. Her friend said she didn't tell her anything about what happened. My friend hasn't talked to her brother since he made the decision to not see my daughter. But her daughter said that like days after his decision so there wasn't time for her to figure out what happened.
hairy_frog · 3 points · Posted at 00:07:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Somehow, children can sense things like this. I was volunteering at my local scouting team and I was taking care of kids that were 6-9 years old. I had an affair with another volunteer which bloomed in the middle of the season. We kept it a secret from everyone, the adults had no idea, but the children knew.
At first they were asking us if we were siblings and after some time they said stuff like "you will be married", "you are in love" etc. It was weird.
nmh23 · 3 points · Posted at 23:39:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's actually really sweet... aww.
TheNewsies · 3 points · Posted at 19:35:27 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I had a teacher who didn't know she was pregnant and her son who was 2 or 3 came up to her, pointed at her stomach, and said "there's a baby in there!" After that she found out there was indeed a baby in there
EL_31 · 2 points · Posted at 03:50:25 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's weird how kids just know.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:57:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What did you do with your pregnancy and how old are you when that happened?
EL_31 · 3 points · Posted at 04:51:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was 26. I'm not 27 and my daughter is 15 months. We decided to keep her. He told me he would help me finish school and support me. His sister and I were friends for 13 years now Nd she is still my best friend. Me and him dated back in 2004 but broke up in 2006 and he got with someone else. She left him for a guy she was having an affair with in middle of 2010 and me and him got back together end of 2011. His ex had a kid who is 3 months older than our daughter but she came crawling back to him when my daughter was 3 weeks and he took her back. When my daughter was 3 months he made the decision to be with her and raise her son with her and to not see our daughter anymore. It'll be a year in May since he has seen her. So km doing it alone. No job, school full time. It's hard but I don't regret my decision for a second. My parents babysit at night so I can take classes. I do online classes. My daughter is such a happy baby that I can't help but smile all the time. When she's asleep or I'm not with her my thoughts get the better of me. It's hard, but like I said. I'm happy to have her and wouldn't change that at all.
00cole00 · 3 points · Posted at 05:44:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
i hope this guy pays child support!
EL_31 · 6 points · Posted at 05:51:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I made sure of that. Half of day care and medical as well. The girl he took back tried negotiating a lower price a couple months ago.. That was funny.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 14:46:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow, the guy sounds like a real winner. Fucking ass. What are you going to school for?
EL_31 · 5 points · Posted at 15:44:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am just getting my general ed. I probably have one more year and then I can transfer. I know I want to work with special needs children. Just not sure which field yet. I don't want to be a teacher. Someone told me to look into different kind of therapist: behavioral, occupational, speech.. Etc. I am not sure yet though cause some of those need masters and I don't have the time. I need to finish ASAP so I can get on with my life with just me and my daughter. I had also thought about a counselor. I've been through a lot growing up and been to counselors and it helped tremendously. To give back would be pretty awesome. But, I am also looking for something that will pay well enough for me and my daughter to have a good life. I want to get a house for me and her one day.
And for the guy. That isn't half the story. It is an insane story. I still can't believe it. My counselor at school told me my life is a soap opera :) and yes, yes it is lol. The more I find out I almost start to feel bad for him. Almost lol. He is the one who introduced me to Reddit funny enough.
galindafiedify · 2 points · Posted at 22:18:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wish all the best for you and your daughter! You sound like a strong woman and a great mother.
EL_31 · 2 points · Posted at 01:21:53 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thank you :)
[deleted] · 135 points · Posted at 15:51:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My nieces always talk about playing with "Grandma" downstairs when they come over. All of our grandmothers have passed away....truly terrifying. :(
Dakrys · 7 points · Posted at 20:59:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
...You do realize that you don't share a grandparent with your nieces, right?
One of their grandmas is your mother.
What?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:08:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What do you call your great grandma?
Dakrys · 3 points · Posted at 17:17:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't call them anything, when they're dead.
The_Year_of_Glad · 4 points · Posted at 20:26:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If all the ghosts do is play with their grandchildren, that doesn't seem so bad.
Elmekia · 3 points · Posted at 20:47:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
just need to finish up unfinished business... lend me your body for a bit deary. . .
friedchocolate · 1 points · Posted at 01:53:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
this begs to differ.
KanyeBakingCookies · 3 points · Posted at 19:51:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did you ask what they meant?
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 19:57:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No but I do believe in ghosts. One of my grandmothers did pass away in my house (recently), and apparently another older woman did like 10 years before.
Meows_at_cats · 3 points · Posted at 21:07:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hey, I'm sure grandma is a nice ghost :)
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:10:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh of course! haha :)
LightObserver · 3 points · Posted at 21:58:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little cousin used to talk about seeing our 'Grammy.' This is when I first started believing in ghosts, because she described her really well. And her playroom? My grandmother died in that room.
Plasteredninja · 3 points · Posted at 22:22:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
About 8 years ago my grandma passed away at home. When my grandma died my aunt and uncle moved into her house. They didn't have kids yet. Fast forward about 5 years and they now have three kids and they have told me about how grandma visits them when they sleep.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 03:09:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I truly believe children are able to talk with/see ghost, it is amazing. I remember being a child and seeing/experiencing things that no adult would ever believe.
PurpleKiwi · 6 points · Posted at 10:40:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Would you care to explain what you saw? Maybe it runs in families or something. My grandmother (still alive) once had a dream that my mother was in trouble, right as my mom got in a big car crash. She called my mother asking her if she was okay, right after the accident (also my mom also told me other stories I don't remember).
I've also used to have weird dreams that would come true about two months later. I had one about a mean kid wearing a red shirt who was sitting under a certain tree during lunch at school, and he chased me around the tree when tried to sit down next to him. Two months later, I saw the same kid in the same red shirt sitting by the same tree during lunch time and I was walking over there to sit under the tree. I decided not to.
tl;dr: Maybe stuff like this runs in the family?
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 13:14:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to see something with like a pinkish blur when I was younger, especially when I first moved into the house my family lives in. Apparently my moms friend grew up in the house and her mom passed away in a pink bathrobe. When I lived in California, I would always be the first one up and find a candle on top of our VCR freshly lit, at that same place my older sister(she wasn't the nicest person) would always wake up with scratches on her back. Just weird stuff like that!
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 10:33:56 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sometimes it does, but it's just that kids aren't psychosocially conditioned by society into believing it's not true, so they know and see things grownups' egos refuse to... and that's sad...
killgrinch · 1 points · Posted at 21:18:18 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
...King? Is that you?
Dazshar · 64 points · Posted at 17:40:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
One day, my little sister who was probably about 3-4 at the time asked my parrents "are you going to burn my kitty in a fire" Of course they answered something along the lines of "no why would we ever do that, that's a terrible thing to say" and so on
The following week our previously healthy cat got very sick and had to be put down and cremated (my parents have always cremated our pets but my sister had never experienced it before)
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 17:49:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow. This is turning into a good thread.
bardwick · 32 points · Posted at 17:18:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My three year old kept talking about setting my bed on fire. Asked me about it several times. We're a pretty well adjusted family, really started to bother me so I asked him about it. He went to set the bed on fire, by turning on the heating blanket on my wifes side... Rather proud of himself..
avengerbri · 32 points · Posted at 02:23:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not to me, but my wife - our 2yr old had picked up "Dammit" from me and would say it when frustrated. We started correcting him - "Jack, what do we say? Not dammit, darn it." It seemed to be working. One day, while visiting @ Granny's house, he's picking up very breakable nick-nacks and having them taken away from him so he doesn't break them. After the fourth or fifth, he says 'oh, dammit'. My wife says, "No Jack, not dammit it, what do we say?" He GLARES at her and says "GOD-DAMMIT".
palmtree_bunkbed · 1 points · Posted at 17:17:58 on September 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I picked up damn from my grandmother. when I was about 3, her and my mom were in the kitchen and she (speaking to my mom) said "go tell everyone the damn dinner is on the table"
well, I picked that right up and went out to the living room where everyone was and shouted "Nanny wants you to know that the damn dinner is on the table!"
the rest of my family started screaming and laughing at that phrase coming from a 3 year old
mommabear123 · 31 points · Posted at 08:11:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was on the bus with my 9 year old son. The bus stopped and a very very old lady got on very slowly. My son whispered in my ear, "Look what just crawled up onto the devil's backbone."
kerryclem · 1 points · Posted at 23:25:39 on May 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Single. Best. Post. EVER!
RehabAddictRVT · 1 points · Posted at 04:54:45 on November 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
I legitimately have tears rolling down my face from laughing so hard.
Deanimal · 29 points · Posted at 10:12:18 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Mummy is made of cells, daddy is made of Satan"
sallysallyt · 29 points · Posted at 23:02:28 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Friend of mine once asked his daughters, "What would be the worst Christmas present ever?"
Six year-old: "A Dora doll." Four year-old: "A stocking with mommy inside, dead."
i-regret-everything · 16 points · Posted at 03:15:33 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
well she ain't wrong
gabo2804 · 30 points · Posted at 23:09:20 on June 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
So, I have a 4 year old daughter, but she was 1 year and a half at the time, she was starting to talk but she talked clear enough for us to understand what she wanted. Anyway, since she was born she always wanted to be with her grandpa (my dad), when we came to visit my folks, she never wanted to leave, so one sunday she threw a specially dramatic tantrum when we left and was still crying when we got home. At the momment I was alone with her and she made me lose my cool, so I started yelling at her, telling her that we couldn't be all the time with my parents, that we had a house and we had to live in it, but I was getting kinda loud, and right there between sobbings she looked me in the eye and told me: NO!, you don't yell at me, I am your grandmother, I miss my son!. My grandmother died a few years before my daughter was born.
Backstory: my grandmother always told me that we were soulmates, and that she believed we had met in many other lives, and that we would keep meeting in others. When she was about to die she told me not to mourn for her, that we would meet again, and she specifically said: next time I'm gonna be your daughter, so you take care of me this time around. Still gives me the chills.
Metalbabe · 3 points · Posted at 10:29:03 on October 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is absolutely AMAZING. Less creepy than incredibly beautiful. It really gives one hope of reincarnation existing...
Thank you.
charliebeanz · 0 points · Posted at 01:08:04 on June 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Creeeeeeeepy.
Thedestinypie · 61 points · Posted at 20:37:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
shit, missed my chance! ah whatever when my sister was about two my sister came into my grandmas room and in a little raspy voice screeched "grandma the devil is my master" followed by some crazy laughter. 14 fucking years later we were talking about the incident at the dinner table and my dad FINALLY admitted to hiding a walkie talkie in her cupboard and turning it on during her play time, trying for DAYS to get my sister to say this to my grandma TL;DR my sisters a demon, my dad hates my grandma, and my grandmas scared of my sister.
kellogn2 · 8 points · Posted at 03:37:26 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Best TL;DR ever.
[deleted] · 61 points · Posted at 01:09:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Apparently, when I was about two years old, my I would take my Hotwheels and put them in perfectly straight lines all throughout the house, and I had a lot of Hotwheels, maybe about 350.
One day while I was doing this, My father came and slightly adjusted one of my Hotwheels so that it was out of place. I stared him down until he put it back. I also apparently was breathing pretty heavily.
He shouldn't have touched my motherfucking Hotwheels.
anonymoms · 5 points · Posted at 09:45:44 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Weirdly enough, this is totally normal. Toddlers are all about their weird little shrines, sorting, grouping, and arranging things. It probably reflects language and cognitive development, particularly in the formation of categories, though I have to say, the features of a class aren't always obvious to more rational minds.
spikeschilde · 3 points · Posted at 01:53:53 on June 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 3 y/o son does this. He's such a weirdo. He gets fixated on stuff too, like the other day I ran into the house to get paper plates for our cookout and apparently he wanted to go in with me. He proceeded to have 30 minute tantrum and wouldnt calm down. Even after I told him that I'd put the plates back and he could come with me again. And he said, "no I wanna go with you BEFORE!!!" I'm like, "sorry kid, I can't go back in time." I had to give him a bath to get him to calm down.
Metalbabe · 1 points · Posted at 10:08:32 on October 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not to sound paranoid or negative, but have you ever had your son taken to a specialist? It sounds very text-book for autism. (No offense meant)
spikeschilde · 1 points · Posted at 04:03:48 on November 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, he's in pre-school. They do routine testing and monitoring. He's normal. Just spoiled.
Void27 · 1 points · Posted at 06:35:04 on August 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That shit makes me laugh every time I read it
duboooo · 1 points · Posted at 01:39:05 on August 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
hahahaha best one ive seen all night
[deleted] · 194 points · Posted at 19:58:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 29 points · Posted at 22:05:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This struck me as extremely sweet. I've always thought kids knew more than we do.
Mouseicle · 17 points · Posted at 22:42:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is from a creepy pasta... either you're messing with us or your friend is messing with you.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 00:20:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
theRealStormDawg · 6 points · Posted at 02:37:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
http://www.snopes.com/glurge/rain.asp
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 13:00:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
theRealStormDawg · 3 points · Posted at 13:09:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're welcome.
Mouseicle · 1 points · Posted at 22:04:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I see someone already did... sorry, I've had a migraine all day so only just got online, lol.
Sorry we disillusioned you :-(
takesometimetoday · 2 points · Posted at 21:34:22 on September 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My Fiance's mom told me a similar story the other day like almost word for word. She's in her 60's. I don't think she knows about Creepypasta or Snopes.
catchaseme · 4 points · Posted at 23:42:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy shit man. This hit me so hard.
IAmASandwichAMA · 2 points · Posted at 21:52:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
wasnt there a movie about some guy who got reborn onto earth after being an angel or something? can anyone remember what it was called?
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 23:59:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Angel Sanctuary?
IAmASandwichAMA · 1 points · Posted at 01:02:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
no it wasnt anime, it was real people
amalie_anomaly · 1 points · Posted at 05:32:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
City of Angels with Nicolas Cage? The song "Iris" is on the soundtrack for the movie and I remember watching the music video for it with my dad over and over again.
IAmASandwichAMA · 2 points · Posted at 05:40:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
YES! THAT HAS TO BE IT, i remember it being a movie from the 90s, awesome find, thanks a lot! That was goin to be in the back of my mind bothering me for a while :P
amalie_anomaly · 1 points · Posted at 07:06:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I knew exactly what movie you were talking about as soon as I read your comment. I am one of those creepy kids.
Mendewesz · 1 points · Posted at 23:36:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is fucking Amazing, it is as if the older kid still remembers his old life and God but starts to slowly forget as he gets older and tries to remember as much as he can. Wow.
Helleaux · -3 points · Posted at 07:24:45 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
"It's as if"??? That's exactly the point the story is trying to hammer into your thick forehead.
polar_turtle · 1 points · Posted at 22:38:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This reminds me of a kids book. It had almost that exact line. I wish I could remember what it was called
jacindab · 63 points · Posted at 21:39:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
We were all at the hospital awaiting my husband's grandfather's last breath. Our niece, who was only 3 at the time, was getting fussy so we took her outside to run around for a bit. At one point she stopped playing, looked up and said "Bye, Grandpa!" When we went back inside, we found out he had passed while we were out with our niece. Eery.
mr_midnight · 31 points · Posted at 18:24:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to have night terrors as a kid, I used to do a few creepy things.
Once I stood silently in the dark in my parents room watching them sleep until they noticed me. They asked if anything was wrong, and I said I couldn't sleep. They said why not? I said because the man in the corner is watching me. Apparently, I meant my lifesize cardboard cutout of Babe Ruth.
Also (my dad just told me this one a few months ago), one time my dad was givin my mom the business when I sleepwalked into the room and right up to the bed and reached out and grabbed dad's foot, gently as an egg. He said he almost flew out his skin.
KOB4LT · 30 points · Posted at 18:44:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"I go into the wall at night."
Hes scared to go to bed because he doesn't want to go in the wall.
sizzle_wagon · 3 points · Posted at 21:36:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
http://brasscockroach.com/h4ll0w33n2007/manga/Amigara-Full/Amigara.html
Not sure how old he is now, but probably not a good idea to let him see that...
KOB4LT · 1 points · Posted at 22:40:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
He'll be 4 in 2 weeks. Hes not really scared anymore it seems. Like this morning he casually says he went in the wall last night. Its still creepy as hell.
Skummin · 1 points · Posted at 21:18:49 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe he remembers it being all dark and silent while he sleeps, and he somehow pictures that's what it's like inside walls?
KOB4LT · 1 points · Posted at 02:29:21 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
He has his own desk fan for ambient noise as well as a turtle that projects stars on the ceiling. And a buzz lightyear flashlight that stays turned on.
drocks27 · 1 points · Posted at 17:29:53 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
That was confusing to read at first because the panels went right to left.
emmaweeee · 1 points · Posted at 13:38:08 on July 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
That was a really good comic style story!
Letsnotloseourheads · 28 points · Posted at 22:32:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My two year old daughter held a plastic knife to my face and said "Cut ya eyes dad ?" To witch I replied " No dear we never cut anyone's eyes" You catch yourself saying some pretty crazy things once you become a parent.
Fakezaga · 29 points · Posted at 04:09:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"When you die, can I take your bones and make a sculpture?"
My daughter, age 4. No backstory. She just wants to do that.
crystalraven · 2 points · Posted at 04:45:17 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
That'd be pretty neat. More original than an urn of ashes.
justzephy · 28 points · Posted at 16:30:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom tells me this story about how when I was pretty young, less than 4-5, she had me on her shoulders walking toward an abandoned house. As she got closer, I tensed up and started freaking out saying, 'No mommy! no! don't go in there people died in there.' She figured it wasn't worth freaking me out to check it out and went home. We lived in a pretty small town so later on she ended up talking to the owner of the land that the house was on and she asked him about the house. He told her that a man had shot and killed his family then himself there.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:35:16 on July 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
What?
Walking up into random abandoned houses is something teenagers do...
How old was your mom? Was this normal behavior for her?
jcimscared · 29 points · Posted at 12:41:07 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
This was a little strange for me, my cousin was almost two, and she was being baby-sat at my home. She had this fascination with this Jamaican flag magnet I got from a holiday, and always asked me to lift her up,so she could get a better view of it on my fridge door.. So I did so for like a minute, and then I put her down, and she toddled off into the living room. I put on some cartoons,and when I got back to the kitchen, the magnet was gone! I checked on the floor, even went back into the living room, incase I'd kicked it in there or something, and still couldn't find it. My cousin with her eyes still on the TV asked "What doing?" (She couldn't form full sentences yet) and I said "I can't find the magnet"; and she replied "He put it up,up"...I'm like who the hell is HE, and she pointed into the corner of the living room..an empty corner and repeated "He"...so yes I was freaked out at that point. Fast forward a few weeks later, I'd forgotten about the magnet,went to grab a cereal box from on top of the fridge, and what fell down...the magnet..
Memechti · 27 points · Posted at 11:40:27 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
Only two days ago my 2 1/2 years old daughter sat with me on the sofa, her back turned to me. I am still fascinated by her existence so I said to her: You are a miracle. She didnt look at me when she answered: No, I was a miricale, now I am a human. I found that creepy ;-)
DidymusEi · 80 points · Posted at 19:51:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My uncle tells this one all the time about my cousin:
When she was around 3 or 5 she had an imaginary friend (lets call it frank, because I can't remember it's real name). Whenever things went wrong she blamed it on Frank. One evening my Uncle was in his living room while my cousin was meant to be sleeping in her room. My uncle hears all sorts of crashes and noises coming from her room. My uncle goes to her room and says "<CousinsName>, what's all the noise? Go to sleep!". She says, "It's Frank, not me!". My uncle, being the cool guy he is, says, "Oh yeah?! Where is he!?". She points over to the corner of the room.
My Uncle then went over to the corner, pretended to struggle with Frank, then threw him across the room. All the while my cousin is watching and even acted as if she saw Frank fly across the room. My uncle sprints to where he pretended to throw Frank, picks him up, opens the nearby window, and tosses him out. He closes the window and says, "That's sorted. Now go to sleep.".
To this day my Cousin says she never saw Frank again after that.
TL;DR - My cousin had an imaginary friend when she was between 3 - 5 that my Uncle killed by throwing it out a window.
TonyDanza757 · 2 points · Posted at 14:12:28 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
My dad did this to the man who lived in my closet when I was 3. He never came back, funny how that works.
hoptis · 2 points · Posted at 04:33:29 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
TL;DR - Your uncle was Chris Brown, beating the shit out of Frank Ocean.
outerdrive313 · 445 points · Posted at 15:13:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not creepy, but... you be the judge.
This happened a few years back. My daughter was around 5 at the time. She was in the bathtub and had her toys around her, including her favorite, which was this motorized swimming toy fish.
My wife and I are in the bed, chillin, probably watchin some Maury or something.
"Daddy! Daddy!"
I go in the bathroom, "Yes, daughter."
"I got something to tell you."
puzzled look "Okay, what."
She smiles and goes, "Daddy, when I put the fish right here, it tickles!"
mortified look "HONEY!!"
smileatu · 441 points · Posted at 15:34:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little brother ran into the kitchen while my mom was cooking dinner. He goes look mommy it moves. He shows my mom his penis discovery. My mom tries to keep a cool face and tells him to go show his father.
its_me_bob · 68 points · Posted at 20:52:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's good parenting. Show your father, he totally needs to see this shit
SwolbyNelson · 58 points · Posted at 20:14:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha the first time my brother discovered his boner he busted in the room and said "my penits is plastic" and ran out.
toshmaytol · 6 points · Posted at 21:39:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I haven't laughed out loud on reddit in a long time. Somehow this did it.
spikeschilde · 6 points · Posted at 22:30:49 on June 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hahaha my 3 y/o said, "mama, my peepee is tall."
Ravensblood9475 · 3 points · Posted at 00:22:50 on May 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can't stop giggling.
Lord_Rolf_Harris · 3 points · Posted at 14:51:06 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
My brother always used to say he had Willy Pump.
hothotsauce · 24 points · Posted at 04:05:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My dad's friend has a son and a daughter who are like 3 or 4 years apart (boy was older). When they were little kids, their parents used to bath them together in the same tub and one day the girl in complete seriousness asks her father "When am I going to start growing my weenie?". No joke, she started crying when her father said girls don't get them.
Dracotorix · -5 points · Posted at 02:54:59 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'd be sort of interested to know what happens with this kid in the future. I wonder if "she" is a transgender boy or just curious/wants to be like her brother.
Gypsysoull · 10 points · Posted at 20:26:44 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's totally normal for young children to to have, as Freud would put it, "penis envy." Her older brother has something that she doesn't, and she's upset that she never will have one. It's nothing sexual, just the typical toddler "you have it, I want it" mentality.
hothotsauce · 3 points · Posted at 04:01:04 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think it was a combination of wanting to be like her brother at the time and just being a silly little kid saying silly little kid things. She's a sophomore in high school now and seems like an average American teenager (cheerleading, boys, Justin Bieber, etc). But of course, high school is high school and I suppose anything can change in the future...
no1flyhalf · 15 points · Posted at 21:13:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did the same thing the first time I remember getting an erection. I was so proud to tell my mom that my tallywhacker grew. She was proud and said good job! When my dad got home I was happy to tell him of my feat for the day!
random_rockette · 3 points · Posted at 03:24:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Now im curious to what your father said...lol
no1flyhalf · 3 points · Posted at 12:59:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
oh he was proud and probably a little weirded out. I DO remember telling him at dinner that night (I didnt show him), I just dont remember the reaction too well
TaytoCrisps · 15 points · Posted at 21:32:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
my friend once announced to a room full of his family "my willy has gone hard" at the young age of 9
AlexBosch · 73 points · Posted at 16:38:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Freud would also find it interesting he told your mom first.
VoiceOfGosh · 8 points · Posted at 20:40:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That old coke-head? There are waaaaay better psychologists out there than that guy.
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 06:11:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
One morning my 5 year old son threw the sheets back and said "Hey look, standing up wiener!!!!". Getting a flash of your son's boner is scary.
unrulyroo · 9 points · Posted at 03:15:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Walked in to my 3 year old son laying on the couch, boy parts in hand. "Mom, look! When I do this, it grows! Look! Look!" I was SO unprepared. Talked to him about private parts, and touching them is private and not done in the living room. Quizzed my husband about his first awareness of wood. He claimed not to remember and was no help at all. Sheesh.
smileatu · 11 points · Posted at 03:49:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I read that babies masturbate somewhere. So it's definitely one of our most basic instincts.
sporks5000 · 12 points · Posted at 10:14:10 on June 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
Babies masturbate somewhere? I bet it's in New Jersey.
smileatu · 1 points · Posted at 15:16:06 on June 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, it's Texas (go figure). It's only males and they start in the womb.
THEJinx · 2 points · Posted at 01:23:57 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Awww, his first peepee dance!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:32:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dad: fist bump. Damn straight son.
MuzikPhreak · 5 points · Posted at 03:14:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Literally. Hey-o! Sorry...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:03:46 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
my god this made my life
rieldilpikl · 1 points · Posted at 06:19:58 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
hahahahaa!!!
[deleted] · 183 points · Posted at 15:36:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's normal for kids. Erogenous zones are a source of curiosity.
Sheprime004 · 25 points · Posted at 17:47:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
my son has recently discovered how to pull his foreskin all the way back. it's been quite a struggle convincing him that not EVERYONE is as thrilled with his discovery as he is.
TryingToUsurpSatan · 18 points · Posted at 16:54:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Normal indeed, but a bit awkward for parents.
coocoocachoooo · 11 points · Posted at 17:06:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
oh god yes. i catch my 2 year old daughter touching herself sometimes and giggling.
[deleted] · -6 points · Posted at 19:23:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's not coocoocachoo, it Goo Goo G'joob.
coocoocachoooo · 8 points · Posted at 00:19:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's not a goddamn beatles reference.
Jordanasaur · 3 points · Posted at 21:59:45 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is it a Finding Nemo reference?
coocoocachoooo · 1 points · Posted at 22:30:29 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
yes!!!!!!!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:45:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am listening to this song. wut.
Shadowofthedragon · 3 points · Posted at 19:40:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
And it seems to be a curiosity for you with produce.
bluehands · 2 points · Posted at 00:11:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
First yours,then others.
JonesBee · 16 points · Posted at 17:35:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son started this when he was just 8 months old. My wife called me to the room where she was changing his diaper. "Look what your son just learned". He grabbed his shrimp and started to laugh hysterically. I said "8 months old and just like daddy".
authentic_apocrypha · 17 points · Posted at 18:56:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha, my daughter recently ran up to me to show me her "little penis!" I then explained to her what a clitoris is.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 21:18:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I thought the exact same thing when I was little... and I tried to show everyone. EVERYONE.
authentic_apocrypha · 7 points · Posted at 21:35:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha, good to know my little one is not alone. :-) I assume you outgrew that phase. :-P
SashaTheBOLD · -2 points · Posted at 22:01:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or you dance on the pole for $2 bills.
jayjacks · 1 points · Posted at 19:44:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh. Geeze.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 05:43:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my daughter was about 5, she would rhyme words all the time. One day my husband, daughter and I were out shopping, and in the midst of a group of people, my daughter turned to her Dad and said, "Would you like a tickle on the dickle?" She was so proud of her rhyme, and we were completely mortified. We left quietly and immediately.
Rex8ever · 9 points · Posted at 20:57:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son tells me every time something interesting happens to his penis. The other day, in the bath, he told me it was "hiding". I had to leave the room because I didn't want him to see me giggling.
bigsol81 · 17 points · Posted at 17:41:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Children are funny like that. One of my cousins had a rather embarrassing childhood incident as well. She used to straddle the arm of their couch and ride it "like a horsey."
Her mother never had an issue with it until one day, out of curiosity, she asked my cousin "Why do you like riding the couch more than your horse?" (she had a toy horse mounted to a frame by springs that could bounce), to which my cousin replied "The couch tickles feel better."
I felt embarrassed for my aunt when she related the story, though it was many years ago and she's long since gotten over the embarrassment.
angel-of-thursday · 6 points · Posted at 23:29:20 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was hanging out at my sister's once, watching TV with my nephew. We got into a tickle fight, and he grabbed this vibrating baby toy and starts rubbing it on my head. We fought over the toy for a bit, but then whatever we were watching came back on so I let him have it.
He's just randomly playing with the thing, putting it on his head and legs and whatever, when all of a sudden, he puts the thing on my stomach and says 'It feels really good on your privates!'
BrokenSea · 7 points · Posted at 08:20:53 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
Friend of mine was having a very formal morning tea with the Ladies of her local Catholic Church (being a Catholic herself) her four year old daughter comes running in, sits down on the floor, spreads her legs very wide, pulls her dress up and proudly announces, "Mummy! I have a hole down there!"
To the mother's credit she simply said, "Yes you do and we will talk about it later."
dontb0ther2write · 5 points · Posted at 19:26:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Watching Maury or something.." Hahahahaha
vancouver_chick · 1 points · Posted at 03:06:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
hahahahahaha
Series_of_Accidents · 5 points · Posted at 21:10:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's a good one to end on. It's not paranormal, it's just kids being kids. Thanks outerdrive313, you've made this thread less terrifying.
outerdrive313 · 2 points · Posted at 22:39:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No prob! Looking back at it, it was pretty hilarious...
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 21:26:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's normal, but awkward and hilarious.
AlexBosch · 7 points · Posted at 16:37:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Freud would find it interesting she called you and not your wife.
outerdrive313 · 7 points · Posted at 17:07:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
She switches between mommy and daddy pretty equally. It was just my turn at awkwardness.
McBeth1704 · 2 points · Posted at 16:27:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is great
ZombK · 1 points · Posted at 18:09:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would have laughed my ass off. That's hilarious.
ins4n1ty · 1 points · Posted at 00:08:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's less creepy for happening and more creepy that you're explaining it now.
ShittingPanda · 0 points · Posted at 17:17:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is normal.
I hope you eventually ended up explaining to her that it is okay to "make it tickle", when she is alone - but not in front of others. If you reacted like that every time, you could have traumatized her.
outerdrive313 · 5 points · Posted at 17:25:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh, that wasn't my intent at all! And she wasn't traumatized. I just had my wife talk to her because ladyparts.
ShittingPanda · 1 points · Posted at 17:33:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Right, of course. Hadn't even thought about it that way. :)
ohgodthezombies · 2 points · Posted at 20:58:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
People exaggerate the whole 'ur gonna traumatize your kid if you tell them not to masturbate!!!!'
Unless you're yelling at them, or punishing them for it, you're not going to traumatize them(even then it's not super likely, but is still the wrong way to go about it). If anything they don't give a shit and keep doing it, or at least learn on their own to not do it in front of people/adults.
cantusethemain · -1 points · Posted at 21:34:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
5 year old in the tub with no supervision is a bit dangerous, no?
sipoloco · 0 points · Posted at 23:36:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You witnessed your daughter's first fap.
Interceptor98 · 0 points · Posted at 09:42:16 on May 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
hahahahahahahaha this girls a legend... i think its just ironic that it was with a fish as well!
riptaway · -2 points · Posted at 17:30:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is it normal to leave five year olds alone in the bathtub? I would think thats dangerous
outerdrive313 · 5 points · Posted at 17:40:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fine, I'll play Amateur Architect for you...
The bedroom is directly across from the bathroom, not even two feet away. And the door was cracked so we could check on her.
Thanks though!
riptaway · 1 points · Posted at 23:53:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why would you need to play architect to tell me where the bathroom is in your house...
Cool_beanzz · 232 points · Posted at 14:45:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My cousin used to freak he mom out as a child. Whenever her mom would ask her why she did something mean or wrong she would whisper ,"The devil told me to do it"
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 18:48:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to say this, but I grew up in a religious household, where sin was a dinner conversation. I figured if I explained that the devil told me to do it that I would get out of trouble. My mother was not easily fooled.
montani304 · 4 points · Posted at 19:19:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's actually not an uncommon saying/joke people will do after messing something up or doing something immature. My dad's friend says it all the time.
sirmonko · 3 points · Posted at 23:54:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
because the devil lives here - points at heart
ePHIXON · 2 points · Posted at 16:44:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Whoa dude, you crossed it.
Meows_at_cats · 2 points · Posted at 20:57:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Christian upbringing?
ittakesacrane · 1 points · Posted at 18:31:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
wanna raise kids that blame others for their evil actions and have imaginary friends? Take them to church.
Rawr_meow_woof_oink · 1 points · Posted at 18:11:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My sister told me that before when she scraped a wooden railing to a staircase with a knife all the way down in my parents friends house. She was a year older than me and I just looked at her like she was full of shit.
Cool_beanzz · 1 points · Posted at 18:22:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well my cousin was like a toddler when she did this and she came from a very religious family, which made it even funnier to watch her mom freak out and think she was possessed or something to that extent.
Rawr_meow_woof_oink · 1 points · Posted at 19:15:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My sister and I were also very young and her family was extremely religious, baptists. (Step sister).
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:12:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Are you my cousin? Lol.
Hoobleton · 1 points · Posted at 22:27:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Seems like an attempt at offloading the blame for something, a normal kid thing to do.
silverionmox · 1 points · Posted at 00:24:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"How can you be so cool? Blame the devil for the things you do"
WeenieTheQueen · 26 points · Posted at 17:05:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter (around 13 at the time) walked into my room at 3am and said over and over, "I killed (younger brothers name), I killed him". She wasn't even awake but I woke up with a start and didn't get back to sleep...
drocks27 · 5 points · Posted at 18:23:43 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I assume you went and checked on your son... .
WeenieTheQueen · 14 points · Posted at 23:14:49 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I knew I was forgetting to do something.
[deleted] · 27 points · Posted at 03:21:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son called me into his room one night and said that when he screams in his dream that "they" come even though his scream doesn't make any sound. I told him that it was just a bad dream. He then opened his mouth like he was screaming and behind me there were rushing footsteps (in a dark house mind you). The dog decided to run into his room at that moment and as a result I nearly shit myself.
noozer · 2 points · Posted at 03:45:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Omg I would have stroked out on the spot.
NSD2327 · 6 points · Posted at 04:25:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Almost fartpooped reading that. I can sympathize, I'm sitting here, in my bed, 1230 am reading this thread on my phone, in the dark. Every time my dog shifts position, even though I know he's there, it gives makes the butthole pucker.
kosherbacon29 · 30 points · Posted at 04:09:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
So, I'm not a parent but this is something I told MY parents when I was little. We had this...doll for lack of a better way to put it. It was like, three feet tall and made of blue green fabric, it had this weird face on it and it's head came to a point. It had wire running through it so it could stand on it's own and you could pose it's limbs and such.
I don't know, my parents say a friend of theirs gave it to them when I was younger. Point is, it was fucking terrifying. All the kids in my family (my older sister and younger brother) hated it. We called it Gonzo. I would refuse to have it in my room and when my parents asked me why I told them it was because I could "hear it breathing".
I don't remember that much about it, only that I was terrified of it.
A few years ago this story came up and my sister looked at me funny for a second and then told me that when "Gonzo" used to be in her room that one morning she woke up early and thought our dad was in the room. He would wake up early every morning to go to work and would check in on us and she thought it was him. But she felt something covering her mouth and holding her down. She couldn't move and all she could hear was just heavy breathing.
My parents have no memory of THAT story, but I found it freaky as hell.
No idea if it was just us kids being kids, but damn that thing was creepy as hell. We apparently still have it tucked away in the attic. I don't really want to find it...
sterlingrose · 11 points · Posted at 16:53:33 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Find it. And burn it.
chinchillazilla54 · 10 points · Posted at 03:08:43 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Find it. Take pics. THEN burn it. Then post pics.
special_turtle · 3 points · Posted at 15:10:42 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
that's exactly what i thought
KwesiStyle · 3 points · Posted at 04:26:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
CREEPY
pissedoffgiraffe · 3 points · Posted at 08:48:21 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Goddammit, I was warned not to read these alone at night!
LolaCapone · 3 points · Posted at 23:07:59 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
BURN IT!!!!!
IceFatality · 2 points · Posted at 20:23:21 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I want to hyperlink to Robert the Doll, but damn, that thing creeps the serious fuck out of me.
This story reminds me of that. Same doll?
Xovvo · 1 points · Posted at 09:58:51 on September 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds an awful lot like Sleep Paralysis. The way you describe it sounds like a damn creepy doll though.
Metalbabe · 1 points · Posted at 10:18:58 on October 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
As an avid doll-hater, I think this post has to terrify me the most out of all of them... Which is saying a LOT. There are thousands of posts on this thread! O.M.G!
prettythick · 185 points · Posted at 15:27:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My friend's little sister (maybe about 3 or 4 years old) locked them all out of my friend's room. So my friend was trying to break in when her little sister looks her straight in the eyes and says "If you keep doing that...there will be blood... on the door", grins, and walks off.
lamponator · 10 points · Posted at 15:46:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
now that would make me cry
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:04:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There will be blood... I'll drink your milkshake!
kookybitch · 1 points · Posted at 05:15:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
She probably means your friend might hurt herself is she keeps trying to forcefully break through the door
leighbuzz · 54 points · Posted at 20:14:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is probably going to get buried, but when my boyfriend was a baby, his mother walked into his room to find one of his brothers whispering over his crib "stop breathing or I'll kill you"
crystalraven · 5 points · Posted at 11:42:29 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
To be fair, Misophonia is a real thing. I admit, I've wanted to kill my siblings over their loud breathing.
[deleted] · 78 points · Posted at 16:01:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
OopsISed2Mch · 56 points · Posted at 16:17:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Often, people come to pay their respects that may not have seen the individual in some time. It is comforting and offers some closure to be able to view the deceased one last time and in often what is described as a state of "resting peacefully."
sharkbait_oohaha · 19 points · Posted at 18:48:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I intend to include a paragraph in my will regarding how I'm to be displayed. I want my face to look all kinds of terrified, even if I die the most peaceful way possible.
DawgSundae · 4 points · Posted at 20:48:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Gave me a good chuckle while I pulled a funny face.
BuffyPilotKnob · 2 points · Posted at 03:11:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is the best idea in the history of ideas.
NeellocSock · 7 points · Posted at 18:58:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes, this. All funerals I have been to have been open casket, except one. I attended a funeral for a girl a year younger than myself that was hit by a semi. That was definitely a closed casket for a good reason.
BlazingHeart · 2 points · Posted at 17:08:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've been to two open casket viewings, and I passed out each time. I envy people who feel peaceful after that. I don't even feel any actual panic, which is odd. I just get hot, start sweating and pass out.
OopsISed2Mch · 2 points · Posted at 17:11:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow, out of curiosity, are there other times where an emotional stress causes the same reaction? Maybe right when you are getting strapped into a rollercoaster or something? That would be scary!
BlazingHeart · 3 points · Posted at 17:15:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have never had this reaction to anything else in my entire life. I'm a thrill seeker and I love roller coasters. I'm scared to try very, very little in life.
Which is why passing out at viewings makes me mad. I feel like I'm being disrespectful. One of my best friend's mother was the more recent one (a few months ago) and I feel mortified at what I did. He said it was ok, but I felt like I was disrespecting the dead. His mother was a wonderful woman and the world is definitely missing her right now.
OopsISed2Mch · 1 points · Posted at 17:19:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wouldn't feel too bad about it, I mean there are people who pass out at the sight of blood as well. Also, people who will become nauseous if anyone else around them throws up.
BlazingHeart · 1 points · Posted at 17:27:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, but passing out due to blood or throw up versus a friend's mother doesn't really affect other people... I made family members feel bad. =\
gracebatmonkey · 3 points · Posted at 03:26:59 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'll give you a story that might help you feel better, I hope...
A long-ago best friend's father died when she was around 9. I was given the job of watching over her during the funeral. In the ride in the limousine, she was just sad and nervous. But when we got to the chapel and had settled in, she started getting the giggles. Soon, she was laughing in peals and whoops and trying desperately to stop. And she would, for a little bit. But then she'd start again, the same way - giggles, then guffaws.
I'll bet you cash money that her own relatives were waaaaaaay more disturbed at this than anyone could possibly have been at someone unrelated passing out.
Anyway. You're not being disrespectful by that, and anyone who would think it is an uncharitable git. It's a thing that happens to some people, completely physiological.
BlazingHeart · 1 points · Posted at 04:58:05 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm sending you all the internet hugs right now. One, cause that story is creepy and I need a hug. Two, because that actually does make me feel a bit better. I hope I never have to go through it again, but I won't be as ashamed anymore. Thank you! :3
DawgSundae · 2 points · Posted at 20:51:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm sure what you did resulted in at least a few guilty smiles at least.
SasLuc · 2 points · Posted at 02:09:00 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
You should not feel ashamed. It's a type of grief (even if it isn't accompanied by emotional feelings). We live in a culture that likes to judge the grieving of others and say that our way is superior to your way. As long as you don't have a malicious intent (which you clearly don't), it's definitely not something you should be ashamed of.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:55:08 on July 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
You monster.
BlazingHeart · 2 points · Posted at 19:16:35 on July 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
IM AN AWFUL PERSON.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:29:09 on July 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
Excellent. Now that we've got that straightened out, I do believe I hear a kitten stuck up in a tree that I must go shout at for its follies. Ta-ta.
SonicCephalopod · 6 points · Posted at 17:28:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know, it's horrible. I was a little girl at my dad's funeral and it looked like they had made a big doll of him and put it in a box. Because of the make up it took me a long time to believe that he was actually dead. They also didn't think to cover up the tumor on top of his head which, for some reason, I made a huge point of looking at.
ThrowAwayAcct0000 · 5 points · Posted at 17:39:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm horrible at funerals. I get really, really uncomfortable and then I can't stop laughing. I'm not trying to be disrespectful, I just can't stop. This was especially a problem at my grandfather's funeral. I was 13 (I think) and I couldn't stop laughing. Then, when we walked up to see grandpa one last time, my Dad (his son) walked up behind me and whispered, "Touch it!" Thanks, Dad. That did not help AT ALL.
lainzee · 2 points · Posted at 05:50:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Humor is just how some people/families deal with stress and/or loss.
I was probably the closest with my grandmother out of anyone in my family (besides my dad). However, at her funeral, my younger brother (note, we were both college aged) and I spent the time collecting and trading the prayer cards like pokemon cards. The words "My pokemons, let me show you them" were said.
Some of my aunts and cousins were straight up crying even though they were not as close to her.
I'm generally not an emotionally demonstrative person and laughing seems more natural than crying in that situation to me.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 18:10:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
RayneyDaye · 5 points · Posted at 20:23:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's weird. I've been to so many funerals, and I was in the room when my dog was put to sleep, but it didn't even hit me until I read your comment- I've seen their dead bodies. It's hard to even realize that it's not the person that you're seeing in the casket, or your dog that you're holding in your arms, but just their dead body. A real dead body.
I don't know. I guess that's never really hit me until now.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 05:26:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I live in the US and I don't know why we do this. It always creeps me the fuck out - I've even seen people hug the dead person and kiss their forehead and stuff.... I just can't handle that. I usually sit on one of the pews in the back and wait for the "wake" to be over.
Also, usually it's not the actual "funeral" part that there's an open casket - it's before the funeral at the wake. I plan on being cremated and not at any point being put in a coffin because yuck yuck and yuck.
takeyouraxeandhack · 3 points · Posted at 18:21:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I lost relatives and I can say I actually couldn't believe they were dead until I actually saw the dead body. If all had to grief upon was a wooden box, well... that'd be the same as staying at home by myself.
I think a closed coffin is even more pointless than an open one.
But, then again, it all depends on how the person dies and how you are related to that process. If you're (physically or emotionally) next to the person while it dies, such as in a case of a disease, it's easier for you to accept the fact that the person is now dead. But if the person dies suddenly or if you haven't seen the person in a long time, well... I guess the brain just doesn't understand so easily the "delete this account" order.
nata3315 · 2 points · Posted at 17:31:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Closure, mostly. It's creepy as hell but it does make it seem "real" that your loved one is really gone. During a lot of funeral ceremonies, the casket will be closed and then they'll announce that they are going to open the coffin for a viewing, at which point people can walk out of the room if they'd like to and no one gives it a second thought.
unicorn_randy · 2 points · Posted at 18:22:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The Victorians took photos of their dead.
Food, marriage and death are fascinating indications of cultural rites.
electrobolt · 3 points · Posted at 20:18:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
In many cases they took the photos - especially of children - because the dead person might not have ever had any photographs made of them in life.
That said, the concept of the open casket is so the bereaved might create a "memory picture" of their loved one resting peacefully, which is thought to be superior to other images you may have of them elderly, decrepit, sick, or in pain. I don't want one, nor do I have any urge to see any of my family members laying there like cheap painted-up hookers, but I do understand why people do it.
Mollybott · 3 points · Posted at 08:22:41 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
They did a gorgeous job on my Grandmother. She had been fading for a long, long time - not eating and lost in dementia. My Mum got her favourite lipstick and one of her smart "going out" outfits. She looked SO much better than she had in the last few years she had been alive. So calm and well. I had to touch her to understand that she wasn't just sleeping. She was icy cold. That was a few years ago now and I can still feel the cold, cold skin of her forehead. But she looked great, and I am happy to remember her that way. Although I mostly remember her in her warm, scented kitchen in England, rolling out the pastry for a treacle tart.....
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:19:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's because sawdust and mummy filling
QuagmireDP · 1 points · Posted at 17:49:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
As a person who has been to far too many funerals, (had 9 people die in my family between Sophomore and Senior year of High School) I can confirm that this is a creepy tradition that I don't plan on having at my funeral.
KanyeBakingCookies · 1 points · Posted at 19:43:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Closure for most. It affirms that the person is truly dead. The downside is that you tend to remember their face dead, rather than alive. It's a hard choice for many.
cloversnbluemoons · 1 points · Posted at 17:07:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was really unsettled when I saw my grandfather in his casket, but over the course of the viewing I came to terms with it. I even went up to say goodbye, and it really helped give me closure.
When my uncle died in an accident we had to have a closed casket funeral. It's still hard to believe he's dead. I think it really helps to actually see them - it's much harder at first but it's so much better in the long run.
DavisKennethM · 1 points · Posted at 03:28:59 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've heard in some of my classes that for some seeing the deceased can really help in the grieving process, especially in the cases of a sudden and unexpected loss, it can help prevent the denial of such loss, or at least shorten the negative effects of it. It's encouraged to be an option but certainly not a requirement because it can be traumatic for some. Sorry to say I couldn't find a good source though, it's just what I've been taught.
RenaissanceGrrl · 1 points · Posted at 07:40:08 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm a US citizen and it's creepy as fuck. To me it's creepy as fuck to even have the body in the room in a CLOSED coffin. I really, really really regret walking past my grandmother's open coffin and flat-out refused to get close to my grandfather's a few years later. I sat halfway back in the chapel and that was the closest I got. My grandmother didn't look peaceful, she looked fake.
anonymoms · 1 points · Posted at 09:21:21 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I uh... I don't mean to trivialize the loss of your mother, but my 5 year old did the same when his hamster died.
The line between the living and the dead was not always so thick as it is now; it was literally a part of life, as the dying were at home and stayed at home until they could be burned or buried. It's only with the rise of the hospital in the last century that we have such separation.
quinlaenar · 1 points · Posted at 07:12:03 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little cousin (7 at the time), when my great grandmother died, was standing there talking to me at her funeral. He proceeded to say "She can't talk to us anymore. Do you know why? Because she's dead!" in a cheery voice in front of a grieving family. Got loads of great looks.
Even better was when his older brother (9) and I were going to pay our respects, and he reached up to pull on her hair. Just to test that she was actually dead.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:44:47 on June 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am of the opinion it gives a sense of closing, like some people who claim to see deceased family members, is because they miss them and the brain hasnt excepted they're dead. Seeing the body in the coffin helps convince your brain. Excuse any spelling errors, new keyboard and i cant type right on it.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:53:28 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
I watched my great grandma hold her husband's hand and kiss him one last time at his funeral. It was heartbreaking but sweet in my opinion.
NickiTikkiTavi · 58 points · Posted at 16:20:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't have kids, but I know I scared the hell out of my parents. My family is very devout Catholic (I not longer am), and I had been going to CCD (Sunday School) since birth. I used to have terrible nightmares and was scared of the dark. However, I associated everything that was bad or scary with the devil. So when I would crawl in their bed when I was scared I would tell them that "the devil scared me", "the devil is in my room", "the devil woke me up." They took me to an exorcist who figured it out right away. Womp womp.
gihnral · 6 points · Posted at 21:00:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"They took me to an exorcist"....Do you live in Romania?
NickiTikkiTavi · 7 points · Posted at 15:26:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nope! Ohio. He was the monsignor at our church who just so happened to have studied/practiced exorcism. Luckily for me he was also not an idiot.
AlexBosch · 7 points · Posted at 22:04:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Every Catholic diocese in the world has one priest who is the resident exorcist. Obviously he has other jobs and rarely if ever before exorcisms. To preform an exorcism, the bishop needs to be consulted, and more often than not, the bishops point the people to a psychologist/psychiatrist.
Potatoexplosion · 53 points · Posted at 20:48:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is kind of happy, in a disturbing way. Well my mums mum had just died. About a week after her funeral, my sister was telling us all about this dream she had. In the dream, my gran was showing my sis these red, sparkly heels she was wearing. She said that gran was saying something like "I'm happy now, don't worry. I can finally wear some decent shoes." I just thought woah my sister is a weirdo, but my mum started crying hysterically. She explained that my gran had problems in her feet and couldn't walk very well. She only ever wore slippers. She was always saying that always wanted shoes like Dorothy, red and sparkly heels. Me and my sister didn't know this because we never really saw my gran and we were young so didn't really understand. And the time it didn't really faze me, but now I look back on it, it's pretty odd.
Tl;dr: my dead gran really likes shoes.
sterlingrose · 3 points · Posted at 17:12:30 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Aw, this makes me think of my grandmother. The Wizard of Oz was her favorite movie. (She saw it in the theater as a little girl and always insisted that in the theatrical version, Dorothy still had the ruby slippers when she woke up. My mom always said she must have imagined it, but soon after she died, my mom met an elderly woman who said that she remembered the same ending.) We watched it so many times when I was growing up, I would buy her Wizard of Oz-themed gifts, and I even made her a Wizard of Oz cake for one of her last birthdays. I saw a pair of red sparkly heels once and would have bought them for her in a heartbeat, but she had crippling arthritis in her ankles and couldn't wear shoes like that.
Not creepy at all, just made me think of my awesome grandmother.
[deleted] · 57 points · Posted at 23:03:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
eclecticsunshinedoll · 1 points · Posted at 14:02:02 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
i dont think kids should ever watch adventure time hahaha
MrCrix · 25 points · Posted at 20:39:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My moms neighbour once told me a story about how when his son was younger he had his son sitting on his lap and the boy looked up and him and said "Do you remember when you used to sit on my lap like this when you were a little boy?"
The kid was like 2 and could barely string together a sentence but somehow said this perfectly. His father had just recently passed.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 02:17:45 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
aw the neighbour got his dad back, sweet(:
JamesWallis · 27 points · Posted at 16:02:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
At seven weeks old, my second daughter said her older sister's name. It's a three-syllable name with a 'z' in it. There were witnesses.
66NightmareWolf66 · 2 points · Posted at 07:44:48 on July 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
You make it sound like she murdered someone. X3
There were witnesses.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:45:14 on July 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
Zalala?
KevinsTravels · 1 points · Posted at 02:55:08 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
like fluently?
20firebird · 1 points · Posted at 18:20:11 on June 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, that's kind of an important detail.
braneworld · 27 points · Posted at 16:49:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The worst is being dead asleep in the middle of the night and feeling a presence - and opening your eyes to see your kid just staring at you "Paranormal Activity" style.
Or being startled out of sleep because your 4 year old crept into your room in the middle of the night and started pulling on your exposed toes.
Legendoflinks1 · 3 points · Posted at 10:49:03 on June 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh god I can see it now, sleeping lightly,open eyes and feel a sensation on your exposed toes OH GOD IT HAS COME TRUE, THE MONSTER PEDOPHILE RAPIST NINJA MURDERER UNDER MY BED IS TRYING TO DRAG ME INTO HIS LAIR AND KILL ME!!!!!! See it's just your child.....AAAAHHHH EVEN WORSE, RESPONSIBILITY! The stuff of nightmares.
tempestsoul · 29 points · Posted at 15:38:26 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm telling my sister I want ot be cremated when I die. My nephew overhears..."Titi, when you die..can I have some of you to wear around my neck?"
"O_O um..why?"
"So you can stay with me forever, I love you."
"Ok, sure honey, I'll add it to my will"
"What can I get?"
"Huh?"
"Will I get a arm, the legs? Because I REALLY want a boob..."
He was 7...
mrscilluffo · 3 points · Posted at 11:38:24 on June 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
hahahah omg
Hunguin · 3 points · Posted at 00:58:42 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is an extremely late reply, but you should have one of your breasts cremated separately, and have the ashes given to him, just so that he has to live with the reminder that he said that.
tempestsoul · 1 points · Posted at 15:43:27 on December 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh...I remind him...often...lol
MuseumGirl77 · 2 points · Posted at 20:57:25 on June 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The boy knows what he wants.
[deleted] · 56 points · Posted at 17:05:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not me but a workmate. He was doing some drawing with his nephew & they were doing machines. When asked what he had drawn the nephew replied "a skeleton making machine". On further inspection he hadn't drawn a skeleton making machine but rather a flesh removal machine complete with screaming naked men & a chanel for the blood. Creepy.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 01:26:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ramsay Bolton? Is that you?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:53:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't know who that is sorry!
DeathByPain · 5 points · Posted at 14:12:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Game of Thrones character. The whole family is kinda...off. Their house sigil is The Flayed Man.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:18:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Til ;)
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:01:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sociopath in the making?
WhistleAndSnap · 1 points · Posted at 14:37:24 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Impressive.
Skummin · 1 points · Posted at 20:59:14 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Any chance he'd ever seen "Nothing But Trouble"? Movie with John Candy, Chevy Chase, and Dan Akroyd.
There's a machine in that movie called "Mr. Bonestripper"... people go in one end and it spits clean bones out the other end.
pjie2 · 51 points · Posted at 10:46:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
He: <howls of disappointment>
Me: "What's the matter, darling?"
He: "I WANT TO BE GAY!"
Me: "..."
He: "DADDY, DADDY I WANT TO BE GAY!"
Me: "..."
He: "BE GAY! BE GAY! HELP ME, DADDY!"
Me: "... how?"
He: "MAKE THE LITTLE A GO 'WAY... I WANT A BIG A!"
Me: <Rearranges fridge magnets>
He: "... fanks."
[edit: should make clear that this was disconcerting/confusing rather than creepy per se]
mormonfries · 6 points · Posted at 05:03:04 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I cracked up at "...how?"
spikeschilde · 2 points · Posted at 15:41:13 on June 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lmao, so did I! How that story doesn't have more upvotes, Idek.
DesertBreeze · 1 points · Posted at 03:31:00 on August 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is hilarious you asked"... how"!!
gioyaya · 75 points · Posted at 17:50:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This happened when I was about 10 years old. I was playing miniature golf with my mother and younger brother (he was 5). It was my brother's turn and he missed horribly. He then turned to me and said "stop! I'm trying my hardest!" I didn't even say anything. He then explained that he heard me say "This is going to take forever". Creeped out, I told my mother and him that I was thinking those exact words.
BobDunbar · 77 points · Posted at 01:47:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not exactly creepy but funny, and not me but my sister, so hope this is okay. My sister had just finished towel drying my nephew after a bath when the doorbell rang. She went to answer the door and it was a Jehovah's Witness. Just then my nephew comes strutting out with his dick in his hand and says "It's coming to get you!".
THEJinx · 8 points · Posted at 02:00:32 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's Super Effective!
ThePaisleyLady · 8 points · Posted at 06:42:45 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't mind the funny at all. If it weren't for the occasional funny story in this thread, I don't think I'd be doing very well.
Swarvester · 5 points · Posted at 23:16:54 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Full on laugh-snort in the office. I'm dying trying to stifle my giggles.
DubXero · 27 points · Posted at 21:22:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my child, but my girlfriends niece. She was 3.
I was showing her how to play a didgeridoo. After becoming bored with it, she picked it up and whispered through it directly at me, "you're going to die in a fire."
bilbo58 · 27 points · Posted at 01:34:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My nephew said to his mum:"Mummy when will I be reborn?", she said "what, out of mummy's tummy?" and he said "no, out of the darkness."
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 20:15:26 on August 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
What did she say? And if someone (a kid or otherwise) asks that, gotta tell them they need to let go of everything that's happened until now and live in this life, and focus on positivity, kindness, altruism, and just goodness in general and let go of all negativity and the past. And willing to be embraced into the healing purity of God's eternal light. (:
kayfox · 25 points · Posted at 05:37:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was babysitting a three year old girl once. We were playing and she accidentally stepped on her plastic tiara and broke it. Not being able to find any glue, I tried to melt it back together with a lighter. While I'm doing this she looks up at me and says with a strait face, "When I was a grown up, I used to play with fire too."
Another time when she was two, she randomly bent down on the floor in the kitchen, put her ear to the floorboards, looked up at me wide eyed and whispered, "what's down there?" Overall creepy kid.
Scribe23_ · 24 points · Posted at 18:46:39 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
The eldest, when she was ~3.
"I'm going to my room to see Billy" "Who is Billy?" "He's the little boy who cries under the floor, silly..."
Rahallahan · 70 points · Posted at 16:49:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was sitting on the couch with my youngest child once. We each had a cat that we were petting in our laps. He all of a sudden out of the blue says to me, "Mom, sometimes when I pet the cat, I feel like I just wanna squeeze it till it dies" I was very worried, and have watched him very closely around the cats since. He was 5 or 6 at the time, he is 12 now.
steelie34 · 16 points · Posted at 19:29:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
take heart in the fact that he recognized the feeling and knew it was wrong. sociopaths don't have those feelings and generally are very emotionless. it would be much worse if he actually killed the cat and casually said, "yeah i just wanted to squeeze it until it died." that would be bad...
I_love_cerial · 14 points · Posted at 03:17:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember being young and having that feeling with something I deemed very adorable. It was DEFINITELY not a "I'd love to kill this" kind of feeling. They would be delicate and I would have to hold it carefully, and it would frustrate me how I couldn't squeeze it the way I wanted to, because it was SO CUTE. I couldn't get the maximum love out of them without squeezing, but I knew they would die if I did, but I knew I wanted to squeeze it that hard because I loved it. Make sense? Think of a bunny, like they're so delicate and small, but I wanted to hug it just to death. I was smart, though, (kind of...) so I never did.
Dracotorix · 6 points · Posted at 02:59:05 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've definitely had the same feeling about cute things. When I was about 11 I noticed I would sometimes clench my teeth around cute animals because of the "squeezing" instinct.
MsShankly · 3 points · Posted at 19:10:11 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Twenty-three and I still do that.
Rahallahan · 5 points · Posted at 04:34:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No that actually does make a ton of sense! I had never really thought of it that way, but I squeeze my kids when I hug them, so I can see what you are saying. It probably was a combination of him wanting to squeeze the cat, and me always saying, "Be careful with the kitty!".
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 17:56:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
One wonders where kids get these kinds of impulses.
Dumb_Dick_Sandwich · 10 points · Posted at 20:15:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Part of it is the call of the void, otherwise known as 'intrusive thoughts.'
We all, even children, know not to act on them, but we only learn that it's inappropriate to vocalize these thoughts until we're older.
Rahallahan · 7 points · Posted at 18:14:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know, I remember being creeped out at the time. But he is very sweet with them, so I have worried less over the years. Both cats are old and happy.
CooterTang · 4 points · Posted at 18:16:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe it was an Of Mice And Men kinda thing... He just felt such intensity?
Rahallahan · 3 points · Posted at 18:22:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Possibly. All I know is the cat he said it about is the cat he has a really strong bond with now. They are always together and that cat chooses to sleep in his bed with him each night.
ButteredTigers · 14 points · Posted at 18:56:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, I get it. I loved my cat so much I wanted to punch it. I never did of course, but you know what I mean.
BenderRodriguiz · 2 points · Posted at 01:50:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Feline-ious assault
MuzikPhreak · 1 points · Posted at 03:09:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
He wanted to name it "George."
The_Year_of_Glad · 1 points · Posted at 20:46:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Assault and buttery?
gihnral · 2 points · Posted at 21:02:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It is actually perfectly normal and common and not just in children but adults as well.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Intrusive_thoughts
YuukiDaZeroFan · 1 points · Posted at 10:39:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy shite, an explination for what I thought was just self-hate!
ohgodthezombies · 1 points · Posted at 21:20:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
curiosity
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 22:52:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
maybe it was a "i want to hug it tight forever and ever" type expression that came out... wrong
Rahallahan · 2 points · Posted at 04:31:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Probably, but at the time, I didn't get that. Like I said, they are best buds now, so all is well. :)
ePHIXON · 2 points · Posted at 16:29:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, when i hug small kittens, i too just want to hug them till they die. But that's of the cuteness overload.
anonymoms · 1 points · Posted at 08:58:42 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or more like... hug them so hard it could kill them? That's how I feel, anyway. You can hug a person that hard. Bigger dogs, too. But it'd crush anything under 20lbs.
rabbitSC · 3 points · Posted at 21:36:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If he was a sociopath, you would just find a dead cat one day. And he would lie to you about what he'd done.
The honesty, the apparent recognition that to kill the cat would be wrong, all very good signs! Just remember that kids are ridiculous.
Rahallahan · 2 points · Posted at 04:31:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is what I told myself! LOL. Kids don't know how to express what they feel, especially when young and they still have limited vocabularys. But I do remember being way creeped out at the time.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:33:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dexter
eclipsesister · 1 points · Posted at 08:09:07 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
That seems to be a common thing with kids, actually. My sister once asked me "You know when you see something so cute and you just want to squeeze it and hug it and crush it?" (She was fourteen.)
Rahallahan · 1 points · Posted at 09:43:28 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've seen lots of adorable animals, and never once wanted to crush it! However, I do hug my kids really really tight. So I kinda understand. It was just creepy at the time! LOL
duboooo · 1 points · Posted at 01:50:04 on August 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I actually thought about that too as a kid, like I didnt ever want to KILL a cat, but sometimes I'd just think "I wanna squeeze it cause its just so cute but I know thats bad." Kids are weird
sutroheights · 53 points · Posted at 17:02:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Why is that old couple looking at us through the window?" I didn't see anyone out the window. But he did.
kellogn2 · 1 points · Posted at 03:22:31 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Any more stories on this?
sutroheights · 2 points · Posted at 16:19:29 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
This was about a year ago, he was 2 1/2 at the time and saw the old woman who used to live in the house before us fairly often. Sometimes she'd be with her husband, sometimes she'd be by herself. He also told my wife, when asked if he remembered our old dog who had died 10 months earlier, that she sat with him on the couch all the time.
It trailed off and we haven't heard about either in quite a while.
kellogn2 · 1 points · Posted at 16:32:06 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow!
RandomAccessMalady · 51 points · Posted at 17:07:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My nephew, when he was around 3 I guess, said some creepy stuff. His mum was putting him to bed one night, and he started talking about, and gave detailed descriptions of a past life, and of old English landmarks that no longer exist, but are well documented. He said some olde English type phrases too, like he talked about how he shot his friend by mistake because "the sight (of the gun) was not true." Pretty creepy stuff. I don't believe in anything weird, but stuff like this makes one think for a minute.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 05:59:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
RandomAccessMalady · 6 points · Posted at 06:25:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, it's really odd isn't it? I can't think of a good explanation for it, because it seems to to beyond "kids are sponges." My nephew talked about it on a few occasions, and went into really significant detail about some stuff. He scared the shit out of my dad (his grandad) one night, really freaked him out, haha.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 02:16:19 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
past lives aren't anything weird, and we all have them... sometimes just talking about it helps...
k3rmatron · 49 points · Posted at 19:15:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
BOTH of my sons at around the age of four (four year age difference between them) used to always be afraid to sleep in their room. Their excuse? The old man scares them. What old man? He's in the window, he looks at me while I sleep. Also, my youngest son had the creepiest imaginary friend named Mr. Chibbers. He would describe him as a skeleton but he had a a mask on and dripped black blood. Anytime their was an odd noise or our dogs would bark for no reason my youngest son wouldn't miss a beat and would say, "Don't worry that's just Mr. Chibbers, he's here to see me." WTF
slug_slug · 8 points · Posted at 22:28:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
And then it continues into adulthood, where he's a big-shot something-or-other:
Secretary: "Sir, there's a Mr. Chivvers here to see you."
Somofk3rmatron: "Goddamnit, Denise! ChiBBers! You get it wrong every time! YOU'RE FIRED!"
And that's why he never keeps a secretary for more than a few days. Because of Mr. Chibbers.
k3rmatron · 2 points · Posted at 20:24:56 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
LMAO! Thanks for the imagery of him grown still dealing with Mr. Chibbers.
eliasv · 6 points · Posted at 23:51:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mr Chibbers made me laugh more than anything else in the thread, and there has been some funny stuff here. That story is messed up.
ETA: Actually a bunch more stuff has been making me laugh too, now. I'm not sure if it's just because I'm getting really tired.
k3rmatron · 3 points · Posted at 20:24:15 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yea, my youngest is a character. He likes to make up his own words for things all the time. Right now his thing is "Clums" He said that I had fat clums the other day to which I reply, "What the hell are clums?!?" He says in a condescending tone like I should have already knew what it meant, "Dad, clums are what you call cheeks." -_- So now I get him riled up by calling him a booty clum sniffer lol
eliasv · 2 points · Posted at 20:28:54 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dawww, clums haha, that's fantastic. Just small things like this really make me look forward to being a parent one day. (I hope.) Thanks for the little anecdotes :).
k3rmatron · 2 points · Posted at 20:34:18 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I started early (first son at 17). Woulda been nice if I would have had used my other head and waited until I was a little more well, outta high school lol but it's been great, no regrets. It's really cool seeing your kid encounter everyday problems and overcome them.
The_Year_of_Glad · 1 points · Posted at 21:46:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's awesome! Do you know what kind of a mask it was?
k3rmatron · 2 points · Posted at 20:28:09 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
He never said. I didn't pursue the idea of Mr. Chibbers too much because he was kinda freaky to me lol. Back to it, I just asked him and he said it was a cow mask. o.o?
The_Year_of_Glad · 2 points · Posted at 21:51:11 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Cripes, I can't decide whether that's better or worse than just a blood-dripping ambulatory skeleton.
Either way, thanks for the reply.
Argle · 25 points · Posted at 16:57:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Our cat died and we buried him, and a few days later my 6 year old daughter asked if we could dig him up and see his bones. I told her it was too soon.
When she was 4 I taught her to waggle her finger and say Danny's not here Mrs. Torrence. I got into a lot of shit for that.
PatrickRsGhost · 2 points · Posted at 15:51:51 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did you let her watch "Poltergeist" as well? Robbie the son in that movie queried the same thing about their dead canary.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 15:44:12 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was little I looked like the little blonde girl from Poltergeist and my Dad's sisters (being a good 13 years older than me) decided to teach me creepy phrases to scare each other. I could freak them out just by looking at them a certain way. (Head down but eyes looking up at them. No emotion.
PatrickRsGhost · 3 points · Posted at 02:10:30 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
When the first "The Grudge" film came out back in 2004, my mom and I went to see it in the theater. On the way back to my parents' house (I wasn't living with them at the time), I started making the gurgling noise the ghost makes. My mom about had a heart attack.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:16:49 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
My sister and I went and saw the movie signs together and when my dad took us home her purposely scared us because the movie "couldn't be that bad." We made him watch it when it came out on DVD and now if you those clicky noises around him he freaks out.
[deleted] · 24 points · Posted at 21:41:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
crystalraven · 4 points · Posted at 05:27:18 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
You have a ton? More please??
Sknib_Raj_Raj · 25 points · Posted at 22:58:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Talking to my five-year-old cousin:
"Hey _____, what's your favorite animal?"
"T-Rex."
"And why is that?"
She whirls around, stares at me with the most intense face I've ever seen a little kid make, and replies in the creepiest voice:
"Because it has sharp parts."
meow_meow_2 · 24 points · Posted at 01:20:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 3 or 4 my parents were driving me and my brother home late at night after my great grandfathers funeral. My brother and I were fast asleep in the backseat when I slowly sat up, opened my eyes and told my parents I was going to kill them in their sleep. They asked me how I would do that and I said I was going to get a gun and shoot them. They then asked who I would live with since the rest of my family would be upset that I killed them. I shut my eyes while resting my head on the door and said "they'll never know. Ever". Scared the fuck out of them.
candygirl5134 · 26 points · Posted at 02:40:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just asked my Dad if I was ever creepy, and explained how I was reading stories about other children. He says "No, you were the logical child. Even really little, you always used the word actually, and used it correctly. You would walk up to me and go 'Actually Dad, I don't think you need that beer tonight'. Yep, that was you".
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 15:31:22 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Was told by my Dad that I used to use really big words correctly when I was little and it really freaked him out until my Grandma told him that every day while she watched us she would pick a word from the dictionary and tell us what it meant. If we used it correctly we would get a piece of candy.
shultz666 · 25 points · Posted at 15:28:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
There's a lot of stuff here about kids seeing ghosts.
When I was younger - before I can remember (like most other people it seems) - I asked my Mum if the "old woman would come and read me stories at bed time tonight".
Because, apparently, this was something I claimed was happening.
My mum was a bit weirded out, asked me what she looked like etc, and apparently I was describing my great nan. And potentially any old woman I guess.
Still, I used to think this story was some sort of exaggeration or mistake, but now after reading all these comments from people about the same thing, I'm a bit creeped out.
I don't like the idea that dead relatives are hanging around. I do bad things when (I think) I'm alone. You know what I'm saying.
THEJinx · 10 points · Posted at 21:42:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The dead don't judge us.
RenaissanceGrrl · 7 points · Posted at 10:16:18 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wink wink, nudge nudge, eh? ;)
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 17:27:36 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Come on now, they did them too.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:50:00 on July 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 03:43:58 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Think you just killed his boner...
kenji213 · 26 points · Posted at 01:02:21 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When i was about 6 or 7 I had a bad habit of confusing words that sound similar.
one day, in daycare, a visibly pregnant mother comes in to drop off her son and i pointed at her belly and asked when she was going to get the abortion finalized.
i meant adoption.
because the kid that she dropped off was a dick and i didn't want the sequel
Miresnare · 70 points · Posted at 17:52:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My oldest (3) has full length wardrobe mirrors in his bedroom. He comes in our room first thing in the morning:-
"My mirrors turn into a door. The is a girl called Katie there. She has a broken bed. I opened the door and she came in my room."
She has a white dress apparently.
[deleted] · 16 points · Posted at 21:25:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
like i didn't hate mirrors enough already
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 05:37:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
you and me both. mirrors are big time weird.
chinchillazilla54 · 5 points · Posted at 23:20:25 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Me too. Fuck. I hate spiders, too, but I'd rather walk past a good-sized spider on the wall at night than a mirror in a dark room. No contest, even.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 23:53:21 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
i've had lovely experiences with spiders myself. but mirrors? they are black magic and portals to nothingness and freaky weird!
thisonewontexplode · 2 points · Posted at 20:29:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
no more details?
Miresnare · 10 points · Posted at 09:03:44 on May 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
There wasn't up until a couple of days ago. He was talking about Katie and the door / mirror thing again, but this time followed it up with "she has a baby. She opened the door in the mirror and went to your bedroom and watched you while you were asleep then she went back through the door"
He's got an active imagination probably..... Probably...... Hopefully.
66NightmareWolf66 · 1 points · Posted at 07:54:52 on July 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was named Katie in a past life of mine. I had long, shiny, straight black hair that went to the middle of my back, bangs that went to just above my eyebrows, pale-ish olive skin, and always wore a pure white dress with a silk band across the bottom of the breast line. I don't know anything more than that, other than I lived in Venice, Italy in that life and lived as her quite a bit ago. Hope I didn't freak you out too much. :3
[deleted] · 92 points · Posted at 17:15:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
tahubird · 6 points · Posted at 19:13:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
From what my parents told me, I used to have an imaginary friend Jelly. I wonder it they are related...
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 04:07:46 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
tahubird · 2 points · Posted at 12:17:22 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Idk I never tasted my invisible friend...
Lehona · 1 points · Posted at 22:20:15 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
Huge mistake right there.
UbiquitousWinter · 1 points · Posted at 08:25:34 on May 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
If you ever want to look into it (since it seems like a handful of these are actual people) Jella can actually be Gela, short for Angela.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 02:14:36 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
or Margella or Marcela...
getyourDintheD · 162 points · Posted at 17:21:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Okay rule-breaker McGee here, but I figure I'll share the creepiest I did/said to my parents. Now I have no real memory of this, and the only reason I believe I did this is the sincerity with which my parental units told me about it and have told other people about it. Also, it's been a few years since I talked to either of them about it, so forgive the lack of particulars.
So, around age 3-4 I started telling my parents about my "other family". One of my older siblings had imaginary friends from the same age, so at first they thought it was the same deal, as I was talking about a little girl. Now this carried on, mostly overlooked for a period of weeks, until I started including a man and woman in my conversations. It was then that my mother twigged that when I had talked about my imaginary girl friend, it was always things we had done. Past tense. With my sibling, and with a lot of children who have imaginary friends, the imaginary person is present, and everything is present tense.
This, combined with the introduction of the man and woman (soon to be revealed as my other mother and father) made my parents take a second look at what I was telling them. Having spent a few weeks generally looking past my imaginary compadres, they started to ask me questions.
Asking me for the first time, "Who are you talking about?", I looked at my mother and said with what my mother describes as a level of seriousness inappropriate for a child, "My other family."
I had a ream of stories to go with my other family. One that stood out to my father took place when he took me to the beach the first time. When we got there he asked me was I excited to see the sea for the first time. I wasn't, because apparently I had been there already with my other family. I was totally unimpressed and my poor dad was flabbergasted (four hour round trip from our home to the beach), and severely creeped out at my deathly serious attitude to what should have been a pretty cool day out. This wasn't a little kid being grumpy or difficult, this was a complete night and day change in personality and humour which would always be tied back to my other family, and the things I had done with them.
With plenty of more instances of my other family being brought up, my parents sat me down in the pantry-turned-playroom and talked to be directly about what the hell I was talking about. Up to this point, I would apparently just become quite when they asked me questions. This time was different. They asked me could I see my other daddy, or mommy, or sister. I answered no. They asked me had they ever been here (in the family home), and I said no. They asked where did I see them, and when did I see them. I answered with a whisper, "before", then plopped down off the chair and went back to playing with my legos.
Sitting with my back to them, my father asked me, "Where did they go, GetyourDintheD?". My answer, with arm actions to compliment it, was "Down. Down into the hole in the ground."
So my parents are sitting there with their four year old child, who is now talking about having been at the funeral of his other family. The conversation stops. I go back to my legos. My parents look at each other. My dad loads the next question, "Where did they go down into a whole?". My answer; "Granddad's house!". My dad got the car keys, and into the car we went. Destination: Granddad's. Objective: get some answers about the creepy kid's story.
Now it turned out I wasn't talking about Granddad's house, but rather a graveyard, maybe ten minutes drive from my Granddad's house - somewhere they had never taken me, somewhere my Grandfather swore he never took me (he looked after me on weekends sometimes), and given that I was never out of my Granddad's sight; somewhere I could never have been by myself. Regardless, I took my mother, father, and grandfather to this graveyard, and with no hesitation brought them to about three quarters of the way back, right up to a weather-beaten limestone grave marker, pointed to the ground in front of it, looked at the trio of horrified adults and said "In there."
After this, I never brought up my other family again, and my parents avoided bringing it up until I was in my early teens, with a "Do you remember doing this?" line of questioning.
Note: the graveyard was designated as burial ground in the 1200s according to the local history I've read since. So there's everything from famine victims to world war one vets buried there. Aside from the world war vets, there wasn't a burial there since the 1800s.
TL;DR : I had another family as a child, complete with a host of memories, stories and an eventual trip with my actual parents to a disused, ancient graveyard where I pointed out their burial spot.
Either that or I was kidnapped and this is my 'parents' insurance policy in case any repressed memories start coming up.
PS: I also had a habit as a child of pointing out dead family members in old photographs by name, who I had never met or been shown before. I could do this because apparently I had seen them around the house. I was a freaky child.
The_Year_of_Glad · 19 points · Posted at 21:29:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's very interesting.
Was there a name on the gravestone, and if so, did you ever try and research the people who were buried there?
silverp1 · 6 points · Posted at 23:46:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
For real - do your parents remember where the graves were? Maybe you could go back and get names and whatnot.
ins4n1ty · 4 points · Posted at 23:53:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
LET'S GO RESCUE THE SPIRITS OF THE DEAD GUYS!
planty · 9 points · Posted at 02:54:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
amazing. There is a graveyard in a town over from me. I was born and brought up around here so I have been around that graveyard many times. Usually driving by. I guess I used to wave at the graveyard. I did it every time we drove by. I grew up believing I had a family member there. A grandma or something. Finally as an adult I drove by and had that same feeling of someone that once loved me being there. I asked my mom who we knew that was buried there. She told me that no one we know is buried there, but that I must know someone who is. I used to talk about the 'nice lady' I used to tell my mom she took care of me before I came to be her baby. I still feel a connection to someone in that cemetery. I never have found a grave that feels right. And many years later my cousin was buried in the new part. I wish my parents would have taken me when I was little.
pensotroppo · 2 points · Posted at 23:54:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did you have any memories of fighting the Japanese?
DesertBreeze · 2 points · Posted at 14:31:55 on May 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know if you will even see this--but did you ever go back to see if you could research who it may have been buried there?
HamatoKameko · 1 points · Posted at 19:22:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeeeeowza. D:
Bringerofthenachos · 22 points · Posted at 23:38:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but I was staying at my Aunt and Uncle's house for thanksgiving. Gave me the guest bed room. First night, right before their 3 or 4 year old son goes to bed, he tells me that "the shadow man likes to look at people in the bed from the closet at night, but don't worry, he won't hurt you." Think nothing of it, but when I lay down at night I just can't get my mind off of it, so I move a chair infront of the closet door so it can't open. Go to sleep fine after that.
Next day around lunch the kid tells me "the shadow man couldn't open the closet door last night, so he looked out of the air vent instead". I rationalized it as the kid saw the chair against the closet somehow and got the idea from there, but still I didn't get very much sleep that night.
sleepingmoon · 7 points · Posted at 02:22:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Criiiipppeeeesss.
DesertBreeze · 1 points · Posted at 03:37:53 on August 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ewwwwww, so creepy!
mmadison · 22 points · Posted at 15:14:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my son could barely talk he would see a "man" either in our entryway or outside his bedroom window. We have fully shuttered windows with a decorative half circle of glass on top and the "face" would always be up in the half circle, way too high for a real person. Once at about 1am he followed "it" with his fingers and eyes, pointing while it made it's way into my bedroom and he told my mom that it had gone into "mama's room". He even once said it was outside our car when we were away from the house. He eventually stopped seeing it but then when my daughter began walking she started saying the same stuff and she would run like hell past our entryway with a look of utter terror. They don't see it anymore but it used to creep me the hell out.
EqualistAmon · 9 points · Posted at 15:57:18 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just because they can't see it anymore doesn't mean it's gone....
hybridHelix · 4 points · Posted at 06:15:41 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
i'm 26 and my brother is 16-- neither one of us recalls ever seeing anything specific, but i only mentioned to anyone in my family recently when my brother first mentioned it to me-- both of us, and my 24 year old sister, are all terrified of walking past the back (glass) door when it's dark outside. we all have different ideas of what might be looking back at us-- my brother and sister different potential human intruders, myself something inhuman-- but we're all terrified, and the bathroom is on the other side of the room past the door. our parents confirm nothing related to the door has ever happened. it might just be human nature.
WhistleAndSnap · 6 points · Posted at 15:57:55 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
"way too high for a real person"
Slenderman?
Samwisegamgee92 · 22 points · Posted at 15:25:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to watch my 3 year old niece through the night when her mom worked third shift. She had her own bedroom with her "special toys" and dress up clothes and such. My niece also has a sensory disorder and learning disability, which can cause her to be somewhat cold towards other people and not display emotions correctly, though she was always very loving towards my dog, boyfriend and myself. One night, I woke up to her standing at the side of my bed in a witch costume with a plastic knife from her play kitchen in one hand and my yorkie in the other. She then whispered "I'll get you my pretty, and your little dog too". No emotion on her face or in her voice. Just creepy dead eyes. Scared the shit out of me.
cordy88 · 2 points · Posted at 07:33:22 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
had she just watched 'The Wizard of Oz'? because that's what the wicked witch says to dorathy. still creepy
Samwisegamgee92 · 7 points · Posted at 23:51:18 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know she had seen it before, but we didn't watch it that night. It was just super creepy
flyfish72 · 23 points · Posted at 03:58:36 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
my 5 year said to me one morning " Mummy you know when you try and wake me up it is hard? That is because I am not in my body. Iam up there (pointing at the roof) watching you try to wake me up. Katter ( thought was imaginary friend) takes me out of my body at night to play with him
LolaCapone · 8 points · Posted at 23:34:32 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your child might be able to astral project.
chinchillazilla54 · 3 points · Posted at 03:26:45 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Shit, I wish I'd said this as a kid. My mom was always on my ass for being hard to wake up. Bet she wouldn't have bugged me about it if she'd thought it was demons or something, though.
DesertBreeze · 1 points · Posted at 03:33:42 on August 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
I hope your 5 year old will remember the out of body experiences when older. That is awesome!
runnernda · 23 points · Posted at 15:04:11 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have no memory of this, but I hear the story all the time. When I was four, I sat up when my mom was tucking me in and said "Bye Mom Mom! I love you too!" My mom was understandably startled, since Mom Mom was what I called my grandmother and she wasn't present. My mom said "Mom Mom's not here, sweetheart." "I know! She just left."
She then got a phone call saying her mother had suffered a heart attack and died on the way to the hospital. To this day she's pretty sure I'm psychic.
TheTiniestPirate · 24 points · Posted at 23:48:43 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter stopped me on the way out the door one afternoon. Completely serious look on her 3-year-old face. She beckons me closer, so I kneel in front of her. She pulls two plastic spoons out of her pocket - a red one, and a blue one. She holds them out to me, and says "A red spoon, so you won't lose your way. And a blue spoon so the ants can't carry you." When I took them, she hugged me tight around the neck, and ran to her room. Refused to talk to me for the rest of the day.
edit - to read, makes our typing English good.
redshira · 3 points · Posted at 18:54:35 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Upvoted for the Buffy reference.
jbhall36 · 68 points · Posted at 17:52:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My ex-wife texted me and asked for my brother's address. I was busy at the time, so I replied quickly and then promptly forgot about it. A few days later I got a call from my brother asking "what the card was for". My daughter had sent my sister-in-law a get-well card. I laughed and called my daughter and asked why she sent the card. She said that she was "worried" about them. About two weeks later, my sister-in-law found out that she had breast cancer.
EDIT: My sister-in-law is okay now, and has been clear for a couple of years.
drlala · 2 points · Posted at 23:14:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
How old was ur daughter?
jbhall36 · 6 points · Posted at 00:31:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
She would have been 5 or 6 at the time.
shadowharv · 46 points · Posted at 16:18:20 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent and this isn't anything I really said which creeped my parents out, but it is still a slightly creepy story, gives me the chills whenever I think about it
When I was about 5 or 6, one night I was having trouble sleeping. I had this really weird feeling that something was very wrong so I stood on my bed and looked out the window, in the back garden I saw a man standing behind a bush. I screamed out to my parents and my mom came upstairs (she was in the living room watching tv with my dad). I told her there was a man in the garden but she told me I just had a bad dream. I made her look but she couldn't see anyone. I tried to sleep again but couldn't so looked out again and saw the man in the garden. I went downstairs and tried to convince my parents there was a man there but they didn't believe me. I told them I wouldn't go back upstairs until I knew there was no man. As my dad was about to open the back door, there was a knock at the front door. It was a policeman, he said he had received a call from our house saying there was a man in the garden. This was a time when nobody had mobile phones. The police man came in, went in the garden and found the man behind the bush. To this day we still have no idea where the police phone call came from. The police said it was made from our landline but we are all certain nobody used the phone.
joybob · 3 points · Posted at 16:54:36 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Okay this is the creepiest one. Do you know who called the police?
Helleaux · 4 points · Posted at 22:45:22 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
"To this day we still have no idea where the police phone call came from" "Do you know who called the police?"
hurf durf
joybob · 2 points · Posted at 10:45:18 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
They don't record 911 calls? cause maybe you'll recognize the voice. But that is really creepy haha
emwater · 3 points · Posted at 04:25:21 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
you win. this is the creepiest one yet.
oohcomely · 6 points · Posted at 19:28:08 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is really creepy. Was there a reason the police man went through the house rather than walking around to the garden? It's strange that the cop appeared almost immediately after you alerted your family to the stranger. Even if someone had called, you'd think it would take a few minutes at least. It almost sounds as if the two men were scheming together (or I've seen too many Criminal Minds in the past). I guess a neighbor could've called though and the cop could've been misinformed.
It's also strange (and lucky) that you just had a weird feeling alert you to the trespasser's presence. Otherwise, that night could potentially have been much worse. Interesting story, always trust your instincts!
shadowharv · 12 points · Posted at 02:25:38 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
the reason he couldn't just walk to the back garden is that there was no way through other than to go through the house or through the neighbour's gardens and over three fences. It was definitely a real policeman, we got a crime number and had to make statements at the station. Apparently the call had come in not a few seconds before but about 5 or 10 minutes before and it was apparently from an old sounding woman. My mom got a copy of the police report because it was a little creepy and she wanted to make sure people didn't think she was lying.
WhistleAndSnap · 2 points · Posted at 16:03:20 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
...wat?
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 03:57:48 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
guardian angel(:
DesertBreeze · 2 points · Posted at 03:41:18 on August 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is creepy and amazing at the same time!
PolishLiger · 142 points · Posted at 14:56:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
My nieces aged 3 and 4 went around town telling Everyone that there was a little boy named Derek living in their basement and that their parents wouldn't let him out
Edit: can't grammar
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 01:34:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
upvote for "can't grammer,"
loyolacs · 19 points · Posted at 16:15:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
how do you manage to improperly use their/there twice, but use it correctly once all in the same sentence?? I'm not grammar nazi at all, but i thought that was quite impressive.
PolishLiger · 9 points · Posted at 16:53:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
English is not my strong spot
xeothought · 2 points · Posted at 17:06:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
AND it's edited.
justasmalltowngirl89 · 2 points · Posted at 22:27:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Now that your grammar is repaired, have you checked on Derek?
Ham_star · 5 points · Posted at 22:33:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
*Theirek
justasmalltowngirl89 · 2 points · Posted at 23:51:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh, goodness! Therank you, soo therroy I mispelt that.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 16:10:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Their what?
RipinLip · 2 points · Posted at 04:52:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Queue the visit from CPS
Kevin717 · 1 points · Posted at 16:47:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Switch the first "their" for the "there"
suckseggs · 1 points · Posted at 19:12:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So is Derek ok?
MuzikPhreak · 1 points · Posted at 03:29:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Derok?
sedatemenow · 46 points · Posted at 01:56:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 26 I had a nightmare while taking a nap that skeletons flew at me and held my forearms while I struggled. I snapped awake and went into the kitchen. My kid walked next to me and began swinging a 2 liter in a circle. I asked him what he was doing, he said "I'm trying to hit the skeletons."
caledoniax · 6 points · Posted at 10:54:53 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have a feeling during your nightmare you spoke/screamed about the skeletons attacking you, therefore your son heard this, and came to your aid.
sedatemenow · 3 points · Posted at 15:02:26 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is very possible, except, I was in a bedroom behind a closed door and there were people in my living room occupying my son's attention. It was an extended, drawn out dream about flying skeletons. It was a ten second thing that happened in my dream right before I snapped awake.
allyj13 · 3 points · Posted at 21:40:42 on July 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is it scary that I've had relatively the same dream o_O
sedatemenow · 3 points · Posted at 23:36:11 on July 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe we're haunted by the same thing...
allyj13 · 3 points · Posted at 05:46:26 on July 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh....oh God
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 07:28:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
just to clarify, you nevermentioned skeletons to him?
if no, then that is just freaky weird.
i had a boyfriend whose dreams i would walk in and out of, i.e. i was dreaming the same dream as he was, it was his dream, and his life, etc. and i would enter it ... then would be ableto tellhim his dream the next day and ask him about things in it.
sedatemenow · 3 points · Posted at 10:59:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, we never spoke about skeletons to him. I was standing there will my jaw dropped. It sent chills down my spine and Was one of the spookiest things that ever happened to me. This could of been in a movie and it would of freaked me out.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 20:15:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
wow. that is wild. but look how he rushed to help you! sweet!
i would say that there are three categories on this thread: 1. kids referring to their past lives, and/or being reborn 2. kids being in contact with dead relatives or other dead people hanging around 3. kids being deeply connected to their caretakers or family members (knowing what someone was thinking, knowing mommy was pregnant, knowing grandfather just died)
but actually seeing aspects of their parents dream while in a waking state? that one is unique on this thread, afaik.
so many kids seem to be exactly like the little boy in the movie sixth sense. it really is spooky.
sterlingrose · 3 points · Posted at 15:55:16 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's a pretty good breakdown.
There was at least one other story here where the kid was awake. Something about a kid coming into the room and asking why the parent was thinking about a dog in the bathtub when said parent had just been remembering a friend's story about giving their dog a bath. Maybe kids' minds are just more open/porous and pick up on what's floating around, so to speak.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:10:01 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
that example falls under category #3 - kids who are so deeply connected to the parents that they can pick up on what they're thinking.
in the story with the skeletons, apparently the kid was having a visual experience, not just receiving thoughts, of his parent's dream.
TIL the movie The Sixth Sense was documentary !
allyj13 · 1 points · Posted at 21:45:16 on July 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
Also kids being psychic like in one a child asked his parents if they were going to burn his kitty then a week later the cat got sick,died, and the parents cremated it like they do with all of their pets. And the son had never known of this
slug_slug · 2 points · Posted at 23:03:39 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Teach me your magic?
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 23:19:10 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
it only happened with him, and only a few times. i think it was due to having extremely open hearts, esp. on my part, towards each other, and the fact that i'm a little on the porous, psychic side, like the kids mentioned in this thread. it drove him a bit crazy because i would 'anticipate' his wants, needs, like what he wanted to eat, or if he was thinking of going out that night without realising i was doing it. one time i was going to make cookies, and he was out, and i sent him the thought 'i need sugar for the cookies, stop and pick up some sugar etc.'. when he came home he put a box of brown and a box of white sugar on the counter, looked at me and said 'you didn't say what kind'.
the 'mind' is an amazing thing. and we have a lot more power and abilities than we think we do. and really, life should be more convenient.
if you're looking for advice, on how to do something like that, iwould say begin by looking around and start to notice how much magic there already is in your life. if you like to be in nature or gardens, go out there and feel the differences between the different plants, observe how much they love. love YOU. it will open you up. extend your senses. imo. ymmv.
edited to say: for instance, a small example of how much you already know by 'other means' is to notice how often you 'just know' when someone has sent you an email, or was thinking about you and you got a phone call. or a letter or card arrives.
slug_slug · 2 points · Posted at 07:23:48 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thank you for such a lovely reply :-) I'm going to go sit in my garden now and see if I can get bugs to land on me! Teehee! :-)
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 07:28:12 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
glad you liked it. after i wrote it i felt like i had gone outon a limb. notice weeds and wilder things. there's a lot we don't notice about the plants that aren't hybridised and such.
NetWt4Lbs · 2 points · Posted at 13:12:15 on June 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
yea, i did that too. i dated a guy for a while, but dreamed about him before and after we dated....he always knew and would call/text me asking why I was dreaming about him and described the dream in detail
i never dreamed about a person while i was dating them though, other than him.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:50:33 on June 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
i wasn't dreaming about him: i inside the dream he was dreaming that night, and i knew i was in his dream, and he saw me there, and it was also my dream that i was dreaming that night.
in short: i was a character in his dream, and i was also dreaming the same dream from my vantage point.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:59:01 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
I recently had an identical dream with my best friend. I shrugged it off the next morning but she called me the next day and told me she had a dream about me (she doesn't normally remember her dreams) and I asked her, "Were we at a party and was I wearing a black shirt?" and she responded with, "Yes... and it had cheetah print lettering and it said Baby Mama with an arrow pointing down." My husband and I have been trying to get pregnant for a few months and we haven't told anyone so it really freaked me out.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:32:24 on July 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
Strange that you would put it that way. You keep not saying "I was a character in his dream and he was a character in mine." You seem to be giving the complete "credit" for the dream to him. I don't think I would ever do that even if I shared a dream with someone.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:10:43 on October 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
oh, that's because it was a dream of a particular time in his life, and contained many elements that were factually true about that time, that i did not know until i was told the next day. and he was dreaming this dream and experienced me entering it. i guess you could say it was a shared dream, but it was all about him. i was just an observer.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:15:46 on October 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hmm. Interesting. I'll buy it!
xgoddess210 · 67 points · Posted at 15:57:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to babysit my cousin who was 2 or 3 at the time and she had an imaginary friend named "Jay".
She was sitting on my lap watching a movie when she started squirming and laughing like crazy. I asked her what was going on and she said, "Jay was tickling me".
I was so creeped out the rest of the night.
Lutefisk_Mafia · 23 points · Posted at 21:59:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This one was me, actually. I was a high school senior and was bedridden with some horrible, mutant strain of mono. Seriously, my liver and spleen were so swollen and sore that I could only lie on my back.
Anyhow, apparently my Mom came home from work one afternoon to check in on me and I proceeded to ask her if she could "please tell the skeleton on the floor to go away now, because I'm really tired... and I don't want to be rude -- and we have a had a very nice conversation -- but the guy just will not shut up or take a hint."
Thing is, I remember having the conversation, and that it seemed like a perfectly normal thing at the time to be having a casual conversation with a dessicated skeleton that was sprawled on my bedroom floor. That skeleton guy was pretty cool, but really yakky.
So, yeah, Mom took me to the ER. Good call, Mom!
Metalbabe · 1 points · Posted at 18:49:25 on October 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's actually pretty funny, at least more so than scary.
[deleted] · 22 points · Posted at 01:35:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
THEJinx · 9 points · Posted at 02:27:15 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
A kid has to take a stand! Too much tickling is serious business!
nathaneharvey · 2 points · Posted at 16:20:19 on May 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
Prequel to "Edward Scissorhands... the undisputed tickle fight champion"
Helleaux · 2 points · Posted at 07:39:46 on May 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
Adults who don't understand about tickling too much need to be hit in the lower back with a cricket bat. Preferably while standing at the top of some stairs.
RegionalPotatoragami · 22 points · Posted at 01:54:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
While snapping celery: "I think this is what bones would sound like if they broke."
Daintyesque · 21 points · Posted at 19:24:01 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my child but: I was baby sitting my parents friends child, she was around 5 or 6. I slept in bed with her, until she woke me up at 3am, she asks me in an annoyed tone "why are THEY here again?", I ask her who she means, she replied, "the two girls at the end of the bed"...
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 15:35:03 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
The Shining?
Marmitegirl75 · 23 points · Posted at 06:15:42 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Driving home the other day we were talking about girlfriends and i told my daughter that my son was only 6 years old and therefore didn't 'fancy' anyone. He then piped up with "Yes i do, I fancy old ladies. Especially if they're dead".....
:-o
Tolstoi78 · 43 points · Posted at 20:02:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My four year old a while back told me "When I get older I'll have boobs, then I get money and then I can buy a phone."
I simultaneously felt so proud and disgusted that she understood society at such a young age.
[deleted] · 79 points · Posted at 23:33:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
_NutsackThunder · 14 points · Posted at 06:55:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is like the exact scene out of sixth sense, but it was a lady on a bike.
times3 · 5 points · Posted at 02:51:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is there a link to the article? Also, please share more of these stories!
bambiblue · 5 points · Posted at 17:45:12 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I feel like this story should have one of those "share this with 10 people or you'll have bad luck for 20 years" taglines on it.
ConspiracyRealistGrl · 5 points · Posted at 21:38:25 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)*
We need a link to that article that you found about it.
Helleaux · 2 points · Posted at 06:59:35 on May 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yep, or at least the street names of the intersection. In other words, some sort of proof because it sounds exactly like the movie.
ARasool · 11 points · Posted at 02:14:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE
keko9816 · 3 points · Posted at 20:39:38 on May 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is your brother, or is he not Haley Joel Osment?
TheQueenOfDiamonds · 21 points · Posted at 20:06:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was little, I didn't sleep very much (I have no memory as to why, exactly) and as a result always showed signs of fatigue, dark circles under my eyes, etc. I also refused to sleep during nap time. Apparently, my preschool tachers reccomend that I see a child psychologist because they were concerned. I have no recollection of this, but recently found the file she wrote about me. Apparently when she asked why I didn't sleep, I looked at her and said in a dead serious tone, "I can't close my eyes. If I do, I won't see them coming. If I'm asleep, they can hurt me."
dontspamjay · 22 points · Posted at 20:17:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was taking a nap in my recliner and my two year old daughter snuck over and started up a black and decker toy chainsaw that her brother got for Christmas and laughed maniacally while saying "I cut off your arm daddy!"
Wha???
BW900 · 4 points · Posted at 20:27:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yikes. Keep an eye on that one.
ConspiracyRealistGrl · 1 points · Posted at 04:47:51 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
That a toy chainsaw exists = creepiest part of this story.
[deleted] · 21 points · Posted at 02:48:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
This didn't happen to me, but it happened to one of my teachers.
He was on a plane going to New York, when he saw this one kid staring at him. He thought, not big deal, waved to the kid, and the kid hid behind his seat. The kid was in a different row several line of seats in front of him. When he got off of the plane, he went for the luggage pick-up. He stood there waiting when the kid walked up to him, and said, "Have a good day, Mark". His name is actually, Mark. He got scared for he had nothing on him that said Mark nor did he even have his luggage yet. He asked how the kid knew his name, and the kid told him, "Don;t worry, I know all sorts of things". And walked off into the crowd waving at him, disappearing. Ever since then, he tries to stay far away from kids when he flies.
Edit: Sorry, just realized this says 'Parents of Reddit'. I kinda skipped that part when commenting here.
sterlingrose · 3 points · Posted at 18:47:10 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
For some reason, this is the creepiest one yet to me.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:54:13 on July 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
You "Parent of Reddit" party crashing monster.
HRapunzelM · 2 points · Posted at 03:49:51 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like it was his guardian angel...
[deleted] · 21 points · Posted at 04:00:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was younger I used to get these weird fever dreams. I felt as if all this weight was in my hands and I was juggling it. If I got up, for several minutes afterwards I would collapse under my own weight. Turns out my younger sister has this too. I hear her whimpering from the other room. I walk in. She stares me dead in the eyes and says " I can taste the blood of all the little children that died for me." Afterwards she just passed out and didn't remember a thing.
I-Am-Chaos · 44 points · Posted at 18:26:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent, but I am a summer camp counselor.
We had this square of fake red fur that seriously lasted all camp because the kids couldn't figure out what to do with it. One day a girl grabs it, cuts a hole through the middle and puts it over her head so it rested on her shoulders.
She promptly turns to me with an evil grin and says "I skinned Elmo!" then starts laughing and walks away.
tl;dr: "I skinned elmo"
aitiologia · 40 points · Posted at 01:14:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
this is going to get buried but, around 18 months of age my first kiddo went from saying nothing to speaking in complete-ish sentences (subject, verb, object). then a few months latter he said, "im going to kill your soul."
we have no idea where that came from. it's not in a movie that we could remember. not so much scary as wtf.
DesertBreeze · 2 points · Posted at 10:32:26 on May 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
lol that is creepy!
ckk524 · 63 points · Posted at 17:17:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
when i was 4, i ran to my mom and told her that there was an old man in the rocking chair in my bedroom. she checked my room, no one there. she asked me what he looked like. After i described the old man, she dug up some old photos of my grandfather who had passed away 15 years before i was born. My description matched him perfectly. she was pretty freaked out
Zanki · 5 points · Posted at 16:51:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My cousin did that to my aunt when he was 2/3. Freaked her out. It was an old aunt of hers who had died in that room. My cousin had wandered out of bed and was found sitting on the floor in there. He told her he was talking to the old lady in the rocking chair. He then described her perfectly before wandering back to bed. When we where about 6 (the younger boy was 5), I used to take my cousins ghost hunting in the house after dinner. It was just a fun game but some crazy crap would randomly happen. Like stuff randomly falling. The back of the wardrobe randomly banged back against the bedroom wall and fell. The older of the two boys ran away screaming. I stayed still, but jumped, the younger boy just turned on the light and we laughed our heads off. Strange house sometimes.
baymenintown · 80 points · Posted at 16:03:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
My niece looked at a
stoneiron statue of a child and said: "She told me she's sad because her mommy died".Here she is.
EDIT: Iron & link.
eliasv · 6 points · Posted at 23:42:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's just a normal kid figuring out how to empathise and stuff, I think. She's probably just seeing someone sad and thinking about what would make her sad, because kids find it difficult to separate other peoples emotions from their own. It's kinda sweet in a way!
baymenintown · 2 points · Posted at 01:43:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I agree! I know it was her just being sweet, but it was a bit of a wtf moment at first! Haha she probably knows that statues can't talk, but it was the "grown up" that put that together.
eliasv · 1 points · Posted at 08:34:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, I like the ones here which are actually sweet when you think about them for a moment. There was another person describing being woken by their niece in the middle of the night to the sensation of having their hair brushed, then they were just told 'shhh' and had their eyes closed like people do to dead bodies in films... So creepy, but also so adorable! So many conflicting emotions! :)
Tiefntall · 6 points · Posted at 18:40:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
All I can think of when I read this was the mother and child statue from "The Angels take Manhattan" and then the following scene where the mother statue is gone.
Too bad that child statue was a little boy :( Would have made it that much creepier.
_NutsackThunder · 2 points · Posted at 06:59:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Apparently it was made in 2002, just honoring all girls schools in the area.
http://www.bishopspencercollege.ca/spen51.htm
baymenintown · 1 points · Posted at 12:35:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thanks, I didn't know that.
npardy · 2 points · Posted at 15:21:46 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Clicked the link "holy shit, how many times have I seen that statue. Can't believe someone posted from here at home.. unless it's somewhere else in the world" *See's username, "well, that proves its here in Newfoundland"
I_am_chris_dorner · 1 points · Posted at 20:12:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
...was the statue of an orphan?
Segat1 · 1 points · Posted at 21:25:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Where is the statue?
baymenintown · 2 points · Posted at 01:42:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
St. John's, Newfoundland, Canada :)
Segat1 · 1 points · Posted at 01:43:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Awesome. More questions - who is she based on? Is it a status in memory of someone? Or just some arty rendition of all children ever?
Procrastinatron · 1 points · Posted at 21:41:05 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
This made me think about a statue in the big-ass cemetery next to which I used to live last year (not once did I encounter any ghosts, though). It stood on a steep slope above the memorial (to whoever it is you lost and wanted to remember) and it depicted a young boy with his arms around his mother's hips in a tight embrace, his face buried in her midriff, with the mother lovingly looking down on him as she drapes her arms around his shoulders. It is very beautiful and serene.
Supermellowcat · 44 points · Posted at 17:34:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a lot younger, my mother would stay home and watch me and my brother while our dad was off at work. The house we lived in was always kind of strange. You'd hear things like something moving around or voices in the middle of the night. Sometimes almost paranormal. We lived in a pretty large suburban home. My brother and I shared a large room on the 3rd floor of the house with a stairway in our room that lead to the attic door. The attic was actually a terrifying room. It was about 20x20 old wooden floor island surrounded by pink fiberglass insulation. There was no light in this room and no windows. Nothing but boxes from when my parents had moved in and a large dark open shaft of some sort in the corner. The attic looked like something straight out of a murder movie and creeped out everyone in the family to the point where no one ever had the guts to look down the shaft and see where it lead to. Anyways, I was told when I was around 4 or 5 (my brother being 2 or 3) my mother would hear someone crying in the house while trying to talk over their sobbing, but when she'd investigate, there was nothing to be found. One day I apparently told her there was a man in the attic and he was sitting in the corner crying. She immediately took me and my brother and drove us to her mother's. I don't remember telling her this, but what I said apparently made her afraid to be home alone up until we moved.
MuseumGirl77 · 5 points · Posted at 20:13:17 on June 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your mother is the smartest character in this thread.
hellishly_subtle · 47 points · Posted at 19:16:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my son was about 4 years old, he walked into the kitchen and asked my why I was thinking about a dog in the bathtub. I had actually just been thinking exactly that - a story a friend had told me the week before about trying to bathe her dog, my son had not heard the story. Not creepy, but kinda freaky.
Sabbz27 · 6 points · Posted at 14:53:11 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nooo, that's pretty bloody creepy..
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 03:34:21 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
not creepy, kids have abilities most of us lose as we grow up because we let society make us believe it's not true... there's several mind-reading ones above...
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:05:06 on August 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 04:48:13 on October 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes I do, and that's good(: and aw I'm sorry, what's wrong? and I understand... it's about being as open-minded as you can, mostly...
[deleted] · 44 points · Posted at 19:41:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My four year old said once: "Daddy, sometimes I think that this world isn't real" -- I asked her what the real world was like? "We are all in a big building, stuck in chairs"
Oldmanprop · 44 points · Posted at 22:19:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter was chatting in her bed late one night. I went in to check on her. "Who are you talking to?"*
"My ghost friend, Molly."
"Okay, well tell Molly it's time to sleep."
"Good night, Molly."
Found out a week later the original owner of the house, in 1916, had a baby that died very soon after being born. Her name was Molly.
I still can't sleep right.
(* = Yes, I ended that in a preposition. STFU.)
Flying_Cuttlefish · 4 points · Posted at 06:32:24 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't worry. I majored in linguistics and it is a general consensus that the ban against ending sentences in prepositions is a stupid rule that you shouldn't have to worry about.
chinchillazilla54 · 5 points · Posted at 02:21:33 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
*about which you shouldn't have to worry.
No but seriously, nobody cares about that rule anymore. Even grammar Nazis are like, "Eh."
SleetFleet · 1 points · Posted at 18:01:11 on July 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
So that old tale about Winston Churchill having a hand in the creation of this 'rule' - do you happen to know anything about that?
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 04:20:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"I still can't sleep well", if you are concerned about the proper English.
friedchocolate · 1 points · Posted at 03:30:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Totally not a rule in English.
Mitochondria420 · 21 points · Posted at 17:26:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Middle of the night: "There's something outside my window".
Yeah, no way in hell I'm opening those blinds now.
deja_geek · 22 points · Posted at 19:13:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This one has always stuck with me. So let me preface this.. him mom and I are not together (long long story).. any who, his mom lived in the trailer she lived in as a child (part of it). Well, her parents used talk about how her (my ex) younger sister would talk about seeing a man in a suit, with a blue hat and brown briefcase in the hallway.
My son knew nothing of this story. One night I came by to drop him off and I ended up staying the evening (dinner, and getting him to bed); it was shortly after he learned to speak full sentences Well, I get him to bed, and I'm talking to his mom; shortly after he comes walking down the hallway, but he keeps turning around to look at something. I go over to him, and he asks me.. who is the man in the blue hat
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 15:01:01 on July 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
NOPE
NOPE NOPE NOPE
[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 20:28:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 20:32:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Damn, that's creepy.
[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 03:04:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
4 year old walks into our room in the middle of the night and announces, "It is all a dream, none of this is real, but we will ever know it."
WTF? not cool to wake up Mom and Dad with trippy matrix BS. Get back to bed...
ayyygeeed · 21 points · Posted at 05:11:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my child but my little sister when she was about 4. We were getting ready for school and saw that she was asleep on the couch in the living room which was weird because she was put down for bed in her room upstairs.
My mom asked her why she was on the couch and she said "That man brought me down here." and my mom said, "What man? Daddy?" and my sister said, "Not daddy. I woke up and there was a man in that chair watching me sleep, he is the one who brought me down here."
Really weird, creeped us out for weeks.
HRapunzelM · -1 points · Posted at 03:50:34 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
not creepy, most wonderful thing ever(:
ShellBell2013 · 22 points · Posted at 01:34:53 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My sister's story, when she was around 6yrs old my parents lived on a property in the bush and one day she went outside to play and she followed a lamb, eventually picking it up to play with it. After a little while a little girl approached her and they talked and played together for what seemed like hours she said, then the little girls father approached them and said to my sister " little girl your parents are looking for you! You better get home they'll be getting worried!" so both he little girl and her father walked my sister back home with the little lamb in arms. Well it wasn't until my sister was in her late 20's that she asked my mum "who was the little girl and man that walked me home that day" with that mum replied " noone walked you home, you came home by yourself holding a little lamb"! There were no other properties in walking distance close to ours at the time and when she thought back to that time, she remembers they were dressed in old colonial clothing!
HZ2128 · 22 points · Posted at 10:20:34 on July 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I started school my parents bought this sprawling apartment in the suburbs of the city we had moved to from a podunk town. It was all very exciting for me as I was 5 and my brother was 2. The only thing that my dad's friends dissapproved of was that the rear windows of the apartment opened to an old graveyard with an scattered over growth of eucalyptus trees. I loved the new school and the everything about the place. Mom soon got pretty blinds to cover the window as my lil bro was getting too curious. Otherwise it was a nice locality. Few neighbours only because most got freaked by the proximity of the building to the graveyards. Kids used to play in the park in the front. And there was a watchman who used to keep an eye on the kids as they played and patrol the streets below at nights. We spent some good 4 years their before my dad got a better job in another city and the house was sold off to pay for a new one there. It was the best time for the family. Happy and stress free. Now my parents often narrate our childhood tales from when we lived there in family functions or just on the kitchen table for a few laughs. I was often at the butt of my dad's jokes who teased me about my pretend friends. One day he was teasing me about the old woman friend I had, that one talking teddy bear friend I had... I told him how I dont remember any of those. He told me how my book obsession lead me to believe there was a guardian for me everywhere. "Like that watchman," he chuckled out of the blue. "The watchman was real dad." Parents laughed at me. "Sure, honey," he said. "Your descriptions of him were detailed. And he often kept you from venturing out of the area into the streets. You used to get candies from the nieghbourhood kids, but you used to tell us the WATCHMAN gave them to you." I was flabbergasted. I distinctly remembered the watchman. He wore Khaki overalls and carried a cane. He had pock marks on his face but he wore a big friendly smile under his grey thick moustache. He was nice. Never talked much but always told me that ''mom and dad love you''... ''you should love your brother he'll take care of you when he grows up.'' I told my dad this. He laughed some more. So then I told him that one day when mom had lost the house keys and we were planning to stay at my aunt's place till he got the lock fixed, it was the watchman who'd given me the lost keys. Dad had to pick me up from the bus stop to my aunt's place and then get the lock fixed. He had met me as soon as I had gotten off the school bus given me the keys and asked me to "wait for dad." I had held his hand and waited until my flustered dad came ten minutes later and saw me waiting 'alone'. Apparently, there was no one one waiting with me. My parents had thought i had miraculously found the keys. I hadnt. I remember the day crystal clear in my head. Mr Watchman gave the keys to me. His hands were warm. And he had a black mole on his knuckle that I remember staring at and calling it a bug.
I swear he was real.
Recently, my dad's friend's kid lived in an apartment in the same building when he started college. He boarded the rear windows as he was really scared. Later he told my brother that he'd seen a weird dude in overalls walking to and fro across the lane and all around the park in front a few times at night when he smoked out in the balcony. "Creepy man, that one. Stares at you and doesnt look away for minutes." ATLEAST BRO BELIEVED ME AFTER THAT.
Coope1999 · 3 points · Posted at 11:45:08 on August 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
Best one yet.
theotherghostgirl · 2 points · Posted at 04:04:11 on September 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
It'd be interesting to go back and see if the "watchman" was still there; That and do some research and see who he could've been
lorigo33 · 63 points · Posted at 22:32:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had just found out I was pregnant with my third child (not planned!) We had two little girls (1995 & 1998) so they were 1 and 3 1/2. It was early May, and we had just found out. We had told nobody. My husband and I had just finished singing Mr. Sandman to my 3 1/2 year old and were leaving the room after saying goodnight. She said, "Mommy?" I answered yes? "I prayed to God for a baby brother and God told me he put a baby brother in your tummy." I was speechless. This was in early May. I had a baby boy on December 25, 1999. WEIRD
friedchocolate · 8 points · Posted at 02:53:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your son is the second coming.
GrotesqueMind · 6 points · Posted at 07:21:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Actually, a young child knowing when a parent is pregnant and knowing what the gender of the baby is is a commonplace thing for where I live. It's probably common in a lot of other places, though being different cultures, the parents probably think it's just young children babbling about nonsensical stuff. It's kind of a common sight for toddlers to run up to a pregnant stranger, relative, or a parent's friend and ask them when their baby girl/boy is going to be born. In some cases, when the parent doesn't want to know, the toddler just smiles up at the person and runs back to their mom or dad and whispers into their ear what the gender of the baby is.
wildbug · 2 points · Posted at 23:46:10 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
Let me guess... they're right half the time?
GrotesqueMind · 1 points · Posted at 00:16:45 on May 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
Actually, they right almost all the time before they turn 4 years old. I think that is true for children in all cultures, though it depends on how their parents or those around them react to hearing this type of thing.
becauseimwolfit · 4 points · Posted at 04:36:44 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I actually did this as a child. After I was born my mom had her tubes tied and I was determined that I wanted a little brother (because I wouldn't have to share my clothes or barbies with him apparently) and I made a bit point of praying every night and every morning for four years straight for a brother. Mom would patiently explain that she was very sorry but she couldn't have any more babies, but I told her that I was going to have a baby brother I just had to be patient. I still remember the look on her face when she and dad sat me down and told me she was pregnant.
kellogn2 · 1 points · Posted at 03:07:24 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
And it was a boy?
Uthenera3692 · 2 points · Posted at 01:40:29 on May 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your daughter got God to put a baby boy inside you and he was born on Christmas day... Did you name him Jesus? because I think you gave birth to the messiah. Keep an eye on him.
aslanthelion · 39 points · Posted at 08:44:41 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is what my mother tells me anyway: I was baptised in Ireland, when i was really little. It was one of those rare, rare days in Ireland where it was fairly cloud free, sunny and not raining, so my mother was fairly happy with the weather. I was only six months old at the time, so really little and whatnot. When I was put into the car so we could get to the church, I got really upset for no particular reason and started crying. By the time we were walking into the church I was wailing. When it got to the stage where the priest started to say his sacraments and whatnot, anyone could have mistaken me for being a child in utter agony, I'm told it was horrific. My mother couldn't help but make a joke about the holy water burning '666' into my forehead. I do need to reiterate that the weather had been fine the whole day, but when the priest began his sacrements some clouds began to brew, not many though. When the priest put the water onto my forehead I let out the loudest possible shriek and - I shit you not - the church was struck by lightning. After that I let out a giggle and my baptism was all over.
Yeah.
drocks27 · 1 points · Posted at 20:29:06 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
But your name is aslan.... you are jesus, not the antichrist!
anchoredwunderlust · 1 points · Posted at 18:53:08 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
no video of the day?
66NightmareWolf66 · 1 points · Posted at 21:11:37 on July 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, cats do hate water and your name is "Aslan the lion." X3
Mr_Regular_man · 18 points · Posted at 16:38:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was babysitting my nephew one night and he comes up to me while I'm watching TV and says "He doesn't play nice." I ask him who then he just point into the dark hallway. "Hey how about we wait for you mom outside"
Xovvo · 1 points · Posted at 11:37:07 on September 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good call.
Whaleswilleatyou · 20 points · Posted at 01:42:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not about my child but me. When I was younger I had not one but nine imaginary friends called 'The Owners and the Moaners'. They all dressed the same in striped skivvies and green trousers with blonde dreadlocks. We used to play until one day my mum asked where they had gone. Apparently my answer was that I killed all nine of them by making them simultaneously trip on one bar of soap in the shower.
THEJinx · 4 points · Posted at 02:31:27 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds rather Holocaust-y.
Cassandrawrr · 3 points · Posted at 09:56:45 on May 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
laughed at this for a good 5 minutes :D
eclecticsunshinedoll · 2 points · Posted at 14:27:15 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
LOL
[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 04:03:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm so late to the party but this was so scary for us, I think it's worth sharing.
Our son was 3 at the time and he kept talking about a boy in the bathroom. Sometimes he'd stop playing and say "Did you hear that?" and run off to the bathroom and tell us "The boy in the bathroom keeps crying, we have to help him!" Other times he'd say "Oh, it's ok, he's laughing" or we'd find him in there whispering. It was creepy enough that he really believed this boy was there but we also had friends who'd walk in on their own and ask me about our son upstairs "laughing his head off" when he wasn't even in the house.
Freaky shit but eventually there was no mention of this "boy" for months. Then one day totally out of blue he came up to me and said "The boy in the bathroom is a monster." I asked him why he thought he was a monster, he said "He has horns and sand comes out of his mouth and he said he lives with his friends in volcanos."
BrianneNYC · 3 points · Posted at 18:12:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Really?
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:21:44 on May 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
True. All of it. Our neighbor wouldn't come over anymore after we told her about this and I totally regret telling her...
66NightmareWolf66 · 2 points · Posted at 00:24:48 on July 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Bleh, I've had sand in my mouth before. It doesn't taste pleasant. So, this was a sand breathing Volcanicorn? Satan sounds too boring to me. I like Volcanicorn better. :3
duboooo · 2 points · Posted at 03:34:12 on August 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thats some really creepy shit, I'd plant my roots somewhere far from that house.... thats bad news.
FarmMom · 20 points · Posted at 01:45:04 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 3 I would often call out to my parents in the middle of the night so they would come get me and let me sleep with them for the rest of the night - I was too scared to walk by myself from one end of the house to the other. One morning they woke up and found that I had made my way to their bed by myself. When my mom asked how I got to their bed, I told her "the man with the glasses carried me." My uncle (whose most distinguishing feature was his thick glasses) had died only a few days before.
oohcomely · 2 points · Posted at 01:50:02 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow, that's a powerful image.
markellec · 19 points · Posted at 04:45:09 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I woke up one night to my two sons screaming "help" from upstairs. I run to them to find them backed into the corner of their bedroom by their older sister. My daughter, who is in the middle of a fever dream, is hysterically crying and screaming "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, but I just have to kill you!" Finally woke her up and she had no memory of any of this.
fuckoffandcry · 21 points · Posted at 21:04:04 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was younger I woke up after having a terrible nightmare and went to go and see my dad for some comfort. In my child mind, I knew that waking him up would be bad so instead I just stood next to the bed and put my face very, very close to his. His eyes opened slightly and I smiled and whispered "Hey, just checking." and he absolutely lost his shit.
He likes to bring it up as one of the most terrifying experiences of his life.
neonlightning · 10 points · Posted at 14:19:59 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
funny part is i've done that in reverse to my 8 year old. with similar response.
AlDente · 9 points · Posted at 23:34:40 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm trying to work out whether your username is somehow related to this anecdote
[deleted] · 42 points · Posted at 19:29:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"This is where i died" while we were crossing a bridge
pedantic_dullard · 36 points · Posted at 21:49:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
We (Mr, wife, and 2 1/2 yo son) took a trip to DC a few years ago, and had dinner one night at my cousins house.
My dad, who died 12 years ago, and my cousin looked similar. My son walked into the dining room and started saying. "Grampa," and pointed at different places in the room.
My cousins wife asked what color grampa's hair was, and my boy replied, "Purple." They laughed, but I almost lost it. My dad was very persnickety about his appearance, and would dye his hair black.
Sometimes, he'd use too much, and when the light hit it right, it shone purple. Two years later, he still occasionally tells me he wants us to all go to heaven and see grampa's purple hair.
nixfix14 · 38 points · Posted at 04:26:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 3, my mom was in the kitchen cooking dinner, and she could hear me chatting away. She figured I was talking to the TV, and when she stepped into the living room, she saw the TV was off, and she asked who I was talking to. I apparently pointed at the wall and said, "That man." She asked "What man?", to which I replied, "That man, that man right there." She was freaked out.
I also remember seeing "scary faces" in the corner of my bedroom at night, but I also thought it was just me being a silly kid being scared of the dark. Then, over Christmas break 2012 (I'm 23 now), I was staying at my parent's house, and at about 1am, just as I was about to drift off to sleep, I felt like someone was watching me. I was lying on the side of the bed nearest the corner where I used to see "scary faces", and I opened my eyes and found myself less than a foot away from a bearded man who was staring right at me. Needless to say, I was freaked out. I jumped backward in my bed, but when I looked back up, there was no one there. I definitely wasn't dreaming, but I calmed down and decided that I was imagining things.
The next morning, I told my brother about the bearded man I encountered, and he said, "Oh, you saw the bearded man too?" I freaked out. My younger brother (21) says that for years he has seen the bearded man standing at various places in his bedroom, watching. He had never told me or anyone else this before.
TL;DR: Talked to a ghost when I was 3, saw him in my bedroom when I was 23. Confirmed sighting by brother.
kellogn2 · 3 points · Posted at 03:32:48 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wtf. This really creeps me out. And I just jumped because I heard someone behind me in the hall and there is no one there.
Legendoflinks1 · 3 points · Posted at 09:27:28 on June 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
http://i.imgur.com/tDdhNB3.gif
http://i.imgur.com/tqK1gLH.gif
kellogn2 · 3 points · Posted at 15:10:03 on June 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
A little late to the game, eh?
Legendoflinks1 · 4 points · Posted at 19:42:44 on June 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Better late then never, unless of course if it's meeting with whatever flim-flam these are.
gypsyontherocks · 2 points · Posted at 03:15:06 on June 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why the hell did I open that? I'm trying to sleep!
supercaffeinated · 38 points · Posted at 19:03:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know a teacher (in her 40's now) who says her parents told her when she was about 3 they were watching a documentary about the launching of the Titanic. She dropped what she was doing and stood in front of the tv for a minute - then turned and said very seriously, "That's the boat where I died"
The worse part of this story? She's a grade 3 teacher and told that story to her class.
cordy88 · -9 points · Posted at 07:08:45 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
we belive my brother passed away on the titanic, he's birthday is exaclty 100 years after the sinking, nearly to the minute! he was terrfied of water and used to know the most intrecat facts about it when he was a little kid and he'd never seen a documentry on it or read any books on it and that was long before the movie came out.
communal-napkin · 20 points · Posted at 19:54:02 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
The Titanic sunk in 1912. Either your dates are off, or your brother is a very smart one-year-old.
keko9816 · 3 points · Posted at 20:33:04 on May 18, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Or shit is being made up. Also, the movie came out in the nineties.
tattyprince · 43 points · Posted at 21:53:45 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
So, this isn't something I said or did particularly, but it's a creepy story my Dad told me from when I was a baby.
My crib was in my parents' room when I was tiny, and my Dad had settled me to sleep, and was having a nap. There's two big windows in my parents' room and he'd shut them both tightly.
My Dad says he remembers having this dream where he was walking down a path through a forest. There was a cottage at the end of the path, and as he got nearer, an old woman opened the door. She was grinning, and he says he felt this sense of evil and terror, and suddenly felt that his baby was in danger.
He woke up, terrified, and felt he needed to check on me, but before he had time to even get up out of bed, I suddenly sat up and started screaming and screaming. And he suddenly realised that the windows he'd closed earlier (they're pretty heavy, they couldn't just blow open or anything) were wide open.
A kind of creepy story but what makes it creepier is that the reason he told me this story was because when I was older, I described a nightmare about an old woman I'd had that was exactly the same as this dream. I also told him 'visions' I'd had of an old woman coming through into my bedroom, through the wall that divided my parents' bedroom from mine.
BabbleBabble812 · 3 points · Posted at 05:47:07 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
This actually made me tear up in fear.
TopazLemar · 2 points · Posted at 18:15:22 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is really weird. I had similar dreams of the same setting when I was young except my dad and I were walking together and as we approached the cottage I felt very anxious. An old woman was there and would invite us in, and my dad would take her up on her invitation even though I would beg him not too and pull on his arm and ultimately refuse to follow him, leaving him to his own fate. I then would proceed a little ways down the path and then turn around repeatedly, being torn between self preservation and saving my dad from the 'witch'. I would always end up waking myself over the anxiety.
Snaptun · 19 points · Posted at 16:30:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"and what's this little ducky doing?" (talking about a little rubber duck) "Ducky's dead dad" "eh?" "that duckys dead. Put him back'
HRapunzelM · 2 points · Posted at 12:22:28 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
reminds me of a friend of mine who choken a duckling to death while giggling when she was two because she thought it was one of her bath toy ones...
[deleted] · 19 points · Posted at 17:50:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was having dinner with my son (2) and nephew (5) last friday. We were all quietly enjoying our pizza when my nephew dropped his fork, looked at me with a dead pan face and said "by the time I am a daddy, you'll be dead." And then he picked up his fork and continued to eat pizza.
micebrainsareyummy · 9 points · Posted at 19:07:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
From a kids perspective you're ancient and nearly dead already.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 23:16:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
your nephew eats his pizza with a fork? That is creepy!
soapscvm · 3 points · Posted at 17:26:47 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
at the rate of children are being born to progressively younger people in at least my country, you'll be dead in three years.
20firebird · 1 points · Posted at 21:45:28 on June 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Who in the fuck eats pizza with a fork?
Sarcasm_and_stuff · 19 points · Posted at 20:19:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was at home alone with my three year old son. I was facing him with the hallway behind me and he said, "Daddy, who's that person standing in the hallway?" There was no one there. It couldn't have bee the shadow of something: the hallway was empty and all the lights were on. This has happened three times, all with the same set of circumstances (me home alone with him, back to the hallway, light on).
hezod · 19 points · Posted at 21:35:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My three year old (turning four this Saturday) is a lurker; she hides at the bottom of the stairs, after she's been tucked in bed. Inevitably, she startles me when I go from the living room to the kitchen. Since my husband thinks that me screaming is hilarious, he's taught her, not only to lurk, but to sway back and forth, when she sees me, and whisper "hello, Mother." Now, she also does it, just for kicks. How this is still scary to me, I do not know, but she thinks it's a riot.
Crumpette · 2 points · Posted at 15:06:09 on May 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hahaha, that is hilarious! I'm sorry you get scared all the time, but I totally see his point!
FiftyShadesOfClay · 20 points · Posted at 03:21:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I worked in a daycare almost 10 years back and one child was drawing a picture of all of the kids and adults there. She gave everyone a happy face except for a 1 year old boy named Zayden. I held on to the picture, not realizing what she drew and because she gave it to me. I found it a few years ago while doing some spring cleaning. While looking at it, I cringed because Zayden died a year or so after this picture was drawn while all the other people in it are still alive.
crystalraven · 1 points · Posted at 18:16:49 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
How did Zayden die?
FiftyShadesOfClay · 1 points · Posted at 20:11:09 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
To be honest, I can't remember exactly. It was a long time ago. It was some sort of illness.
crystalraven · 1 points · Posted at 16:34:12 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fair enough :) Thanks for replying!
Constip8d · 21 points · Posted at 03:36:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Couple of things with my son, actually. When he was a newborn, he was a bad sleeper, so the wife and I took turns walking a specific path through the house while bouncing him a specific way and not making eye contact. The street light outside was a very dim orange, so our house always had this orange glow. Once I looked down at him and all I saw was an orange orb and two of the blackest eyes, wide as hell, staring at me. Almost dropped him.
Another time was during the same process at night, and instead, he fixated on a corner of the ceiling, and kept STARING AT IT. He'd crane his neck to see it and would look all wild-eyed when he couldn't. He did that for a few days. Same spot.
And the last one was those stupid toys that talk. One would turn itself off after 10 minutes... or unless we'd watched a horror movie. Then that damn thing would whisper, "Bye bye..." right as we were going to bed.
EDIT: Oh, forgot to add this one. We had a full set of plastic alphabet letters that he played with in the bathtub when he was 18 months or so. My brother had passed away and when I returned from the funeral that night, he'd spelled my brothers name with those letters. He spelled is nick name (Jake), except he couldn't spell ANYTHING at all and I rarely called my brother Jake.
jojojava · 3 points · Posted at 16:47:03 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
when my now 3 yr old was a VERY small infant, i would try to put him down for a nap in our bedroom. he would cry and cry and stare up into the same corner and rarely would ever settle down for a nap. once we started putting him down for naps in his own room (at about 3 months) he would go to sleep just fine, and is STILL a good sleeper. i always wondered if he could see something I couldn't since the apartments were more than 30 yrs old.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:54:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[removed]
Constip8d · 3 points · Posted at 06:34:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Which part? I WTF'd?! after every one of them.
bluehere · 19 points · Posted at 19:05:40 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a kid, I was very close to my grandmother - I had a very vivid dream about her sitting in a chair in a particular dress with me on her lap cuddling me. I told my mum the next morning and when she went to visit her that day, my mum found that she had died...wearing exactly the same dress that I'd described to my mum. It wasn't her favourite dress or one that she wore very often.
When my daughter was 1-2 years old, we stayed in a very very old cottage that my aunt owned. We were just hanging out in a room, when she started smiling and waving and laughing, looking straight past me and my husband, at the corner of the room - it really freaked us both out. Plus, in my room at my parents house, when I was growing up from about the age of 2-8, I always used to KNOW there was a very tall thin man in a long dark coat standing by the window just watching me. I couldn't quite see him - he was blurry like just out of focus in the half light. 22 years later, my 4 year old daughter stayed in the same room at my parents house, and described the same man in the same place (obviously I had never told her about it).
cordy88 · 3 points · Posted at 06:27:32 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
oooh thats a bit creepy, but then again it's probably just an old family member watching over you and your family.
Ximnos · 6 points · Posted at 23:55:57 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fixed that for ya.
andrew25656 · 2 points · Posted at 05:51:04 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Goosbumps from hell!
Momma-Loki · 18 points · Posted at 04:34:06 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Also, an actual child-related creepy story that happens to involve my brother: he and I worked at a church daycare when I was fifteen and he was eighteen.
One day, when my brother wasn't working, a little girl was sitting in my lap and said to me "You're the mommy and Zach's the daddy?"
I laughed and said, "No, but I do love him very much."
And she said, in the sweetest voice, "Then you should kill him, so no one else can have him."
DarkPhoenix16 · 21 points · Posted at 20:39:30 on June 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
For those of you who think you are too late to tell a story...I am still reading these like every day. Completely fascinating, I wish I had a good one...
ThatNordicGuy · 18 points · Posted at 14:57:54 on June 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little brothers reaction to seeing the Titanic on TV; "It looked so much bigger back then..."
IcarusLove · 21 points · Posted at 04:36:52 on August 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Created this account to share:
My mum told me this story a few years back. When she was in her early twenties she dated a man who had health problems who was notorious for tormenting her by only answering 'Canada' whenever he was tired of her questions.
It came up in conversation that if he ever was to die he'd possess/come back as one of her children to let her know there was something on the other side.
Jump forward to a decade or two later and she has me; I'm around 6-8 at the time and she's barraging me with questions while I'm trying to watch tv. After a while I look her dead in the eye and say 'Canada'.
I don't remember ANY of this but she apparently lost her shit and shook me saying "GET OUT OF MY DAUGHTER!"
Breakability · 1 points · Posted at 09:39:32 on February 20, 2014 · (Permalink)
I am both reassured and terrified. Thanks for sharing!
[deleted] · 39 points · Posted at 19:49:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Giving my daughter a bath one night, and she all of a sudden says "You humans brought me here". It took us four months to figure out that she heard on a movie.
JimmehGeebs · 35 points · Posted at 21:55:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but I work in an urgent care, and I checked in a three year old a few days ago. She was a little rowdy, and mostly just talked to herself, aside from exclaiming "MOMMA?" every 2 minutes or so. So, normal toddler stuff.
But, then, out of nowhere, she came up to my desk, took a seat infront of me, and started mumbling to herself. I asked her how she was doing, and if she was having a good day, but didn't get a response. She just kept mumbling. I leaned in a little closer, and she was just repeating the phrase: "do you know how I'm gonna kill him?" Her head was bent down, and her hands were draped across her legs.
After about a minute of this, she looks up, motions for me to come closer, and she whispers: "I'm gonna bash his fucking skull in."
Then she dawdles off back to her parents and her coloring books.
Edit: I'm bad at words.
normajean14 · 3 points · Posted at 17:08:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
okay I can kinda let all the other stories in this thread go and just shrug it off, but this one....this one got me. Holy shit.
JimmehGeebs · 1 points · Posted at 17:26:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Disregard my last comment. I thought it was in reply to a post I made about my old high school spending $145,000 on Promethean boards.
But yeah, it was scary as shit.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 07:39:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
what the actual fuck
JimmehGeebs · 2 points · Posted at 07:51:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're tellin' me.
[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 04:10:32 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
JimmehGeebs · 2 points · Posted at 04:51:06 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
Because they were in the waiting room, dingus.
LoveAubrey · 16 points · Posted at 17:27:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my kid, but we were visiting friends of ours who have a 4yo boy. Said boy really, really likes my boyfriend. He insists on kissing him goodbye and always gives him long hugs. He was eating some candy while we were talking and he just looked at my boyfriend and said "It tastes like you!!"
I (and especially my boyfriend) are so grateful that our friends have a sense of humor.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 18:07:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
whoa gay jail bait at 4... kid flirts better than i do no wonder I'm alone.
CooterTang · 5 points · Posted at 20:03:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yea thats a pretty good line about the candy, LoL. Kinda reminds me of bein a young gay kid and having hardcore dude crushes. I was never that blatant tho, Id just stare longingly from around the corner.
LoveAubrey · 7 points · Posted at 01:21:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
He will hold my boyfriend's face in place until he kisses him on the lips goodbye... he kisses everyone on the lips but I think he sees him as a conquest now. He will give him a hug and he's just tall enough so that his face conveniently lands in his crotch. Soo awkward for him, but for us it's hilarious.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:09:42 on July 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe he meant he thought he was sweet?
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 04:21:08 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Little kids, especially at that age, don't see the difference between girls and boys, or rather don't care... it's still hilarious bahaha
GaijinSama · 18 points · Posted at 19:11:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is more cute than creepy, but it combines both, I suppose.
My daughter was five, and just about to enter Kindergarten. She had just discovered the concept of death, and was going through all of the trauma that entails. Her mother and I were being as comforting as possible while also doing our best to not lie to her about anything. Around this same time, her deceased grandmother's birthday is coming up, and my SO's family has a tradition of visiting the graveside every year. We ask our daughter if she'd like to go this year, because she's very curious about death and what happens to bodies and what people do.
The day of the visit, I'm walking my daughter to school and talking with her about how she feels about going to the cemetary, and she asks me what it is, exactly. "Oh, it's like a big field, and when someone has died, they go there and bury the person's body." To which my daughter replies, with a certain amount of joy 'And then you come back as a zombie!'
suburban_legend · 17 points · Posted at 19:21:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son was 3 when he proclaimed that we are in a cartoon and that God is watching us.
PuddinBritches · 18 points · Posted at 21:50:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my son was 2, we gave him a toy cell phone. He played with it, pretended to call Mommy and Daddy, all the predictable stuff...until he got in his car seat. His face turned deadly serious as he whispered sinisterly into the phone, "Hello? ... I GET YOU."
TL;DR: My 2-year old apparently called in a mob hit.
BuffyPilotKnob · 7 points · Posted at 16:33:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Best TL;DR I've ever read.
Pengoe · 17 points · Posted at 22:02:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
One of my daughter's latest things is to point to jewelry and say "wow... that's nice ! I like that... can I have that when you die ?"
sheriw1965 · 1 points · Posted at 00:35:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to say that to my grandmother all the time when I was little.
squ1rrel · 1 points · Posted at 17:41:07 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is actually something my sister and I currently say. My mom always responds with either "Put a sticker on it" or "You'll find out in the will."
TopazLemar · 1 points · Posted at 19:31:50 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha! This is a game my mom and play. It started after the grandparents started dying off. Anytime she gets something cute that I like I tell her, "I get this when you die" if it's something she really likes she says, "Yes, you will be prying out of my cold, dead hands."
My dad does not understand.
Darth_Tanion · 17 points · Posted at 04:18:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent but I was listening to the radio one day and they were talking about the weird things their kids say. Female host said she had some fish go missing from the pond. One day she poked her head in her child's cubby house and he had all of the missing fish laid out on a table. He looked at her and said "I had to kill them, mummy." The other two hosts went quiet and tried to explain that this sounds like psychopathic behavior. The female host tried to explain that it was just something quirky that kids do sometimes but the other two weren't buying it. Most awkward 15 minutes of radio ever.
Lionesky · 18 points · Posted at 05:48:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
While reading this thread, my little brother (5) peeked into my bedroom half asleep, chuckled, and left. Am I going to die?
Theowlandthepussycat · 13 points · Posted at 16:19:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Eventually, yes.
SadGruffman · 18 points · Posted at 07:09:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Have a step niece who thought her fathers snoring was something trying to get out. She was gonna help rescue whatever it was with scissors one day while daddy was asleep on the couch. Mom stopped her.
The_Untitled1 · 19 points · Posted at 08:44:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but as a brother this is still pretty creepy.
My mother was taking my brother (age five) to bed. As she was doing so, he said the following to her:
"Mummy, tomorrow I'm going to take a sharp knife - don't worry, I'll be very careful and I won't cut myself - and I'm going to kill The_Untitled1 with it."
SMiGr · 16 points · Posted at 09:24:17 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)*
"Papa, ich war ein Engel und ich habe Dich getragen, als es Dir nicht gut ging!" ("Dad, I was an angel and I have carried you when you didn't feel good!")
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 02:19:17 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well did the kid know german in the first place?
Droidette · 1 points · Posted at 01:02:22 on August 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Upvote for late, but vital question
wheremaps · 19 points · Posted at 12:03:03 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
When i was a child, my father told me the story of his imaginary friend, a little clown who sleeps with him in his bed. He also told me that his father (my grandpa) had the same friend. I tried to imagine the same clown, so he can be my friend also, but it doesnt worked. Many years later (my grandpa and father died) i was visiting my sister and her son. She told me that my nephew has a imaginary friend. So i ask him how his friend look like an he said: "its a little clown."
this-wonderful-life · 40 points · Posted at 19:42:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
As a child I would creep the crap out of people apparently. One story told to me was that at around age 2-4 I would go on an on about what 'colors' people were. My Mom and my Aunt decided to do some research on what this might mean, and came to the conclusion that I was seeing peoples 'auras', though they never explained to me what the colors meant. They would pretend it was a game, asking me what a persons color was. My Aunt promptly shit a brick when I insisted, for years, that her 'aura' was black. Black apparently means sickness, death, etc. Over a decade later she was diagnosed with debilitating lupus, and is now confined to a wheelchair on oxygen. At the time she was completely healthy.
My Mom and my Aunt are pieces of work too. They're identical twins, and are nearly inseparable. My Grandmother gets suspicious one day when she sees my Aunt at the top of the stairs, alone. She asks where my Mom is. "Playing." She then finds her inside the dryer, spinning away. They'd been taking turns playing in it when my Aunt decided to just leave her there and go do something else.
Edit: clarification
Knighttemplar42 · 13 points · Posted at 16:25:13 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
My ex boyfriend told people their colors when he was little, it turns out he had sound to color synthesia, and was telling them the colors their voices were.
He told me he lied to his mom about hers, it was green and he said it was purple, her favorite color.
this-wonderful-life · 7 points · Posted at 21:23:26 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's adorable.
Void27 · 2 points · Posted at 17:57:21 on August 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Synesthesia (also spelled synæsthesia or synaesthesia)
sterlingrose · 7 points · Posted at 14:58:51 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did the same thing as a child, but mom figured I was just identifying the color of some item of clothing each person was wearing. No idea if that was the case, or if she was just trying to find the best explanation. I would refer to them by their colors, like "that green lady" or "that red man." She always told me that I embarrassed her by loudly saying, "Look at that black man!" about a black guy wearing a black shirt (we're white) and he gave her a dirty look.
this-wonderful-life · 3 points · Posted at 15:40:03 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh God. I'd die a little on the inside. Apparently this was consistent enough with people we knew that they couldn't discern another variable (or so they said). That makes a lot of sense, though. Who knows?
lamponator · 93 points · Posted at 15:41:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I work in an afterschool care system and there's this little girl who always says stuff that creeps me out. She talks to herself all of the time. I don't think she has any mental issues but anyway one day she was in the movie room that we have and I over heard her talking. I walked in and she was all by herself and I asked her what she was saying and she goes, "I said hey little kid I'm gonna keeeeel you". I looked at her freaked out and said that we don't say stuff like that and if I hear her say it again shes in trouble. Scared the crap out of me.
CooterTang · 3 points · Posted at 17:31:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You should have asked her more about why she was saying that, where she heard it etc.
lamponator · 1 points · Posted at 17:37:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I told her mom what she said when she picked her up. Her mom was just like "oh ok". The whole family is weird.
cleaver_username · 2 points · Posted at 19:51:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is she an only child? Only children have to make their own fun, and with no one around to help construct a 'socially acceptable' version of fun, it can turn creepy fast.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:55:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
cleaver_username · 3 points · Posted at 20:00:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Then, very creepy. I just asked because I know a couple of singletons, and they were both very creepy kids. Just talking to themselves, saying weird things (not violent or sexual or anything, more like they hadn't learned what was appropriate to talk about yet). They have since grown into very normal people.
lamponator · 1 points · Posted at 20:08:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah the elevator definitely does not go to the top with this one.
planty · 1 points · Posted at 04:13:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have three sons. The youngest is subjected to TV shows I would have never allowed the oldest to watch. He has said some pretty off the wall stuff. He also likes to sneak in and watch his oldest brother play Xbox. Perhaps she was just allowed to watch some TV that was not age appropriate.
lamponator · 1 points · Posted at 17:28:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah I understand that aspect, but she will do some weird things. We once caught her underneath the lunch table just humming to herself. Another time she was making out with the computer screen that had a picture of wreck it Ralph on it. Another time she threatened to punch a kid in the face for saying hi to her. She's 9.
planty · 1 points · Posted at 18:55:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
that's really sad. I was thinking she was preschool age.
nhlhockeynut · 1 points · Posted at 12:33:36 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Seems like she wants attention. Maybe she's the odd one out of her two siblings and has learned to treat others the way her siblings have treated her
CommonSense9 · 36 points · Posted at 16:47:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A friend of mine from high school posted something about her daughter a while back, when her daughter was about 3. They were having dinner with the child's father and my friend's mother. My friend asked her daughter to say grace before eating and with hands still in the praying position, she looks up with a creepy smile and says, "I'm a godless heathen!" The whole table burst into laughter and I laughed when I read about it but looking back it seems a bit off putting...
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 02:04:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
heruraha · -2 points · Posted at 20:11:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
sounds like the kid was the most sensible one in the room
PonceLives · 16 points · Posted at 17:04:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not what she said but what she did when she was around 5 yrs old. It was midnight and it was time to go to bed so I go down the little hallway and turn to go up the stairs and see her just standing there, head tilted down a little with her hair over her face like the girl from The Ring.
Needless to say it spooked me. I called her name and I carefully walked up the stairs to her to see what was up all the while thinking of the most terrifying horror movie. Turned out she was sleep walking so I had to put her back in bed.
PonceLives · 28 points · Posted at 17:08:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh! And another time at the same age it was bedtime and while I was tucking her in she asks for me to close the closet door. I ask why and she simply states(w/o fear) that she can't sleep because the little boy won't stop talking to her. So I was like, um ok whatever, and close the door.
Next day I'm talking with my neighbor and I tell her the story and she was freaked. Turns out a few years before we moved a little boy around 4yrs old drowned in the bathtub. Freaky shit man.
mgonzo11 · 17 points · Posted at 19:28:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 5 yr old niece one time told me that she has a truck-driver boyfriend named Jeffry. I had to ask my sister about it...
tanyanubin · 17 points · Posted at 22:58:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my daughter was 3, just big enough to peek over the top of my mattress, she woke me one night standing there...right in my face, with "I could stab you in the stomach with a black knife right now." She turned and walked back into her room. Creepy. When she was in 3rd grade they published her poem in our township literary magazine. "Giving a slave to the devil of death/ he breathes in and takes a poisonous breath./ This is the one, yes, the only one/ and in his hand is a firing gun./ People are in cages of all different ages./ They scream and they sob in the frightened, furious mob." I was so proud, lol. Now she's 23. She is a video editor. Here's what she made. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EzvscMZK1uA Why am I not surprised...?
crystalraven · 3 points · Posted at 18:23:06 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
That video is awesome! You should still be proud of her skills.
tanyanubin · 3 points · Posted at 12:07:26 on May 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am! Skrillex is showing it in his shows now!
SleetFleet · 2 points · Posted at 19:42:06 on July 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is one badass poem for a 3rd-grader!
tanyanubin · 1 points · Posted at 21:43:23 on October 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yea, she was always...unique lol
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:17:24 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
What really got me was the fact she specifically stated a black knife.
tanyanubin · 1 points · Posted at 21:43:00 on October 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
sorry I didn't see your note. Yea, that's what got me, too. lol
single-needle · 15 points · Posted at 02:50:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
3 year old niece while carpooling to her grandfather's funeral, we were driving through the cemetery, she's looking out the window and says, "children!"
my fiancee asks, "do you see children?" niece,"yeah!"
sign said "Children's Cemetery"
chills...
elleyia · 16 points · Posted at 04:20:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
my ex-boyfriend is raising his younger brother, because their mom is really messed up. my ex's dad died when he was in high school, and he doesn't really talk about him much, and definitely not to his younger brother (who has a different dad). one night, we're all at dinner, and my ex is complaining about all these different things going on in his life. his brother doesn't say anything, but later that night, he sleepwalks into the living room where we're watching tv and puts his hand on my ex's shoulder. he says, in this heavy boston accent, "listen, kid. all you have to do is listen, and the answers are there, the help is being offered. just listen" and then he goes back to bed. the kid is five, he's not a sleepwalker, and he has no recollection of it in the morning. my ex's dad is from charlestown massachusetts and had a heavy accent...
NayBe07 · 17 points · Posted at 22:06:37 on August 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
I literally creep myself out with this once or twice a month at work to pass the time, and I've been debating whether or not to post something...clearly the time has come.
Backstory: My dad passed away when I was 10 in a car accident. My great grandmother; a devout Catholic, and my cousin...not so devout passed away within weeks of one another. My GG died of pneumonia, and my cousin in a car accident.
When my son was just an infant (9-10 months) he would pull himself up in his crib, cooing and smiling at a picture of my cousin...not weird..babies like faces. As he got older he started talking to the picture, at least I thought it was the picture. When he was about 3, he came storming out of his room one night and demanded that I make That Man shut up. When I asked which man he was talking about he said "You know, Dustin. With the red hair? The man in the picture. He visits me at night, but I'm really tired and I want to sleep. Make him be quiet Mom! Please!" (We hadn't talked about Dustin to my son at this point, so I'm a little nerved out that my 3 year old knows his name.)
About a year later we're putting him into his booster seat and my aunt turned the car on-fast forward to him screaming bloody murder "Don't turn the car on til' I'm buckled! Don't do it, please don't do it! I don't wanna get crunched!" I asked what he was meant by "crunched" and he said "That's how my Babu died! He was crunched by the car that night!" I asked who Babu was and he said it was his grandpa. --------Googled it later; babu means grandpa in Swahili. My dad was from Nigeria and spoke Swahili, and, sadly, was most certainly "crunched" by his car at night...13 years before this little incident.
Lastly, a couple weeks ago my aunt was driving him home from the movies and he started crying, saying he didn't want his GG to die. He said her heart hurts and she's gonna die if they can't help her. While this is happening in the car, I'm at GG's house reading an EKG over the shoulder of the paramedic testing my grandma. (She was sitting in her chair and all of a sudden went really pale and said her chest was hurting, so I called 911.) My son gets home while they're loading her into the ambulance and demands to go to the hospital with her. So we all hop in the car-buckled in of course-and head to the hospital. After a few hours and a couple tests the doctor tell her she's going to be ok, to which she says "Oh thank Heaven, I knew mom was watching out for me." My 6 year old pipes up with "I wouldn't count on that GG. Elenaore is in Hell with the rest of the hypocrites." ------------Elenaore would be the devout Catholic Great Grandma that he's never met, and whose name he's never heard.
tl;dr: I could literally go on for pages, as my son has basically been a creep since birth; talks to dead people, names previously unknown relatives, picks out words from a language he's never been exposed to, and sees into the pits of the supposed afterlife.-_-
darthfayeder · 2 points · Posted at 16:22:49 on September 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
share more share more!
jclcoldfire · 3 points · Posted at 20:46:28 on December 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
know that this post is old but i had to create a account to reply to this thread. When i was younger between about 3 years old to 12 years old I used to have night terrors. The worst being when i was younger. My mom has said i would look her dead in the face and tell her she was not my mother. Also many times i would speak in what my mom believes to be German. Not sure since i don't remember any of this and presently do not speak German. And as a side note didn't have many strange things happen over the years after that. But I was deployed to Iraq in 2005 and the came back just before 2006. I remember very little of what i am about to say also. It was still winter around Feb. or March and snow on the ground and freezing outside. I had a basement room in a walkout. My younger sister also was living there at the time. It was late at night and i was laying on the bed watching television. And the next thing i remember I was outside of my room trying to open the one window in the room trying to get back inside. I had no idea how i had gotten out there and was freezing as I was only in boxer shorts. I tried the basement door which was locked and then ran to the front of the house. Since the garage is electric and I apparently did not come outside through there it was also closed. I went to the front door which was also locked and started beating on the door. My sister opened it and let me in with a prompt"what the hell are you doing outside?" all I remember replying with was "I don't know" and walked back down and went to sleep. Now the strange part (I know what can be stranger?) is that I did not remember any of this for about 4 years until my sister brought up at a New Years Eve party. I totally blacked it out of my mind. I have no idea how i got outside or why i was outside. And all i really remember is i must get back inside as quickly as possible. Hopefully this adds to peoples sleepless nights while reading this thread.
Deranged_ · 2 points · Posted at 00:14:46 on September 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
You should read Allan kardec books on reincarnation and spirits
DesertBreeze · 2 points · Posted at 00:57:00 on October 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
Please do!!
echorevelation · 1 points · Posted at 06:11:05 on November 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
The end part about the devout grandma in hell totally creeped me out.. did he ever say what about her made her a hypocrite to end up there?
m1ygrndn · 33 points · Posted at 18:17:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Probably too late to post but figured I would anyway. My son is 3 and we were walking downtown. When we walked by the Scientology building he pointed to the stairs leading to the second floor and said "let's go up there daddy" I said " why? What's up there?" He just looks up at me and says "not people" I said "what?" And he just says " not people daddy." I just kept with him and cant stop thinking about what he meant by that.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 03:03:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Duh he was talking about the thetans and Zenu. ;)
m1ygrndn · 7 points · Posted at 18:36:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was thinking of taking him in there just so he can check it out but what if he's Hubbard reincarnated and then they take him from me.
THEJinx · 3 points · Posted at 03:21:25 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
They'd also make you pay them $20,000
m1ygrndn · 3 points · Posted at 08:58:16 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would just have my son rewrite the rules to make me exempt
BrianneNYC · 6 points · Posted at 16:31:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
How did he know! Aliens.
BabbleBabble812 · 4 points · Posted at 04:26:47 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
My only theory is that he was actually saying "nut" people. Like maybe he heard someone say the people in the Scientology building were "nuts" and he thought they meant they were nut people. Just seems like something my niece would do.
m1ygrndn · 1 points · Posted at 06:07:08 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
maybe but hes only 3.
keko9816 · 3 points · Posted at 20:36:14 on May 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Because Scientologists just aren't people. But I think the scariest part of this story is that there is a Scientology building in your town.
mnulkunt · 2 points · Posted at 16:43:29 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
maybe picked up someone talking about "nut people" as in "nutters"?
squealy_dan · 37 points · Posted at 21:39:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Not me, but some close friends:
Older kid: "I want to be famous!"
Mom: "I don't. I wouldn't want people talking about me and spreading rumors all the time."
Older Kid: "I don't understand what you mean"
Mom: "Well, how would feel, if, say, somebody started saying that you killed cats?"
Older Kid (horrified): "I don't kill cats"
Younger Kid (consolingly): "That's right, you don't kill cats. You don't even have a hammer"
[edit] lines..
[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 17:01:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
THEJinx · 2 points · Posted at 11:02:42 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know! Like they'd rather we never visit and bring them flowers? Come ON, parents, that's a compliment from a little kid!
loverholix · 16 points · Posted at 20:30:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 4 year old sister was comparing our ages and said "Say, when I'm your age, I'm gonna be like you, right?" My 6 year old sister argued that we wouldn't be the same age but rather I'd grow up too, so the little one said she meant she would be like me right now.
She then continued "And when you're older, I'll be like you then, and then you'll be even older, and I'll be like you too, until you die from a gun shot"
MamaGrr · 14 points · Posted at 21:34:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The other night I was tucking my kids into bed and my 4yr old son gets a pretty much right on "overly attached girlfriend" look and says "Mommy, I'm going to live with you forever." I told him that was sweet but I'm sure he will change his mind in the future, then he said "Oh and Mommy, I will die when you do." Oookay creepy little boy, you go to sleep now.
[deleted] · 16 points · Posted at 21:43:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my kid, but my brother and me about 20+ years ago - I had just learned about "where babies come from" but the cliff-notes, Jesus-y version I read in a book my parents gave me bc they didn't want to actually have "the talk" (which backfired for them, btw).
Anyway, I must've told my brother about what I'd learned about female reproductive systems, because when we were sitting around the breakfast table one morning, my mom dropped her fork in her lap and my brother asked, "Did it hit your uterus??" He sounded very concerned for her well-being and my mother blanched then blushed.
DesertMoloch · 14 points · Posted at 22:51:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A little boy my wife looked after drew a picture of a girl sitting on a toilet with a bomb in it, and then drew the girl and the toilet all exploded and bloody, and when she asked him (horrified) what he meant by it, he said, "That's you. That's how I'm going to kill you."
crystalraven · 2 points · Posted at 18:18:11 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
I hope she never saw him again after that...
natalielikesmariahca · 16 points · Posted at 00:25:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Had an imaginary friend, Gloria, from birth until I was around 9. Said a heap of weird shit about her, but one of the weirdest was when my mother was pregnant. I had to go over to a family friends house and as my sister was walking me home I just asked if my little sister had died, my sister asked who told me, because I wasn't meant to be told and I just said 'Gloria told me.' My mum had a miscarriage that day.
14Typesoftables · 3 points · Posted at 00:45:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do you remember actually talking to her?
natalielikesmariahca · 3 points · Posted at 00:48:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My imaginary friend? Not at all, but apparently she was always with me and I always spoke to her.
14Typesoftables · 5 points · Posted at 01:09:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This gives me the creeps. I hear stories all the time about children knowing things that the couldn't possibly know, that they were told by their "imaginary" friends.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 05:00:48 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
sounds like spirit guide or relative who passed on... not creepy, nice(:
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 05:00:33 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
sounds like spirit guide or relative who passed on... not scary, nice(:
[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 01:34:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I vividly recall an incident when I was 4 years old, and I was painting in my room. I heard something that sounded like somebody had said something, but it was muffled, so naturally I said, "mom! Did you say something?" And I heard her say, "Uhh.... No! I didn't say anything!"
Fast forward to when I was 18 and I mentioned this to my mother and she looks at me and says, "I remember that, because at the time, I thought you had said something."
We were the only people in the house, and the t.v. was out.
then who was phoneswaggermcphee · 17 points · Posted at 02:07:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's my fault, i taught my 2 year old cousin to randomly stop whatever he was doing, tilt his head to the side and say "What do you mean, Eat Mummy?" then look at my Aunt, laugh, and run away. I've never seen my Aunt freak out so much... I'm a bad person...
[deleted] · 16 points · Posted at 02:37:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Not really something my little brother said, but he used to do some creepy shit as an infant/toddler. I remember he would stare at a certain wall in the room and laugh his little diapered ass off and then suddenly go silent and intently watch the wall. He would then laugh his ass off again, sometimes falling over laughing. Then get up and intently watch again. I realized that he did this same thing when we played "peek a boo". I have no fucking clue who he was playing "peek a boo" with. Then another time he insisted that his "dark friend" sit in on bath time one night. I gave him a bath, all the while listening to a detailed description of this "dark man" who was apparently in the bathroom with us. I had actually forgotten about this until now, thanks Reddit. What in the actual fuck.
He is 12 now, and has asperger's syndrome.
EDIT: I also forgot about the time when he suddenly woke up in the middle of the night (he was maybe about 4 or 5...due to the asperger's he didn't really talk much. We shared a room.) and said "Bunny is with PaPa now". Uhm, well, alright? Go the fuck back to sleep. Fast forward to the next day. My dad sits me down and explains that my grandma passed away last night. I found out a few years later that my grandmother's nickname was Bunny.
clegh20 · 18 points · Posted at 05:08:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
My parents told me this one about me when I was 13.
When I was 4 or 5, I was sitting in my carseat with both my parents sitting in the front. For some reason I ask, "Was I suppose to be a twin?" They ask me why and I respond with something along the lines of "I just feel like there was suppose to be another of me. A boy me." My parents apparently just looked at each other in shock.
My parents had never told anyone other than my grandparents that I was suppose to be a twin because my mom miscarried my twin around 4 months into the pregnancy and somehow I survived. My mom was also pregnant 4 more times after that and every single one of those pregnancies miscarried at 4 months. After some tests they learned that the failed pregnancies all had a monosomy of chromosome 6 or 8 and a trisomy of 10. I was the only one out of the 6 to have the correct genetic alignment. Some weird stuff still happens but yeah.
BW900 · 5 points · Posted at 05:25:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do you still feel like there should be "another one of you?"
clegh20 · 10 points · Posted at 05:40:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I really don't know, there are times I get very lonely but I feel like that's something everyone gets once in a while.
I have a big/loud personality, so we like to joke "Oh universe/god knew my parents couldn't handle two of 'clegh20' " and my parents coped with not being able to have more children by joking "We were making monsters". I'm lucky to come from a very upbeat family, so we aren't afraid to make jokes about what people might consider more somber events.
BW900 · 6 points · Posted at 05:45:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hell yeah. Do you ever think about how lucky you really are? Considering your parents complications.
clegh20 · 6 points · Posted at 05:52:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Definitely. I love science and genetics, so it was a problem with my mom's side of the system and I also know that there is a possibility that I may have the same problem as she had. But when I go to have kids in 10+ years after grad school, the technology will probably be past the point where I would have to worry about it preventing me from having healthy children considering what they are doing now.
BW900 · 6 points · Posted at 05:59:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, tech sure has made some incredible strides. With no signs of slowing up, at that. I wish you and yours the best of luck with everything. Good luck with grad school too. Cheers
clegh20 · 3 points · Posted at 06:04:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thanks
silvermare · 2 points · Posted at 18:18:02 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
So, since I'm apparently bad at googling science-y genetic stuff, what would have been the result of a monosomy of chromosome 6 or 8 or a trisomy of 10?
clegh20 · 2 points · Posted at 20:18:54 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well those chromosomes have genes that control muscle formation and development, fetal facial development, and fetal/infant brain development. If any of them had survived the pregnancy, they would have died shortly after birth or be severely malformed and mentally retarded.
Every pregnancy my mom had, except for me, stopped developing at 4 months of gestation. The doctors think that the fetus would develop then get to that point where it just didn't know what to do or how to develop further.
silvermare · 2 points · Posted at 23:59:27 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ah, so it's not something yet known exactly what would happen when any of those specific things happened? Like... I've heard Down Syndrome is an extra chromosome, so I assume that to be trisomy... So something like "trisomy of 10" doesn't necessarily mean Down Syndrome/something else specific? I never studied genetics, so I honestly have no idea.
Thanks!
clegh20 · 2 points · Posted at 02:06:34 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Down syndrome in trisomy 21. Not all trisomies and monosomy are survivable. The only reason Down syndrome is so well known is because it is the most survivable.
silvermare · 2 points · Posted at 07:14:13 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was actually just using Down Syndrome as an example, trying to see if it was known what would happen if a baby did survive a monosomy of chromosome 6 or 8 or a trisomy of 10... but good to know that Down Syndrome is a trisomy of 21.
Mostly I was asking what the big picture was, if having a lack of chromosome in 6 would result in a lack of a leg, or if having an extra chromosome in 10 would cause... geez, I dunno, psychic ability.
Mostly just seeing if it has already been discovered as to what the end result would be for a child surviving (even for just a few days) the specific monosomy/trisomy issues you were referring to, and if so, what that mutation would be.
Basically asking do you know how your non-surviving siblings would be affected if they'd survived. Hope that makes it simpler... it's a wee bit late, my brain's a bit foggy :)
clegh20 · 4 points · Posted at 16:24:09 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
The survival rate is so low for those genetic glitches. The only one I know of is a small deletion of genetic material at the very tip of the 8th chromosome which causes cranial and heart muscle malformations. Since 6,8, and 10 are such large chromosomes the body can't handle being without the complete set.
If it were survivable, there would be a lot going wrong, but that's genetics for ya. We still don't know a lot of what goes on in our own body and DNA.
saucypancake · 17 points · Posted at 06:40:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I work at a childcare center. I was in a preschool classroom. This little girl came up to me and said something along the lines of. "Don't go to the playground. There's a little girl who lives there and cries. She will scratch your eyes"
cynthemachine · 16 points · Posted at 07:52:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My four year old at the time told me out of the blue that his nipples had tubes in them that went to his brain and protected his thoughts.
He also told me that there was a man inside of him that controlled his every move. He said it while walking from side to side and saying "like this". He said the man has a steering wheel behind his belly button.
20firebird · 4 points · Posted at 04:54:20 on June 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sir, sir, I don't mean to alarm you, but your son may be a robot.
SleetFleet · 2 points · Posted at 23:15:09 on July 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is precious. Thank God for nipples or who knows what kind of crazy people we'd all be.
nDe_eD · 16 points · Posted at 16:33:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not sure if creepy or beautiful but one night when my little girl was about 3ish I kept hearing her giggle and whispering in her room so I went in to check on her, fully expecting to see her playing with her toys or stuffed animals. Instead she was laying on her back just staring at the ceiling and giggling. Puzzled I asked her what she was doing and she just giggled and said, 'I'm just watching the flying people on the ceiling'. Looked up and saw nothing of course. She rolled over and went to sleep and it never happened again.
vioLyn · 16 points · Posted at 05:53:14 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
About 12 years ago, when my brother was 3 or 4, he needed surgery because his teeth were so bad. He drank juice all the time instead of water and milk. On the way to the children's hospital for the surgery, he kept telling my mom, "They're gonna make me a clown." My mom kept trying to tell him, "No, they're not going to make you into a clown. They're going to make your teeth all better." Well, when they got to the hospital, there were some nuns that would make dolls for the kids. They gave a clown doll to my brother. They made him a clown.
disastersour · 17 points · Posted at 17:08:07 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Before I was born my brother used to get up out of bed, all while sleeping, and go to my parents bedroom and start to play in the corner by her closet. My mom would wake up to hear my brother whispering into it "Wanna play, please just one more game" to which she would take him back to bed. His sleep walking ended just shortly after I was born. When I was little I would sleepwalk into their room and walk to the closet door and either slam it shut and sit in front of it or I would stare into it whispering "You don't belong out here, stay in the closet, you don't belong here go back, you don't belong here" and ultimately yell it. Now my sister is 7 and when she was around 4 (same age as my brother and I when the incidents started) she would sleep walk from my parents room (where her bed was next to the closet) and stand in front of my bed whimpering until I would wake up, to which she would say, "He says he is going to stay" or sleep walk to my brothers room down stairs and say "He says why won't you go play?" The worst one is she comes to my bed crying and says "He keeps trying to drag me by my foot" and when I ask who she looks at me and says "The one that doesn't belong." In the morning she won't remember a thing but she sleeps in my room now and sometimes she still crawls into my bed awake and afraid saying "He is trying to get in our room, make him go back to mommy's closet." I have since spent as much time as possible trying to figure out what scares her and why she can't get over it the way my brother and I did.
AnnasBunnyRocks · 4 points · Posted at 21:44:20 on June 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
Question: I couldn't tell from reading your post, but are you male or female?
My guess is that if you and your brother are both male and she is the only female here, this "man" may be creeping her out in a completely different way... Now if you are a girl too...I've got nothing.
dotsebeil · 3 points · Posted at 17:43:47 on May 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
How old is your house?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:28:44 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did you ever figure anything out?
Quiggins · 17 points · Posted at 19:23:25 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son always loved binoculars, ever since he old enough to hold them. He would just sit and stare out through our back windows for an hour at a time, and it was a great way to keep him quiet. This became his quiet little pass time well into his teens. It was a bit strange, but I didn't think much of it.
When he was about 14, I was dusting around the room and he was peering outside with the binoculars again when he asked "Who lives in that house across there, mom?"
"Mrs. Fulton, why?"
"Because pretty much every day for as long as I can remember, whenever the curtains are open, a guy always sits in the same armchair in that bottom room all day, doing absolutely nothing but staring right back at me. He doesn't move at all. Ever. But I haven't seen him at all this week."
I quietly left the room, and didn't explain to him that Mrs. Fulton lived alone, and that her husband had died of a heart attack in that chair when he was still a baby.
Did not sleep at all that night.
My son's infatuation with his binoculars seemed to end almost immediately after that.
Trancend · 3 points · Posted at 08:13:11 on May 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would be making up rational explanations like it was a full size doll or a guest knowing full well that there is no rational explanation.
hesawavemasterr · 31 points · Posted at 04:06:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My reaction to half of these stories
BrianneNYC · 2 points · Posted at 18:12:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Awesome.
Jangie13 · 2 points · Posted at 13:55:36 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Love it! :)
Nihilist_Bastard · 180 points · Posted at 16:11:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The flipside: Once when I was 12, I held my hand watch to my mother's ear and told her to listen as we lose our lives each second, closing in on death and there's nothing we can do to stop the ticking. She made the "hawww" face and left the room.
riptaway · 83 points · Posted at 17:26:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What the fuck is the hawww face?
[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 17:46:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Ugly_Muse · 9 points · Posted at 21:23:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Could just say her jaw dropped, no?
riptaway · 3 points · Posted at 23:53:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Her oh my god face, a surprised face, a shocked face, a grimace, a grinning rictus of fear. Any of those would have conveyed the expression
Aygtets2 · 3 points · Posted at 00:36:27 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
The haw Face It's an old Something Awful emoticon originally.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:45:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[removed]
riptaway · 2 points · Posted at 23:52:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I still don't see how that's the hawww face. I think bastard just made that up on the spot
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 23:54:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
MuzikPhreak · 6 points · Posted at 03:33:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Let's eat his family and burn his watch!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:02:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"haha-awwww"?
fartifact · 7 points · Posted at 18:47:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What's the haaw face?
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 19:07:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Seems fitting for a nihilist bastard.
Wek11 · 8 points · Posted at 17:29:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What the hell is the "hawww" face?
KanyeBakingCookies · 2 points · Posted at 19:47:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The "hawwww" face?
cobradisco · 2 points · Posted at 20:36:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What's the "hawww" face?
Meows_at_cats · 2 points · Posted at 21:01:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What kind of face is that?
JamesOctopus · 2 points · Posted at 22:52:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If I were your mom, I'd tell you to fuck off back to your LiveJournal with that shit.
HumanSuitcase · 3 points · Posted at 18:01:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
pretty deep for a twelve year old.
Nihilist_Bastard · 4 points · Posted at 18:14:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Once when I was 5-6, I cried all night, praying to god (still believed back then) to not give me death. I knew that I would never return.
yakkafoobmog · 2 points · Posted at 19:29:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son does that from time to time. That and ask us about what he'll do when we die. Keeps him (and us) up all night when he has those dreams.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:12:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is kind of beautiful...
flargenheimen · 1 points · Posted at 23:27:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That line is fucking great. Twelve year old you is my hero.
THEJinx · 1 points · Posted at 01:37:23 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
And then she returned with your user name.
eddielagato · 1 points · Posted at 07:08:25 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
PULL ME UNDER, PULL ME UNDER, PULL ME UNDER I'M NOT AFRAID...
missmetal · 2 points · Posted at 12:09:49 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
upvoted.
Amandixfaith · 34 points · Posted at 00:06:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my kid- siblings. I have 4 MUCH younger siblings, parents divorced and no sibs til they remarried. So I was about 15 and was babysitting an 7 yr old, a 5 year old, and two 3 year olds. I was pissed that I was having to watch them on a Friday night- I was 15 so I had obviously had plans, but my parents wanted to go out. SO, I have them all sitting on the couch in front of me and I'm telling them the "rules" of the evening. All of the sudden every single one of them turn their heads in the same direction. It was creepy, but I didn't process it that quickly and snarkily said "you aren't even paying attention!" at this point my 5 year old sister tells me "it doesn't matter. the man is in the kitchen." Then the twins both echo "man in the kitchen, man in the kitchen." So creepy. We all went into my parents bedroom and stayed there until they came home. When I asked them about it they all just refused to say anything. To this day none of them will talk about it. TLDR: Herds of kids make for super creepy situations.
Romuliini · 4 points · Posted at 21:00:53 on May 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would have barricaded myself in the bedroom too in that situation @_@
Bluegoo828 · 43 points · Posted at 18:08:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This was a few years ago my son would have been around 7. A little back story, my husband worked mateinance for apartment/townhouses and cleaned them out after a death/ eviction and would sometimes keep items, once he found a beautiful cross and brought it home. We hung the cross by our back entry way. Shortly after(within days) we noticed odd occurrences, things being moved, lights being left on but didnt think to much of it. One night after putting my son to sleep I could hear noises/talking when he should have been sleeping, I went to check on him and see why he wasn't sleeping. As I was going down the stairs it suddenly got quiet when I reached his room he appeared to be sleeping, I went to leave and my son sat up and asked me why I was letting the man keep him up, I told him there was no one there and to go back to sleep he pointed behind me and said the man is right there he hasn't left and if I could take him with me, I spun around but no one was there. This went on for a few weeks at the same time our dog would sit by our back entry and stare at the wall sometimes barking, the cross also would often be upside down when we went by. We got rid of the cross and things went back to normal.
ARasool · 6 points · Posted at 02:01:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE
Admiral_Eversor · 4 points · Posted at 03:15:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
nope?
MuzikPhreak · 5 points · Posted at 04:06:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not sure I get Arasool's point.
20firebird · 4 points · Posted at 04:58:45 on June 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
POST ALL THE NOPES
ARasool · 2 points · Posted at 14:23:45 on June 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
At least it wasn't a big, hairy, poisonous spider.. AM I RAITE?!
duboooo · 1 points · Posted at 04:00:01 on August 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're lucky getting rid of that cross solved your problem. Upside down crosses are never ever good.
ghostoftraumapast · 2 points · Posted at 07:01:43 on December 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
Actually, they were at one point. I'm not religious, but I remember reading that the first pope (or something like that) was crucified on an upside down cross because he did not believe himself worthy to die as Jesus died.
SubduedChaos · 42 points · Posted at 22:32:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was little my parents got me tested for ADD. The company gave my parents some questions they were supposed to ask me. One of them was "Do you hear voices when no one is around". I said yes I do. My parents started freaking out and asked what I meant. I said I heard voices when I play by myself in the woods. (we had a creek next to our house). Then then asked what do the voices say? I then said "I dont know, The kids at the playground are too far away for me to understand." We lived close to an elementary school.
VictorERink · 17 points · Posted at 18:29:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Do we eat people?" -My 4yo, Last night.
micebrainsareyummy · 2 points · Posted at 18:36:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Show him the movie "parents" and tell him every meal is "leftovers"
VictorERink · 1 points · Posted at 19:14:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I will look for it, but don't know of it.
micebrainsareyummy · 8 points · Posted at 19:22:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm joking, please don't show your small child the movie. You might find it amusing though.
Richpop · 16 points · Posted at 19:57:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"There's a thing called a Cricket Bat.
It kills. It just kills. All it does is kill. It wakes up and it kills and kills and kills then it sleeps then it wakes up and kills some more until it dies."
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 23:18:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
ARasool · 2 points · Posted at 03:10:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's... interesting.
SwiffFiffteh · 3 points · Posted at 04:59:17 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have to ask: would this Cricket Bat be a strange chimera of an insect and a nocturnal flying rodent? ...or an implement used in a popular sport in the UK?
Given the context, I'm not sure which is more terrifying.
Richpop · 3 points · Posted at 08:24:41 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
It was a bat in the end, as in the flying type.
I had to ask.
SwiffFiffteh · 5 points · Posted at 21:31:41 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Crap. My brother and I are avid cave explorers, and of course there are many different species of living things that make their homes in caves, but in our area there are two that are found in profusion in almost every cave we've been in--bats, and crickets. I've stood in rooms in caves where you can hardly see the rock of the walls or ceiling because they are covered in hundreds of thousands of crickets(specifically the kind known as 'camel crickets'). Some are horribly mutated, and there are the occaisional albino ones as well; great fat crickets with egg-white bodies and pink eyes. If there were ever a place where an unholy union might take place between a bat and a cricket it would be in a south Texas cave. I'm not going to be able to ever get that out of my mind when I'm caving, lol. If there are suddenly news reports of mysterious nocturnal deaths coming from Texas, you will know that I and my brother have inadvertently awoken the Cricket-Bat to feed again. >.>
hhkirn · 15 points · Posted at 20:22:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little brother told my mom with a straight face and said: "there is a haunted house in my heart, and its full of ghosts." And then ran off. He also seriously threatened to kill another kid's family. I think he was four when he did this...
BuffyPilotKnob · 3 points · Posted at 16:31:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's oddly poetic. Not the second part, of course.
jeremiahvedder · 14 points · Posted at 22:21:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my stepson was two or three, I woke up in the middle of the night with him just standing there, dead still and unblinking. I said his name a couple of times but he didn't respond. Then he started vomiting, but he didn't move. He just stood there like a statue, puke cascading down the front of his body. Not really something he said to me but WTF Grudge Boy.
StrangeLoveNebula · 16 points · Posted at 00:36:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My niece lined up her dolls and stuffed animals in a row and summarily executed them with a toy gun. She was like 3, I have no idea where she learned that shit.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 02:37:44 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Was it back of the head or at the face?
StrangeLoveNebula · 1 points · Posted at 04:01:01 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
The back of the head
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:06:55 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's some shit right there. Did you ask her why?
StrangeLoveNebula · 1 points · Posted at 04:56:10 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
We tried to ask her what she was doing, but she just shrugged and started jabbering about something else. It's hard to get any sense out of a 3 year old.
ghostoftraumapast · 1 points · Posted at 07:03:08 on December 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe a past life?
samwisesamgee · 14 points · Posted at 00:49:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My boyfriend's sister has a kid who is almost two now. He will stay up all night talking and playing peek-a-boo with someone named Mom-Mom. You can watch him from the door in his room and he won't even see you, just keep gabbing and playing with Mom-Mom who lives in the closet on the other side of the room.
Mom-Mom is also the name boyfriend and his sister called their grandmother, who died some many years ago and has never been mentioned to the baby.
starky_poki · 2 points · Posted at 12:07:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
... You ever watched the movie Mama?
samwisesamgee · 2 points · Posted at 12:15:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
...no. Should I, or will it make me need to sleep with the lights on?
[deleted] · 15 points · Posted at 03:47:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Fizzy_Cola · 5 points · Posted at 03:49:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You have to admit, the kid has a way with words. I'm saving that couch line for later.
kittenscats · 3 points · Posted at 17:24:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
omfg I'm laughing so hard. That is the most beautiful threat I've ever heard.
HRapunzelM · 2 points · Posted at 11:03:56 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
That kid's gonna turn out to be a fitness instructor haha
Lunaroctopus · 14 points · Posted at 05:26:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Once while babysitting with a friend, a one year old little girl turned to us while playing and in a croaky voice screamed "COVERED IN BLOOD!" We told her parents who thought we were insane and sick for even imagining it. They claimed she only knew three words "mama, dada, and no". I was glad to never be called back to watch her again.
Papazappa · 14 points · Posted at 05:14:28 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
My friend was two and a half at the time. She was sitting at the table doing some coloring and her mum asked her repeatedly to stop to er ready for the day. She initially wasn't responding and then after her mum asked a third time, she put down her pen, stared her mum Blankly in the face and said. 'Some little girls kill their mothers'
diafey · 16 points · Posted at 15:37:01 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
So this is along the same lines as the stories of kids saying they chose their parents...
my mom was pregnant with a little boy and having complications, they thought that she might be having twins, but it turned out that one of the 'twins' was a blood clot growing faster than the baby. Unfortunately, he died during childbirth. So she decided to try and have another (since they found out that the complications had been caused by something treatable) It took a few years to conceive again, but eventually, my baby sister was born.
About a year and a half later my mom successfully diagnosed and cured someone's chronic respiratory infection that had persisted for 20 years. She was so grateful that she wanted to repay her by doing an "angel reading" (in addition to standard billing of service or whatever). My mom thought "sure, it will at least be interesting" So this lady painted a crazy beautiful picture that looks like an explosion of pink, purple, and white light and she told my mom that it was the angel that she brought into the world (this lady knew nothing of my mom's personal life or children) then she told her that the angel started to come into the world as a boy, but it changed it's mind and decided it wanted to be a girl, so it had to get turned around, but it finally made it and now it's back in the real world as a girl. Sound familiar?
Well my little sister was making noises, but not very many words yet, (mommy, ba-ol, no, etc) and certainly not full sentences. And the first day my mom hung the picture of the angel up on the wall, my 1 1/2 year old sister said "Mommy look, that's my angel"
she had no way of knowing or understanding the significance of that painting, but she knew
spikeschilde · 2 points · Posted at 02:02:21 on June 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
Aaallll the goosebumps!
HRapunzelM · 2 points · Posted at 10:45:37 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
that's ebautiful!(: it's because they met before she was born...
oohcomely · 1 points · Posted at 19:04:49 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
beautiful!
megared787 · 14 points · Posted at 04:55:33 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my daughter was about 2 years old we went to visit a friend. My friends grandfather had recently passed. My daughter looks me dead in the eye and said "Mama, why is Grandpa standing in the corner all alone?" My daughter had never met this man. She then walks to the corner and looks as if she's listening intently, turns around and tells us he is happy watching over his family and not to be sad for him. The kicker... my daughter (who speaks english) spoke perfectly in Chinese (my friend and her family are from China)... she had only been exposed to the language one other time....
elandem · 15 points · Posted at 05:07:57 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
5 years ago we had the worst bush fires the state had ever seen and hundreds of people from my sisters town were killed. My sister and her family moved into a rental house, which had survived the fires, temporarily whilst the town was being rebuilt and along with their new home. A few months later my 4 year old niece was telling her mother about the man that she plays with in her room. He likes to play with her and talk to her because he misses his daughter and his wife and he can't find them anywhere. My sister was pretty creeped out but didn't think too much of it until she asked some neighbours if they knew the people who lived there before her family. The neighbours told her that a man and his wife lived there with their small daughter and that the wife and daughter had been trapped in the town and died in the fires and the husband, stricken with his grief at having survived without his family, hung himself in the backyard of the home.
iyakie · 13 points · Posted at 07:37:31 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was babysitting my friend's 3 year old kid. When it was starting to get dark he told me that there was a boogeyman in the balcony. I tried to laugh it off first and said I'm sure there's no-one there and then I even checked the balcony. He insisted the boogeyman was there and went on and on about it. I was getting a bit anxious and told him "there is no-one there, I looked and saw nothing". Then he went all silent and whispered "If you can't see him it doesn't mean he is not there."
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 10:46:11 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
kid's got a point. That goes for a lot of things though...
ellehill · 17 points · Posted at 18:51:12 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but my little sister was creepy as hell. She came out of the womb spooky. Anyway, she was a very quiet child, and some friends of the family had never heard her speak until she was about 5 years old. Her first words to them? In a completely monotone voice, with a blank face; "Don't go in the basement".
Critchen · 31 points · Posted at 17:29:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I lived in a house a woman had committed suicide in. I had some experiences while living there. I moved out and my cousin moved in (I moved down the block). He was about 5 years old, so I didn't tell him about it because it would be too much for him.
We were eating breakfast after I spent the night and he says to me "I saw the lady in the kitchen again. She was orange this time."
Edit: details.
ForTheLoveOfTree · 9 points · Posted at 22:49:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dang living on his own at 5. What am I doing with my life.. have an up vote for the story!
Critchen · 6 points · Posted at 00:39:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha, it should be implied that his father (my uncle) moved in too.
[deleted] · 30 points · Posted at 22:54:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
HanaTamago · 1 points · Posted at 00:43:00 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
You an American? European perhaps?
Sounds like a past life during a war.
ClassyWomanizer · 2 points · Posted at 00:51:44 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am american. It seems to be about the revolutionary war, from my understanding.
cassadagas · 1 points · Posted at 23:38:02 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's pretty interesting. Have you ever considered regression hypnosis?
ClassyWomanizer · 1 points · Posted at 02:07:30 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
No actually, though I've heard of it. I fear it may be out of my price range.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 10:37:05 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
You can do it yourself with meditation
[deleted] · 31 points · Posted at 04:51:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 04:53:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
BW900 · 2 points · Posted at 05:40:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
HAHAHA
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:34:00 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I read that as eighteen years old.
GrimGrenadine · -1 points · Posted at 13:48:04 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Freud would have a field day with this one
betsydornbusch · 31 points · Posted at 18:34:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son had an imaginary friend named Mike for awhile. Mike only came to see him in his bedroom, chatted with him about how his parents were, played a little. We narrowed Mike's age to about fourteen, brown hair, liked sports a lot. My husband's best friend was fourteen when he died (at track practice, asthma attack), and yup: he was named Mike. (and we'd never talked about him in front of my son, who was around 3 or 4 at the time)
spacialHistorian · 29 points · Posted at 02:28:41 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember when we were younger I was on the playground with my little brother and halfway through a game of tag he just sat down and started screaming and sobbing. Once my mom got him calmed down enough he told us that "the bad men were coming and they're going to hurt a lot of people!" and started crying again. He hid in his room for the rest of the day under the bed and asked us to stay with him so they couldn't get us either.
It was September 10th, 2001
RenaissanceGrrl · 3 points · Posted at 11:51:45 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm curious as to where in the world you live. Not the specific town or address, but are you in New York?
spacialHistorian · 7 points · Posted at 13:32:28 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
We live about an hour away from NYC, actually.
special_turtle · 2 points · Posted at 00:24:06 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
that gave me chills
MuseumGirl77 · 2 points · Posted at 08:22:52 on June 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I absolutely believe this story. I had a nightmare that night that I was in a skyscraper, it was daytime and people were working in cubicals. I was looking out the window and I saw a plane coming. It crashed right into the building. I saw the nose of the plane and fire. I heard screaming and then my boyfriend at the time woke me up because I was screamng. I told him the dream. The next morning I watched everything unfold on live tv. I live in Oklahoma, no where near NY.
nathaneharvey · -1 points · Posted at 16:21:51 on May 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wait, did something happen on Sept 10th too?
20firebird · 1 points · Posted at 04:59:56 on June 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, not that I know of.
Vannahleee7 · 76 points · Posted at 16:49:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was younger like 6 the night my grandfather died my mother said around 11pm she heard me talking so she listen I was saying "but why do you have to go" "can I go with you" she then got a phone call that my grandmother had called 911 cause my grandfather wasn't waking up. She went to wake me so we could meet me in the hospital and when she entered my room she said I was standing at the window say mom it's time say good bye to papa and fainted. I don't remember any of this but my mom still cries when she tells the story.
Dumb_Dick_Sandwich · 18 points · Posted at 20:32:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Punctuation is also apparently a ghost story for you
radlady · 4 points · Posted at 22:01:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ha!
zippy_long_stockings · 30 points · Posted at 17:25:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little brother, when he was about 3 or 4, used to point out someone in the back garden, "He's there again!". Used to freak me out so I took pictures a few times he did it, when I got the film developed I remember picking up the photos and not looking at them for about a week. Eventually I plucked up the courage, there was nothing there of course, but still. Shudder.
toastybred · 29 points · Posted at 22:18:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
TIL that every horror movie ever is based off the creepy shit the creator/screen writer's children have said to them.
ThatBard · 2 points · Posted at 10:19:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Somewhere between that and 'When kids who say this kind of creepy stuff grow up, they go into writing horror movies so as to keep the voices quiet'. :)
Sapphire_Cat · 28 points · Posted at 05:08:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
An old friend of mine's son once told her "Mommy? Don't be upset if I die soon." Later that day they had a bad wreck into a river and she was unable to pull him out in time.
BW900 · 1 points · Posted at 05:26:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
How old was he?
Sapphire_Cat · 3 points · Posted at 05:28:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mmm.. I'm not positive, but I believe he was three or four.
BW900 · 3 points · Posted at 05:47:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not sure if thats creepy, sad, or somewhat uplifting. Maybe all three.
Sapphire_Cat · 7 points · Posted at 05:49:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Creepy, then sad. Uplifting I suppose in that he didn't want his mom to be sad, but it was super creepy his timing.
BW900 · 2 points · Posted at 05:54:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah no kidding.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 10:41:26 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
kids know this stuff... it's sad but as long as he's ok and she is too now...
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 15:03:32 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't think he's okay..
Sapphire_Cat · 1 points · Posted at 14:32:11 on July 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, I suppose he's in heaven now, if that's how you view ok. Sadly though he did pass away. His mom is still a bit off from it, she never really returned to normal.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 04:46:55 on October 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
yeah that's what I meant, but that's so sad... thoughts prayers and positive energy to her!
ghostoftraumapast · 1 points · Posted at 07:15:59 on December 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
If it's any consolation, looking at what many of the kids mentioned in this thread have said, he's likely been reborn as another child somewhere and is making that family very happy.
pdeluc99 · 44 points · Posted at 22:27:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent but I worked at a day camp over the summer and a little kid pooped out of no where and yelled, "Boo!". I was genuinely startled and I said, "Woah, you scared me half to death." He then went on to say, "Half isn't good enough," and walked away. I made a rage comic about it a while back.
cr0ybot · 48 points · Posted at 23:04:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hilarious image of kid sneaking up and pooping on you.
dragonpancakes · 3 points · Posted at 06:55:06 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
That would scare me half to death! Especially if I was on my way somewhere important.
Heatherdb · 3 points · Posted at 02:30:56 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Half isn't good enough" :p
20firebird · 2 points · Posted at 22:02:57 on June 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
And that is why proofreading is important.
SleetFleet · 1 points · Posted at 23:24:37 on July 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
ItsARealThing · 39 points · Posted at 10:55:03 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's a dead thread with 10,666 comments but fuck it. Might as well throw what I can out.
When I was younger, about 5-6 I was at my grandmothers. We were in the basement playing (retelling from my mom telling me the story recently). I came running upstairs and said "Grandma, Bob wants you to know he's a lot happier now" and ran back off to play.
Turns out I had a schizophrenic uncle Robert who committed suicide in that house before I was born. He had a failed attempt prior, it was the happiest anyone saw him and the reason he didn't die the first time was it was 3 am or so, my grandmother woke to him singing. She came in to the kitchen as he swayed a bottle of drain cleaner like a stein and was singing happily to himself. After they pumped his stomach and he recovered, he went back into a depressive silence. He went by Bob. Photos of him don't exist save for one in my grandmothers night stand.
Also around that age, my mom came in to say goodnight and I had a thousand year stare and just wasn't listening. Then after the half-dozenth time of "It's time to go to bed." I turned to her and said "Mommy, why don't you have your face?" and elaborated "Your face, it's someone else, he's part of you."
And a personal gem that my dad was present for as well as a bunch of aunts, uncles, I was about 7 or 8 at a camp park. Was heading to the beach alone (2 minute walk, relatives there, relatives at the lot, eyesight the whole time). My dad saw me walk out of the lot, reach the trail towards the beach. Stop and just stare at nothingness then come back. "I shouldn't go swimming. They said it was going to rain". When asked who 'they' were I said "That group of people in the road". No one. And the forecast was sunny with some low-low chance of rain, but we got hit with a freak storm that drowned out the rest of the day.
My dad doesn't go for the supernatural concepts, but that one freaked him out a bit. I don't go for any of it, but I think they're definitely neat stories about me being a bat-shit insane child.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 16:18:46 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
The nope is strong in this one..
Hulawho · 3 points · Posted at 14:56:59 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or amazing supernatural powers...
PyjamaSam · 39 points · Posted at 17:41:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but when I was a kid, the priest connected to our school (catholic elementary school) would come in every week and give all the kids candy. Except for me, since I wasn't baptised and thus "a child of the devil" (his words)
There was this kid in my class who actually believed this. One time he got real angry at me and screamed "you dirty heathen, you deserve to be burned alive!" at me. We were both like 10
Two years later he tried to drown me. I don't really feel comfortable around devoted Catholics anymore...
CooterTang · 11 points · Posted at 18:53:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yea I think Id pretty much kick any priest's ass who said something like that to any child I knew.
PyjamaSam · 4 points · Posted at 19:14:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oddly, the teachers never said anything about this. Either they didn't know, or they didn't think it was their place.
The teachers had a habit of excluding me from certain things as well, though. They knew exactly which kids were baptised and which weren't, and they'd skip over us when they handed out candy (in lieu of the little wafer things you get during mass), we weren't allowed to go to the front of the church when the other kids did, sometimes we weren't allowed to sing along with the rest of the group,...
I think they might've done it out of a misguided sense of "not imposing religion on young kids", but it just served to make us feel like outcasts (and for some pretty serious harrassment from other kids, like little mister murder I mentioned in the other post). I didn't even know there were Christians who weren't hell-bent on excluding others before I started attending a Catholic high school which let me participate in anything and everything.
graceling · 2 points · Posted at 00:25:39 on May 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
whats funny is i got to choose where to go to high school... the christian school basically said my family were part of a cult because we were catholic lol. were super rude to both me and my mom. i ended up going to catholic school. never understood why some protestants(etc.) think catholics arent christian... when we have a parent/child relationship religion-wise
Shatana_ · 5 points · Posted at 17:51:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
omg, this is horrible.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 01:57:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I feel bad for you, but I also feel bad for that kid. That's some heavy brainwashing there.
PyjamaSam · 5 points · Posted at 16:51:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know... I still see him on a weekly basis, he's a lot better now. He really tried to turn his life around when he was about 15, and he seems like a pretty decent person nowadays.
Jake_56 · 3 points · Posted at 00:42:37 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was the same went to catholic school for 13 years (K-12) but was never baptized so i would just get weird looks from all the kids and parents when like sacrament came up and i didn't stand up to go but its weird becase ever time i put my finger in the holy water at our schools church i got shocked
elypieto · 13 points · Posted at 17:24:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 4 year old was asleep and started weeping in her sleep I called her name and asked if she was ok. She woke up and said "I had a dream someone hit my leg" shows me right leg.....the next day she had a bruise on the same spot she pointed the day before...o_O
meat_sack12 · 16 points · Posted at 18:13:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My naked 3-year-old greeted me at the door a few weeks back and said, "Dad, I want to lick you."
"What?"
"I want to lick you."
Turns out his mother had gone to give him a kiss on the cheek earlier in the day but licked him instead to be funny. He wanted to try the joke out on me. Being naked was just coincidence/his normal state of being.
J_Vizzle · 13 points · Posted at 22:31:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Dad, I'm full. If you're hungry, you could kill me and open my stomach and eat the food. But then I'd be dead."
stinalee_55 · 14 points · Posted at 22:36:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I guess this could be considered creepy in some way, definitely worrisome. My 9 year old son is very dramatic, one day while he was getting in trouble he said to me "When I get older, I am going to shoot myself in the head." That was pretty creepy in itself, but then on a different occasion I said something to him about something not being good and he said "I bet a pistol to the ear would be." I am seeking out some counseling for him...
Xovvo · 1 points · Posted at 12:45:29 on September 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
That sounds like a good call. Have you managed to get him help?
FuckThisShit3 · 12 points · Posted at 02:07:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not creepy but on my sons 4th birthday a friend of mine was over with her daughter who told my son "I have Jesus in my heart, whats in your heart?" he then looked at her weird for a second and said "blood" and went about his business.
Catzisme · 14 points · Posted at 14:37:50 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was just a baby, my sister and I were taken to Leicester, as my grandfather was dying. (My whole family called him pop). Anyway, my mother and her family were all at the hospital with him, whilst my dad stayed at home with me and my sister. My sister was colouring at the table, whilst my dad was holding me. Suddenly, she looked up, and just said 'bye pop' and went back to drawing. Moments later my dad received a call from my uncle telling him that pop had died. Creepy.
oohcomely · 6 points · Posted at 19:31:14 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've heard/read so many stories like this! Got to wonder if it's not a coincidence. Makes me wonder if children can see the loved one's soul bidding a final farewell.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 10:43:18 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
kids see/know this stuff... open minds and stuff...
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 10:43:04 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
kids know this stuff... open minds and stuff...
[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 23:14:07 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to go and stay with my sister all the time when I was 15/16. Her house was quite creepy and there was a strange energy there, it just didn't feel right. One night I stayed there I could hear a child laughing and laughing. I thought it might have been my nephew who was 3 at the time. So I looked out my bedroom door and saw my sister looking out into the hallway too. She had heard the laughing too and it wasn't my nephew as he was asleep in bed with her. I ended up getting into my sisters bed with her and my nephew as I was quite freaked out. About 10mins my nephew woke up, sat up and said "Mummy what's crawling up the bed? Something black. Now she's sitting on you watching you" My sister and I were so creeped out, I still get shivers when I think of that
MTHarden · 15 points · Posted at 15:42:50 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
While cleaning out the garage my 7 year old daughter found an old rusty wood saw then asked, "If we had an extra puppy, one we didn't want, could I open him up with this?"
nathaneharvey · 16 points · Posted at 12:39:39 on May 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
Working at an all boys' summer camp, I had a boy that was significantly sick and left him at the infirmary for the night. The next day, he informed me that he would either be back in my cabin that night, or he would call for his parents to come get him. After a few questions, he claimed to have seen young girls in old fashioned clothes walking up and down the aisles between the empty bunks. He really became scared when the ghosts eventually took notice of him of him, and he spent the rest of the night under his sheets. I told him that if he really wanted to freak me out enough to let him leave the infirmary, he should've at least made the ghosts be boys because there were no girls here. I was laughing about it in my office later with another counselor, when a long time camp employee informed me that it had been an all girls' camp back in the 20's before being abruptly closed. The boy slept in our cabin that night.
Prosopagnosiape · 29 points · Posted at 16:27:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My nephew was with his parents and their friends on some group holiday thing, and it was dinner time. There was a lull in conversation, at which point he piped up "i can hear them coming" and refused to elaborate.
girlthatfell · 30 points · Posted at 20:34:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My eight year old male cousin once interrupted a conversation after being very quiet by saying, "I wish every one in the world but me was dead. Then I could take a girl's pants off and see what's between her legs." I like to hope that he was just curious, but the way he said it was seriously psycho-sex-offender creepy.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 18:05:10 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do not ever be alone with this person. EVER!!
Ze_upvote_fairy · 28 points · Posted at 02:45:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"If you kill your parents, do you get to keep the money?"
THEJinx · 2 points · Posted at 01:57:14 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes, unless your name is Menendez.
smileatu · 70 points · Posted at 15:58:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Every now and then I would snap as a kid. One day I hung all my barbies off my swing naked in the backyard. Never played with them again. Occasionally I would make grass dolls and my brothers and I burned them as sacrifices. Otherwise I was a complete angel. I have always been the goody two shoes in the family.
When I was about two I had an imaginary friend. My friend would tell me to do bad things like break plates and scream randomly. I suddenly had this vocabulary and my parents had no idea where it was coming from. I didn't go to daycare and we didn't have TV. My mom was freaked out because I had become a completely different kid overnight. I would not eat and I was a fat kid. I didn't turn away food. Anyway, my aunt comes to visit one day and as soon as she walks into the house she says "what is that". Apparently she could feel my "imaginary friends" presence. My family prayed over me and had the house blessed. Then for weeks after, I would constantly complain that my "friend" was begging to come back in the house. I would scream "She's banging, she wants to come in" or "She's crying by the door mom". I was two.
I don't remember doing any of that. My mom says otherwise I was a good kid.
I knew a girl who would tell random people "Jesus is watching you".
THEJinx · 8 points · Posted at 02:17:57 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Jesus can watch, but he has to remain 500 feet away at all times.
DuoNoxSol · 8 points · Posted at 19:21:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Jesus is such a creeper.
Admiral_Nowhere · 2 points · Posted at 01:45:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Jesus was the pitbull. What was the name of the parrot?
babycheeky · 1 points · Posted at 11:55:29 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
moses
Admiral_Nowhere · 1 points · Posted at 02:10:27 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thanks!
ohgodthezombies · -6 points · Posted at 21:16:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
oh no, a two year old acting like a menace, how unheard of, must be the devil
smileatu · 5 points · Posted at 21:32:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, it must have really gotten to my mom because they aren't exactly religious people. I have a huge family, like 20 first cousins, so it isn't like they hadn't been around kids before. My mom thought I was just being a bad ass kid until my aunt came over. When the problem disappeared after having the house blessed she didn't know what to think. She still isn't sure of what exactly happened.
ohgodthezombies · -14 points · Posted at 22:05:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There still isn't anything 'odd' about it.
I_SLEEP_PLENTIFULLY · 2 points · Posted at 00:38:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
back to /r/atheism with the likes of you
ohgodthezombies · -4 points · Posted at 00:43:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
There really isn't anything odd about a toddler acting weird and having sudden issues that go away after a while. It could be anything from just playing around, stress, or general acting out
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:45:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
person with zombie username doesn't believe in ghosts. wat.
onlymostlydead · 40 points · Posted at 16:50:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not sure this counts as creepy, but how it started surr was: My then 7yo autistic stepson said, out of the blue, "the penis is for kissing" and grabbed his crotch.
After days of going through the expected emotions, we learned that he had walked in on his aunt and uncle "kissing" when they were supposed to be babysitting him.
That was a good 2-3 month break from interacting with them.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 06:01:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
why the fuck would they do that when they're supposed to be babysitting???
onlymostlydead · 3 points · Posted at 14:05:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
They "thought he was sleeping". Not the most sensible people I've ever met.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 20:12:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
:/
special_turtle · 3 points · Posted at 14:13:35 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
have that aunt and uncle spayed and neutered respecitvely post-haste
spikeschilde · 2 points · Posted at 00:35:56 on June 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, ppl have sex, especially when they think the kid is asleep. Now had they done it when they knew he was awake, that would be a different story...
fuue · 89 points · Posted at 15:21:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, my friend's kid. We are having some lunch and her daughter comes in with this little lady bug on her hand, showing us proudly, we admire the lady bug and go back to lunch as she heads outside. Suddenly we hear this crack noise, like rock hitting the pavement, we look outside and ask her what she is doing and she holds up a rock with green bug guts smeared all over it and yells "I KILLED IT!"
Rehauu · 9 points · Posted at 19:08:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to smash lightning bugs and smear their asses on my plastic picnic table to write glowing messages.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 17:28:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Classical human.
ZombK · 8 points · Posted at 18:06:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Destroy the hardbodies! Death to bugs! She'll make an excellent Starship Trooper some day.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:47:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
when I was little (4 or 5) I used to dig up worms and pull them apart into little pieces. At first I thought I was making worm-babies. After I realized I was killing them, I continued to do it because their insides were squishy like mud.
Yes, I am a little disturbed.
Joliet_Jake_Blues · 5 points · Posted at 17:21:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kids are logical, probably saw someone squash a bug in the house or something and thought that's what you do with bugs.
oogieboogie1996 · 2 points · Posted at 19:56:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not sure why...but I chuckled.
Tiranosharkusrex · 48 points · Posted at 16:58:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 5 I asked my mom about my sister who was a miscarriage 5 years before I was born. They never told me about it. I gave them her name as well. My brother did the same thing when he was 7. Also knew nothing about it.
noscreamsnoshouts · 27 points · Posted at 16:32:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Not a parent, but:
When I was about one or two, just starting to talk, I'd often say (freely translated, since I'm not English): 'don't have to cry, don't have to laugh, don't have to say hello'.
Basically saying: 'Don't force me to do all the cute kiddie-stuff. Just let me be.'
At two
I'm fully grown up now, and my mother still get's depressed about that little overly serious and sad child I apparently was...
Redskull673 · 8 points · Posted at 23:49:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
sounds like some great song lyrics
crystalraven · 1 points · Posted at 17:59:14 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why get depressed about it? That's who you were/are. I'd be more depressed if I'd forced you to do things you didn't want to.
TheWheelZee · 29 points · Posted at 18:12:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mother told me that when I was little, I told her "When I was a big man, I was taking pictures of the tall ships with my dad and I fell and hit my head."
PAST LIVES.
sandymac · 27 points · Posted at 19:28:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was playing Mark of the Ninja on my laptop on the couch one night after I thought my kids were asleep. After a stealth kill I hear the sweet quite voice of my 5 year old daughter remind me "don't forget to hide the body". Who knows how long she was watching me slaughter guards.
littleln · 28 points · Posted at 03:48:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know this will get buried, deep, but this is creepy as fuck.
One night I heard my 5 year old daughter crying in her room, it was about 11pm so she'd been asleep several hours. I go in, give her a hug and ask what the problem is. She says, "Mommy. I dreamt you were eaten by the same thing that ate your mom and her sister and you died."
Now, she was barely five at the time and I had had ZERO discussions with her about my mother and how she died. She never even met my mother. My aunt, she met my aunt once that she can remember, and knows that she died, but not HOW. Both of them died horribly from a very fast very aggressive cancer that metastized and for lack of a better way to put it, ate them alive.
Creepy as fuck. Hope she's wrong.
THEJinx · 7 points · Posted at 02:14:09 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Get a full body scan. Keep up on doctors' appointments, and self exams. Keep a journal of how you feel, any oddities you may notice (stool changes, pains in weird areas, itchiness).
After reading the posts here, I would say your daughter's dream should not be ignored!
BuffyPilotKnob · 3 points · Posted at 16:19:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh god. I hope she's wrong too. This one made me very sad.
pnutbutterjellyfine · 14 points · Posted at 18:06:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had a friend that died in a car wreck a few days before Valentine's Day. I had seen him a few weeks prior and we had entertained the idea of having dinner together on V-day since we had done it in years previous when we were both single. This particular guy was obsessed with Acuras, especially Acura Legends. I had been shopping for a cheap ride and ended up buying an Acura Legend on Valentine's Day. I had my then 3 year-old daughter in the backseat when I picked it up and drove over to Autozone for a few odds and ends. When we pulled in, she blankly said, "Is this a nice car? Because Aaron says Happy Valentine's Day". My daughter had never met him and certainly didn't remember him. I was like, "What? Is Aaron a boy at daycare?" And she's like, "I don't know. What? I don't know anyone named Aaron." Creeped me out like hell.
EarthRester · 13 points · Posted at 21:09:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mother some times tells about the time when my older sister was little, no more than six, and out the blue she just started screaming "MOM GET THE PHONE!" and "THE PHONE IS FOR YOU, GET IT!" but the phone wasn't ringing. About a min later the phone did go off....her brother had died in an accident.
My sister didn't have any episodes other than that.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 11:01:17 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Exactly the same happened to me but without the death thing and I was at a job interview... guess who didn't get a callback? oops haha that's sad though ):
blg5089 · 14 points · Posted at 21:09:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 3 or 4 years old, I was sitting in the backseat of my parents' car and randomly decided to tell my Dad that I was going to kill him when I turned 18. He never forgot it, and will never let me forget it.
Jukebawks · 11 points · Posted at 00:17:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
TIL children can see ghosts, but lose that ability as they grow up into an adult.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 07:25:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
some of us can still see them.
HRapunzelM · 2 points · Posted at 15:33:30 on August 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
yup, it's about being open-minded, non-judgmental, turning off your ego...
datboijustin · 15 points · Posted at 01:28:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent but i was riding my 3 year old cousins rocking horse (play mocking) and she left the room. she came back a few minutes later behind me and I didn't hear her. She said "Imma make you bleed REAL good" in her thick redneck accent.
raka_defocus · 13 points · Posted at 07:01:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't like the man in my room, he watches me sleep.
Turned out to be an action figure on top of a cabinet.
luddette · 13 points · Posted at 16:56:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Our cat had kittens but two were stillborn and I told my son (then 5) that we would bury them in the garden. He looked horrified and asked to keep them, and I asked, "But what would you do with them?"
He replied, "We will hang them up on my bedroom wall. With a nail."
2OQuestions · 1 points · Posted at 14:33:55 on October 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do you have a crucifix around? He maybe thought you do that to dead, beloved creatures.
luddette · 2 points · Posted at 19:38:44 on December 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
No crucifix, we're heathens. I don't think he understood the difference between furry creature not moving because it was made in a factory, and furry creature not moving because it was dead.
2OQuestions · 1 points · Posted at 23:39:28 on December 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
that makes more sense.
ditzynic · 15 points · Posted at 15:14:18 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
We were driving home from the shops one day, when my 2 year old suddenly says, "I used to drive". I asked him when, he said, "when I was a man. Before I died." Lucky I didn't crash the car
allnewtracks · 12 points · Posted at 08:03:53 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I attended a Small Liberal Arts School that had an infamous fire years ago. Ghost stories abound surrounding the rebuilt building, and there are all sorts of tales of weirdness in the building.
When I was in my Junior year my nephew came to visit. Adorable little bugger, a 5 year old, and of course I showed him off for all it was worth. Girls doted over him, my roommate made him a cool wallet with dinosaurs (because fuck yeah dinosaurs) and he spent the day with me as my sister and her husband enjoyed a nice time out.
We came back from dinner and I was fumbling at the door with my keys while he chatted up a dormmate with tales of his 'really sweet' dinosaur wallet. His folks were due back in an hour or so and so we were going to spend some time with a guitar and root beers out on the quad.
I hear him scream, and see him pointing at the floor.
"Why are they burning? Why don't they have any legs!"
The old legend was that two or more of the kids died in this hallway, and the building was built a foot or so taller than its original height to fit in with taller students and new regulations. There was no way he was aware of the story as I had never told his parents, nor had he heard it from anyone who we had interacted with during the day.
Suffice to say we got out of the hallway quick as can be and sat downstairs drinking root beer like two ghostbusters who had seen some shit. Until graduation that dormmate never looked my way or talked in the halls again.
never__alone · 15 points · Posted at 23:26:55 on July 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
We (Me, my husband, and our five year old daughter, Cambrilynn) had moved into a new house about two years ago. When my husband went into the room that was going to be our herss to set everything up, he found a necklace in the corner of the room. Thinking nothing of it, he gave it to Cambrilynn to wear, as she was obsessed with jewelry at the time. About a month after we moved in she would tell us that "Sarah" would sit in the corner of the room and cry. I didn't understand, as the house had just been built before we moved in. She would tell me that Sarah would cry about her necklace.
Coming to yesterday, I see her walk into the room, not wearing the necklace anymore. (she is seven now, and mind you she never took off that necklace since she got it.) I asked her why she wasn't wearing it anymore, and she told me, "It was Sarah's. I gave it back to her so she would stop crying." and walked away. I decided to call the company who built the house and asked if they knew anything about it, not expecting a solid answer. A man who was working on my house told me that a man he worked with had a daughter named Sarah. He had given her a necklace that was described exactly the same as the one Cambrilynn had. he told me that the father had taken the necklace to get it fixed, as the chain had gotten rusty. He said that about a month later, the family died in a car accident, and the description of that Sarah was identical to the one Cambrilynn described....
Still quiet shooken up, as I only just got off the phone. Apparently everything is fine now, because Cambrilynn told me that once she gave Sarah the necklace she said "Thank you! Now I can go tell daddy that I found it!" and disappeared......
Liv-Julia · 4 points · Posted at 05:39:54 on July 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh. Shit.
brokenxnote · 3 points · Posted at 03:15:12 on August 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
A bit off topic, but you gave your daughter an AMAZINGLY epic name haha.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 11:15:19 on October 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sad story but glad she gave Sarah her necklace back and she's happy now!(:
[deleted] · 37 points · Posted at 18:57:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 06:51:48 on May 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
So during the inevitable zombie apocalypse, you have a choice between getting eaten alive by zombies or sharing a bunker with a creepy ghost kid...I feel for you.
Ximnos · 3 points · Posted at 23:46:23 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Goosebump city! :O
DesertBreeze · 1 points · Posted at 10:06:20 on August 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is creepy!!
sexyspam · 38 points · Posted at 07:05:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I posted this before, but here it is again...
I've got one.
There's a huge cemetery in a neighboring city that I loved to go visit prior to having kids. The Black Dahlia (among many many others) is buried there.
A few years ago, when my son was 3 and my daughter was 1, out of randomness one morning I decided we would go to that cemetery to walk around for a bit and have a picnic lunch. I told my husband about my plan, packed up lunch, the mom bag, kids and headed out the door.
On the way to the cemetery, my son asked me where we were going and I told him we were going to go on a walk through a park and have a picnic lunch. I did NOT tell him we were going to a cemetery or that people that have passed away are buried there.
We get there and drive past all the administrative buildings and main gigantic water fountain. Then we head up towards the top, but before getting there I take a turn to head past some of the oldest graves and as we round a bend my son says to me, "Mommy, do you see all the people?" (The hairs on my neck stand) As I ask my (3 year old) son, "What people?" (and mind you there isn't a single living person outside of my car in sight) And my son replies, "All the people on the hill waving at me." I looked around, couldn't see a single person and hadn't seen one since we entered the grounds, I told my son, "No Buddy, I can't see the people, but just because Mommy cannot see them doesn't mean they might not be there. Let's go have lunch some where else, so we don't bother them." And basically I noped the fuck out of there.
Now, I have no idea what my son may have been seeing but just like I said to him, just because I cannot see it, doesn't mean it isn't there. If he could actually see people waving at him, that I couldn't see, I haven't the faintest if they were beckoning/waving at him with friendly or malicious intent, so yeah, fuck that.
And now I am thoroughly creeped out.
justasmalltowngirl89 · 11 points · Posted at 13:54:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good for you for handling that so well!
Szwejkowski · 8 points · Posted at 08:33:04 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a teenager I lived next to a cemetery. Being a moody teenager, I used to walk around it at 2/3 in the morning - it was lovely. You were pretty much guaranteed not to be bothered by adults, it was full of plants so smelled great and I was into birdwatching at the time, so if I stayed until dawn I got the full glory of the dawn chorus and a chance to see the local sparrowhawk.
A few years later, out of nostalgia, I took my dog back there in the small hours for a walk around my old haunt. Big mistake - the big bugger was spooked the whole time we were in there (which wasn't long, walking a graveyard with a fearful dog trying to walk, look everywhere at once and meld into your legs at the same time is an awkward affair).
I never felt afraid there by myself - but fear is contagious and I noped out of there. I don't think anything there was malicious, but the dog sure didn't like it anyway.
sexyspam · 3 points · Posted at 19:02:05 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're definitely right about fear. And if my dog had that reaction to being in a cemetery, night or day, I'd probably do the same, nope right out of there.
BrianneNYC · -3 points · Posted at 17:10:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Who takes their kids on a picnic in a cemetery? Yeesh. I have heard that living near a cemetery is a bad idea...
michamtl · 15 points · Posted at 22:59:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
A cemetery is just a park with reading material ;)
sexyspam · 6 points · Posted at 18:57:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm just going to cut and paste my previous reply to a similar comment the first time I posted this...
It's a gigantic place, lots of people go there to enjoy the views, landscaping (it was designed by the same man that designed Central Park), etc. It's beautiful and peaceful there, as I've always found cemeteries to be.
I'd gone there many time before my kids came along and it had been a while since I'd been there. I thought nothing of it at the time.
Jessica_Iowa · 3 points · Posted at 03:32:11 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did you know the first modern cemetery (as we know them today) in Boston inspired Central Park?
I learned this in A Cemetery Special a PBS documentary from 2005 you can find on Netflix streaming.
sexyspam · 2 points · Posted at 03:42:25 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Very interesting. And no, I did not know that. I'll be sure to check out that documentary when I have time.
PatrickRsGhost · 6 points · Posted at 16:16:16 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Cemeteries are interesting places. If you really want to know the history of society, visit a cemetery. The artwork and design of the headstones are telling enough.
Also, the Mexicans visit cemeteries as part of the festivities of Dia de los Muertos. A family will go to the cemetery and have a picnic lunch around the graves of their deceased loved ones. Some will even prepare a plate for that deceased family member and leave it for them when they leave.
Also, having a cemetery next door means having the best neighbors ever. No wild parties at 2 AM, no one coming over to borrow the lawnmower or try to piggyback off your wifi. Don't have to put up with loud music or fighting. No dogs barking at 3 AM. Just peace and quiet.
Now, if your house was built on top of a cemetery, then you're going to have a bad time.
adadnotperfect · 4 points · Posted at 21:08:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My dad used to take us on walks through cemetery's all the time. I see nothing wrong with it.
D3bi0us · 25 points · Posted at 06:53:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh god. My son, is the example creepy kid. Lets call him AW for this. My son has SEVERE temper tantrums, lasting for hours at a time, often trying to hurt himself, or me. Now, he says typical tantrum stuff like, "I hate you" or "I don't like you anymore". Now, this has happened since he was like 2 1/2 till now (currently 4). He has said various creepy things during these tantrums like "I FUCKING HATE YOU" and "I WILL FUCKING KILL YOU" (Coming from a 3 year old, with complete intent and seriousness in his voice, is pretty damn creepy let alone the fact that I have had to physically stop him from hurting me.). Granted the cursing and threats aren't all to suprising, considering he always used to be by my side and being father of the year I didn't always choose the best things to watch with him.
Here is where things start to get creepy. AW is notorious for taking things and not telling anybody. One day while I was cleaning my car; AW took my dad's little pocket knife from the glovebox. It was just a small dull knife, nothing special. Infact, the only reason why I keep it around is because it is the only thing that I still have from my father before he passed. I don't notice that it is gone, and continue cleaning my car. About a week passes and I have friends over. AW, 2 friends, and I, are all sitting in my living room. We sit, bullshit, ect for a little while, when AW decides to get up, lunge at me, and flip the pocket knife towards my face, all while smiling and laughing menically. He didn't stab me, but got damn near my face.
A few months pass, and My wife, AW, and I decide to move into my wife's grandmother's house due to a recent jobloss. Some time after moving, he developed a few "imaginary" friends. Now needless to say, these imaginary friends don't like me. AT ALL. One friend, that AW dubbed "Mr.Potato Chip" wants me dead. He also tells AW things like "Piss in the corner of your room, the toilet is out to get you" "Go get your dad's cigarettes, the taste fantastic and they make you look cool" "Put the cat's collar around your sister's neck, so you know where she is and that she can't catch you" Ect. One day a few of grandma's credit cards go missing. now, they were in a lockbox high up in AW's room, and he took it down and got into it. When asked about the cards he replied "Mr Potato Chip took them, and hid them." We searched the house from top to bottom and couldn't find them. I decided to look in the garage, and low and behold, in a wood box by the AC unit, there were the missing credit cards, a small kitchen knife, Random keys, and papers with scribbles on them. Apparently Mr. Potato chip and him were going to run away and take a car.
TL;DR: My son is insane, wants me dead, and is plotting to run away.
anyesuki · 17 points · Posted at 07:13:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Have you guys talked to anyone about him? It sounds like he might be in need of professional help... He could hurt someone one of these days.
D3bi0us · 11 points · Posted at 07:39:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes, He has been to doctors, and perscribed medication. Doing much better now. Worse thing he has done since then is just cry for a tad too long about stupid stuff. Like not getting Popsicles.
anyesuki · 6 points · Posted at 10:39:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's so good to hear. I'm sure you love him more than anything else in the world, but parenting still takes a toll. Parenting (especially if your child is having mental/emotional troubles) is incredibly hard. Don't forget to take care of yourself, too.
D3bi0us · 8 points · Posted at 15:18:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Myself? Who is that? I remember doing things for him about 4-5 years ago, but now? I haven't really seen him in a while.
uncanny_valley_girl · 1 points · Posted at 16:56:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
tagged 'Late Term Abortion Candidate'
D3bi0us · 5 points · Posted at 18:42:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Some days.
RenaissanceGrrl · 2 points · Posted at 09:13:53 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
As someone who is childfree, thank you for admitting that parenting isn't always sunshine and lollipops and some people wish they could take it back.
D3bi0us · 4 points · Posted at 22:19:30 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah. They are great when they are little and can't move. But then they start crawling and then they begin to conspire to overthrow you.
GreenScrambles · 5 points · Posted at 00:30:10 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hahaha, I'm twenty three and my father has looked me dead in the eye and said, "Don't have kids, I regret it. I love you, GreenScrambles, but if I could do it again..."
I plan on taking that advice.
RenaissanceGrrl · 2 points · Posted at 04:37:58 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good call. =)
i-regret-everything · 5 points · Posted at 08:33:25 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
my tubes just tied themselves
D3bi0us · 2 points · Posted at 22:19:21 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Go to the doctor and just double check. Trust me.
adadnotperfect · 1 points · Posted at 21:11:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I see this as a Pixar movie
warcomet · 1 points · Posted at 01:56:38 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Have you tried making a video and giving SuperNanny a call?
nathaneharvey · 1 points · Posted at 05:02:54 on May 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is your son named Stewie? Does he have a British accent?
[deleted] · 24 points · Posted at 18:26:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
squ1rrel · 3 points · Posted at 21:02:31 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
I upvote for your phenomenal skin and rare blood.
slug_slug · 2 points · Posted at 23:00:30 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
OK.
This? This needs to have follow-up information, please.
Ask your aunt for as much info on this kid that only your cousin can see, pleeeeeeeeease!
baron_von_kiss_a_lot · 22 points · Posted at 18:30:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is probably getting buried but meh. A couple of weeks after Sandy Hook, I was volunteering in a kindergarden class. I'm a med student so we were teaching the kids about the doctor, and my station was X-rays/MRIs so I brought in the sound of an MRI machine to show the kids that it wasn't scary and didn't hurt. If you guys don't know, an MRI machine sounds a little bit like a machine gun. So I play the sound and this one little girl looks up at me and goes, completely deadpan, "we're going to die because of the gun. like the other kids"
Mrs_Cake · 8 points · Posted at 18:49:53 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Somebody's mommy and daddy needs to learn to turn off the news.
special_turtle · 7 points · Posted at 13:57:24 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
poor little darling. i hope she was just worried rather than knowing like some of the other kids in this thread
sylviag4949 · 23 points · Posted at 18:43:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son is 16.Just recently he was arguing with his father and out of nowhere started to laugh hysterically. He throws a punch at his father and as his father is trying to hold him against the wall to control him he laughs even more hysterically because his little sister starts crying because she's scared. He becomes so uncontrollable that his father threatens to call the cops and as he starts to get his phone my son collapses to the floor and hits his head hard on the floor. He looks up after he hit his head and starts crying and asks, "Why am I on the floor? Did it happen again?" O.o
thelastsummer · 31 points · Posted at 20:31:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not trying to be a dick but maybe you should get him a psych evaluation, you know just in case...
sylviag4949 · 7 points · Posted at 21:00:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My ex, my kids dad, tops everyone on being a dick no worries =) and im right on top of that..Already did get him checked out..he said he has blacked out a few times before after he's been in arguments ..scary shit..doctors checked his heart, thinking there might be a problem with it which is causing him to collapse, and they did a whole bunch of bloodwork so I'm waiting for results..Therapy has already been started so hopefully we can get some answers as to what's goin on soon....
goddammitskeeter · 12 points · Posted at 01:13:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Something else to consider, as odd as it sounds, are migraines. I had "silent" migraines from my young teens to about 19, they caused total vision out, hit the floor blackouts, and were almost always preceded by a truly evil mood and desperate sense of persecution that even my mother acknowledged was highly out of character. Just a thought, as the combination of combative before blackout sounded very familiar.
sylviag4949 · 2 points · Posted at 11:53:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good to know..this is something I will be sure to mention at my son's next appointment....thanks..trying to figure things out and get things narrowed down so anything helps...
thelastsummer · 5 points · Posted at 00:39:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just really didnt want to sound rude! but I've done alot of research of schizophrenia and in some cases things like that have happened (not saying your kid is schizo of course) but alot of parents will disregard symptoms of it at an early age because they think their kids are just being kids.
sylviag4949 · 2 points · Posted at 11:57:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Understandable....something isn't normal so definitely gotta get him checked out...I am open to any and all input because I sure in the hell have no clue what's goin on or what to even think.My son is scared and says he feels like he's always fighting off good and evil.. like he's another person sometimes...yikes!
thelastsummer · 2 points · Posted at 13:55:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well good luck to you and your family! I hope you guys find the cause and he makes a speedy recovery
sylviag4949 · 3 points · Posted at 22:31:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thank you!much appreciated...we all hope so too.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 00:25:18 on August 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
sylviag4949 · 2 points · Posted at 02:10:01 on August 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well thanks for asking.. Uhm so far there hasn't been any more crazy episodes and the doctors say that nothing came up on any of his testing that shows cause for concern. They still recommend therapy and have really no explanation as to why they are recommending it besides just getting any anger out of his system along with a punching bag. Hes been to a few sessions and he seems fine. I really hope nothing crazy happens again. His grandma on his dads side does her old wives tales, Mexican healing, voodoo, witchcraft, hocus pocus on my son and she thinks shes cured him of evil spirits. o.O
Thank you again for asking. I appreciate that.=)
freakyfiona · 2 points · Posted at 23:40:27 on October 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hey silvia. I made an account just to tell you this. Whatever your son has, I've had similar episodes. I also have DID Dissociative Identity Disorder AKA "multiple personality disorder". I'm sure the doctors have already brought this possibility up to you. I just wanted to help and tell you that it sounds like that's what he's got, too. If you have any questions, feel free to ask. Maybe watch some documentaries on it [take them with a grain of salt sometimes though, they tend to star the more extreme people with the ailment]. I was also around 16 when it started coming through.
Oh, and your son is going to be okay. It's rough sometimes, but it gets better. It can even turn out to be a blessing of an "illness". :)
sylviag4949 · 1 points · Posted at 05:20:11 on October 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes!! I've heard of this before from doctors but I think they are leaning more toward the idea that he is fine and just making things up when he gets into fights and arguments in order to justify his behavior.. :-\
He hasn't had another episode since, which is good, but I would still like some sort of explanation as to what the hell happened that day. You have given me the most eye opening explanation so far..I'm going to look more into this and see if I can meet with his doctors so I can bring this up and see what input they have because we have gotten nowhere so far..Thank you so much..I greatly appreciate it..
ARasool · 2 points · Posted at 01:55:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You might want to get a CT scan of his frontal, and cerebral cortex. There may be something there that's interesting. Left side, frontal lobe. Bottom left side Cerebral cortex.
sylviag4949 · 1 points · Posted at 12:02:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I will mention this during his next appointment. Bloodwork was done and they said everything came back fine. At first they said he has anger issues and his dad is the trigger and we need to get him a punching bag. -.-They said they want him to see a psychiatrist as well.I think it's something a little bit deeper than that. The episode he had was just too insane to be just anger issues, but what do I know? I'm not a doctor...
special_turtle · 2 points · Posted at 16:39:06 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
poor lad. i have a friend who has similar blackouts that come on in confrontational situations that scare the crap out of him, and he's a grown man. really hope you guys can find a solution soon, keep up the good work ♥
sylviag4949 · 1 points · Posted at 20:23:34 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thank you. We are still trying to get to the bottom of things.So far therapy and anger management are the doctors answer.. I appreciate your kind words =)
spikeschilde · 2 points · Posted at 01:03:35 on June 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
Have you had him checked for seizures? My MIL had seizures that turned her into a completely different person. She doesn't remember any of the episodes.
sylviag4949 · 1 points · Posted at 06:45:21 on June 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hmmm interesting... The doctors are still trying to figure things out but pretty much aren't doing anything. They have only suggested therapy and a punching bag since his episodes seem to be triggered by anger. I will bring this up at his next appointment..We are still trying to get down to what is causing him to black out and be this scary demonic person..Thanks for the advice...anything helps and is appreciated..
Redskull673 · 1 points · Posted at 00:43:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I believe that kind of laughter is called paradoxical laughter
sylviag4949 · 1 points · Posted at 12:04:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Really? Never heard of that before..hmm.learn something new everyday. I shall Google that now. I have no idea what to think about anything so I have been googling and going to web md like crazy..
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:45:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
from what you've said below, it sounds like your son might have "Intermittent Explosive Disorder"
See here:
http://www.psychologytoday.com/conditions/intermittent-explosive-disorder
http://www.mayoclinic.com/health/intermittent-explosive-disorder/DS00730/DSECTION=symptoms
Of course it could also be the onset of a psychotic or delusional disorder. Good thing that you are getting him checked out, you sound like a good parent :)
sylviag4949 · 2 points · Posted at 12:10:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Very interesting.Thanks for the links. I will bring these up at his next appointment since Bloodwork results showed no problems. Basically they just said he needs to talk to a psychiatrist and use a punching bag to get all his anger and frustrations out until they can really figure out what's going on.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 11:14:13 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
While those mental stuff may be a possibility, maybe it's a soul issue, that regression therapy can fix... figure out why he feels that way...
DesertBreeze · 2 points · Posted at 10:13:23 on August 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
Does he remember everything that happened before the black out?
Tersacious · 2 points · Posted at 12:04:47 on September 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
Are you anywhere near southern Indiana? My mother is a certified hypnotist and would probably love to work with your son!
[deleted] · 25 points · Posted at 18:55:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
THEJinx · 3 points · Posted at 04:29:41 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Existential Bedtime Story...
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 11:36:15 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
if that ever happens again, tell her to pray and meditate and ask baby jesus and her spirit guide
Queen_of_Slimes · 10 points · Posted at 16:36:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My youngest sister had some interesting things to say when she was about 2 or 3 years old. While at some business or another, she crouched down by the wall, stared at it and traced patterns randomly on it with her finger, and said quietly (but loud enough to be heard and have our parents scowled at by other adults in the room), "Cut me up and put me in the wall... Cut me up in pieces, put me in the wall".
I'm thinking she overheard a horror movie of some kind and decided to repeat it, as she was in the 'repeat everything sentence I hear and understand nothing of the implications' stage of language acquisition.
[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 17:20:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My dad always tells me about how when I was two, him and I were outside in the backyard. Apparently it was sunny and cloudless, and I just turned to him and said "the thunder's too loud, daddy." He thought I was an idiot, judging by the weather, and took me inside. He says that 5 hours later we had a thunder storm.
Basically I heard thunder 5 hours before the storm hit?
20firebird · 3 points · Posted at 03:01:35 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Are you a superhero?
William_Dearborn · 12 points · Posted at 17:22:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well my dad always told me of the time i was in ICU, sleeping in a sitting position with my eyes wide open. Said it scared the shit out him and the nurse
ShpadoinkleBeefoven · 10 points · Posted at 17:45:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My five year old recently told me that when I die she's going to have me cremated then bury me under a "warm tree."
IAmASandwichAMA · 8 points · Posted at 22:14:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, would you rather it be a cold tree...?
all_about_the_pickle · 13 points · Posted at 19:00:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My three year old daughter makes me turn all the lights on in the room because, "The dark is looking at me." Freaks me out every time.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 19:23:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Two stories from my childhood. #1 is about me. When I was two I had a bunch of toy horses, exactly 20, and I would line them up. According to my mom, one day she walks in and I am sitting there saying, "missing" over and over. She says that this freaked her out insanely, until she realized there were only 19 horses. #2 my little brother around Christmas time comes walking into the kitchen laughing, with blood spilling out of his mouth. He ate an ornament and was completely content. He was 3
lovin-life · 13 points · Posted at 19:33:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
We were camping for the first time with my two boys. The oldest was 5 at the time. He was making a fuss like he was scared so we went in the tent to check on him (we weren't asleep yet) and he sat straight up, pointed out the door of the tent and said "They're Coming!" ...then he laid back down sound asleep. A little more dramatic than creepy but my middle son (he is 5) was getting teased by the oldest (now 7) and just went very quiet for a minute and then said, in the most ominous voice "Keep it up (name), and when we get home it is you who will feel my pain". My oldest and I just looked at each other, and he teased no more that day. Edited to add ages...
geoffreycrayon · 13 points · Posted at 19:50:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my kids but some relatives of a friend, a pair of six year old twins were just running around the pool and one sneaked up behind me and whispered: "my sister's dollies hate it when they see blood"
TheChadmania · 10 points · Posted at 22:39:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
TIL: Kids are the single most fucking creepy things in the entire universe.
mogitha · 2 points · Posted at 04:35:52 on May 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
at this point, i'd rather go toe-to-toe with a satanic cult than to even talk to a child.
I_poop_at_work · 14 points · Posted at 23:23:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I'm not a parent, but when I was 16ish, I was a youth leader in scouts. One campout, my friend and I found out one of the younger boys, 12 years old, maybe, hasn't taken his Ritalin yet that day. So we had to chase him down, when we finally caught him, he just kept screaming, "It's too late! It's FAR too late!" Edit: This was at like, noon.
enkiv2 · 3 points · Posted at 01:35:52 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
To be fair, if you take ritalin at noon, you won't be sleeping that night.
RemoCon · 2 points · Posted at 01:41:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Past his curfew?
MuseumGirl77 · 1 points · Posted at 08:47:48 on June 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I laughed so hard at the edit, I woke up my baby. HAHA!
bookemdano63 · 14 points · Posted at 23:35:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 3 year old had a bad dream about the family getting attacked by wolves and I said "it was just a bad dream" and he calmly said "no, it was the future."
hollahkat · 12 points · Posted at 00:19:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was little I used to talk about the "man in the top hat" at the end of my bed every night. I clearly remember waking up multiple times to him standing over me...Fastforward about twenty years and I tell my mom about the man in the top hat, all she says is "You saw him too? Weird, so did your brothers!" who the hell was this man??
veggienerd · 2 points · Posted at 02:08:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
have you asked your brothers about him?
hollahkat · 3 points · Posted at 05:44:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
they wouldn't talk about him, my brothers both just said they saw that too and changed the subject. i wanted to know more but they got super creeped out by it.
veggienerd · 2 points · Posted at 16:44:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
it is creepy but very intriguing. I would want to know too
hollahkat · 3 points · Posted at 18:11:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
strangely enough we all had the same dresser in the same room of our house, we cycled through that room to a bigger one when we all got older. My mom wondered about the dresser because it was old and she bought it at a church yard sale. She finally burned the dresser and the man never came back. Maybe he really liked that dresser. I don't know. Now that I'm older I think maybe it was his and he used it to visit us, he also would whisper our names over and over.
DesertBreeze · 1 points · Posted at 10:30:35 on August 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ewwww the whispering your names over and over is even worse!!!!
[deleted] · 13 points · Posted at 00:45:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
DesertBreeze · 1 points · Posted at 10:28:51 on August 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
You don't ever think about trying to find any info on that accident? Is probably impossible but I can see myself in the library or online going through newspapers from that time trying to find any story about that accident!
ifyouwanttosingout · 11 points · Posted at 01:14:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was little, I had pneumonia and was a bit delirious due to fever and I told my mother, "I want to go to Disney Land and Heaven."
Apparently my little sister used to cry because she saw hands reaching out of the walls.
RemoCon · 5 points · Posted at 01:37:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What the fuuuuuuuuuuck
Szwejkowski · 3 points · Posted at 13:18:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yikes.
When I was a kid, one place we lived in I would have nighmares specific to what room I slept in. The livingroom was fine to crash in and I'd often retreat there after a nightmare, my parents bedroom was absolutely horrific (I fell asleep only a couple of times in there while playing - soon learned to avoid it).
Me and my sister's bedroom, however, was the room where I'd dream of hands coming out of the walls. Once one of them grabbed me and tried to pull me in. I can still remember the terror - your sister has my sympathy!
spikeschilde · 3 points · Posted at 02:00:04 on June 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my brother was 4 (I'm 8 yrs older than him) he used to be afraid of his room bc he swore there was a giant finger on his ceiling. I used to torture him by telling him it would pick his nose while he slept.
decemberglow · 2 points · Posted at 07:16:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
nope nope nope nope nope nope
AsajiiIsAtWorkNow · 10 points · Posted at 02:14:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mum tells this story about my sister, that they were walking over a bridge and my sister sits up in her pram, turns to mum and says "This is where I died." She was probably about 3 at the time, and wasn't speaking in complete sentences yet - that was one of her longer ones.
Zappa_Krappa · 14 points · Posted at 02:24:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent but this was said to me by an 8 year old girl at my university while doing a program called Art Saturdays. I volunteer for the program to make crafts and other art stuff with them. Our project was to paint a dream that we have had and one little girl's entire canvas was red with a little person painted in the corner with horns and an evil look on it's face. I said to her, "Oh wow. How interesting this is. What is your dream about?". She looked at me straight in the eye and said, "I have dreams about the devil". I kinda stared at her for a couple seconds and just walked away without saying anything. Then, while I was talking to the girl sitting beside her about her dream that had a squirrel in it, the devil girl said with a straight face, "I killed a squirrel with a paintball gun once. There was blood everywhere and he did this starts wailing her arms around and screeching". Yeah.....I hope she doesn't come back.....
Boronx · 11 points · Posted at 04:02:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wake up to find my three year old kid standing by the bad staring right at me inches from me with a huge grin on his face.
He just stares and grins ...
"What are you doing?" I finally say.
"Nothing" still grinning
At this point I realize he's got his hands behind his back.
"Are you holding something?"
"No."
I look any way. He's hiding our largest carving knife behind his back. At that age he was about twice as long as the knife.
Jetpackdiva · 3 points · Posted at 04:14:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy shit...
Boronx · 7 points · Posted at 04:50:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, he loves knives still.
He's never shown an inclination to stab anyone, but at the time it was really disturbing.
i-regret-everything · 2 points · Posted at 05:32:00 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
why the hell how the hell what the hell--- i have so many questions
Boronx · 6 points · Posted at 07:27:38 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ask away. There's not much more to it than that, though. At the time it freaked me out, but afterwards I've come to think he was just showing off his ability to steal the knife.
He was caught between two toddler impulses: hide a bad thing, and show off to dad, so he ended up doing both at the same time in a way that made him look like a demon possessed murderer for a minute or two.
kayla737 · 10 points · Posted at 04:07:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a little girl and I was pissed at my older brother, I used to get little water balloons and fill them up then draw his face on them, tie a string to the end and bang them outside of my second story window on the stucko wall. When the balloon would pop I would feel much calmer and go back to playing with my toys.... didn't think that was weird until I told a guy friend of mine and he nearly peed himself. Also, when I was mad at a friend I would draw them on the bottom of my shoe, when my mom asked why I did this I responded "so I can step on them all day" and proceeded to stomp everywhere I went... haha my poor mom XD
mahalo1 · 3 points · Posted at 22:03:37 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
A friend and I did "voodoo" where we'd cut out their faces from the yearbook, stick the paper with needles, soak them in water, wait for them to dry, and then set them on fire.
Supposedly these rituals gave them bad luck, but an observer would have other ideas. xD
kayla737 · 3 points · Posted at 02:16:04 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think I would have been very much afraid of you growing up o_o haha where did you guys even come up with that??
mahalo1 · 3 points · Posted at 17:51:52 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
We were pissed at some people and had a fascination with voodoo. Idk.
lechechan · 11 points · Posted at 04:38:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Always late for these! I'll post mine anyway. I was reading a book to my son, he's four, and at the time his favorite color (or so I thought) was blue.
"And that's the end of Susie's bright red day. What color would your world be if it was your favorite color?"
"Black."
Freevoulous · 7 points · Posted at 11:21:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When his 13 escort him to the nearest goth hangout. He should live among his own ilk, rather than with you, daywalkers.
themolehole · 12 points · Posted at 09:44:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a young kid, my mum used to keep a medium-sized doll in her room. I used scream & cry and insist that she throw the doll away and refuse to (or insist on running in and out, if I had no other choice) enter my parent's bedroom. I told my mum she really needs to throw the doll away because it would always stare at me and talk to me whenever I was in the room. According to my mother, I even told her that "the doll is going to cut me open with a knife!"
SarahEdgy · 13 points · Posted at 13:59:47 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
We were staying at my mum & dad's caravan, it's peaceful & not many other caravans on the site. It was dark & I was putting my then 2 year old daughter to bed, she said 'mummy, where has the little boy gone?' 'What little boy?' 'The little boy that plays outside the caravan and looks in my window...' I was nearly sick.
beatrixkate · 11 points · Posted at 11:21:17 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
My two-year-old son was crying instead of napping in an upstairs bedroom at my inlaws' house. When I asked him why, he pointed out the window at the garage and said "I can't sleep because of that sad man in the garage." There's no possible way he could have known it, but years earlier my husband's grandfather had killed himself in that garage.
AND, I then remembered that when my older son was napping age he had always had trouble sleeping in that same bedroom because of the "radio" he said he could hear outside the window. He'd say that he could hear talking or music, and he would point at the garage. This house is deep in the country and there was never any talking or music going on out there. We used to think he was dreaming. However, after my younger son made the remark about the sad man, I never put any of my children to sleep in that room again!
knot353 · 12 points · Posted at 04:47:39 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
There is a bit of a history of creepy with my family. When my Aunt was 3 maybe 4 years old her best friend Samantha had been raped and killed. My aunt is 2 years older than my mom so my mom has no memory of Samantha, but my aunt does. Anyways when my mom was about 3 out of the blue she asks "how'd samantha die?" "how do you know Samantha?" and my mom points to a corner and says "shes right there" my grandparents brushed it off thinking my aunt had told her about Samantha. From there on out any just about any young child that was there would ask that same question and pointing to the same corner.
Supposedly I was the only to "play" with her. All the other kids would just talk to her. One day I asked
"why did Samantha leave?"
my mom then said something like "oh she left! thats great news"
the I said something like "Did the mean man take her away again?"
my mom then asked "what mean man?"
I answered "the mean man at the old park by the trees who took Samantha and hurt her and killed her."
My mom was freaked out because everyone agreed never to tell the young ones the true story.
What freaks me out the most is I remember her voice and still hear it in my dreams from time to time.
anchoredwunderlust · 2 points · Posted at 19:36:44 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
one minute this story was about your mum and auntie being the kids, and then you being the kid with your mum covering up the story, rather than your grandparents
danbreene · 1 points · Posted at 06:29:00 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
was the guy caught?
knot353 · 1 points · Posted at 14:20:31 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
No clue. She was killed in the early 60s and it wasn't really spread through the media or anything.
Tricksters · 13 points · Posted at 19:33:06 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Background: Most of my family is from a pretty small town in Northern Wisconsin, and there's a little grave yard dating back to the mid 1800s where most of my ancestors are buried. When I was around four or five my dad and the rest of his family took me to the grave yard to clean it up, cut the grass, ect. I apparently walked up to some great great aunts tombstone, petted it, said I was glad that they gave me such a pretty stone, and told my uncle that the grave was where I slept before I woke up as a baby... TLDR: I told my uncle I was my reincarnated ancestor and freaked out my family at a cemetery.
robbystarbuck · 13 points · Posted at 17:08:28 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I saw this and had to join... 2 parts here:
When I was a child i saw indians brutally murdered in public places. My sisters/mom said we'd go to a grocery store and i'd break out screaming & crying for someone to help the people. I'd see them hanging, heads cut off, etc. The grocery store actually had to ask my mom to leave me at home or try another location because it scared other customers. This wasn't the only place there were about 5 other places in town where it happened. When I was in middle school news broke that they found 3 large indian burial grounds in our city. When I was 13 we were on a trip to Oceanside, California in the car near a border patrol check in Escondido, California. I saw a motorcycle and I said "He's going to die right now, someone should stop him". 2 Minutes later while he sped ahead of us a semi clipped him in front of us and he flew off the side of the road. He died. My mother couldn't stop crying and shaking for hours. I still have a really strong intuition I've learned to just not ignore whether it's about people, going somewhere, etc.
My daughter who's 4 recently told us she's not from earth but she's really starting to like it here. She goes on to tell us about her home world being "in a fight" with men who have skin like snakes because her people were trying to keep other places safe but the snake people wanted to take the other places for themselves and kill everyone. She says to us.... Don't worry we picked to be here together.... Scared the shit out of us. She was SOOO detailed when we asked questions about it all that I can't just pretend it's a fantasy.
two2teps · 12 points · Posted at 19:13:09 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
I apparently would get mad at my parents when they didn't remember "when I was an old black man living in the city" and that "I got sick and died."
brutus_89 · 13 points · Posted at 12:28:52 on May 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
when my little sister was around 4 we were staying up at our grandparents house and the whole weekend we were there she refused to go into the basement and trying to mess with her I picked her up and told her I would carry her down and she flipped out screaming and yelling "no the bad man is down there!" I thought oh well maybe somebody died down there did research nothing the house was less than 10 years old and no one lived there before my grandparents, but not even two weeks later my grandmother had a heart attack(she lived) when she walked down to the basement and found a homeless man down there who it turned out was wanted for child molestation. that's creepy if you ask me
VahrunePrefect · 11 points · Posted at 19:18:25 on June 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm so late, but whatever. This is me and not my child that is non-existant as of yet. From birth until two years old I had an imaginary friend named Ella who was exactly like me and after the two years she disappeared. My mom asked me why she wasn't around anymore to which I responded "She doesn't need to be. She's real now." Obviously not in that complete of sentences since I was two. Now, lo and behold, fourteen years later, I have a best friend named Ella who is fourteen years old and almost exactly like me.
bur2000 · 4 points · Posted at 19:30:40 on June 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
So you're 16?
sedaak · 6 points · Posted at 22:01:57 on June 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're supposed to say, "omg asl?"
VahrunePrefect · 1 points · Posted at 03:23:15 on June 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, I'm sixteen now.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 23:01:08 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
So what did she say??
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 15:57:18 on August 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Like someone else wrote a month ago, I'm still reading this thread and it's August 2013, so even though it's a few months old, keep contributing creepy kid stories. There are probably a lot of people like me who are still reading this and I love it!
kasskara · 4 points · Posted at 20:21:22 on August 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
yes, like me... ;)
Everest2012 · 4 points · Posted at 12:12:52 on August 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
And me.. It is great :)
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 16:44:36 on August 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
Me too :)
Reissma · 3 points · Posted at 22:25:12 on August 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
And me:)
jaded68 · 2 points · Posted at 01:09:26 on September 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeppers! :) Raised my eyebrows quite a few times!
HalterTop · 2 points · Posted at 21:18:05 on September 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
Great stories here!
ghostoftraumapast · 1 points · Posted at 09:36:25 on December 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
December now, still reading
Breakability · 2 points · Posted at 03:03:05 on February 26, 2014 · (Permalink)
Almost March and still reading.
LaBelleCanard · 22 points · Posted at 18:55:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The first time I brought my daughter to visit the city she was conceived in, she told me she had come home. That was a year ago, and she still tells me the mountains want her to come home again. She also says she remembers being in my womb and describes how my body built hers. Yeah, fey kids are creepy.
GrimGrenadine · 3 points · Posted at 04:15:21 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Forgive the ignorance but what is a fey kid?
graceling · 3 points · Posted at 03:13:38 on May 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
fey is another term for faerie
altxatu · 2 points · Posted at 19:08:24 on May 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well that clears it right up.
InsidiousMouse · 2 points · Posted at 02:27:38 on May 31, 2013 · (Permalink)
http://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/fey
spikeschilde · 1 points · Posted at 01:29:20 on June 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was little I used to tell my mom that I remembered with the inside of her tummy looked like, and I would describe it. Turns out it was just my bedroom from our 1st house. I was 2 when we moved from there.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 11:50:44 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
memory is an amazing thing
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 11:50:27 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
memory's an amazing thing
peggles81 · 21 points · Posted at 19:42:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So my three year old likes to drape a towel over his head after tubby time, and pretend that the towel is his hair - he always asks "Mama, so you like my (insert towel color) hair?" Ever since then, he has been asking me at least a hundred times a day if I like things. The creepiest would have to be the day he reached down to grab his junk and said, "Hey Mama, you like my big pee-pee?"
i-regret-everything · 3 points · Posted at 08:16:32 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
me and my husband laughed at this one for a good five minutes
peggles81 · 3 points · Posted at 01:27:19 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lol! my little man is a nut!
DxC17 · 24 points · Posted at 00:59:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
As a child, I proudly confessed to my mother that I could fly down the stairs at our old house on the NW side of Chicago (we moved when I was 5). She never believed me.
However, I still remember gliding down the stairs hovering slightly above the steps. I can still feel the sensation and its giving me goosebumps. It was quite a liberating feeling. It all stopped before we moved to the Southside, but I will never forget it because I always remember receiving help from someone. It wasn't anyone in my family.
littlered999 · 6 points · Posted at 01:02:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have weird "flying" memories from when I was a kid, too. I've have always wondered why.
Lioness90 · 4 points · Posted at 05:43:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am fairly certain you are remembering what is a common dream especially in children, being able to levitate or fly, usually in familiar areas such as in your house. I had this dream often as a child and still remember how real it felt. I would sometimes try to do it while awake and was always so dissapointed when I couldn't. XD
Droidette · 2 points · Posted at 03:13:53 on August 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know this is way late, but I had this same issue. Of all the recurring dreams I had this is the only one that I can remember ever confusing for reality. I can remember insisting to my mom that I could "fly" (it was actually more of a hover) and getting upset when she tried to explain to me that it hadn't been real.
Laina007 · 1 points · Posted at 09:27:30 on December 16, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just had to add to this thread for flying as a kid. I have two memories of well hovering/flying; and the last one I had witnesses. My first memory I was either 5 or 6..maybe 7, and running in our fields with my horses ( I had a habit of doing wild things like this with no shirt, and for a little girl wasn't very nice). Anyways I remember galloping with them and then instead of blacking out, like when you stand up too quick I whited-out. I when my vision came back I remember watching the ground pass underneath me as I watched. A very free feeling indeed; I loved it. And then the second time I was def in the second grade after school with the elementary after-school track program. Anyways something the little kids would do the track coach: a very tall like 6'3 friendly giant 6th grade teacher, and some other female coach would hold a long jump rope and the students would stand in line and run and jump over it. When it came to my turn I started to run, and as soon as I jumped to take the leap part I whited out again. As my vision came back I was passing way over the rope and could see the top of our friendly giants shinny head. I landed what felt slowly and gracefully, and turned to face everyone. Everyone was starring, and my coaches mouth was wide open. Very long pause before he said," well if I knew you could jump that high I would have raised the rope up higher". And I went back to the back of the line... some of the kids asked me about it, but really that was the end of the story. I do not know if he ever mentioned it to my family or not, but I was in high jump indefinitely after that without ever being able to repeat the white-out sensations.
weflyballoons · 3 points · Posted at 01:24:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This happened to me too. I have really vivid memories of it happening. I wonder if it's some kind of phenomena?
DxC17 · 2 points · Posted at 01:56:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It could be something deeper, or it could have just been my child imagination at work.
Im cautious to accept that because I can feel the sensation still. Granted its not something I ponder over often, this sensation reemerges whenever I tell the story.
KayakBassFisher · 3 points · Posted at 12:38:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I tripped once at the top of a flight of stairs, I remember being caught and placed at the bottom. Unharmed except for a scrape on my ankle.
dawnamtrix · 3 points · Posted at 04:09:53 on July 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hrm. When I was about 6 years old, some neighborhood kids and I were playing in my parents bedroom while our parents were downstairs drankin' and having a grand old time. One of the boys was playing with matches, till it burned his fingers, and the dropped it onto the bedspread. Naturally, in the early 80's, bedspreads were made of kerosene, so it went up instantly. I went to go get the adults, fell down the stairs, but didn't actually TOUCH the stairs, and landed unscathed. Told the neglectful bastards, and they got my little sister out of the corner of the room [between the far wall and flaming bed] in the nick of time...but before seeing this thread, had never thought much about it. I didn't have a single injury, and don't remember what happened between falling and running into the kitchen. Could have been adrenaline, I suppose, but still!
veggienerd · 2 points · Posted at 01:59:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to have recurrent dreams when I was a kid in which I would fly down a flight of stairs
jojojava · 2 points · Posted at 16:33:43 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
i've been reading this page for days, but I finally had to get an account when i read this. i VERY VIVIDLY remember this flying down the stairs dream experience at my grandfather's house when I was about 3 yrs old. and I remember the feeling like it was yesterday. 28 now. glad to see others have experienced this too
Xovvo · 2 points · Posted at 13:24:03 on September 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
The closest I've had to that is when I was maybe 6 or so, and again when I was 13ish, occasionally the radio station I liked to listen to would burst into static for an indefinite period of time. I would be dead asleep, and then the next thing I would know is I was screaming n my bed trying to get to my parents room, and suddenly I'm screaming on the ground running to my parents' room. I had a hayloft bed, and I didn't jump.
Scared the bejeezus out of my parents, what with the incessant screaming. It would take a few minutes for my screaming to downgrade to just extremely distressed sobbing.
TL;DR: Apparently I could teleport.
DxC17 · 2 points · Posted at 14:26:05 on September 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is frightening. My experiences were pleasant; yours sound straight out of a horror flick.
I don't have proof for this theory whatsoever, but I've always felt that children are in-tune with the "paranormal", but due to social conditioning lose touch with that aspect as they get older.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:34:36 on May 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
I flew down the stairs, too! I once remember accidentally flying too far and ending up in the back of the coat closet at the end of the stairs, and screaming bloody murder because I couldn't see and couldn't tell if I was still flying or not.
boldmere1234 · 1 points · Posted at 19:05:42 on May 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I also remember flying down the stairs when I was a kid! How strange that so many kids remember doing that! I can still remember the feeling too.
DesertBreeze · 1 points · Posted at 15:54:15 on August 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is so cool! I have never experienced that.
Crowlz22 · 32 points · Posted at 19:18:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my sister was about 5 years old, she was laying in bed talking to my mom and she said, "Mommy, Grandma died." My mom was confused and told her that she hadn't. But my sister kept insisting that she had. And then the phone rang, and we were informed that our great grandmother had just passed.
eatingdust · 40 points · Posted at 16:36:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My youngest girl at 2 kept telling me that she wanted to go home. "But baby, we are home." I said to her.
"No mom, not here, home." She said. "Well where is home?" I asked her. She pointed to the sky and said, "Home is up there." I thought about it and ask her what is it like at home. "Its a long road mom, remember?" "No baby, I dont remember." "I want to go home, the long road, where there is love." she said and went to the living room to play.
We are not religious and have never talked about heaven to this point. I made it a point to tell her that her home is down here with us and she nodded and told me that she knew that. The long road? creepy.
_NutsackThunder · 7 points · Posted at 07:40:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mother had a near death experience when she was a child, and she always talks about a long road too, surrounded by golden corn.
eatingdust · 5 points · Posted at 11:52:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not sure if that is comforting or terrifying
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:53:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
welp i guess i'm going to hell because, damn, i fucking hate walking
20firebird · 1 points · Posted at 03:11:04 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
You sure she's not an alien?
eatingdust · 2 points · Posted at 13:21:40 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, I remember giving birth to her..... I don't remember being probed by aliens. That being said, I'm not sure.
OhTHATeric · 22 points · Posted at 18:47:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 3-year-old daughter to my wife: "mommy, are we going to kill and eat daddy?"
Backstory: she had seen an exhibit on black widow spiders at the museum a few days before. Took us a few days to make that connection.
20firebird · 1 points · Posted at 05:12:15 on June 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, are you?!
Darkcore · 23 points · Posted at 20:20:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The morning after a night of sex with my wife, my 3 year old walk's in our room and point to my wife: "Mommy, baby in your tummy." And yes... 6 week later, she's pregnant.
BW900 · 23 points · Posted at 20:21:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
C'mon! You gotta take that kid to the race track!
[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 13:22:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I forgot who specifically it was on Conan O'Brien, I think it was Joel McHale, but a celeb was talking about how his 4 yr old nephew scares the shit out of him.
He heard the kid learned to count higher, so he asked "How high can you count?"
"I can count until you die"
Creepiest fucking shit right there
chinchillazilla54 · 3 points · Posted at 03:24:50 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think that was Joel McHale, and IIRC it was actually his son Eddie who said that. Apparently Eddie is often creepy... at least if the stand-up routine is accurate.
Winsconsin · 9 points · Posted at 17:53:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My older brother had a really bad fever when I was young, in his delirious state he went downstairs, took out my mother's saxophone and started to attempt to play it in the middle of the night.
CPTNBob46 · 11 points · Posted at 18:39:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My niece would always play in her room by herself when she was about 4, the normal talking and imaginary friends, etc. Well, one day I went in to play along with her and asked her friend's name, she replied "she said her name is 'Margret' but I should call her 'Maggie', I don't like that name very much, but she said that's her name, and she won't read to me if I don't call her by her right name".
My sister-in-law's grandmom's name was Margret, went by Maggie, and always told my Sister-in-law that when she had kids she'd read stories to them all the time, since people didn't do that much anymore.
Her grandmom Maggie died a year before my niece was born, and they'd never mentioned anything about her to my niece because the whole family hated talking about her because of how much she was missed. No possible way my niece could have known about her. Really weird.
THEJinx · 2 points · Posted at 06:10:19 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sad that a family will NOT talk about someone they miss so much. It's better to share the memories AND the sorrow, IMHO.
CPTNBob46 · 3 points · Posted at 01:43:57 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
They did eventually, just not until they felt she was old enough
NeilFlix · 12 points · Posted at 18:47:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but my fiance is a pre-school teacher and she told that a kid once came up to her, and with an ever so slight slight smile on his face, calmly asked "Would you like me to suck your screams?" I'm really not exactly sure what he meant, but the story still gives me the creeps.
madichick3 · 2 points · Posted at 05:03:39 on July 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
This kid is obviously watching Monsters Inc way too much. Hope this makes it less creepy
amanthey3 · 10 points · Posted at 19:25:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was babysitting a 9 year old and a 6 year old on a snowy afternoon. I'm inside getting hot chocolate ready for them when the six year old walks in and starts to cry. I run over, hug her and ask what's wrong. She replies with 'I think Beth( 9yo) is in heaven. I think this is ridiculous because I just saw her, but still I ask why she thought she was dead. 'I think she went with the man' at this point I'm thinking holy shit, but then Beth walks in and they play as if nothing happened.
duboooo · 1 points · Posted at 06:13:25 on August 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
creepy shiit
Hate2love · 12 points · Posted at 20:23:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've posted this before, but didn't actually go into any detail. When my brother was younger, around four, he had an irrational fear of our garage, where he claimed the 'man in blue' lived and would come for him. Often, when little things would go missing in the household (i.e. jewelry, earbuds, just little things), we would ask him if he'd seen them. He would insist that the man in blue had taken them, and that if we wanted to go get them back from him, he was in the walls.
Swimmer-man96 · 5 points · Posted at 20:25:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think that's as good of a reason as any to burn your house down...
igorimmorta · 3 points · Posted at 05:22:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My fiance's father is an avid ghost hunter and our town's "ghostbuster." I similar incident happened in my house where 5lbs of frozen ravioli and 5lbs of frozen spaghetti sauce vanished from the deep freezer in our garage. He said that they're most likely in the walls. Oh, our house is haunted, so it kinda goes along with that.
TheVeiledSatyr · 8 points · Posted at 12:28:53 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Italian ghost?
Ellie-fied · 2 points · Posted at 20:29:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow, that's going to give me nightmares!
MuzikPhreak · 2 points · Posted at 04:46:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
| I think that's as good of a reason as any to burn your house down...
Agree. But sure can't go in the garage to get the gas can. Let that blue bastard have it.
DesertBreeze · 1 points · Posted at 16:07:32 on August 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
Does he remember the blue man in the garage?
PL-QC · 11 points · Posted at 22:22:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have a wayyyy younger brother (he's 4. I'm almost 22). He got this phase last year where for him, the funniest thing was us faking to cry. But it got weird when he started looking at us (or complete strangers) and order them, dead-serious: ''cry.''
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 23:58:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son can't talk yet but sometimes he hisses and makes these Satanic sounds when I tell him he can't do/have something...
Valerialia · 4 points · Posted at 22:00:46 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
He may be speaking parseltongue.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:04:41 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
O: He goddamn better be.
Valerialia · 2 points · Posted at 04:41:33 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good luck! Hope your baby isn't a horcrux!
spikeschilde · 2 points · Posted at 01:45:40 on June 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son does that too, turns out he's imitating the cat.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:27:00 on June 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wish I had a cat so I could blame it for his noises... he's on to babbling now though finally.
BubonicChronic92 · 11 points · Posted at 00:01:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
when i was younger, maybe like 10 or so, i was watching Law and Order: SVU and I asked my mom what an orgasm was. she said she didnt know
Admiral_Eversor · 6 points · Posted at 03:47:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
your father seems like a talented man :P
Flying_Cuttlefish · 3 points · Posted at 19:52:42 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
To be fair, maybe she was speaking the truth...
spikeschilde · 2 points · Posted at 01:53:00 on June 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't understand why some parents can't talk to their kids about sex if they ask a question. It's like, "dude, you MADE that kid. If you cant talk about it, maybe you shouldnt be doing it."
EASY_THERE · 12 points · Posted at 03:02:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
On the way to our local pizza restaurant we (4 kids under 10) are talking about "restaurant manners" and what is appropriate: No yelling, saying please and thank you, no standing on the table etc. My 6 year old son is quiet throughout; when I prompt him for some input he contributes, "Don't murder anyone..." We agreed this was probably the first restaurant manner to exhibit.
MuseumGirl77 · 1 points · Posted at 09:28:01 on June 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Upvote for good manners.
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 03:57:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
MuseumGirl77 · 2 points · Posted at 09:34:08 on June 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
As a parent, this post has scared me more than any other on this thread. :( Glad your baby is better now.
bunnismooches · 9 points · Posted at 05:12:31 on May 16, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not sure if this belongs here, as it was not my "child" but my cousin who did this when we were younger. I almost don't want to even type this out because every time I remember this I get severely creeped out.
Initial back-story: My Aunt, Uncle & cousins lived in a very old 2 story building. They lived on the 2nd floor. The 1st floor was sort of trashed, no one lived there! On the back of the building there was a porch that was never finished, the enclosed stairs stopped about 8 feet above the ground, and the enclosure was sealed off so that no one could get in or out.
I was about 4, she had to be about 8 or 9. I was at her house and we were in her family/game room sitting at a table playing either connect 4 or memory. There was a door in the room, which lead to above mentioned "back porch/stairway". So here we were playing this game, and there was a knock at said door. My cousin jumps up, excited, and runs to open the door (remember this, I'll explain later.). I can still, VERY CLEARLY and vividly remember what was on the other side of the door. There were two little girls, one was shorter (I assumed youngest) and one taller. They each had their hair partially put up, and the ends of their hair was curled. They were dressed, as all I can describe now as "old fashioned" and "fancy". Fancy little girl dresses, little shoes, all white. I clearly remember them being all white, except for their brown hair, and BLACK EYES. I distinctly remember going from excited to terrified the second I saw their eyes. I remember my cousin saying to them, very non-nonchalantly, something along the lines of "Hi, I can't play right now my cousin is here." And shut the door. My cousin then went right back over to the table to continue our game, with me following as close as I could get to her. She didn't seem to be alarmed or scared, but I was absolutely terrified. The older I get, the more un-settling it is for me to remember, for some reason. I have other memories of them showing up, always outside of the apartment. My cousin gets eerily uncomfortable and denies anything anytime I try to ask her about it.
So, about that door. Fast forward 10 years or so, I was probably in my teens when my Dad decided, after much nagging on my part, to tell me "ghost stories". One of which involved the same back door, and lead him to the frightening discovery that the back door had been nailed shut. He discovered this back door was nailed shut around the time I was an infant. Pretty sure when he told me that the back door was nailed shut I turned pale white, as it made my early memories even more terrifying for me.
I also found out about a year ago while idiotically googling there is some "phenomenon" of black eyed children, and reading these accounts have only assisted in panic attacks that I experience when I start to remember seeing them.
tl;dr - my cousin regularly interacted with little white girls with black eyes who never spoke who I saw when I would be playing with her sometimes.
67winchester · 3 points · Posted at 21:42:32 on May 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dude, that's definitely one of the creepiest stories on here. But all I could think of when you said "little girls with black eyes" was that they sounded like Acheri Demons, like the one from Supernatural. Demons who rank lower than the regular demon but still have special abilities and usually take the form of young girls. In indian mythology they spread disease, but it doesn't sound too similar to your story. The descriptions fit though.
bunnismooches · 3 points · Posted at 18:54:16 on May 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know, but every time I remember it I literally PUKE. It's like one of the CLEAREST memories I have. I remember seeing them in multiple places, all while at that house, but they never "interacted" and for the most part my cousin would acknowledge them, but never invite them to play with us. One time, we were in this "room" that was off the front entryway to their apartment on top of the building... it was deemed the "play room" and had no door... I clearly remember the girls just standing there watching us. My cousin would just go about playing, and when I saw them I'd stop "playing" and just get really close to my cousin and watch them. I'd get the most unsettling feeling in my stomach. Then I'd look away for a second, look back, they'd be gone. And my cousin would yell, "Bye!". As I got older I heard stories of my cousin (the younger one who I was always with when they'd appear) playing with a Ouija Board. Her & her friend got scared & through it out the window, and watched it get run over by a semi. Next day, it was back in the game room in the box in perfect condition. The whole family repeatedly tried to get rid of the board and it would always appear back on the shelf within a matter of days. So many ghost stories from that house. Try googling BEK's. There's a lot of these sort of stories, only the kids were always asking for something in the other stories I read. They never spoke to us, they would always "keep a distance", but it was like time slowed down and I have never felt more afraid of anything in my life :(
67winchester · 2 points · Posted at 00:38:06 on June 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
It could be either, depending on the viewpoint of you. Acheri's aren't really known to travel in pairs, but BEK's seem believable.
Either that, or it could be a standardized demon. The whole "black eyes" jig is common, and in rare cases some demons can hold onto their humanity, or at least remember bits and pieces of being human. Young girls being possessed is typically associated with Lilith, so you could look into her if you're interested.
You could also check into the house history and such. A spirit left behind to haunt an area is a possibility, and they can usually be taken away with rock salt or holy water. If they never truly hurt anyone though, they wouldn't be vengeful spirits.
bunnismooches · 1 points · Posted at 04:40:23 on June 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well I do know for a fact that the house used to be a mortuary downstairs. Terribly scary house. Ugh, hate remembering it!
67winchester · 1 points · Posted at 18:52:31 on June 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's probably the deal, just a few ghosts staying behind. If you ever go back there, keeping salt with you (rock salt) would be a good reassurance. Iron too.
ugyldigbrukernavn · 1 points · Posted at 22:49:39 on September 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh fuck... Good thing I dont have work tomorrow, I'll be staying up tonight, crying! :(
wlstel · 12 points · Posted at 17:17:17 on October 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Early one morning, when my daughter was 4 years old, I was awakened by her yelling, "Stop it, John, you're scaring me!" There was real distress in her voice and, more alarming, only the 2 of us in the house! I leaped out of bed and in a few wide steps was out of my bedroom, across the hall, and shoving open her bedroom door. She was sitting cross-legged on her bed and seemed quite startled at my bursting in. I took a quick glance around the room and didn't see anything strange. So, I asked, "What are you up to?" She said, "I was just talking to Johnny. He came in to play but I don't want to today." Thinking, now, that she was just playing pretend, I asked who was Johnny. She gave me a look as if it is so sad how slow I am and said, "This was Johnny's room before he got hit by a car."
DesertBreeze · 4 points · Posted at 23:16:19 on October 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did you ever try to find out if there was a Johnny that used to live there?
questionableacts · 1 points · Posted at 20:23:27 on October 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
you moved out of there right?
BLOOOR · 3 points · Posted at 09:16:44 on March 14, 2014 · (Permalink)
Nah, he's white.
kittybrown13 · 29 points · Posted at 18:43:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"It would be a better world if nobody were poor, or hungry, and if everyone had their own house. ...And if everyone had white skin."
-My 6yo daughter, who also laughs when someone dies
Redskull673 · 8 points · Posted at 00:44:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hitler was reincarnated...as a female
Raibean · 2 points · Posted at 04:26:30 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
slow down hitler
sterlingrose · 2 points · Posted at 16:07:35 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm going to give her the benefit of the doubt and guess that she was expressing a wish for there to be no more racism, and everyone having the same skin color was the best way she could imagine that to come about. It probably makes sense at her age that she would default to her own skin color (assuming she's white) being the skin color for everyone.
ConspiracyRealistGrl · 7 points · Posted at 05:04:46 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or, it could be that children are honest about such things. How many 6-year-olds, unless they've been fed the politically correct lines to recite, think about wanting there to be "no more racism"?
[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 04:24:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like a new soul!
thetruehank · 20 points · Posted at 16:02:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter, who just turned 5, had a habit of running up to random people and talking about "the aliens who talk to her in her brain"
ARasool · 5 points · Posted at 01:40:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fucking adorable.
"Hey mister! I HAVE ALIENS IN MY BRAAAAAAAAAAIN!"
IAmASandwichAMA · 2 points · Posted at 22:11:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Schizophrenia or just imaginative?
thetruehank · 8 points · Posted at 22:18:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Instead of an imaginary friend, she has imaginary aliens. She knows they are imaginary but speaks about them as if they are totally real. Also she is their queen apparently.
BuffyPilotKnob · 1 points · Posted at 04:49:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
SO much better than just a dumb imaginary friend! I wish I had been that creative as a child.
chickenlicker · 1 points · Posted at 16:56:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
NOPE.
ScreamingSlugs · 21 points · Posted at 17:22:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Youngest Daughter: Mom, I can't sleep.
Me: Why not?
YD: There's a little girl in my room.
Me: Well, of course there is, haha. Your sister's in there, too.
YD: No. Another girl. A grey girl.
Me: Umm, okay? What's she doing in there?
YD: She hates her mom. She's going to hurt her. Bite her and scratch her.
Needless to say, I looked and there was no extra living girl in there. I let YD sleep on the couch and she went right to sleep. That's not the last I've heard of the grey girl, however.
CooterTang · 4 points · Posted at 19:28:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Omg by all means tell us everything about the grey girl, please!
ScreamingSlugs · 10 points · Posted at 19:55:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
All righty then.
YD talks in her sleep sometimes, and I'll go to check on her (mostly because she's a funny kid and says some funny stuff while sleeping). Only, one particular time, she wasn't talking in her sleep. She was sitting up in her bed talking toward her foot board.
I asked her why she was up, if she was feeling okay, general mom questions, ya know, and she says all is well. I tuck her in, and tell her to have a good night, and head back out of the room when she says, "Mom...the grey girl is sad." I asked why, and she told me that "her mom is mean to her." So, I just told her to be nice to the grey girl and be her friend like I would any other kid. She asked me to sing her our bedtime lullaby, and went right to sleep after.
Often, YD will play dolls with the grey girl, and seems to enjoy herself.
Older Daughter sees the grey girl, too. She doesn't like her, and the grey girl doesn't seem to like her either. Apparently, the grey girl keeps her up at night because she's crying. OD has said she's seen the grey girl's mother, as well. Her description of her is "big and black and mean and a little bit scary." OD doesn't talk about either of them, and doesn't seem to care like YD does.
I should mention that I personally have seen ghosts all my life, so it's not surprising that YD is seeing the grey girl. It's creepy when she mentions it, though, for sure.
I've seen a little girl ghost in our house near the girls' room, but I can't be sure if it's the same one YD sees, as they can come and go, and don't always appear to different people exactly the same.
ARasool · 6 points · Posted at 02:06:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE
ScreamingSlugs · 3 points · Posted at 02:13:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
So, that's a nope, then? :P
ARasool · 4 points · Posted at 02:38:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
YOU BE QUIET
THEJinx · 4 points · Posted at 03:57:41 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not even a little?
Subduction · 221 points · Posted at 15:48:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sorry, this is the typical "not me but" hijack, but I love Tina Fey's story on this.
Her, maybe, 3yo daughter asked if she could get in the crib with the baby. She said yes, but you have to be really careful. So she climbed in carefully, lay down gently next to the baby, stroked her face and said :
"Hey beautiful eyes, mind if I party with you? "
chickenlicker · 20 points · Posted at 16:45:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is hilarious.
Zubluya · 2 points · Posted at 23:17:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's hilarious.
scnavi · 2 points · Posted at 23:36:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's not creepy, that's sweet
eclecticsunshinedoll · 0 points · Posted at 20:40:06 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
yeah i feel live ive heard this a million times, sorry
Subduction · 3 points · Posted at 23:28:52 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
So you are everyone?
jeffhaze · -57 points · Posted at 17:30:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, that's what Tine Fey said a while ago and it was in a pic on here for quite some time. Come back with something original.
commonorange · 9 points · Posted at 19:16:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're so sassy!
jeffhaze · -9 points · Posted at 20:10:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh, stahp :3
Rprzes · 10 points · Posted at 18:34:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son, who is under three years old, came out of his bedroom at his mother's house carrying a rolling pin over his shoulder, gripping the pin with both hands. Looked at me, brightly, and states, "I want crush cat. Yea?" with a terse nod, and very excited anticipatory look on his face.
washedupgenius · 9 points · Posted at 18:55:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
We lived in a 128 yr old house. When my son was 2, he would cry in his room, so we moved him to the other bedroom. We asked why, and he said, "there are talking dreams in there." he never slept in there again.
buergan · 11 points · Posted at 19:30:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
One of my nieces (7) kept yelling at me, "Come find my feet" that she had hidden under a blanket, so I found them and tickled them. She thought this was a great this and started shouting out to her little sister (3 yr old) "come here and he will do something to your body!!!"
wtf
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 21:46:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 3-year-old boy claims that he sees a guy with no head and no hands who bangs on the windows at night.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 12:15:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wet thuds of wrist stumps streaking and squeeking across window panes. Background moonlight illuminating the distinct lack of cranial silouette. Movie gold people. Movie gold!
20firebird · 1 points · Posted at 03:13:30 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hell yeah! Someone make this!
BuffyPilotKnob · 1 points · Posted at 06:13:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nope. This is the worst one.
starky_poki · 1 points · Posted at 14:28:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fucking terrifying.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 22:18:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was watching some old home movies the other day and I came across one of me, from when I was about 2 or 3 years old. I was "wrestling" under the dining room table, guarding my teddy bear with one hand and batting around at the air with the other. My dad (a.k.a. the camera man of this little horror film) asked me who I was fighting. I stopped and sat upright, turning my head to face the camera. I was staring coldly into the lens when I replied, "..the devil." This is prior to any religious exposure, both of my parents were (are) agnostic anyway. There was a slight pause before my dad said, "Ohhhhkkaayy" and turned the camera around to go film my sister. I laugh about this today, but that still must have been bone chilling for my dad.
pakathy58 · 11 points · Posted at 22:47:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter, who was about 3 at the time, came into my bedroom late at night and told me her clown statue was flying around her room. I took her into my bed without going to check because I somewhat believed her.
THEJinx · 3 points · Posted at 11:12:15 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, clowns will do that...
ecbrad · 10 points · Posted at 02:48:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe not creepy but it was pretty funny.
My wife and daughter were grocery shopping and well to be honest we're a pretty goofy family with each other.
Daughter: Looks at mum across near the end of aisle and yells out "Love you long time"
Mum: With a look of horror on her face and about 12 women all turn to look as her tells our daughter that she shouldn't say that.
Daughter: Why not?
Mum: I'll tell you in the car.
Later in the car:
Daughter: So mum why shouldn't I say that.
Mum: Explains in her school teacher voice that it's a cliche that some prostitutes use.
Daughter: Whats a prostitute?
Mum: It's a person that people pay money to have sex with
Daughter: Oooooohhh I thought they were called hookers!
Much hilarity ensued during the phone call I got about that one. We're still not sure where she got ANY of this information from.
noozer · 3 points · Posted at 04:23:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
They hear EVERYTHING and forget NOTHING.
sephic · 8 points · Posted at 03:36:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"No, 4 year old son, there's no such thing as ghosts. They aren't real." "But. But..." Points slowly over my shoulder to the dark corner of the room. "Even that one Daddy?"
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 14:03:14 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Actually, they are, just that most grownups don't see them because they've been psychosocially into having a (more) closed mind... it's sad...
macaonghusa · 9 points · Posted at 14:58:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
my 5 yr old comes out with some crazy shit, I can't even remember half of it. Yesterday he was watching Bear Grylls tearing into a sheep then cooking a bird and says "Cool, you can get meat from a bird. You burn it then woll-ah (violá) it's meat."
Last week he was picking his nose and was about to eat it, "don't you dare" I said. "ok" he said "I'll put it back"
braneworld · 10 points · Posted at 16:42:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Being woken up by my daughter (2yo) singing "la, la, la, la" at 3am.
chicagoista425 · 10 points · Posted at 05:18:43 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's so crazy that so many people have had similar reincarnation-esque experiences.
When I was about 5 years old, I had a fever of 105. I was told that I was hallucinating and doing strange things, like waking up out of a deep sleep, picking up flowers out of a vase, and laying them one-by-one on the ground... pointing at the middle of the room talking about the ballerinas, etc. At one point, my mom was holding me and I remember telling her that I wanted my "other" mom. She responded with "I AM your mom!" (obviously a bit hysterical given my behavior) and I distinctly remember knowing that I had several mothers, and was picturing a middle-aged woman wearing a Victorian-style dress who I had known much longer and was much more comforting to me.
I've had other strange things happen... memories that don't belong, etc. I've thought about doing past life regression, but at the same time, I'm scared to.
Soulsculpta · 6 points · Posted at 16:30:10 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Same here, memories that don't belong...of actions done and places been to...but not by THIS body.
ballerina22 · 2 points · Posted at 00:07:49 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know I was a poor French peasant in the 18th century as strongly as I know I live in the 21st century. I can't explain it and I know better than to believe such things, but there we are...
Soulsculpta · 3 points · Posted at 09:07:23 on May 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've been a temple slave and sacrifice several times, an egyptian priest, a person the first people in America, an African tribesman, several soldiers, several madmen, a 17th century lady practising alchemy on the sly...a monk, a nun and someone who died at woodstock, I think from a drugs overdose. Those are only the ones I can remember though...Little snippets here, little snippets there...and there are the ones that aren't my memories...but I still get.
oxtail_soup · 3 points · Posted at 18:14:50 on June 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
There was one death by drug overdose at woodstock - an 18 year old Vietnam war veteran. Look into it.
Tersacious · 1 points · Posted at 17:24:12 on September 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's me! Though try as I might I can't find a name or face to see... :( side note... every November 11th ever since I was a child I would feel like I was forgetting something... I realized about 5 yrs ago... November 11th is veterans day...
HRapunzelM · 2 points · Posted at 21:42:38 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
fun lives you had! what I remember wasn't that interesting-sounding (maid for a rich person then dying on the titanic, WWII flight lieutenant in the RAF, early 60s teen girl who got run over, teen girl who died in the 1985 mexico city earthquake, also snippets) lol so good job :p
Tersacious · 2 points · Posted at 17:13:24 on September 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
There were three (I think) deaths at Woodstock. I was one of them. I overdosed on heroin. Maybe you were the kid that got ran over by the tractor while sleeping... (though not noticing a big ass/loud tractor coming at you even while sleeping would probably denote drug usage as well)
Deranged_ · 1 points · Posted at 12:40:21 on September 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
You should read Allan Kardec books on spiritism and reincarnation. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Allan_Kardec
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 21:38:36 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's because it's real(: and "I know better than to believe such things" did you know it's been a known and accepted fact since 1000 BC and even way before, and there's always been proof of it everywhere?(:
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 21:37:40 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's because we ALL remember but our conscious forgets around ages 5-7 sometiems after sometimes never... especially the traumatising events that we hang on to and don't let go like we're supposed to... don't be afraid, it's not scary at all, you're aware of everything but in the other place too, watching(: if it's upsetting stuff that are causing you issues in this life, you can do regression therapy, or just finding out the things, pray and meditate, and you'll remember consciously...
jaded68 · 2 points · Posted at 22:45:21 on July 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
I feel that I was an Egyptian housewife (thousands of years ago), a woman in the medieval UK area (not sure if it was Scotland or England) and a male soldier in Viet Nam who died shortly before I was born in 1968. I am sure there were other mundane lives that I lived and am wary of the claims of people being wealthy, well known people in prior lives. I mean, how many Napoleons can there be?
2OQuestions · 1 points · Posted at 17:44:37 on October 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know. I've had dreams of being a poor French girl living in a hot attic, a medieval horse tender (shit shoveler), a primitive woman in the jungle, a young tribal boy killed by another village, and a Roman soldier (I dream of marching through the dust of thousands of men and animals on campaign).
Deranged_ · 1 points · Posted at 13:00:48 on September 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
You should read Allan Kardec books on spiritism and reincarnation. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Allan_Kardec
He explains why we are not supposed to remember our past lives in other to evolve and forgive our enemies.
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 21:37:27 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's because we ALL remember but our conscious forgets around ages 5-7 sometiems after sometimes never... especially the traumatising events that we hang on to and don't let go like we're supposed to... don't be afraid, it's not scary at all, you're aware of everything but in the other place too, watching(: if it's upsetting stuff that are causing you issues in this life, you can do regression therapy, or just finding out the things, pray and meditate, and you'll remember consciously...
msheaven · 10 points · Posted at 22:24:52 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have a mentally ill adult child.
During one of her first psychotic breaks she was found lying under a car.
When she was taken to the pediatric psych facility.. during the intake she was pacing the room like a caged animal in a circle.. she had a very scary almost demonic sounding laugh
when they asked her why she was lying under the tire of the car she said she wanted to see her brains splattered on the ground.
That is one of those moments where you can not deny your child is ill.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 01:13:47 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Woah. I wish you some moments of peace and relief.
msheaven · 10 points · Posted at 01:15:57 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
it was a very long time ago... she was about 9 and she is 23 now. Lots and lots of therapy and inpatient and residential treatment over the years.
She is not a big part of my life these days. She is married. She believes she is happy. And really if she thinks she is happy then that is all that truly matters.
skokum · 3 points · Posted at 13:01:31 on May 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
hugs I can't even begin to imagine how tough it was for you.
msheaven · 3 points · Posted at 19:46:48 on May 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
I celebrated when she turned 18... I had succeeded at keeping her alive til she was 18... she is 23 now
zorrillobicolor · 10 points · Posted at 09:36:17 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
Some years ago, having sunday brunch at a friend's house. My friend was 8 months pregnant. Out of the blue, her 4 year old kid turns to her and says: "The baby isn't there." Both parents turn to reassure him: "Sure he's here" and have him come to stroke the belly. The kid refuses, really really sternly for a boy that age: "No. The baby is not there." Two days later I get a phone call from my friend's husband. He is calling from the clinic: the baby's heart has stopped beating. He asks me to keep their boy for the night. I still don't know what to make of it all. The boy is now about eleven and has remained a single son.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 14:05:49 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
kids know...
sinale · 8 points · Posted at 15:04:32 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
I work in a school for heavily mentally and physical challenged teenagers. Sometimes they pick up a line somewhere and repeat it the whole day through. The first day I started work and a boy came in and said "The stars allign perfect today" ... I looked at him and seriously asked back "What for?" "For career chances and new beginnings but your financial situation might also get better if you are cancer" "I ... I am ..." I replied ... then I stood there for a while and just stared at him. He just went away like nothing happend. He didnt know it was my first day. No freaky shit from him ever since.
kasskara · 3 points · Posted at 16:21:40 on May 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
horoscopes are creepy...
Alex1957 · 11 points · Posted at 08:49:56 on May 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son is now 10. When he was about 3, my wife and I went with him to a shop where they sell posters, photographs, picture frames etc. While my wife was looking for a picture frame, I browsed thru a number of posters. When I looked at a big photograph of Brooklyn Bridge at night, my son, who sat in his stroller watching me, said "Papa, I have been there", pointing at Brooklyn Bridge. We live in Germany and he never been at any place looking even remotely similar to Brooklyn Bridge. Therefore, I replied "No, you haven't been there yet, but maybe one day well go there to see it". He insisted "Yes, Papa, I have been there". Amused and curious at the same time, I asked my son "So, when is it that you have been there?" And re replied very calmly "When I was very old". He has no memory of this incident, but when I think of it, it still raises my hair.
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 22:52:03 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's because we ALL remember but our conscious forgets around ages 5-7 sometiems after sometimes never... especially the traumatising events that we hang on to and don't let go like we're supposed to... don't be afraid, it's not scary at all, it's actually great(:
Jake_Oz · 10 points · Posted at 19:38:52 on May 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
Took my 5 year old to the park he was playing with some kids, this much older kid an him were wrestling and my son started crying I broke it up and as im pulling my son away he screamed to the other child
Tomorrow im fucking your face.
blissisme · 2 points · Posted at 01:10:38 on May 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Class! Edit: Now I've read nearly all of this I wanted to add that this was by far best comment. That kid is going to be cool the rest of his life.
johnsonjohnson28 · 10 points · Posted at 15:00:43 on June 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
So I was staying at this old friend's house in the countryside, some tiny hamlet in the middle of nowhere. This family have an old German Sheppard that's been with them for about 10 years, and has slept in the youngest daughter's room ever since she was born. She was 5 or 6 the night I stayed over - and in the middle of the night, gone 2am, this dog starts barking. And I mean absolutely bellowing, and won't shut up. Naturally, the father pelts into the room, finds nothing and after speaking to his daughter, picks her up and carries her to his room, where she spent the rest of the night. In the morning, I asked what had been wrong and why the dog had barked so much, and she looked up at me with the scariest expression I have ever seen on a little girl and said "Because the old woman at the foot of my bed wouldn't stop screaming."
Edit: Afterwards the family inquired into who the previous owner had been and were informed it had belonged to an old lady. Who had been found dead in the daughter's bedroom.
Liv-Julia · 11 points · Posted at 06:19:23 on July 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
One day out driving, my then 2.5 year old son began crying in the back seat. I asked him what was wrong and he said, "I am so sad Baby Jack died."
"What do you mean? What baby Jack?"
"My brother."
Now mind you, I just have him and his older sister and have never had a miscarriage, so I reassure him we have never had a baby die.
"No, no before!"
I got goosebumps. "Before what? Tell me what happened."
"Before this. Baby Jack got sick and we didn't have money for the doctor and he died and then you got really sad and you went down to the water and went in and your long dress held you down and you DI-HI-HI-HIED" sobbing incoherently.
"Well, I'm alive now. Was Janie (older sister ) there?"
"Uh huhn." sniff sniff..
"Where was Dad?"
"It was a different dad." For some reason this was the thing that made me believe him. Spooked the shit out of me. He is 17 now with no memory of this.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 02:41:34 on August 7, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:21:03 on August 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's the best story I've read in this thread. I can't stop laughing, seriously.
LinuxMage · 11 points · Posted at 13:44:47 on September 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 5, I asked my dad when we would be returning to ireland. The problem was, my father had never been to ireland, let alone lived there, neither had my gradarents or any of my relatives. I developed a massive fascination with all things irish/celtic from then on, and emigrated there in 2004. I had taught myself a small amount of irish by the time I was 8, had celtic jewellry, and had developed a love of Irish traditional music. I can only assume that I had lived in Ireland in a previous life.
Also, when I was 8, I was on a school visit to a place called Robin Hoods Bay in Yorkshire, and was walking along the sea wall, when I turned to my classmates (according to them), and said "I died here." The teacher was with us, and asked me who I was, and what year it was. Apparently, I said it was around 1850, and I was a 17 year old girl, washed over the wall in a storm. I dont remember the name I gave, or precisely what year I said, but the information I gave was later verified from local records.
DesertBreeze · 2 points · Posted at 00:03:28 on October 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
do you ever wish you could remember everything? I think that would be fascinating to be able to remember details that are able to be verified!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:30:42 on February 1, 2014 · (Permalink)
I've heard so many compelling children-remembering-past-lives stories, I wonder if the teacher asked because she'd experienced students mentioning such things before.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 11:42:17 on September 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Waronmymind · 2 points · Posted at 20:05:03 on December 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
Love your username and what a weird story!
NasiLemak10 · 2 points · Posted at 19:20:19 on March 19, 2014 · (Permalink)
then one of you realized both of you were wearing name tags
dezilla · 10 points · Posted at 00:17:41 on October 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
I feel a little weird writing this because I don't think past life experiences are "creepy"...but probably because i was the fucking creepiest kid on earth. From the time i could speak (early- i was reading books when i was three and was born fighting to communicate) to the time I was about six, I talked about things that I couldn't possibly know about or have experienced. The earliest was when I was about 2. I would wake up the entire household several times a week screaming "I AM BURNING! MY LEGS ARE ON FIRE! WHY AREN'T YOU HELPING ME? WHY WONT YOU HELP ME?" my mom would come into my room and I would be bolt upright in bed, arms waving and legs frozen, eyes wide and obviously hysterical. There was nothing she could do to wake me up, but after a few minutes I'd curl up again peacefully. When I was about four, in my mom's walk in closet, I picked up an antique dress she had just purchased. She wasn't facing me, but she heard me ask, "Mommy...do you remember when I wore this dress?" She laughed and began to correct me (it's only been in the house a few days and it's special, there's no way...) before she turned around and realized that, once again, at this time old hat, i was completely entranced. I said, "No, mommy. I wore this when I sang in Spain, in the choir. You remember, you were there. You were in the fourth row with [your friend]." This was the most typical kind of thing. By the time it started to fade out in kindergarten/first grade, it was less freaky, but still weird, ie my mom asking me what I had learned in Kindergarten and me explaining to her how many tonal languages there are and how they are different from one another- I am not of any race related to tonal languages and have no idea what I could have said to her- but apparently she looked it up and I was spot on. I remember none of this. Love, the freaky kid.
universe_hopper · 7 points · Posted at 17:13:52 on March 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
Almost the same here. As a child I would have recurring dreams where I have a different family and lived in a different time. I can still vividly remember what my other mother looks like. When I was twelve I told my mom about this and described my other mother there. Then she told me that when I was a new born, she heard me crying from my crib (w/c was in my parents' bedroom), so she went to check. Before she reached the room I stopped crying. When she opened the door, she saw a woman standing by my crib, cradling me in her arms. When the woman saw that my mother saw her, the woman put me down and just vanished. That woman matches the description of my other mother--the mother I see in my dreams. I never believed it, but my mom told me that the day she found out she's pregnant with me, she never felt like I was hers. She said that I always felt like someone else's, even on the day she gave birth to me. Could be post-natal syndrome, but I was never close to my family. Whenever they're around I feel out of place. I was more close with the family I had in my dreams, according to my dreams.
HRapunzelM · 2 points · Posted at 02:56:43 on October 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I love that choir memory! mine are basically like the screaming one... but that's awesome you did remember and hope you're ok now
Luckyguy252525 · 20 points · Posted at 16:41:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My nephew (8) shortened the work cockie (doodie, poopie whatever.. ) to the word cock. and proclaimed that he had to go inside and "take a Cock". the horrible thing was we were all laughing so he said it like 10 times.. "I gotta go take a cock!". more awkward than creepy i guess.
[deleted] · 19 points · Posted at 18:39:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
jumbocottonballs · 9 points · Posted at 23:20:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ha! My sister babysat a kid who took a little too long to hug her and offered to tub her feet, etc.
So my sister was talking to his mom about shopping and said she got new underwear.
The kid put his hand on my sister's shoulder and asked "What did you do with the old ones?"
hytone · 1 points · Posted at 13:33:45 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've read almost this entire thread and there have been a bunch of stories that I laughed at, but I completely lost it at that last sentence. I'm so glad I took a piss about two minutes before I read this otherwise I would have pissed myself laughing.
jumbocottonballs · 2 points · Posted at 14:26:54 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I mean, you have to give the kid credit for creativity. We laughed about it, too.
Oh, it was supposed to say "rub", not "tub"...not like it matters.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 00:20:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sometimes when kids are very, overtly sexual it can be a sign of sexual abuse or being exposed to early sexual situations (like viewing porn accidentally or seeing people have sex). Or, he could have just been a precocious child.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:29:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 00:58:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
How old is he now?
And yeah, if he knew what sex was early than he was probably curious and putting his curiosity on you. I personally don't agree with exposing children to R-rated material that early (we have to be innocent at one time in life!) but it's a parent's choice. The spoiling is really worrisome, especially combined with him bullying his brother, you might be right he'll be in big trouble.
Have you ever suggested to your family that he see a counselor?
(Please don't take me as judging your family at all, it's just a situation I had with one of my brothers and didn't turn out well. He was molested at age four (not much physical touching, but his abuser showed him porn and masturbated in front of him). He became an aggressive kid, molested me and my sisters, and is now in prison. :( )
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 02:26:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 22:51:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Strange-revelations · 17 points · Posted at 05:39:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reading all these made me want to create an account just to share some of the weird experiences my family has had, I'll try to give just a quick highlights summary.
When I was a child I had an imaginary friend I that would follow me around, he was like my shadow, except not attached and sometimes I would chase him around and he would fade into a closet. Over the years I quit seeing him but others who have come to my home have seen this unattached shadow both inside and out of the house. When I was about 9 my family was going somewhere so we were leaving at 4 am, as I was walking to the car I saw a man standing between the house and garage, I just walked into the darkness after him without saying a word. My parents being very confused at this point come to get me in the car and after a fruitless search I described the man to my parents, 16 hours later my estranged uncle died - the man I described matched my uncles appearance.
During a nighttime walk from one family members home to another's deep in the countryside (where it gets so dark you can barely see your own hand and heavy tree canopy obscures the sky along the road) with my mother an old man approached us in the dark, he was oddly visible in the blackness. As we got closer my mom goes from apprehension to panic and grabs me to flee back to the relatives house, the man we had seen was the image of a long dead family member, wearing the same clothing he died in.
My mother has insisted people visit their loved ones (including my father when his father had been ill for weeks in the hospital) hours before their death, warning that something was wrong. Also she has been known to wake and tell others in the house that a family member has died before the phone rings.
My sister and I both as children heard what's easiest to describe as unearthly beautiful singing in the night, only to find someone close to us has died. My friends as a child were often too afraid to spend the night at my house because many reported waking to a man watching them from the window. I once grew angry as a child and screamed at whatever you want to call these strange occurrences and wanted them to stop, that night my entire family awoke to the sound of a woman sobbing.
Also animals have a habit of not dying/staying dead around me which I've found rather horrifying and at times traumatizing.
TL;DR: I have a weird, potentially haunted life/family.
SewerCider_ · 12 points · Posted at 05:50:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Please describe what you mean by pets not dying/staying dead. that sounds very odd
Strange-revelations · 6 points · Posted at 06:40:51 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
There have been multiple occurrences where things just haven't happened the way they should. The two that have stuck with me the most were seeing a deer fall over a small cliff when I was 13, I made my way down which took probably around 10 minutes and when I reached the bottom it was laying in a distorted heap. The deer had a completely fractured skull with exposed brain matter and an exploded eye, but when I approached within feet it started to move. It somehow climbed to its feet and pointed itself towards me, it's entire body trembling and then it fell again.
The second was my sisters dog who had to be euthanized from age related problems. After the procedure and it had been laying there for several minutes it woke up and tried to walk towards me. Twice more the procedure had to be completed before the poor thing finally passed. :(
These aren't the only times things like these have happened, but it's especially heart breaking when it's a pet. I don't know if it's coincidence or if there is something else. I usually don't think about it, all the rest you can somewhat get used to or phase out but that has always got to me.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 07:56:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pet Semetary?
destielislove · 6 points · Posted at 14:25:58 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Banshee. The singing then someone dying. Totally a banshee.
RenaissanceGrrl · 2 points · Posted at 11:23:24 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wish I could upvote once for the comment and once for the username. Did you see the story way further up about the man with yellow eyes?
destielislove · 1 points · Posted at 22:13:20 on May 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
YEAH! That was awesome. Gave me chills.
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 13:58:29 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Actually, banshees in reality are like this: when someone is going to die, the soul lets out a psychic scream, even before the person passes, and because of the dense air and dew in the British Isles, the "silent" scream is often heard. Which also happens anywhere else the environment is such.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 13:56:43 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like you guys have something special about you guys, you especially... abilities or something... should look into it...
[deleted] · 39 points · Posted at 16:20:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Probably going to get buried, but this happened to my sister:
My sister and her daughter were visiting, I think her daughter was about 4 at the time. Well her daughter wandered off into my parents room and was doing little kid stuff...playing, dancing, whatever.
So my sister goes to get her, and her daughter is just talking and talking, like having conversation. So my sister asks who she talking to and her daughter says "I was talking to pop pop"
"Pop pop" is what she called my father, who had died a couple years before. And she was in my parents room, where my mom keeps my dads ashes.
My sister came out like "wtf my kid talks to dead people..."
DuoNoxSol · 4 points · Posted at 19:28:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've been thinking this for most of the stories here, but I wanted to say that we humans "practice" conversations with people in our heads. I'm sure you've caught yourself going over a past or imaginary conversation with a friend when you're by yourself. It turns out that we do the same thing thinking about people that we know are dead or that we aren't going to see again; that's what sometimes gives people the impression that they're talking to deceased relatives.
Kids aren't aware of the social stigmas or whatever regarding talking to people that aren't there; that's largely the thing with imaginary friends. They practice conversations or scenarios just like everyone else, but they're willing to say that they do.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:32:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
DuoNoxSol · 4 points · Posted at 21:01:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, I imagine many childrens' experiences are different, (and I was one of those lonely, boring children who had few such experiences), but as a child, sometimes the line of "imaginary" is not well defined at that time. As a child, you probably understood that other people could not see your friend, and perhaps also that other childrens' imaginary friends were not real, but to you, your own was as real as you were.
You might even refer to them as your imaginary friend(s), but that's largely social. Your parents, teachers, etc, refer to them as such, so you do.
But that's the thing - you're not exactly talking to the air. You're saying outloud your part in a conversation which has two participants, one being you and the other being the simulated person, whose actions and words are clear as day in your head. It doesn't matter that the participant which are you simulating doesn't exist. All of the social nuance is there.
As an adult, you still have the same kind of interaction going on inside your head. If you're anticipating meeting a friend, or thinking about how much you would love to tell off your mother-in-law, you will simulate that person in your head, and their responses or reactions. And we do the same thing with people we know we will never talk to again, and we can't really stop it. It's involuntary. It's built in.
There's no reason children can't do the same thing to the deceased - even those that they have never met. We build expectations of people based off of stereotypes and descriptions. If a young child has never met her deceased grandfather, she may still have an image of him, and social expectations of what he was like, and therefore go through conversations with that "simulation."
Brains are weird.
dawnamtrix · 1 points · Posted at 06:17:44 on July 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
See, I don't have this. I don't rehearse chats, I don't come up with "conversation starters" so I wonder if something is hugely wrong with me. I just go into stuff as awkward ol' me, and then move forward. I admire folks armed with all of this!
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 11:55:15 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nothing's wrong with you(: talking to spirits is actually not uncommon at all, kids aren't psychosocially conditioned into believing some real stuff aren't... their minds are more open and not judgmental... that's why they see and know more than grownups... so keep an open mind and don't worry about it(:
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 11:45:17 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
While that may be true, it's also true that talking to spirits is actually not uncommon at all, kids aren't psychosocially conditioned into believing some real stuff aren't... their minds are more open and not judgmental... that's why they see and know more than grownups...
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 11:35:11 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
While that may be true, it's also true that talking to spirits is actually not uncommon at all, kids aren't psychosocially conditioned into believing some real stuff aren't... their minds are more open and not judgmental... that's why they see and know more than grownups...
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 11:24:16 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's actually not uncommon at all, kids aren't psychosocially conditioned into believing some real stuff aren't... their minds are more open and not judgmental... that's why they see and know more than grownups... and if it's her grandfather, that's really sweet(:
Chobitpersocom · 49 points · Posted at 14:28:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my own, but my ex best friend's child once told me that her newborn dollie was a product of me and her. (She's two)
ChewyAG · 32 points · Posted at 14:55:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
She knows the word product at two years old?
Chobitpersocom · 3 points · Posted at 20:29:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah. She's really intelligent. She articulates her words very well and most of her speech isn't broken English.
Like she'll hold up her cup and go "The milk is not in there."
macblastoff · 2 points · Posted at 03:52:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, if OP feels the need to describe the child as being that of an ex best friend instead of just a friend's kid, her use of the word product isn't such a stretch.
Unaltor · 6 points · Posted at 18:08:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is that why she is your "ex best friend's child"?
Chobitpersocom · 2 points · Posted at 20:30:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, that's not why. Her mother is just a very selfish woman.
Ineedauniqueusername · 7 points · Posted at 18:54:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well no wonder she's your ex best friend... knocking up her two year old? That's kinda fucked up
doth_revenge · 20 points · Posted at 01:24:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, I'm the daughter in this situation, but my mom told me it was really creepy.
When I was two I had corrective eye surgery, and I guess when I came to I was like, crying blood, but I just said, "Hi mommy!" in this happy, chipper voice. Eeyup.
Inspector_Poon · 8 points · Posted at 17:40:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my kid, but I had a 4 year old nephew tell me he was going to, "Eat the teeth out of your head."
That's not okay.
Eshneh · 9 points · Posted at 18:33:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a kid, like 3 years old, me and my family would stay with my Uncle, Michael. Or as I called him, Mac.
One night he goes out, my parents are downstairs and I'm put in the spare room to go to sleep, fast forward to the morning after, my mum wakes me up and I'm asleep in my Uncle's bed, which is strange because I'd hated the room, my mum thought nothing of it and we went downstairs for breakfast.
This is where it gets interesting, I told my parents that I'd seen the floating faces come in the room last night through the window, Uncle Mac and his friends who came to visit, he told me everything was alright and that he has to go and then they vanished. My parents just thought it was nonsense and carried on, about an hour later a knock at the door. His sister, crying her eyes out.
The night before Michael was in a car accident and was killed instantly, they hadn't found out until the morning and my parents were the first people she'd told about it.
To this day whenever they tell me they get a bit silent and creeped out by it, there was no way I'd have known and being 3 talked in that way.
MilkOfAdNauseum · 9 points · Posted at 19:19:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my child but my friend's son used to talk about the basement people. He was like 5 when my friend (his father) asked him to stop leaving the lights on in the basement. The kid says the basement people wanted them on. His parents asked him more about them and he said they looked like the people in Mary Poppins. I guess he saw people in clothes from that time and they enjoyed a lit basement.
Kealion · 10 points · Posted at 19:22:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
At two or three years old, a friend of mine started referencing things from Woodstock in 1969 to her mother. This was in the late 80s and Woodstock had never been mentioned to her.
THEJinx · 2 points · Posted at 06:14:23 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't take the brown acid, man!
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 20:32:07 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
must've been there...
littlefishies · 7 points · Posted at 19:26:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
One of my kids at a center quietly sat next to me and whispered in my ear: Take off your shoes. I think he might have a foot fetish.
TheGingerWannabe · 8 points · Posted at 19:58:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"The Boy Who Lived Before": A documentary about a little boy who insisted that he had been alive before and lived on a particular island. He often described his house, dog and family. His mom took him to the island, found the same house, and a living relative with pictures of the dog. Creepy stuff, man.
http://m.youtube.com/watch?v=2Wh0OsVtdeE
HRapunzelM · 2 points · Posted at 08:48:04 on August 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not creepy, it's awesome he found them(:
Polite_Werewolf · 7 points · Posted at 21:10:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is my grandmother's story.
When my father was really young, he'd get up in the middle of the night, go into the living room, turn the TV on to static, sit on his rocking horse and slowly rock back and forth in the otherwise dark room rhythmically saying "I hate Mommy" over and over again. She says it was the creepiest thing she'd ever seen.
Seitzman · 9 points · Posted at 21:30:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little sister used to have night terrors any time she slept. I would be playing video games, then all of a sudden I hear these blood curdling screams from her room. She would then talk about what she was dreaming mid-sleep. This one was when she was around 11. I run up stairs and start asking her what's going on trying to calm her down. She then sits up stares me in the eyes "why won't you fucking die!! Stop digging yourself up!" She scared the shit out of me when she said that, so I quick slapped her out of reaction. I woke her up with this. She runs to the phone, and tells my mom that I was being a dick an slapped her for no reason.
fumpsee · 9 points · Posted at 21:59:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
my friends 3 year old daughter used complain that the wind people in her closet kept her awake at night because they didn't like her.
after a couple months of hearing that they woke up in the middle of the night to the sound of a loud scraping sound. they ran into her room and found that her bed had been moved to other side of the room and smashed into the wall hard enough to leave a dent.
their daughter was sitting up straight in her bed shaking and crying. they moved after that and are now religious people.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 01:18:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow, now I'm definitely never having kids.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 02:46:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[removed]
Snoopytoo · 2 points · Posted at 13:09:25 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
They may choose you anyway.
Severin1138 · 1 points · Posted at 15:22:41 on May 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
what about the future redditers?
frile-face · 9 points · Posted at 02:52:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
After reading this thread i am convinced hat little kids can comunicate withe the dead.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 13:59:49 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
kids or anyone with an open mind
Jbenjamin9 · 10 points · Posted at 03:36:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was laying with my 2 year old son a few months back. He was fussy and I had to lay with him to get him to fall asleep. I crashed out with him. While I slept, I had a horrible nightmare that there was a very skinny, demonic looking, figure in the room trying to take my son away. When I woke up the next morning, my son said over and over that he was afraid of the "Scary Skeleton." Either we had the same dream, or it wasn't a dream.
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 04:25:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
SwiffFiffteh · 1 points · Posted at 16:53:48 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why do you freak out? Your ability to know such a thing-not to mention all the stories in this thread-clearly indicate death is not the end of the story but merely the closing of a chapter.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:05:05 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
SwiffFiffteh · 2 points · Posted at 04:26:37 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ah. Well...I don't yearn for death or anything, but to me it is like...a large, ornate and mysterious doorway that sometimes has brilliant light shining through around its edges. I can see the doorway up in the distance; I know it is on my path, but due to complexity of intervening terrain, I don't know exactly how far away it is. I will get there eventually, and I can always see it. I'm pretty sure it's one-way; once through, there is no returning to this particular path. But there are other paths such as this...perhaps. I think I will know, once I pass through, because I think I will be returning to a place I have been many times before, even though I have no memory of it here. I'm the kind of person who is an explorer at heart, so though I don't run towards it, the thought of ending my journey here by opening such a door into mystery fills me with contentment. I guess, I'm a little weird like that, haha.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:32:30 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
SwiffFiffteh · 1 points · Posted at 04:15:41 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well! Thank you, that was a very nice compliment. I'm glad you enjoyed my description, it is something I have been pondering off and on for many years now, ever since an event in my life that, shall we say, gave me a good long look at that doorway, heh. Since then, I have seen it in my dreams on occasion, and recently watched my Grandfather pass through it(and certain things that happened with that confirmed for me even more that it is really a doorway and not just the path ending in oblivion). I wish you well on your travels along your own path, and if ever it should cross mine, we can sit and discuss these and other mysterious subjects while our tea grows cold on the table. :D
jaded68 · 3 points · Posted at 05:23:34 on July 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just love your outlook!! I, too, am adventurous. I LOVE an adventure, long to see what is over that next hill. As far as death is concerned, I am so not afraid, only afraid of the level of pain it might entail :) One thing that has been on my mind, maybe yours too...if I don't recall what "home" is like throughout this lifetime, it stands to reason that I won't remember it should I have another life. It seems like a cheat to maybe have a rip-roaring good time in your own version of heaven, but at the cost of not remembering?
SwiffFiffteh · 1 points · Posted at 08:32:37 on September 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think there must be good reasons for not remembering; we just don't remember them, heh. One good reason I can think of is, how could we stand our lives here if we fully remembered what it was like to be free of this mortal coil? It would be too depressing, even if your life was mostly free of suffering, which most lives are not.
2OQuestions · 2 points · Posted at 17:39:48 on October 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
I suffer from depression. I was always a sensitive kid to people's feelings (part of this I am sure was b/c I was abused and very good at picking up on the feelings of everyone around me.) But I seem to take things very very hard.
When I learned about the Holocaust in school I was crying for days. I just kept asking every adult I came in contact with, "Why? How could people do that? why didn't anyone stop them?"
I feel like I am perhaps not strong enough for this world, or that I just know, vividly and with certainty, that humans are not supposed to treat each other the way they do. I know there are good and kind people, but sometimes I feel like this place is full of cruelty and wickedness. I can't fix it all; trying just made me tired and codependent. I think I'm moving on to the stage of disconnecting a little bit. Maybe it's healthier for me.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:35:32 on July 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
So... what does the story have to do with reading books? It starts out like reading books is somehow key to this story, but then it has nothing to do with reading books. ?
toews-me · 9 points · Posted at 06:47:53 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was younger, I had a bunch of barbie dolls that I loved playing with and like the weirdo I am, I used to basically mutilate them (rip their arms off, chop all their hair off, color all over them etc.). Well apparently one day, my mom asked why I did that and I looked at her and said, "So they'll look like me." Needless to say, she took all my barbies and threw them out and never bought me another doll again.
Dissipated_Shadow · 1 points · Posted at 18:16:55 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Whoa creepy.
shigawire · 10 points · Posted at 14:12:03 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
4 year old looking straight up at you: "Are you my mummy?".
I thought she was ASLEEP for those episodes. Ever found small kid hiding around a corner waiting for you, staying perfectly still, head tilted down with their palms covering their face? DELIBERATELY?
Soulsculpta · 3 points · Posted at 02:33:12 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't...blink...
DeSaad · 10 points · Posted at 14:55:46 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Why are you crying?"
"There's this bad man in the closet and he's scaring me!"
"What does he look like?"
"He says he's a dinosaur, but he doesn't look like a dinosaur at all, dinosaurs don't talk and they don't need knives, they have claws and a tail and teeth, and this one is bald and he's dressed in blaa-aa-aack!"
Dissipated_Shadow · 7 points · Posted at 17:29:51 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Please tell me you checked the closet! 0_0
x-vriska · 9 points · Posted at 05:08:16 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I'm not a parent, but I thought I'd share this story anyways. I was visiting my family in Oregon in December of 2011, and my aunt was putting my 2.5-year old cousin to bed and asked if I could tell him a bed time story. I sort of made one up off the top of my head, and it was something about a little girl who I called Candy and her friend Rosey going on an adventure in the woods. He fell asleep pretty quickly, and as he couldn't talk at the time (he was born several months premature) I thought that was the end of the story.
Fast forward a year later, to December of last year. My little cousin is talking now and playing as normal. Then my aunt has to go run some errands, and asks me to watch him for a while. I agree and take him outside. He goes quiet for a while, then just looks up at me and says "How come Candy and Rosey aren't back from the forest?"
I was surprised, I didn't think he remembered any of the story. Then he continues, "there was noises last night. I think Candy and Rosey are in trouble. Maybe the bad man got them." When I asked him what bad man, he just said "the one in grandpa's shed." I was now thoroughly freaked out, but I took him into the shed to show him that there wasn't a bad man in there. He looked confused and was staring at the wall. "He's right there." Then he picked up a shovel and threw it weekly at the wall. "Put Candy and Rosey back."
I noped so hard and ran out of there, promptly forgetting my cousin. He walked into the house a minute later and said "they're coming back."
TL;DR I made up a bedtime story for my cousin and a year later he ended up attacking a nonexistant man with a shovel to make him bring the characters back.
danbreene · 1 points · Posted at 06:26:21 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
positively freaky!
labruja_ · 10 points · Posted at 04:20:43 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had to make an account just to post this. My son had been complaining about a man not letting him sleep in his room. He told me that the man slept in his closet. Dismissing it as just his imagination I comforted him back to sleep and thought nothing of it. Later I was babysitting my friends 18 month old who was incredibly advanced and she disappeared into my sons room to play. When I went to check on her she was sitting in the corner facing the wall giggling and talking. It was strange but she was a baby I thought nothing of it. So another night my son wakes up screaming. He tells me he "can't sleep with him in here" as he points to to his closet. As he says that his closet door slams shut. Scariest shit ever. Took my kid out of there and slammed the door shut. Needless to say we moved promptly.
Edit: there was plenty of weird shit that went down in that apartment. This was the straw that broke the camels back.
shurikenship · 1 points · Posted at 11:27:26 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm curious as to what else happened there. And if you ever researched the history of the apartment.
FrellPumpkin · 8 points · Posted at 09:23:24 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
This Thread just got featured of one of germanys biggest newssites http://www.spiegel.de/panorama/endlos-diskussion-bei-reddit-sammelt-gruselige-sprueche-von-kindern-a-898308.html
SMiGr · 8 points · Posted at 09:37:17 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Buddha ist mein Vater und im Jahr 7 gestorben." ("Buddha is my father and he died in the Year 7."). My Daughter was 3 Years old, when she said that.
discocrawl · 7 points · Posted at 11:56:08 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
Back then when I was in Kindergarden, and about 3 or 4 years old, I suddenly started to draw strange pictures. I drew the windows of my room, although I was a poor painter, you could easily recognize them by thier special shape. In the bottom left corner I drew a claw hand with three fingers. I told my Kindergarden teacher that it came every night, and it came to get me. It ceeped her the fuck out. The kindergarden alarmed my parents, everyone was clueless, they moved my bed, so I could not see the window, it did not help. I got a new room, it did not help.
Then about six month later I stopped drawing that shit.
I can't remeber the claw, or anything connected to it, only that I had to change rooms a few times.
My mom still has some of the crayon pictures I drew 30 years ago.
I recently looked at them, I feel like I look at something I've never seen before, and I still can't figure out what the fuck was wrong with me.
drocks27 · 3 points · Posted at 06:16:18 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
Can you have her scan the pictures? I would be interested in seeing what they looked like.
discocrawl · 3 points · Posted at 12:47:34 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
I guess I can. gotta get them from my mom.
TheNewsies · 2 points · Posted at 21:27:08 on May 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
Have them yet?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:35:00 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Have them now?
TheNewsies · 1 points · Posted at 17:38:25 on July 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reply to discocrawl, not me. He or she won't get a notification that we're still waiting
chaos4629 · 8 points · Posted at 21:52:07 on June 9, 2013 · (Permalink)*
This was several years ago. I had a cousin, he was about 5 years old, and he always went to sleep with a blue stuffed rabbit named Fluffy. We noticed he stopped sleeping with it, and we just assumed he lost it. Then, one day, as I was sitting on the couch, he whipped me with a short USB cord. I asked him why he would do that for no reason, and this was his reply: "The man who watches me at night said to do it, or I wouldn't ever see Fluffy again." The day after that, he found Fluffy under his pillow.
Abbie82 · 2 points · Posted at 13:34:39 on July 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
Creepy!
spnoelle · 11 points · Posted at 19:26:02 on September 24, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Made an account to add my own weirdo acts as a kid.
First was when I was 3 or 4, I got a bad fever that ended up in chicken pox. I kept telling my mom I was actually named Alice and had to find my son Jared, because he was only ten and he wouldn't understand. I also kept asking her around that time what my new name was.
Second was when I told her that her step-father was going to hell. Apparently, the reason I'd never met Jack or been told about him is that he had sexually molested her as a child and she didn't trust bringing me around him. So, they made a big point of excluding him from my life. And I had no way of knowing he'd died, since she had just gotten off the phone with her sister and been told the news. But my mother told me I walked into her room, in tears, and told her, "He's screaming in my room and he won't stop. Make him stop."
"Who won't?"
"Jack!" - her stepdad's name. "He won't stop screaming that he's in hell."
She turned white and asked me how I knew that name. I said he told me his name. I don't remember any of this at all, being around 3 or 4, but when she asked me to describe him, I did it down to the clothes he'd died in. He'd been in the hospital, wearing one of their gowns, and he'd gone into cardiac arrest. She said I was very upset by this bad man screaming about hell, so we ended up going out for lunch or dinner.
I DO remember, thinking back on this, when I went up to the casket to see him, I touched his face. It was my first time to see a corpse and I was terrified he was going to jump up at me. But that's all I remember about it.
Edit: Added more info in after grilling the mother.
DesertBreeze · 1 points · Posted at 23:37:51 on October 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
that is freaky!!
HRapunzelM · -3 points · Posted at 01:20:30 on October 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
kids know this stuff, it's because they're completely open-minded about everything... hope both you and jack and your mum and everyone is alright now!
doradiamond · 3 points · Posted at 06:21:46 on December 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
Considering Jack was a sex abusing pedophile and died... I sure hope he's not alright.
joysprite · 9 points · Posted at 04:00:37 on September 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my daughter was three, one day she said to me, "Don't you remember, Mommy? Before, when you were the daughter and I was the mother, they came and chopped all our heads off. Chop, chop, chop, chop, chop! The whole village." She made vicious chopping motions every time she said the word, chop.
I was so taken aback all I could think of to say was, "Fortunately sweetheart, I don't remember the head chopping."
Her response was, "Well it happened and I remember it really well."
Eep.
xanipanable · 8 points · Posted at 08:05:34 on October 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
My sister was about 3 and had a plastic horse. She was playing quietly when suddenly she looks up at me and says, "If you peel the horse's skin off, it's blood will come out." I was stunned silent but she just went back to playing.
HawkJefferson · 10 points · Posted at 23:33:49 on December 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, that's not an untrue statement.
zetaphi938 · 435 points · Posted at 15:37:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kind of relevant.
My sister is super-religious and has three kids that she has taught to also be minions of Christ. Anyway, my older brother taught our youngest niece (who really hasn't grasped the religion concept yet) to point at her heart when he says "show me where the devil lives." We did it so much that for about a week straight she would run up to strangers and say "the devil lives here" and point at herself.
[deleted] · 68 points · Posted at 16:09:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Turns out i posted to wrong comment. Oh well.
My neighbor a similar story, just sad, not creepy. Their 6 year old found a dead cat, and put it in the washer. When her Mon found out and asked why, she pointed at the detergent that said, "Brings colors to life!". Poor girl thought it meant it could bring a cat to life too.
Excusemyespresso · 15 points · Posted at 17:11:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm sorry, that's sad, but I laughed.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 17:11:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Tell me one of the kids isn't named Isaac...
zetaphi938 · 1 points · Posted at 17:28:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nope. You're all set.
Mynd_Art · 6 points · Posted at 00:38:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Prediction: Future mental health issues for that kid.
fatmand00 · 8 points · Posted at 17:43:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
that's absolutely awful yet utterly hilarious. that's the kind of shit i'd teach my nieces/nephews (also, why is there no gender-neutral term for that form of relation?)
dloburns · 4 points · Posted at 23:27:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
sibling's kids?
fatmand00 · 2 points · Posted at 02:44:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's the right relation but it's hatdly neat
michellelynne87 · 2 points · Posted at 15:50:52 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
There is, it's nibling.
Sarahkali08 · 12 points · Posted at 18:20:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow. That's really shitty.
Xiogua · 4 points · Posted at 19:07:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
As a religious person, I find this to be hilarious. My sense of humor is fucked up. Thank you for making me laugh.
Meows_at_cats · 6 points · Posted at 20:56:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm sorry, but that's still a bit mean, messing with kids' minds like that.
silverionmox · 0 points · Posted at 00:40:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, she unquestionly accepts what her elders say and thinks she's flawed. She's got the basics.
Sandlicker · -1 points · Posted at 22:07:04 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
love it
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:45:21 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Man that's fucked up. I laughed so hard tho. I'm gonna teach that to my sisters kids now.
lazergator · 1 points · Posted at 23:45:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I chuckled
KanyeBakingCookies · -3 points · Posted at 19:56:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Says something about the impressionability of kids and bringing them up in religion blindly. I understand teaching morals and whatnot, but it's stuff like that that makes you realize kids should be older and be educated on all options.
MyMomIsA_Gay · -2 points · Posted at 20:21:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My favorite story in the whole thread. That's fucking hilarious.
Axxius · -1 points · Posted at 22:05:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is devlishly clever.
[deleted] · -11 points · Posted at 17:13:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This makes me very happy.
CooterTang · -16 points · Posted at 17:25:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ur brother sounds like the kinda dude Id marry, lol.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 23:28:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pls respond
CooterTang · -13 points · Posted at 20:32:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Whew... Good thing all you downvoters don't know im a GAY GUY! That'd really send u into a tizzy. LoL.
ISawAMudcrab · -3 points · Posted at 21:16:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He's done well.
The4mccoys · -3 points · Posted at 03:03:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is awesome. I want to be in your family!
DjGrandflow · 29 points · Posted at 19:47:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Dad, what's 4chan?"
mormonfries · 4 points · Posted at 05:10:54 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
scariest post in this thread
DjGrandflow · 2 points · Posted at 19:48:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
my son heard it from a kid in school, i was like. son, we need to talk.....
Redskull673 · 1 points · Posted at 00:38:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
...my god. How old is your son?
DjGrandflow · 1 points · Posted at 10:24:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
5
RaineyDays · 16 points · Posted at 16:44:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my child but I work in a nursery and sometimes kids just come out with creepy stuff.
One little boy in particular is kind of a nightmare, and one day after an argument over whether or not he was going to sit with the other kids for story time he looked me in the eye and said "When I'm a big boy I'm going to come back and burn this nursery down." He's 3.
getupzack · 19 points · Posted at 17:51:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 5 year old stepson frequently talks about a man dressed like a cowboy that talks to him and stands over his bed at night.
Also about 2 years ago we were having some strange issues in an apartment we lived in. Things would be moved around. The cats would freak out late at night. You'd hear whispers and foot steps all the time, especially when you were alone. We just brushed it off for the most part but this one time things got really freaky.
I was at work and my GF (now wife) was at home with the little guy. He was playing in the living room while she was making food. All of a sudden he came running in to the kitchen screaming and clawing at her to pick him up. She said he was shaking all over and had a death grip on her.
After he calmed down a bit he told her he saw a pink goat man standing in front of the front door. He described the creature as having a goat head and a furry man body with pink skin and dark hair.
This obviously freaked her out. So she tried to put him down to take a look at what he was talking about but he was not having it. He kicked and screamed and dug his nails into her so she would not put him down.
We have since moved out of that place but I will never forget that story. I am not sure what my stepson saw but whatever it was it scared the crap out of him.
igorimmorta · 3 points · Posted at 05:43:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's been a common representation of the devil, soooo yeah...
getupzack · 3 points · Posted at 15:28:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is a big part of the reason we got out of that place. I am not sure what this current business with the Cowboy in his room is all about. He talks about it all the time. It freaks my wife out but I am intrigued. The little guy says the Cowboy does not say anything to him. It just shows up and looks at him. The way I figure it is if it was going to do us any harm it would have done so by now.
wergerfebt · 17 points · Posted at 21:24:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
One day, me and my sister got home early from school (5th grade at the time) and my mom didn't know. We walked back to the house and I decided to freak my mom out. She was taking a bath up stairs so I put a blanket over my head and went up. She had the door open because she thought no one was home besides her. I walked passed the door with the sheet over my head and she immediately got a little creeped. She turned off the faucet and just looked wearily. I then crossed the hallway again to get downstairs. This is where my mom starts getting really freaked out. I go downstairs to the air vents (if you speak into an air vent downstairs you can hear it upstairs) I start repeating her name in a grudge voice, over and over, until she runs out of the bathroom to her bedroom to call my father. I then go upstairs into her room (crawling this time, Smeagol style) and she starts screaming and backs up into her dresser and grabs a knife (the night before we ate steak, and she ate in her room, I guess she didn't bring the dishes down yet) At this time I had the sense to pop off the blanket, because I knew I didn't want to get stabbed, but that was probably the creepiest thing I've ever done to my parent.
ARasool · 3 points · Posted at 02:35:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're fucked up lol
PatrickRsGhost · 2 points · Posted at 16:22:12 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
You'r so fucked up. I guess I am, too, for laughing at that imagery.
rieldilpikl · 1 points · Posted at 09:48:02 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
baahahahahahahaahaa!! hilarious!
nman95 · 17 points · Posted at 21:28:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
One day when I was a kid around like 3 years old I apparently started laughing randomly all day and trying to hug the air and talk to it and was basically interacting with nothing. Turns out one of my old relatives who lives across the globe from me had died that day and one of her last wishes was to see me. cue twilight zone music
rappleg1 · 15 points · Posted at 02:20:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I wasn't gonna comment but fuck it. My situation was super weird and endearing at the same time.
I am the oldest and have two yonger sisters. We are a year apart from one another so 3, 2,1 (for example). When I was but a wee one my sisters and I would constantly talk to "grandma". My mother would walk in on us talking to a space above our closet (we shared a room at the time) and we would point and say "grandma con un vestido grande" or "with a big dress" (any flowing or large garment was a dress to us). Both my grandmothers were alive and well. My mother is superstitious and religious and would ask us individual questions. We told her she liked gardening and flowers and when we drew her it was always with flowers. The folks my rents bought the house from were also our contractors. My parents were interestes about this grandma and asked about the previous owner to which the reply was "a very sweet old lady who had an obsession with gardening and wore the same pink nightgown all the time". My parents were also in an unhealthy and abusive relationship. My father was a drunk and Years later my parents told us this story: One night things were escalating and my sisters and I were crying in the living room watching in the kitchen where the rents were fighting. We had one of those things you put a big water bottle upside down on for drinkong water. Atop that, was a basket my parents just filles to the brim with random shit, pens, pins, notes etc. The little basket, overflowing w "stuff" moved directly right in free space and then down to the floor with zero spillage. My parents stopped and my sister said "grandma is mad and says stop". Over the next few months we got an addition to the house and things stopped. My mom believes she left because we ruined her home but it seems like I had a third guardian angel/grandma for a while :)
I have other creepy stories too. Some not so endearing...
Edit: forgot the dress detail and added
redforrevenge · 1 points · Posted at 05:16:28 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
like what?
rappleg1 · 5 points · Posted at 05:46:08 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)*
So fast forward a few years and we move to a ranch and my parents make another little sister and brother. My little bro never has weird shit happen but my little sister made me experience one of the scariest nights of my life. It was about ten pm or so, possibly later, and I couldn't sleep. Since my mom was a night owl, i took my roughly 11 yr old self to my parents room. My mom was in the bathroom, dad asleep, lights were dim (bedside light was lit) and my ~2 yr old sister kneeling just kinda posting up shop on the bed but quietly staring at a specific corner - never deviating. I wait for my mom to get out to say my good night and just as she turns the light off my stoic and silent sister suddenly starts screaming and pointing at the corner ofbthe room yelling "bad man, go away" my mom instantly turns the light on and my sister (mind you barely 2) hurdles herself over my dad's sleeping body. He wakes up w all kinds of "what the fucks" and my sister is in full on tears screaming "bad bad go away", now pointing above the bed. My mother instantly starts praying the hail mary and my sister's crying ceases. We all just shut the fuck up and stared at eachother and the corner of the room. We Discussed it a bit after shock wore off and I noped the hell out of there to my room. I am not a believer in religion but whatever it was my mom did snapped my sister out of a weird night terror or scared some weird shit out of the room. I hated that house and always got very uneasy feelings when alone there.
Edit: detail of my sister's pointing directions and misc spelling because I'm retarded when redditing in bed.
Jigokubosatsu · 19 points · Posted at 17:04:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
A couple- my daughter (age 4) was talking to her grandma about old age and dying, and her grandma said "I get sad when we talk about people dying, because we don't see them again." My daughter shrugs. "It's the circle of life, mimi."
Not creepy to me, but...My daughter and I play a game sometimes where I knock on the door and pretend to be something silly. One day I knocked on the front door and she opens it. "I'm here to talk to you about Jesus," I say. Her eyes bug open, she screams "YOU SHALL NOT PASS!" and slams the door in my face.
THEJinx · 6 points · Posted at 21:39:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Utter win, that last part!
Jake_56 · 16 points · Posted at 15:01:49 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can speak for my parents but i remember my dad have this orange GMC truck with a bench seat in front i can tell you what the interior color was what it looks like design on the seats and everything to a T and i have a clear memory even to this day of riding in the back with my older brother (6 years older) and i told my mom about it and she swears along with my dad they sold that when my brother was 5 and around that time he had an imaginary friend he called "Thunder". Still gives me chills
A-Nonny-Mouse · 3 points · Posted at 02:56:36 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wait. Were YOU the imaginary friend?! That's freaky.
Jake_56 · 3 points · Posted at 17:10:23 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ya i know like i vividly remember where we were, the weather and where i was sittting which was the bed of the truck which now i look at it was kinda weird for a small child
oohcomely · 2 points · Posted at 20:00:53 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
It took me two or three reads to understand this too. It's like he was visiting the family before being born into it. I wonder if the older brother recognized him as the former imaginary friend once the baby grew up a little.
ilubmycats · 1 points · Posted at 04:24:49 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow this took me a couple of reads. My favorite so far...WIN.
McBeth1704 · 167 points · Posted at 16:17:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
My son is autistic and by no means non-verbal, but he isn't very good with a back and forth convo. We'd moved into a new place and I'd noticed alot of strange things, mostly in his room. So I'm cooking and realized he was too quiet, it's twilight. I walk to his room and he is ducked down by the window trembling like he cant move. So I walk over ans say 'whats wrong baby?' he says ' I'm scared' I say 'why are you scared?' He replies 'He comes in through the cold dark window' turns looks at me as I glance out the window and says ' No mama, he's mean' like third time he ever said Mama as well. Creeped me out. The next month my husband who is convinced it's nothing, puts him to bed in his room ( he's been sleeping with me) while I'm talking to a friend outside. I walk in to a flash on his phone and him turning pale. I look, and there is a creepy man standing over our son leering at my hubby in the picture. So I said why did you take the picture? He said he felt someone looking at him
classicesco · 237 points · Posted at 16:38:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Can you post the picture
diego_montoya_jr · 59 points · Posted at 18:51:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pics or this didn't happen. At all. Not one bit.
Sn0wP1ay · 1 points · Posted at 22:49:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Surely OP will deliver. In a way, though, I hope not! :/
lazergator · 9 points · Posted at 23:54:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
OP always delivers. Remember the safe?
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 01:33:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
this needs to be the battle cry of reddit "REEMMMMEEEMMMBBBEEERRR THHHEEEE SAAAFFFFEEE!!!"
Slouder · 4 points · Posted at 18:42:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Please. I need closure here.
moviemaker10 · 5 points · Posted at 19:38:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Op will surely deliver... Right?
coryv217 · 3 points · Posted at 19:42:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm going to assume no.
librarier · 2 points · Posted at 22:51:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, they can't. Because it was destroyed in an accident. That or it's made up. One of the two, for sure.
exoizzy · 1 points · Posted at 20:24:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
save comment. creepy picture w/ autistic kid
SqueezeMyWeasel · 1 points · Posted at 20:35:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Deliverence pending..
macerracer · 1 points · Posted at 21:45:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pretty please!
curiousJordan · 1 points · Posted at 22:24:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
In case he does
Nbk420 · 1 points · Posted at 22:48:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Please!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:30:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
For science
Japtch · 1 points · Posted at 05:11:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Op will surely deliver.
SeckTor · 1 points · Posted at 20:30:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I request this too but lets be fair if I took a picture like that I would try every way possible to forget it ever happened. Certainly wouldn't keep the picture.
slynchdawg · 1 points · Posted at 22:23:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No because its not a real thing
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:46:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yah I'm sorry but if you claim pics, than pics or didn't happen
elmo298 · -1 points · Posted at 18:30:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't be silly.
Vicepresidentjp · 0 points · Posted at 22:29:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
WILL OP DELIVER?
[deleted] · -32 points · Posted at 17:22:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Then the Truth dawns that this stories. Are bullshit. Maybe they deleted and burned. The camera like the japanese
romosexual09 · 11 points · Posted at 17:41:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
After this story, you have to post the picture.
trentlott · 8 points · Posted at 18:19:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pure, unadulterated garbage.
Shablahdoo · 3 points · Posted at 17:42:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Show the pic for proof?
CooterTang · 2 points · Posted at 17:48:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pic Pic Pic. Cmonnnnnn. You can't tease w the mention of the pic and NOT deliver?!?!?!?
HolyToast · 4 points · Posted at 18:29:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pics or it didn't happen.
McBeth1704 · 6 points · Posted at 16:20:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So we moved not long after and this event fades into memory. My son and I are sitting on the couch scrolling through the pictures while he names who is in them. I forgot my hubby had sent me the picture and it pops up. He stops, his eyes get really big and he says 'thats the man' he gets down and refuses to play the game again for like a month. Needless to say I make sure 'the man' isn't seen.
chickenlicker · 18 points · Posted at 16:54:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Post the pic OP, COME ON MAN
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 17:04:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
for all that is good, pictures!!!!!!!!!!
AbitOffCenter · 3 points · Posted at 17:23:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes please!
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 21:35:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
McBeth1704 · 40 points · Posted at 21:46:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If I did it wrong I've never done this. It's not the white thing, it's beside it. Sorry for the quality, like I said, snapped with my hubby cell. My sons bed is below it
http://imgur.com/1gZWXJ5.jpg
adjoel · 8 points · Posted at 22:01:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
These pictures always creep me out. They're just fuzzy enough to be able to make something out, but fuzzy enough to dismiss as well.
But I can definitely make out some kind of face there... :-/ This is slightly distressing. But I'm also easily scared...
Edit: I'd suggest replying to your original post rather than one of these comments.
McBeth1704 · 1 points · Posted at 22:14:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
How?
McBeth1704 · 1 points · Posted at 22:16:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Figured it out
adjoel · 1 points · Posted at 22:27:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Awesome.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 01:34:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
OP Delivers!!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 09:30:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
McBeth1704 · 3 points · Posted at 18:06:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's not photoshopped. I have a 5yr old and a baby 'ain't nobody got time for that'! I took the time to locate photo in between bottles at naptime. I honestly wished it hadn't happened. Freaks me out, still can't drive by our old place
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 00:39:42 on May 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh god...do I click? Or do I preserve my own sanity? I MUST CLICK
Jilson51 · 1 points · Posted at 22:43:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is it the man next to the white blob or is it the face in the black door in the background?
McBeth1704 · 1 points · Posted at 23:05:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The face in the background
I_SLEEP_PLENTIFULLY · 2 points · Posted at 00:50:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The one in the far right bottom corner?
McBeth1704 · 1 points · Posted at 00:54:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I didnt see that one. I was talking about the one in the top right corner by the white spot
I_SLEEP_PLENTIFULLY · 1 points · Posted at 01:17:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Er, I don't see one in the top right corner... you mean the white spot in the middle on the wall, above the Rockstar sign? All I see is a creepy Michael Jackson-esque face sideways in the doorframe on the bottom right...
McBeth1704 · 1 points · Posted at 01:58:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's right beside the white one. Creepy man, big nose
godlessatheist · 1 points · Posted at 03:03:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm more freaked out by this eye that appears to be creeping through the door.
Bottom right I circled it in red. http://i.imgur.com/c2cwKch.jpg?1
McBeth1704 · 2 points · Posted at 03:31:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Point taken, I never noticed it
McBeth1704 · 2 points · Posted at 18:19:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
While examining the original I noticed that one wich freaks me out. Now I'm even more freaked by the one reflected in the mirror. My poor guy, no wonder he was scared
MorningBells · 1 points · Posted at 14:39:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
i don't see it. can you circle the area?
McBeth1704 · 2 points · Posted at 18:07:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah. It might take a few, Im bill paying and grocery shopping with two kids, surprised they gave me time to reply to you guys
jaded68 · 2 points · Posted at 05:42:30 on July 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
I realize that you posted this a couple months ago, but I just couldn't stand some of the jackass comments that were made. I see the face, although I am not sure if that is a fu-manchu mustache or just deep lines beside the mouth. People can be jack-holes sometimes. You carried through with what you said you were going to do, kudos.
McBeth1704 · 1 points · Posted at 11:41:37 on July 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thanks
MorningBells · 1 points · Posted at 20:43:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
i totally understand ;)
McBeth1704 · 1 points · Posted at 22:37:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
http://imgur.com/QCv6kmL.jpg
McBeth1704 · 1 points · Posted at 20:11:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
http://imgur.com/zi9Ti2S.jpg
TululaDaydream · 1 points · Posted at 23:51:04 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh dear... On the one hand, I want to see the ghost because lol curiosity. On the other hand, given your son's reaction to him and to seeing the photo afterwards... I haven't even clicked the link and I'm nope-ing the fuck out.
I'm glad you guys moved. I wouldn't be able to stay somewhere if I suspected something paranormal was going on.
jrf_1973 · 1 points · Posted at 16:30:06 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I guess you really have to want to see it or something, because I don't see anything like a creepy man standing over anyone, or leering at anyone.
JLC1985 · 2 points · Posted at 01:09:12 on June 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
yeah, i dont see what everyone is talking about..there are some weird shapes, but didn't she say that there were people in the photo as well?
kat_atk · 1 points · Posted at 17:10:10 on July 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
Jesus, this picture made me very uncomfortable. Looking at whatever that shadowy black thing is bottom left of the white thing makes my skin crawl, but I also noticed what looks like a 2-d reddish weird looking creepy face to the right of the doorframe looks like a WoW troll mixed with hellboy or something I dunno. But man that black shadowy what the fuck ever, my mind does this weird thing where shadows with indeterminate edges (blurry edge shadows) especially if they are dark as opposed to fading tend to move, a lot. My mind perceives the edge as literally oscillating like a sine wave, as well as generally expanding to some degree. Basically that picture makes me really uncomfortable, I hope you all are safe.
McBeth1704 · 2 points · Posted at 21:04:42 on July 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
We are happily relocated in a new house, a very peaceful house :-)
kat_atk · 1 points · Posted at 21:12:28 on July 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good! I can't imagine how scared be if, when I have kids, stuff like that happens. It's good you guys got moved out and everything taken care of, I think I'm going to have trouble with the under-bed and closet inspections.
McBeth1704 · 1 points · Posted at 21:29:03 on July 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
It was so hard. Especially considering he couldn't tell us for so long
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:42:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
McBeth1704 · 1 points · Posted at 21:43:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm on my mobile app btw, I don't have a p.C or laptop
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 17:35:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
PICTURE!!!!!!!! please
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:33:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 00:32:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
But she DID post it~
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 02:27:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
She posted a blurry picture of a doorway, My spine, she tingles
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:56:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I figured as much, but it was worth a shot. Sniff, I just wanted it to be true so much.
McBeth1704 · 2 points · Posted at 22:16:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why would you want that to be true?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:23:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Cause ghosts!!! Duh!!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:24:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It'd be awesome for supernatural occurrences to be real but only if they follow Ghostbusters rules
Stay Puft FTW!
Doc_Hemingway · 5 points · Posted at 19:54:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
come on gurl! just photoshop some black mess on a picture of a kid 'n junk, I promise i will reward you with internet points
ilubmycats · 1 points · Posted at 23:44:16 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your poor child. I see it in the picture, but it appears there were more than one thing hanging around.
BloodyKitten · 1 points · Posted at 18:20:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A reply with failure to deliver. Sigh
theblueberryspirit · 5 points · Posted at 23:34:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No the OP replied, but in the comment thread: http://www.reddit.com/r/AskReddit/comments/1d2v7i/parents_of_reddit_what_is_the_creepiest_thing/c9mnnlw
joeyFUCKINbarz · 3 points · Posted at 17:53:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lies
Slacking_to_Success · 1 points · Posted at 18:25:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Awesome, soooo can we see the picture please?
McBeth1704 · 5 points · Posted at 18:29:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Gotta download it off my SD card onto my Mom's P.C. Then upload it. Prolly be Saturday when I post it. I have went through three phones since and my new one won't take an sd card. I don't have a p.C. I could really care less if you think it's s fake story.
Khanator · 3 points · Posted at 19:58:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
right. i see. saving this. really hope you deliver because this is an awesome story.
Ted_Denslow · 2 points · Posted at 20:31:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
just putting this here so I remember to come back on Saturday.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:32:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Using your comment as a reminder for me. CHECK THIS ON SATURDAY FOOL
Ted_Denslow · 1 points · Posted at 23:49:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Will OP deliver, or will OP be a faggot? For the shocking conclusion, turn in Saturday for the next installment of "As The Reddit Turns".
Khanator · 1 points · Posted at 00:50:04 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's past Saturday. OP didn't deliver. Show's over folks. go home.
Ted_Denslow · 2 points · Posted at 02:09:57 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did some digging... OP DID post pictures. They're there. I didn't see any ghosts, though.
Trogador95 · 1 points · Posted at 21:16:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So are you actually gonna post it?
curiocabinet · 1 points · Posted at 21:44:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I will buy you gold if you deliver! (And I bet others would too.)
McBeth1704 · 1 points · Posted at 21:49:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No thanks, lol. I don't use Reddit that much. I just found it in my hubby old mobile uploads on Facebook and downloaded it. If I didnt do the link right please enlighten me. I'm new to Reddit
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:11:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/nosleep is leaking again...
Erriebert · 1 points · Posted at 22:25:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This shit's too crazy, pictures or it didn't happen! (Sorry)
pasta755 · 1 points · Posted at 22:47:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
...surely OP will deliver.
SarahMakesYouStrong · 1 points · Posted at 23:23:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'd really like to see this picture.
McBeth1704 · 1 points · Posted at 23:30:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I already posted it
Ibanez7271 · 1 points · Posted at 01:10:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Deliver, this is way too creepy to leave hanging. For your sake, I hope your a big fat phony.
McBeth1704 · 1 points · Posted at 01:57:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I already posted the picture, twice
Ibanez7271 · 1 points · Posted at 02:05:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ah. Guess that's what I get for reditting from my phone. Creepy!!
SleepingHippo · 1 points · Posted at 01:20:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Proof OP!
McBeth1704 · 1 points · Posted at 01:58:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Posted pic twice
times3 · 1 points · Posted at 01:57:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Picture!! Please!!
McBeth1704 · 2 points · Posted at 03:30:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Posted picture twice
hoebeng · 1 points · Posted at 02:09:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I want to see but also do not want to see this picture.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:10:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
OP posted the picture in the middle of this comment thread, for anyone who's interested
link here ~ http://i.imgur.com/1gZWXJ5.jpg
DrButtons · 1 points · Posted at 06:33:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Really one of the few with proof but no response?
McBeth1704 · 1 points · Posted at 18:11:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I posted picture twice further down
MCkittylitter · 1 points · Posted at 20:11:22 on May 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
Please tell me you have this picture still?! This one seems to good to believe
McBeth1704 · 1 points · Posted at 22:10:26 on May 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
I posted it on my comment below
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:10:11 on July 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
It must be me, but I don't see anything in that picture. I love ghost stories and do have a belief in the paranormal; however, I also have a healthy amount of skepticism. I wanted to see something incredibly spooky in the photo, but I didn't. I didn't see anything at all.
Helloimanonymoose · 1 points · Posted at 17:55:36 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Post the pic!!!
McBeth1704 · 1 points · Posted at 19:46:45 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have like 4 times
thelionsmouth · 0 points · Posted at 18:38:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Picture? I'm very interested
hellomal · 0 points · Posted at 18:44:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pics or it didn't happen!
lana_del_rey_lover · 0 points · Posted at 19:03:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pics or this is bull.
MybuddyWill · 0 points · Posted at 19:08:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Post it, post it, post it!
cassandradc · 0 points · Posted at 20:38:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's creepy. Commenting to save for Saturday!
Reddcapp · 0 points · Posted at 20:41:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pics or it didn't happen
Dakrys · 0 points · Posted at 20:47:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pics or it didn't happen.
ChristyFinn · 15 points · Posted at 17:11:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Apparently, when my brother was really little he walked up to my dad and said, "I remember when I was your father."
My dad's father died before he was born.
Mamajam · 16 points · Posted at 17:45:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My wife was complaining to her sister about her period and I have no idea how my two year old niece (nieceinlaw) knew about this, but she stands up and proclaims that she can't wait to have blood in her panties too.
It was too much family for me, I just got up, left, and played WoW for a while.
ilubmycats · 1 points · Posted at 00:43:07 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
I retreat form the world in Wow as well. She's going to regret saying that in another ten years...
Blazingwand · 16 points · Posted at 17:50:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 3 I informed my mom that I was going to see Jesus tonight.she replied saying that I couldn't go see Jesus because I couldn't come back. I told her "I Know but dont worry its a nice place I remember it from before I came to you". I remember saying this ,and I remember getting a chocolate bar and watching cartoons all night with my mom.
Redskull673 · 7 points · Posted at 23:58:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So that's what heaven looks like.
Sky_Shroud · 16 points · Posted at 19:31:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but my niece said that she played with "the old people who lived in her closet." Creeped me right the fuck out.
Also, my nephew said, when ask who he was laughing and talking out loud while sitting on a pile of clothes, that he was talking to his grand father or "papaw" as he called him. No one had told him that his grandfather had passed that morning, I shit you not.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 23:02:59 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why is that scary? that's so sweet and lovely(:
Sky_Shroud · 2 points · Posted at 20:50:56 on August 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I guess it is kind of sweet. Good call.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 06:52:08 on October 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
yeah and thank you.
Defz · 14 points · Posted at 10:26:17 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mother told me a story from when I was around 3 years old and I was at my grandmothers neighbours house playing with her son who was also 3. When it was time to leave I said goodbye, and he said "no no you have my toys." When my grandmother asked him why he said "because I won't be seeing you again."
He died later on that evening in a car crash.
kellogn2 · 2 points · Posted at 03:46:15 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is this true?
Defz · 3 points · Posted at 20:21:52 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
100% true, my mom still talks to the kids mom. She was pretty badly injured in the crash.
kellogn2 · 1 points · Posted at 20:36:53 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow that is just so strange! I'm glad the mom was okay, but that poor kid!
Defz · 3 points · Posted at 21:55:47 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, his name was Alex. His mom still has to walk with a stick. The only reason my mom remembers is because it's such a strange thing for a child to say that it confused her at the time.
kellogn2 · 1 points · Posted at 00:32:58 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Definitely! I can't imagine living that.
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 23:04:02 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
you'd be surprised how often this happens, kids know/remember their pre-birth plans... I'm sorry though ):
everyidtakenpf · 16 points · Posted at 10:11:12 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Dad, I don't like Pizza"
20firebird · 4 points · Posted at 06:31:48 on June 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
KILL IT KILL IT WITH FIRE
babyhugbears · 8 points · Posted at 16:45:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter is 2. She's pretty smart, can say a lot of words, attempts to sing the ABCs (can get some in the right order even) and manages to count. One day she was sining her numbers, turns to look at me and says in a sing songy voice, "1, 2, 3, you die die die. 4, 7, 8, do it again!"
My 6 year old learned the word boobies at a young age. He likes to walk around saying MY MOMMY HAS BIG BOOBIES! Not really creepy, but I get a lot of weird looks on that one.
Of_Monsters · 7 points · Posted at 17:39:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My sister in-law was told by her son that the "Bad man in the closet doesn't like what she's been doing and she should stop it before he gets mad".
onemonkey06 · 7 points · Posted at 18:55:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not as creepy as some of these stories, but my 4-year-old nephew told me that I will get married in a blood dress. Then he got up and danced.
THEJinx · 2 points · Posted at 06:06:49 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Beetlejuice?
curvy_lady_92 · 8 points · Posted at 19:10:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a kid, my mom and I went to visit my great-grandfather one night. I was maybe 7 or 8, and proudly showed off my new foreign language skills to my family.
That night, my mom said she woke up to find me sitting straight up in bed, speaking a language she had never heard. I looked her dead in the eye, told her something in that language, laid back down and went back to sleep.
She told me about it the day after, and she had me repeat all the foreign language words I knew (a little French, a little Spanish). She said it was nothing like either of it.
I remember nothing.
gaso · 8 points · Posted at 19:18:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My sister, to her 7 and 5 year old sons: "Nothing you could ever do would make me love you less. Even when I'm mad at you."
Her 5 year old son: "What if we killed your mother, would that make you love us less?"
ಠ_ಠ
lemonluke · 9 points · Posted at 19:19:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Oh mommy, I miss being in your belly" said my little cousin to his mom, with arms around her and rubbing her stomach enviously.
sirbeast · 7 points · Posted at 19:34:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This whole thread should be CC'd to /r/creepypasta
Urias13 · 9 points · Posted at 20:38:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent, but I once found my little brother furiously smacking his forehead. I asked him, "What's wrong buddy?" He looked up at me and matter of factly said, "The voices. They're so loud." Thought my little brother was going to grow up as a schizophrenic.
graydoll · 1 points · Posted at 03:35:57 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
http://discovermagazine.com/2010/jun/03-the-insanity-virus
Schizophrenia is a virus we got from a lemur 60 million years ago. Exposure to mono and other viruses can trigger it. My next sentence wants to be, "Crazy, huh?" But that would be bad phrasing.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 23:02:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent, but my parents have adopted three toddler sisters (5 years old, 4, and 2). And one week I came home and stayed with my parents to introduce them to my girlfriend at the time, Jessica. Mind you, they have never met her, or even heard of her at this point as it was a surprise. Jessica went to see her parents for the weekend before she came to meet my parents, and I was laying on the bed in the guest room (the room next to theirs) the first night, and I heard the murmurs of them talking. I assumed they were talking to each other, but then I swore I heard them saying "Jessica". The 2 year old has a speech impediment, and doesn't have much capability to talk, and I knew I heard her say "Jessica" so I was intrigued as to how they would have heard of her. The murmurs got loud and Then the oldest one yelled, "HE WONT! HE WONT!" And then I heard a loud thud. Like something heavy hitting the floor.
I panicked and ran into their room fearing their safety. I opened the door and all three of them were standing on their dresser that was WAY too high for the 2 year old to climb on top of, and they were all smiling out the window at something. When I asked them what they were doing, they turned around, and clear as day, the 2 year old said, "You shouldn't marry that girl."
sqishyfreash · 1 points · Posted at 23:30:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
2spooky4me
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:33:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Creeped me the fuck out. That's for sure.
BrianneNYC · 2 points · Posted at 18:08:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Please tell me you didn't see her any more.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:29:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did for a little while. We aren't together anymore, but still friends.
Seriously made me re-consider though.
ColdBeerDrinker · 7 points · Posted at 23:32:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
am I the only person to have never had an imaginary friend?
BuffyPilotKnob · 3 points · Posted at 16:46:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember I knew kids who did, so I tried it. I was bored after five minutes and thought "this is dumb" and went outside to play with some real kids.
veggienerd · 1 points · Posted at 02:25:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I didn't either and neither did my younger sister
jc1108 · 1 points · Posted at 12:53:14 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
they aren't that common so, no you aren't the only one. I was the only person in my family and among my close friends to have one.
Tersacious · 1 points · Posted at 18:34:33 on September 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mine weren't imaginary and rarely friends lol
noozer · 9 points · Posted at 01:02:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 10 (approximately 1985) I would put my hand on the phone just before it rang. Maybe those phones back then made some sort sound just before ringing.
sterlingrose · 2 points · Posted at 19:14:56 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
If you had the kind that had a bell inside, yeah. Sometimes the bell would make a tiny ting just before it started to ring.
mahalo1 · 2 points · Posted at 21:44:23 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Depending on how phones work, they might make a very high-pitched radio frequency noise while ringing, and since that sort of thing is out of adult hearing range, it's entirely possible that some phones make the noise before the ringing starts. Can't really test it to fix it, soooo...
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 01:48:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
littlemissbagel · 1 points · Posted at 02:06:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
0_o
ilikebowties11 · 1 points · Posted at 03:42:08 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
he's been watching gravity falls
jimmyboyne · 6 points · Posted at 01:54:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my son was about 2-3 y.o. he said that he used to be a fighter. "What do you mean a fighter?" He says " I used to fight with a sword and hands painted red." "Who did you fight?" He says "Other men with swords and hands painted red." That was all we could get out of him about that, freaked me out. I can say at that time he had not seen anything on tv that could have planted that idea in his head. A few days before I had just watched a show about a kid that would talk about being a ww2 pilot and being shot down by the japanese with so much detail that his family actualy researched it and found out who he used to be. I think if we did have past lives some memories may mix in in our first few years but after that we lose the connection
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 09:30:24 on August 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
We all have and the younger one is the less it is mixed in, but that does happen as we grow up and we forget...
ablenot · 7 points · Posted at 04:13:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
We used to live in a small apartment in a refurbished old country mansion in England. The building was a single glorious property in the 19th century, but had since been converted into a retirement home and subsequently left derelict for thirty years.
One night we were tucking in our two year-old...
Him: 'Say good night to the lady'.
Us: 'Which lady?'
Him: 'The lady at the window. The one with the long dress'.
Needless to say, there was no-one there. And that was the first of many mentions of the lady with the long dress. She would be standing at the door, or just outside the window; often she was accompanied by a man with a hat. He thought she looked 'sad'.
We moved out of the property and he hasn't mentioned her since.
DownInDarkness · 8 points · Posted at 04:25:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my kid but a friends. "Seenah says you have her brother and you can keep it.". Found out I was pregnant 2 weeks later. And I had a boy.
videoreditor · 8 points · Posted at 04:42:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My parents swear this story is true: When I was pretty young, maybe 3 or 4, as my parents were leading me off a plane, we were stuck in line next to a man in first class that was a passenger on the next flight. The man smiled down at me, I smiled up at him, and calmly said "This plane is going to crash."
The man's smile turned into a look of horror. My mom was checking the man's flight as soon as we got home.
madgirlinabox · 1 points · Posted at 03:05:20 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did it crash?
videoreditor · 2 points · Posted at 14:45:35 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't believe so. Or maybe a power has been kept hidden from me these many years..
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 05:37:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was five or six years old, I vividly remember a very tall hooded man walking in my room. We had a big apartment so after that he closed the door, I ran outside and saw nothing. The man was gone.
scaraboo · 8 points · Posted at 12:42:28 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was five and my sister was about six months old, just beginning to say 'dadadadadadada', my mother pokes her head around the door into the living room to see me right in front of the baby's face saying 'he was my daddy first'.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 20:33:21 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was treated for breast cancer throughout most of 2004, beginning with surgery in February, then moving on to 8 cycles of chemo, followed by around 30 sessions of radiation.* As you can imagine, this involved quite a few trips to the Loyola Cancer Center for all of us, including my four-year-old daughter. She really liked the play area at the Cancer Center, but then she's always been a pretty game sort in general.
One time during my chemo phase, she skipped through the automatic doors and chirped out, "It's cancer time!"
*Edited because I forgot what that asterisk was for. I seem to be just fine now, thank you.
moonlight_52 · 10 points · Posted at 23:55:53 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know if these stories are creepy but then again maybe that's because I used to them now. My parents where taking me house hunting with them when I was 6- almost 7 because I had a sister about to be born they needed a bigger house. When we were checking out the basement of one house ( our future home) I was talking to this little boy with the typical "farm boy" appearance including the overalls. After talking to him for a few minuets I became frustrated when he refused to tell me his name or even speak to me for that matter. So I ran to my dad (who was in the other room) and asked him what the little boys name was. He looked at me confused so I took him over to the bookshelf he was sitting on (another thing I had asked him about how he got up there.) My dad told me there was no one there I responded with what do you mean he's right there- when I looked back he was gone. Then I had a fit that I was telling the truth my dad said he believed me but I could tell he thought I was lying. I has more stories about after I moved in but I feel this post is getting kind of long
ilubmycats · 2 points · Posted at 04:40:47 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have read about 2700 posts since yesterday, so fell free to share more of your stories! I love this thread...
Snoopytoo · 1 points · Posted at 13:49:58 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
do tell!
drocks27 · 1 points · Posted at 15:35:35 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just like /u/ilubmycats I have been reading all of the posts in this thread for the last 5 days. Feel free to share more stories.
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 11:42:20 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
graydoll · 2 points · Posted at 03:48:14 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Question then becomes, how did he know how to play a video game that likely didn't exist before he died? :)
cdd123 · 9 points · Posted at 13:03:41 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
As a kid i used to pull out some stuff my parents still don't want to discuss. Here's one. I've always felt a weird close connection with my Scottish grandfather that died well before i was born. He was the head of the family and he looked after everyone and all there troubles. It was only until i was older, some of my family has told me why. I've always felt a powerful connection to a man I've never met, I now know that I look like him, sound like him, have the same mannerisms and was born on the exact same date and time that he died. He always wanted a boy in the family and i was the first born in 40 years. When i was old enough to speak i used to describe in detail, places, people, relatives and buildings in scotland where he grew up and when probed how I knew at 2 yrs old, would answer in his full name (that was never discussed at that age with me) that he had taken me there. Which apparently is one of the many stories that I'm still trying to get out of my parents. He also used to smoke a distinctive brand of tobacco in a pipe.. Mum was very close with him. Months after he died, mum was the first one to enter his work shed, on a hot australian summer day, she felt an indescribable cold go through the room and a woft of his tobacco smoke passed by her face..I've been in many situations to date that I shouldn't be alive from now, and i always have a weird confidence in those situations that i have someone watching thats making it, ok.
meemzor · 1 points · Posted at 16:18:21 on June 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't know if you believe in reincarnation, but it sounds like you are your grandfather reincarnated.
codenamemiki · 6 points · Posted at 15:43:14 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little sisters are significantly younger than me by about 15 years. My father was leaving to go on a business trip, so we dropped him off. This was at about 4 in the morning, so the car was dark. As I'm driving back, my little 3 year old sister looks at me through the rear view mirror and says "daddy's not coming back, is he?" I said "of course he is". She said "no, daddy is NOT coming back, he's not going to be okay. He's never going to be back again." Then she giggled. Legit giggled.
She didn't talk for the rest of the day. I locked myself in my room.
NotSoAmazngGrace · 1 points · Posted at 06:12:08 on September 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well? Did he come back or not!?
codenamemiki · 1 points · Posted at 01:45:18 on October 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's been a few years...
docinaustin · 6 points · Posted at 22:10:15 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was on an elevator. There was a white mother with her young son. A pregnant young black woman gets on. The little boy looks at the woman and then turns to his mother and says "is there where chocolate milk comes from?" His mother was mortified and couldn't get off the elevator fast enough.
Prettyaspunch · 7 points · Posted at 04:24:03 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have found out over the years that I was a creepy child to have around.
When I was about 3 my mom and I were driving to see some family, and about 2 hours into the trip we passed a men's jail. I told my mother that that's where the man who killed my teacher lives. I then told her the whole story. It took me about an hour, and I hadn't ever had a teacher.
23 is my favorite number, I was born on the 23rd and I once told my grandma that I was going to die when I was 23. Apparently she told me that I was going to live a nice, healthy, and long life so I told her "No I won't. I always die when I'm 23." She asked me how I died, and I told her it "mostly has fire."
I can't put my hand into anything that I can't see inside, not even gloves or shoes. I've told people 2 different things when I was a child about why that was. The first was "because something was waiting inside to eat my hands." The other was "because something was going to cut them off." My grandma thinks this is from a past life because I have a line on both my forearms about an inch from my wrist. All the way around in the same spot on both arms.
Dissipated_Shadow · 2 points · Posted at 20:17:40 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
How old are you now...?
Prettyaspunch · 4 points · Posted at 06:26:25 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh, you know... 23.
Dissipated_Shadow · 1 points · Posted at 20:28:07 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Does your age make you nervous?
Prettyaspunch · 4 points · Posted at 04:29:51 on May 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
To be honest, not really. I was neurotic as hell all my life till I was 22, now I'm pretty zen about the whole thing. I'd prefer it didn't happen, but I'm not going to worry about it for one more second then I have to.
My motto in life is mostly: Seize the moment. Remember all those women who waved off the dessert cart on the Titanic. - Erma Bombeck
massivelegmuscles · 8 points · Posted at 18:00:31 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
A few years ago, my almost three year old brother and I were in my room. I was sitting with him on the floor playing with him, and we were kind of rowdy and loud. He suddenly stopped and snapped his neck in the direction of my bedroom window and was completely silent. He then turned his head, incredibly slowly, from the window to my bedroom door. I was kind of creeped out, but after staring at my doorway for a few seconds, he turned back to me and whispered, "D'you see?" I replied, "See what?" He then glanced back at the door, turned back to me, and whispered, "He's here." I scooped that child up so fast and ran the hell out of there with my eyes squeezed shut. Never been so terrified.
gregtmills · 8 points · Posted at 21:20:08 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter who was then three was helping me fold laundry.
My Motorhead t-shirt was on the bed, and she ran her hands very gently over Warpig's face.
"My goodness! What a sweet, sweet angel you are!"
(This isn't creepy, just odd: when she was five, she was outside playing store with her barbies. "Yes, Mrs. Smith, our clothes are VERY good: they cover your boobies AND your vagina.")
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:05:36 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm sure Mrs. Smith was relieved.
gregtmills · 2 points · Posted at 20:06:26 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Her vagina is very shocking.
elbucho · 6 points · Posted at 19:04:40 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
TIL
Lady-SilverWolf · 8 points · Posted at 19:24:59 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
TIL all children are either reincarnated, can communicate with the dead, or are in general other-wordly.
EDIT: I a word.
Trancend · 2 points · Posted at 08:40:10 on May 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think it's relevant that when these children become adults they don't experience the supernatural anymore. In some cultures though these visits would be signs that they could/should become shamans.
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 06:27:41 on August 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yup and you know why that is? psychosocially conditioned by society into thinking it's fake/imagination/made up... which is just sad. Some grownups still do because they didn't let people tell them what they know is true, is fake because they haven't experienced it too or whyever else...
dotsebeil · 9 points · Posted at 17:30:54 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 4 or 5, my regular babysitter observed me (about 10-12 times over the course of a year) sitting at the top of the stairs, asleep with my eyes open, talking to someone. I was sitting in such a place that I was at eye level to an adult of average height (like my babysitter) standing on the landing. She would hear me talking, come, pick me up, and put me back in bed. I have several creepy stories relating to this stairway, but this is the only one that has been corroborated by anyone else. Although the sitter told my parents about it when it was happening, I did not hear about it until I was a teenager, relaying another creepy story to my parents. Thanks, Mom, for bringing me into the loop and increasing my creep-out level by 300%!!!
F-ningRayofSunshine · 3 points · Posted at 04:59:19 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
tell the other creepy occurrences!
dotsebeil · 4 points · Posted at 14:10:56 on May 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
So I don't have a history of sleepwalking, although I have always been a very vivid dreamer, so at times I have tried to justify some of the things I've experienced as lucid dreams, but I'll let you decide!
bur2000 · 0 points · Posted at 16:07:27 on May 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
You dad was away and another man tiptoed through your room at night... hmm. ;)
dotsebeil · 4 points · Posted at 20:53:53 on May 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
hehe possibly... but I'm just so used to my mom's lovers using the door rather than the wall! ;-)
dotsebeil · 5 points · Posted at 14:18:10 on May 10, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Two (Reddit doesn't believe me when I write 2.!) The Argument. During the aforementioned renovation, I woke up one night without knowing why, got out of bed, and walked towards the bathroom. However, instead of turning in, I continued towards the window at the top of the stairs. The air felt charged, as though I had walked into a room where the occupants are fighting, but stopped talking when you walked through the door. Suddenly, I felt (rather than heard) someone yell at me to GET OUT, and felt a hand SHOVE me into the wall a few inches beside me. I remember screaming like a crazy person, but the next thing I remember is waking up on the couch the next morning with a throat hoarse from screaming. When I went up later to investigate, the mirror on that wall was cracked lengthwise, but my parents, sound sleepers that they are, heard nothing.
Nicktar · 6 points · Posted at 12:04:00 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent but when my parents, my little sister (around 4yo) and I (around 7yo at that time) were visiting my grandma, the adults were takling about visiting my Grandpas grave when my sister grew stiller and stiller and after about 10 minutes burst out: "I don't want to dig up Grandpa!"
gregoreo18 · 9 points · Posted at 13:59:04 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
My friend's 3 year old cousin just randomly started screaming in his room and when they went to go see what was wrong he just looked at them and said, "Who was that screaming?"
goonfake · 8 points · Posted at 14:01:07 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
My six year old godson was visiting my girlfriend and me for a day. We were having dinner when he asked why I was not talking to the woman. I said "but we are talking" and pointed to my girlfriend but he said "No, the other woman". Creeped me out a bit.
llagetsr · 8 points · Posted at 20:29:50 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
As a child, my family lived in an old house that had stood empty for many years. After we moved in, we all noticed (individually, and with each other) the usual haunted house tropes - soft footsteps in empty hallways, doors that opened by themselves, the feeling of being watched, or of not being alone. I was always telling my mother about weird things I'd experienced, heard or felt. She dismissed those things as the usual old creaky house issues, and in time I grew to accept that explanation. But one thing I couldn't shake: the sense that there was a "hidden" room in the house - a room that was not actually there, but still somehow part of the house. I even knew where it was - it was somehow at the end of the upstairs hall, where in fact there was just a bathroom. I even dreamed about the room, although I don't remember the details. Cut to the creepiest thing: Just a few years ago I was having a conversation with my mother about the old house and how we both thought it was "spooky," if not actually haunted, and she mentioned that she always thought that there was a "hidden" room in the house. That brought me up short - and her description of the room, even where in the house she felt it was, was identical to mine. All those years, we had shared this unshakeable feeling about this creepy, non-existent room. I'm a completely rational adult, but I still have no explanation...
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:19:46 on October 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember vividly, when I was little, going downstairs into my basement and "looking through the walls" into another dimension or something that was filled with pretty clouds. Craziness.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 19:04:27 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my nephew was just starting to learn to talk, he'd often be babbling to himself in his room at night. My brother asked him who he was talking to, and he said "Grandad Roger!"
Grandad Roger died 12 years before my nephew was even born. Nobody had spoken of him in years, and there were no pictures of him in my brother's house.
ZezetteMaya · 8 points · Posted at 19:57:11 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember a few things my parents told I did or said when I was young. Most of them were more cute than creepy, but were still weird.
-I was sitting on my dad's knees and out of nowhere, I told him «I'm glad I got you». «What do you mean», he replies and I say «Well when I was in the sky, I wanted to have you, and it's you that I got. I chose you.» (talking about both my dad and mom). -One morning, I told my mom that I dreamt that grandma gave me a star and she told me that she had recently died. -I had the same nightmare and I sleepwalked for over a month almost every night. I would come downstairs and ask about a CD (what cd? no idea) every time. They would get me back to bed and a while later I would wake up from my nightmare, screaming, and go back toto sleep. When I woke up, I only remembered my nightmare that had absolutely no link whatsoever with a cd.
Also, not me but the daughter of my mother's friend once came to our house, she was maybe 7. She told my mother that «the old man» was proud of her. My mother asked her what did the old man look like, she described my grandfather that had died a few weeks or months before. The thing is, she never knew anything about him or his death.
keko9816 · 8 points · Posted at 20:40:38 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
This story comes from my mom, as I was too little to remember. First, a backstory. When we were little, my brother and I hated being called names other than our own, so of course we tortured each other with nicknames.
When I was about three, and my brother was five, we were all outside, and I was dancing in the yard like little girls do. I stopped, and my brother said, "Do it again, Lucindy." My name is Kelly. I said nothing, but continued dancing like he'd asked. My mom found it weird that I wasn't screaming in rage over being called 'Lucindy'. She said to me, "Kelly, he just called you Lucindy." I smiled and said, "I know." My brother said, "That was her name when we used to play in Sunny Meadows."
This was especially weird, because my brother used to say these kinds of strange things all the time when he was little. He used to say that he lived in the south, (We live in New England), and he died just after eating lunch. (He was born with an ulcer in his stomach.) Lucinda is a southern name.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 07:22:50 on August 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
past life
Interceptor98 · 7 points · Posted at 09:23:44 on May 29, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Not a parent but when I was a kid about 6-7, the house we used to live in was haunted.
My mum was walking across the landing when she heard me talking in my room. she walked up to my door and asked me who I was talking to. I looked her straight in the eye and said
"The girl who used to live here. She dosent like you."
My mum thought they were just childish ramblings until that evening when she went to bed. she was just lying there trying to sleep, when suddenly she felt like she was being attacked. the following morning I walked into her room, with no knowledge of what had happened the night before and said
"I told you she didnt like you." We only moved out last year, and I'm still pretty young so i remember a lot of this.
Edit: Oh yeah forgot to mention: the new owners were renovating the attic, to make a new bedroom, when they broke through a wall. They found a female skeleton, about 21 years of age, with a bashed in skull.
In the 1800s a girl who worked at the mill across the street dissapeared. I reckon its her but you know...
67winchester · 3 points · Posted at 00:50:32 on June 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
It sounded like a simply case of sleep paralysis, until you mentioned the skeleton. It's highly likely that was a vengeful spirit there. Violent deaths can lead to souls staying behind until they're removed from the house, either by burning the bones/remains, or destroying what's linking them to the world.
Liv-Julia · 2 points · Posted at 05:59:51 on July 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Salt and burn the bones!
HRapunzelM · -1 points · Posted at 04:38:07 on August 16, 2013 · (Permalink)
actually, those solutions would most likely make it worse, gotta do a cleansing and blessing and help her move on... she deserves better than being stuck there...
eowynevermind · 8 points · Posted at 14:35:03 on June 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 4 year old niece crept up behind me and whispered very softly in my ear "The statues move when we aren't looking".
67winchester · 7 points · Posted at 18:48:11 on June 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think she's probably fond of Doctor Who. Weeping Angels especially
eowynevermind · 2 points · Posted at 16:33:18 on June 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
Her mother (my sister) and I both LOVE Doctor Who, but she hasn't seen it yet. My sister thinks she too young at the moment. That's what made it creepier, because she hasn't seen the Angels yet!
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 07:40:46 on August 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
has she seen the secret life of toys or toy story? or heard about the Angels?
eowynevermind · 2 points · Posted at 14:06:38 on August 16, 2013 · (Permalink)
She's seen Toy Story......but only seen my shirt of the Weeping Angels. After she whispered that she stood in front of my sister and put her hands over her eyes.....just like an Angel.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 07:14:29 on October 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
oh I see, well at least she has good taste :p
Tersacious · 1 points · Posted at 21:08:02 on September 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hunchback of Notre Dame maybe?
Deirhna · 9 points · Posted at 16:16:52 on June 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
This stuff is considered normal in my family even though it get's a bit creepy at times.Seems rather common until around 5-6 years old then tappers off or disappears.
My son, at age 4, woke me up one morning to tell me he'd been on a walk with Christ. He'd held his hand and they had walked through a beautiful garden. I said how sweet and thought he was spouting of stuff from church until he started shaking me so I would roll over to look at him. He was glowing, had a nimbus about 18 inches all around him that I watched slowly shrink all day. Took about 10 hours to disappear.
My oldest grandson talked about the tiger tattoo he "used to have on his belly". He really liked it and missed having it.
My youngest grandson was violent, even before he was born. He was breached and would punch his mother's ribs black and blue. After being born, he would right hook anyone that tried to hold him in an upright position and cuddle or hug him, (he had a mean right hook). He had a peculiar birthmark/scar on his arm. An oval, tan spot with a marked line through it, when he got angry, the oval would go bright red and the line would become raised and hard. One day when he was 2, his mother and I were talking about how it turned red less often when he walked over to us, made a slashing motion with a clenched fist and said "Knife" and walked away. He was showing us how he got the "scar" he was born with.
These are just the tip of a life full of odd experiences. Makes the world an interesting place.
severussnape13 · 7 points · Posted at 06:11:05 on June 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
A while back my little brother who was about nine at the time, came up to me with a dead look on his face and asked "When can I eat your skin again? Because you are really tasty. I was taken aback and I asked him "When did you eat my skin in the first place?!" To which he calmly replyed "When you were peeling from your sunburn I peeled off part of your skin and ate it!"
DarthVaderette · 3 points · Posted at 23:20:28 on June 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
You win!
charliebeanz · 2 points · Posted at 00:52:05 on June 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dafuq.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:42:15 on October 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
LMAO Oh my god
Deranged_ · 9 points · Posted at 12:30:25 on September 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
My neighbor is a widow. When her kid was 4 or 5 he fell in the pool. He didn't know how to swim. They found him seconds later crying and all wet. He said his dad got him out of the pool.
Smeagol_IsCute · 7 points · Posted at 03:34:55 on September 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
A paranormal one: Me and my ex bf remain good friends and would often meet for coffee. One of these meetings he told me he has cancer and it has spread to his bones.
Being as independent as he was, he committed suicide to save himself from pain and suffering. He was 45. I was really sad when he died. He was a good man and he love my 4 yr old son (not his) He often played with him.
One evening I heard my son talking to someone in his room. I went in and he had his tiny cars lined up, there were 2 lines, like in a highway. I asked him "who you talking to?" He said "Urie (my ex who died 2 days before ) "He's playing with me" I said "where is he now?" He said "behind you!" And what is he wearing? "Purple shirt"
I feel goosebumps all over me. Uri was wearing a purple shirt when they found him dead at a hotel room.
DesertBreeze · 2 points · Posted at 23:48:36 on October 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did you son mention him visiting since then?
shinyredshoes · 6 points · Posted at 14:49:21 on September 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom likes to talk about how when I was little (from the time I started talking until I was about five) I would tell stories about my "first family." Apparently I talked incessantly about my original mom and dad, who lived in Canada next to a hill. My first mom had moved from Spain to be with my first dad, and I was their only child (in reality I have 2 siblings). I'd tell stories about how they took me to Mexico on vacation, and we ate at a restaurant with singing waiters dressed up like tomatoes--and then we went to the beach, where my parents put me down on a blanket and went out on a boat and (my mom likes to imitate my baby voice here) "I waited and waited but they didn't come back so I had to run all the way to your house so I could have a new family." Cool to see that a lot of other people talked about their "first family," at least I'm not a lone freak.
Spotty737 · 3 points · Posted at 23:29:45 on September 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, some kids talk about their first family until the age of 5 or 6, when they start school and begin to forget about them.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:25:37 on February 1, 2014 · (Permalink)
That made me really sad. :(
sheldon711 · 7 points · Posted at 02:13:18 on September 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
My cousin's grandfather died (on the side of her family I'm not related to and don't know) when she was between the ages of 6-8 (I'll have to check with her mother)... He lived in the south and ran his own little convenience store. He was robbed at gun point and shot. The next morning, her mother (my aunt) told her that grandpa had passed away in his sleep (she wasn't going to tell her how he really died till she was older) and that he was in heaven now. My cousin replied with "Are you sure he wasn't shot?" to which my aunt, flustered said "No, why would you say that?" My cousin replied "I heard gunshots in my dreams last night." Needless to say, my aunt was creeped out.
HRapunzelM · -3 points · Posted at 01:18:07 on October 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
yeah shouldn't lie to kids (or anyone for that matter), especially because kids know!
[deleted] · 16 points · Posted at 21:28:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ha! Yeah..
When my kid was two he would get diaper rash. So you have to butter up the entire area, butt hole and all, with Butt Cream.
We had him talking and doing stuff like Na, na , na, na, na Butt Cream (to the tune of Batman).
So I was applying the cream rather swiftly one evening and he says: "No, no, no Daddy. Don't do it fast, do it sloooww" (in the creepiest Barry White voice I have ever heard come out of a child).
BlackDiamondDelilah · 17 points · Posted at 09:29:05 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter, who is now 4, lost her father to suicide about a year and a half ago (right before her 3rd birthday). It was something that we never really talked about because she was so young. A couple months after, she started telling me about something she called an augur that would talk to her in her bedroom; apparently it was a "black birdie" and would tell her it wanted to take her away to see her daddy. Sometimes she would tell me her daddy was the augur. I didn't think too very much of it aside from a child's overly active imagination (she's quite precocious) until one day a friend was over playing Skyrim and there was an "augur" in the game. I'd never heard the word before except from my little girl so we had to Google it. From Wikipedia: "The augur was a priest and official in the classical world, especially ancient Rome and Etruria. His main role was to interpret the will of the gods by studying the flight of birds." There was a raven (just one) that lived close to our house, she insisted it wanted to take her to its nest. As associated with augury, the raven is known as a "stealer of souls." Needless to say, sincerely freaked out - even as an atheist.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:44:53 on October 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wowwwww. These stories are amazing. Also, I looked up the word augur too after I read it haha.
AlmostAriel · 17 points · Posted at 23:41:10 on October 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
To this day, my parents will lock our kitchen knives in a cabinet. I alway's thought it was strange until my dad finally told the story. Until I was 8, I would sleep walk almost every single night. I would go around the house and turn on every electronic then I would go into the kitchen and get all the knives and put them in a circle around me and then I would sit in the middle of it and start talking absolutely gibberish. If my dad would try to get me out of the circle I would pick up a knife and yell "He will get you!" Then I would death glare at him until he backed away. I would sit there for like 30 minutes then I would move all the knives and walk back to my bed.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:56:21 on October 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy crap... That does not sound like normal sleepwalking. Any idea why you did this?
AlmostAriel · 4 points · Posted at 13:53:15 on October 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a clue. All I remember was having this constant nightmare in which this man dressed all in black with this fire red light behind him would come to me and tell me really awful things about people that eventually came true and he would say it was him doing them. Like he said my sister would break her arm and then she did... it was weird. But I never thought much about it. He still appears in my dreams occasionally and will tell me about like plane wrecks and car accidents but not very often. My parents throught I was schizophrenic and had me tested but I'm 100% sane and I would never hurt a living thing so I don't know haha But he did tell me about 9/11 and my military friend dying before they happened soooo yeaaa...
DesertBreeze · 3 points · Posted at 23:10:53 on October 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
How did he describe 9/11 to you? Were you aware of where it was and when it would happen?
That is freaky!
AlmostAriel · 9 points · Posted at 00:56:38 on October 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
When 9/11 happened I was in first grade and that dream I actually remember pretty well. The way he told me it was going to happen was in like a children's story. The twin towers were two Jenga towers and he narrated a story about two birds soaring through the air who were angry at their neighbors when they saw the two tall towers and the hundreds of little ants wandering around them. The two birds thought it would be fun to watch the ants scramble and see the ants wonderful city fall so they flew towards them and watched them crash and ants were crushed. He then told me to keep a watchful eye on the news and to see the pretty birds squish the ants on my uncles birthday (9/11). And on that day I went to my teacher before they told us what had happened and asked if I could watch the news instead of going to recess so I could see the birds and that really freaked her out.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:27:57 on October 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow.
AlmostAriel · 3 points · Posted at 22:45:36 on October 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know, right... Now that I think about it, I probably should've gone to see like a priest or something... yikes
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:43:09 on October 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
crestind · 2 points · Posted at 03:53:37 on October 31, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not sure if serious... tell me more.
Maxwyfe · 20 points · Posted at 16:20:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Driving home with my grand-daughter and she began talking about her grandpa dying right before she was born. She's kind of a creepy little kid, but at an age where she is starting to appreciate what death is and ask questions about where we go when we die. I said something about how her grandpa loved her very much and she said "I know because I don't think people who die really leave us. They are all around us."
Now it was dark and we were on our way home from the movies and like I said, she's kind of a quiet creepy little kid so I asked, "Do they...talk to you....?" Luckily, no. They do not. So far.
[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 16:18:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
So I volunteer at an elementary school as part of my senior schooling. Each Monday I go over and I help out in the library, the computer lab, and just generally helping any of the classrooms that need it.
One day I was left alone with a class of first graders in the library. I sat them down on the rug and read them a Scooby-Doo book which they loved. To keep them occupied while I put things back on shelves I printed out some Scooby-Doo coloring pages. Now all the kids sat down and began to color the pictures.
After a while I walked over and looked at what all the kids were doing, making sure that everything was alright and one of the little girls was just sitting there. I walked over and looked at her coloring page. The picture was of Scooby, Shaggy, and some monster chasing them. Upon her page she had drawn little knives sticking out of all of them along with puddles of blood below them. Now this was done in crayon but still creepy as hell.
I took her aside and asked her why she had decided to do this and she looked at me and just whispered. "Mommy said all the boys have to die" Fuck that shit. I told her teacher when she came to pick them up and have steered clear of that kid ever since.
Edit: I am an idiot...puddles of blood...not poodles.
ittakesacrane · 9 points · Posted at 19:04:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Poodles of blood?! are these like smaller cuter Hellhounds?
takeyouraxeandhack · 4 points · Posted at 18:43:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like her mommy was the one with issues here....
hairy_frog · 4 points · Posted at 01:24:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Upvote for the poodles.
[deleted] · 22 points · Posted at 17:17:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
ARasool · 3 points · Posted at 01:55:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fuck...That! I'm not having kids. FUCK THAT
Cipio · 12 points · Posted at 16:34:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Alright, My dad told me this story recently. I don't remember any of it. Apparrently for a period of about three months I Would wake up screaming about a witch in my room. I would do this every night for hours. I was asleep apparently and my dad called them "night terrors" One night my dad brought a knife and asked me where the witch was at. I pointed and he "stabbed" the witch, He looks back at me and asks if she's dead I respond with "No she's over there now!!" He stabs her again. Repeating this multiple times I begin to giggle, and then go back to sleep. The following night I did the same thing with the witch, but apparently after dad stabbed the witch a few nights in a row I eventually stopped screaming about the witch.
There's also the time I slept-walked to my neighbor's house and knocked on the door crying.
So nothing really creepy I said but just creepy in general. This is the story I was told by my dad and he ended it with "I thought my son was mentally ill"
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 17:50:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lovely.
shmustache · 14 points · Posted at 17:27:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
When I was a toddler, I'd watch tv with my parents, shows like Friends. I also slept in the same bed with them frequently. So, after watching plenty of tv, I deduced "having sex" meant sleeping in the same bed together, so I once told a pre-school teacher about having sex with my mommy and daddy.
EDIT: Actually, I think I asked my mom if she wanted to have sex. I can't exactly remember, I'll have to ask my mom sometime.
20firebird · 1 points · Posted at 05:34:19 on June 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
So, how long were they in prison?
Mad_Max_Rockatansky · 0 points · Posted at 21:33:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
See Friends damage little minds.
JRKS2112 · 14 points · Posted at 12:31:23 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have literally just made an account, because I have been reading all these story's and they are pretty creepy. I dont have kids. But I was one CREEPY child and I know my parents didn't know what to do with me half the time.
So I was the kid who was really quiet and would just stare at you with big eyes, before saying something mega bizarre.
When I was about 3.5/4years old we lived in this sort of apartment with shared communal areas. I only remember one person, other than my family, who lived there. It was a really strange man and I didn't like him. Now something that I should say about myself, when I was a child ,my parents say, that it was as though I had a sense about people if they where good or bad or whatever and I used to tell people things about themselves and people used to get creeped out.
So anyway, this man who lived in the apartments with us, when I first met him I told my mum and dad that he was a bad man, who did bad things to good people. I said I didn't like him and they where not allowed to leave me alone with him because he would hurt me. This was all after a brief introduction to this man. I would literally say to my dad that we should stay away from him. After living there for a short time, one day my dad said let go to the kitchen this guy was there and I didn't want to go but my dad said no it would be fine. The guy pulled a knife on us that day, and threatened us. This is when I said, "I told you so but dont worry he doesn't want you he only wants me." My dad was creeped out by that.
A couple of months later the guy hadn't been seen for a while and they then had to break into the apartment to find out if he was still alive ect. When they got in they didn't find the guy, but he had a lot of disturbing things in his room including jars with his own poo in and child pornography.
Things like that continued to happen through out my childhood, not to the same seriousness, but I would tell people they should do something or they where something. Like once as a child I told this lady she was pregnant, she didn't know. My actual words where "Noah's a nice name for a boy" to which she responded "what do you mean" and I said "For your baby, I like that name". She did have a baby boy. Not sure what she named it though. I was like 6/7 at the time.
Im not as weird now I think I've lost my gift. :/
Perrierj · 3 points · Posted at 03:53:11 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not possible to lose it really, you'd have to really abuse it for it to be taken away. I'm a medium and had many creepy ass things happen when I was a kid too, but I finally found classes to understand and learn how to work with the gift. I'd suggest you do the same, it's very important when you're reconnecting with that side of yourself, that you have a trusted and reputable teacher. Seems like your abilities are strong but latent!
mirri_maz_duur · 3 points · Posted at 07:47:04 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
With so many stories of kids casually saying psychic-y things, maybe it's more that people who are sensitive to that sort of get trained out of it. You realize people don't want to hear your creepy things, your parents write it off as dreams or imagination or whatever and eventually you train yourself to ignore that part of you? I mean kids are so creative and confident in other ways that are very efficiently trained out of us, why not?
special_turtle · 1 points · Posted at 15:54:12 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
i made my account because of this thread too, mainly cos i wanted to upvote some of the posts. myself and my eldest kid have seen and done some out of the ordinary things but the only thing my boy did that really creeped me out was when he was around two years old i found him trying to stick cutlery into the power point in his room. i scolded him for it and asked why he had it in the first place and he said "the other mum and dad" either wanted him to do it or told him to. can't remember exactly what i said after that but it was pretty clear i wasn't impressed with this other mum and dad encouraging my boy to electrocute himself. he never did it again though. i just use my gift to quickly pick a bag of apples without bruises at the supermarket these days. not spectacular but it makes grocery shopping quicker
Tersacious · 1 points · Posted at 00:52:38 on September 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
Everyone has these abilities. Growing most people become jaded and lose focus of it... it's just like everything else the more often you do it, the easier it is. If you want to keep doing it, you have to practice until it comes easy again.
crystalbawl · 15 points · Posted at 05:16:59 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Moral of this story: sometimes you should believe your creepy kid.
Okay, so here's my story. My sister and I both had night terrors when we were young. I'm 28 and I still have them. My mother called them "fever dreams" because they'd usually happen when we were sick. Basically, we'd hallucinate that the ceiling fan was trying to kill us or the closet was a giant mouth or something like that, and we'd scream and cry and be unconsolable for hours. The subjects of my sister's night terrors would change every time, but I had one scenario that repeated over and over.
When I'd have this night terror, I'd run from my room into my parents' in the middle of the night screaming "Get them off! Get them off!" while frantically brushing my pajamas with my hands -- you know, the way you would if you were trying to get something off of you.
Each time this happened, my parents would calm me down and put me back to bed. They chalked my behavior up to night terrors and didn't think anything of it.
Fast forward ten years -- I'm a teenager and I'm laying in my bed in the early evening, reading. I put down my book, look up at my ceiling and see that it's moving. Squinting, I realize the ceiling is covered with thousands of baby spiders. They've crawled to each end of my ceiling and many of them are dropping down and hanging from different lengths of invisible thread, transforming my bedroom into a gauntlet of spiders that's literally impossible to escape without being covered by hundreds of tiny insects.
After running, flailing, into the hallway, I tried my best to spray my entire room with bug spray, but the spiders hatched at least two more times that I can remember, and it never stopped being terrifying.
And those tiny spiders, almost invisible to the naked eye, are what I imagine was covering my 6-year-old body as I screamed, jerked around and begged my parents for help -- my parents who took my hand and led me right back to a room full of spiders, tucked me in and told me it was just a bad dream.
mahalo1 · 3 points · Posted at 21:53:48 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Call an exterminator.
grizzlycrush · 5 points · Posted at 17:30:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not mine, I don't have kids, but one time my sister and I were sitting in the nephew with my three year old nephew playing on the floor. We're just chatting away and this little shit just stops what he's doing and looks up at us and says, "She's here," and goes back to playing.
babyboris · 9 points · Posted at 18:27:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my kid, but me as a kid. Played with a Ouija board when I was like 12 and asked if there was a ghost in my house. I said no. I said had there ever been a ghost in my house? It says yes. Gives me the initials J.L. pants shitting ensues and I stop playing the game. About a week later I find this book I drew in when I was about 5, like a picture diary. Flipping through I find a section with portraits I had drawn of the ole fam-jam...mom, dad, bro, bro...and on the last page I had written "J.L." right next to some adult sized dude with glasses and brown hair. I dont know anyone who looks like that Thanks past me for the nightmares... tl;dr: The Ouija board tells me about a ghost that child me had drawn
C_Town_BP · 9 points · Posted at 18:32:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son said about 3 days ago "There is a girl in the wall, right there" while pointing at his closet...
He's two and a half... And we just moved in to a new house.
unicornpuker · 4 points · Posted at 18:56:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Aaaaaan you will have a new house really soon.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 08:42:47 on August 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
aw you should do a cleansing, help her move on... not hard(: well most of the time...
iruber1337 · 7 points · Posted at 18:41:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
My family was visiting my grandmother, I was splitting a room with my two brothers at her house. At some point during the night I noticed my little brother wasn't in the room we were staying in so I track him down to the living room pacing around...call his name, no response. So I walk up to him and ask if he was okay...nothing. At this point I put my arm on his shoulder to try shaking him to wake him up, he twists his shoulders to push my hand off and yells at me in a foreign language (found out later it was Spanish) then continues pacing. I immediately run to the room my parents were staying in and drag them out into the living room, only to find my brother was asleep again on the couch. They chalked it up to an over active imagination on my part but a couple of months later he did the same thing at home and this time my mom found him. He proceeded to randomly do it for a couple of years and we learned not to bug him while he was asleep and eventually he would find somewhere to sleep.
This was many years before Dora the Explorer existed and US schools introduced children to other cultures/languages at a young age. He did it until he was about ten when all of his sleeping problems randomly stopped.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 18:46:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but I have a 4 year old brother (I'm 22) and when he was about 2 and a half going on 3, he knew how to draw REALLY well, and he didn't really talk much, maybe little words every now and then. One day, while I was watching him alone (My parents and older sibling went out), he got his drawing pad and started drawing a man with wings, 4 legs, and horns, and a smile and he ran to me and said, "Look, it's a beast. He's here."
I shat bricks everywhere and called my parents and told them to come home.
mcqueenology · 7 points · Posted at 19:53:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"I love you so much I want to live in your skin, Ama" and other variations of crawling back inside my uterus.
Q_vs_Q · 8 points · Posted at 19:56:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent, but I work as a tile layer and at a job once this girl comes up to me and talks a bit. Then her dad comes by she say with tears in her eyes:
"He hit meeeeeeee"
Man did I freeze in place until the dad calmly responded "naaa, he didn't...". I'm actually there right now tiling their second bathroom and she doesn't remember a thing :D
ontime1969 · 7 points · Posted at 19:58:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
standing in line at bank my 7 year old daughter was entertaining others asking if they liked star wars. She paused and then turned to me and asked loudly if she could use my greatgrandfather's old sword to cut the heads off the zombies if they attack our house tonight. As I watched 4 or 5 people faces turn to shock I decided that I can not watch resident evil untill after 10pm.
jmurphy42 · 6 points · Posted at 20:07:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 4 yr old daughter tried to make me promise that if I ever died, I'd come back and be her "zombie mommy" and still take care of her.
Nomatophobic · 7 points · Posted at 20:25:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My child is not old enough to talk yet, but when my little sister was about 4 she told my step mom that she really needed to tell her a secret. She leaned in and whispered "1, 2, 3, 4 people are dead." We think she had heard about a recent bus crash in the area that had killed 4 people. It still creeped out my step mom at the time, though.
Domthecreator14 · 6 points · Posted at 20:39:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've Been Living With Mild Schizophrenia For Years (Just Got Off Resperidone) And When I Was 7, I Went Through A Phase Where I Pretended To Be Patrick Bateman (I Had Watched American Psycho With My Older Cousin) And One Day When My Mom Was Taking A Shower, I Kicked The Bathroom Door Open And At The Top Of My Lungs "DON'T JUST STARE AT IT, EAT IT!" And Kicked A Hole In The Bathroom wall
FreshBanana · 1 points · Posted at 21:04:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Patrick Bateman is a badass, "Yes it is! In '87, Huey released this, Fore, their most accomplished album. I think their undisputed masterpiece is "Hip to be Square", a song so catchy, most people probably don't listen to the lyrics. But they should, because it's not just about the pleasures of conformity, and the importance of trends, it's also a personal statement about the band itself."
Domthecreator14 · 3 points · Posted at 21:43:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
i Actually Tried To Replicate His Morning Routine On Break Once.. Took 2 hours
ARasool · 1 points · Posted at 03:13:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do You Have OCD?
Domthecreator14 · 1 points · Posted at 00:55:27 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
A Mild Case, Why?
ARasool · 1 points · Posted at 01:06:41 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
You SEem To CapitalIze every word.
Domthecreator14 · 3 points · Posted at 01:07:54 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ohh No Thats My Phone, I Don't Know How To Fix It, Stupid Droid update
RenaissanceGrrl · 3 points · Posted at 06:17:29 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
...it didn't capitalize "update."
ARasool · 2 points · Posted at 01:23:21 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh I Thought You Had A Problem With Capitalizing Each And Every Word.
Kshaadoo · 8 points · Posted at 21:14:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Came here just to make sure I dont want to sleep anymore.
internetninja · 6 points · Posted at 21:57:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter spent four days in NICU after she was born. My son (4) came into our room first thing in the morning on the second day she was there and said "(daughters name) died". My husband and I stood there dazed not knowing what to say or do. He repeated it a few more times over the next two days. She was fine, but holy crap. Scary moments.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 22:08:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
drocks27 · 2 points · Posted at 16:55:16 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
what was the medical issues?
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 00:04:22 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
drocks27 · 2 points · Posted at 01:12:54 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
I understand now why you didn't explain. I imagine that would be a difficult situation to share, thank you for sharing.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 01:22:25 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
drocks27 · 2 points · Posted at 01:25:17 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)*
That is very good to hear. I wish your family a lot of happiness :)
pantherhs666 · 7 points · Posted at 22:31:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
According to my mom, when I was ~3, I perfectly described my grandfather to her, including his favorite hat, having never ween a picture of him, when I mentioned that I had talked to "the nice man in my room". And my friend will occasionally see his dad, who passed away when we were 14.
pikachu-corgi · 5 points · Posted at 23:42:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Story from a friend of mine:
His dad woke up in the middle of the night once after a terrifying nightmare about being abducted from aliens. When he woke up, he (my friend) was standing in the doorway and asked, very worriedly, "Are the fake people gone yet?"
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 00:30:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Pork_Chap · 8 points · Posted at 02:21:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
While driving with my 3 year old daughter, we crossed over an overpass from which a man had recently jumped to his death. As we crossed, she stared blankly out the window and said, "They're all dead." She's now 6 and I still go out of the way to avoid that overpass when she's in the car.
rayisinsane · 7 points · Posted at 02:27:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to have night terrors as a kid, and there is one story my mother had told me that stays ingrained in my head. During a night terror where I'm screaming and crying, I looked up at her (still sleeping) and said "I wish I was back where I was before I was human" and "you're ruining my mind" that was said by like 4-6 year old me.
stephslip · 8 points · Posted at 02:50:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 3 year old's bedroom was upstairs and most of the time we could hear her if she got out of bed. Occasionally, we would be heading up to bed ourselves and round the corner into the hallway where the bedrooms are and in the small alcove there she would be facing the wall in the corner in the dark. One time we went to check in on her and she wasn't in her bed, and when we went to exit the room there she was standing in the corner in her closet. Both times with her eyes open, but it seemed as though she was still asleep! Soooo creepy!!
uplatewritingbooks · 6 points · Posted at 03:04:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to work at a party supply store and one day while a customer was at my register, her two or three year old daughter walked over to her holding a deflated it's-a-girl balloon that she "picked out just for her." The lady gave me a worried look and said "I'm actually pregnant, I just haven't told her yet."
otatopotato · 8 points · Posted at 03:11:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't know if this falls into the same category, but when we were young, my sister used to sleep walk. I woke up one night, out of a deep sleep, because I felt like something was near me. Open my eyes to see my sisters face peering down at mine, and then hear a high pitched scream coming from her. Heart attack, right there.
serioussargasm · 8 points · Posted at 03:34:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my youngest daughter was three I went into her room at bedtime to tuck her in. I walked up to her bed and noticed that the floor was wet. I asked her why the floor was wet and she told me "I was spitting at the fog people. It makes them go away." She did this numerous times. Scared the shit out of me.
TheFutureCatLady · 6 points · Posted at 03:34:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but my little brother came up to me with his plastic cellphone and informed me that "grandma wanted to say hello". Playing along, I took the phone and answered, "Hello?" Immediately he starts making this loud noise that sounds like radio static and then says "Grandma lives in the shower walls" and nonchalantly strolls away.
ohmyorangejuice · 8 points · Posted at 03:38:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
From my childhood:
Me (3 years): Papa, I can play the piano Dad: Oh can you? Me: Yes, when I was old I played for my baby
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 03:07:32 on August 16, 2013 · (Permalink)
lovely(: could you really? and can you still?
R4reland1 · 8 points · Posted at 04:20:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
According to my mom, I said some pretty creepy stuff. I was probably 3 or 4, and she had just gotten out of the shower. She heard me through the door talking to someone. Thinking someone had broken in (my dad was at work) she throws her robe on and comes out to make sure everything was all right. I'm alone in the living room, no one is there.
"R4reland1, who are you talking to?"
"I'm talking to the people who used to live here. I told them it's my house now and they have to go."
Needless to say, my mom was a little worried, but apparently nothing happened after that so I guess it worked.
squirtle202 · 5 points · Posted at 04:29:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my niece was younger, about 6 or so, she would song the song if I die young quietly all the time. One day in the middle of singing it she stopped, looked at her mom and started telling her when everyone in the family would die...
THEJinx · 2 points · Posted at 22:25:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did she take notes at least?
squirtle202 · 1 points · Posted at 03:08:59 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sadly no and of all the times I've almost died it would've been nice!
jrwreno · 9 points · Posted at 05:07:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I went to sleep on the couch due to snoring one night...the next morning, I hear my daughter whimpering. I stay groggy and splayed out on the couch. She quietly whispers " Daddy....is...is she still alive? "
Daddy " Yes hunny, why? "
"Bad dreams daddy....bad"
She then cannon balls me on the couch.....
BW900 · 1 points · Posted at 05:28:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did you sqeeze her real tight? Thats what I pictured while reading this.
jrwreno · 4 points · Posted at 05:35:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
After getting my breath back, yes, we totally cuddled and then she stole my blanket, and ran back towards her room all bundled like a burrito, laughing like a maniac.....
BW900 · 1 points · Posted at 05:46:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha thats cool. I wanna hang out with my little cuz now.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 06:11:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"I went to the petting zoo.. and I let the goat lick my weenier"
AugustaMB · 6 points · Posted at 00:09:39 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Remember the Doctor Who episode, The Empty Child? My then 13 year-old daughter used the intercom feature on the cordless phone to ring the house. I answered and got silence and then, in the exact voice as on the show, "Are you my Mummy?" Creeped the hell out of me and she can still make me shudder by saying it!
pretty-papayas · 1 points · Posted at 05:05:25 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
This one is my favourite. My absolute favourite. 2840 thumbs up for your clever girl!
neopolitanrain · 8 points · Posted at 03:39:26 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
The first time my daughter and I flew on an airplane, she brought along some colors and paper to keep herself occupied. After about an hour in the air, she taps me to show off her work. Written out on the paper in bold blue crayon were the words, "There's a bomb under your seat". After my initial shock and hurried disposal of the "terror" note, I scolded her for writing things like that. She just laughed as though it was the funniest thing in the world to see dad so freaked out about her coloring.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 17:46:32 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
neopolitanrain · 2 points · Posted at 12:55:02 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hahaha! Indeed I am!
taznmat · 5 points · Posted at 00:15:59 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Conversation in car with 7 yo son Son: "dad, you know shooting at the olympics, do they use real people or just targets?" Dad: "haha they use targets not people" Son: "that's a relief, otherwise people would die at the olympics, but I thought they might have used really old people!"
Coope1999 · 1 points · Posted at 21:31:46 on August 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was little I used to think that stunt people were people that wanted to die.
jamieo1978 · 7 points · Posted at 05:09:37 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was sitting at the kitchen table, my daughter (3 years), said, "Don't be afraid of the little girl under the table." I thought, Geezfuck! I'm NOT looking under there, I've seen scary movies and I am NOT looking! My daughter continued to say, "Don't be scared, she's just curious (pretty sure this word was not in her three year old dictionary). She continued to repeat this stuff for about two minutes. I still was sure I didn't want to look. So, I walked away from the table, grabbed the one year old and the three year old, walked outside, called my husband and refused to go back in the house. Scared the fucking shit out of me!
jaded68 · 4 points · Posted at 11:37:10 on July 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
My new word for the day: Geezfuck. LOL!
mysecretnights · 8 points · Posted at 05:47:09 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
While waiting for Dad to come out of the shops my 6 year son old pipes up and tells me "When dad dies I will take all his skin off his bones, and stand his bones at the front door and he will scare the hell out of anyone that comes here" he says this with a smile.
lionhart280 · 9 points · Posted at 07:28:18 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my child, but my sister.
The house we lived in was fucked, I hated it, and there was something definitely going on in there. I have way more stories than I can recount about crazy shit that happened. One that comes to mind is my dad saying "Well if this place is haunted then lets see them turn off the lights" Que a 5 second power out across the entire house. Crazy shit like that happened all the time there.
Basically, the basement of this house was the hub for all this creepy shit that happened. It was also in this basement where my parents had situated the toy room for my sister and I. She would have been a toddler, I guess 3 or 4 at the time, and I'd have been about 8 or 9. I can barely remember a lot of the details of the time but my mom has recounted the story a fair number of times to us.
My sister had this habit of carrying a bunch of her toys all the way upstairs to the main floor, to the kitchen where my mom would often be doing work or just relaxing. Now the kitchen was where the stairs between the basement and the main floor connected, so my sister would have her toys right at the top of the stairs, just inside of the kitchen, and shed sit and play with them on the linoleum.
One day my mom was busy doing stuff and was pretty flustered when she stepped on one of my sisters toys and hurt herself. Already angry, she snapped on my sister and probably said something like "Why dont you play downstairs in your toy room with these?!"
My sister burst into tears and started crying out that "No mommy! I cant! There's a man down there and hes scary! He won't let me play with my toys! He has owwies on his feet mommy and he's scary!" And so on, blabbering a lot.
My mom was pretty scared by this, but then my sister turned and looked at the (open) door leading down to the basement. My sister then pointed and started screaming that "He's right there mommy! He's right there!"
My mom scooped her right up and quickly took my sister and I the hell away from that door. I don't remember it well enough to recall the details though, sorry guys.
riskbreaker23 · 5 points · Posted at 12:26:10 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I shave in the shower and apparently some of my hairs were left behind. Later that morning my wife was going to bathe my two boys, one of them is 3 years old. She told him, "hang on, daddy left the tub all yucky from his hair." my son, "what? From his head? We must stop him! Let's get our knives! And our friends!"
I made her a "that escalated quickly" meme.
hi_me_5 · 6 points · Posted at 17:13:07 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter (5) told me she was going to cut me with a knife, then pee in the cuts.
Lazarus_James · 9 points · Posted at 11:07:17 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Made an account to write this one. Sitting at home with my little brother, probably 3 at the time. My sister, him and I were the only ones still up. Watching TV alone in the lounge room. We put the TV on mute to talk, but just as everything goes quiet, my litter brother goes:
"Roly-polies are on the roof."
My sister and I trade glances, but laugh. Yeah, right. As if. AND THE FUCKING NOISES START. IT SOUNDS LIKE THERE ARE THINGS ROLLING ABOUT ON OUR ROOF. My sister and I are getting extremely worried at this point.
And through the continuous noise, my brother goes, "If you listen too closely they'll come and get you."
My sister and I flick the TV off mute as soon as possible and hug the pillows to our chests, trying to ignore the noises on our roof. After a while they stopped and we never heard them again. I asked my brother about them a few days later and he says he didn't know what we were talking about.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 13:20:18 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Krase · 7 points · Posted at 22:23:33 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
when in doubt, set something on fire.
Rick0r · 6 points · Posted at 21:00:10 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son's only 2, but he came up to me a few weeks ago, beckoned for me to crouch down to his level, and whispered in my ear in a husky voice, "I'm Batman"
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 20:48:21 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's not creepy, that's awesome.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:42:34 on May 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'd be jumping for joy if my kid said this to me.
BaconPancakesBacon · 1 points · Posted at 04:54:49 on July 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
If i were you i would have replied "Well... I'm Iron Man."
TerribleTessa · 7 points · Posted at 16:42:06 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I created an account especially to comment on this post. :) When I was age 5 - 10 we lived in a really big house. It was so big me and my brother could ride our bicycles in the house with ease.
Three memorable things happened to me during this time. The one was I was sitting at my piano and in the corner of my eye I saw a silhouette figure entering the room. As I turned around it evaporated before my eyes.
The second is, I was standing in my mother's washroom and as I'm watching the top loader, a shadowy hand starts reaching out of the top loader. I ran away and spoke to no one about this.
The third is the one evening my brother woke me up and said 'do you see the dots?' And I look and see the whole room filled with tiny sparkles. As I'm looking at the dots he says 'look a wand!' and the dots shape into a wand into his hand. And he says 'look a gift!' and I see a small package forming in his hands. I shit you not. I remember this vividly. Several years later I was trying to raise the topic of this house and my brother kept refusing to talk about it. So eventually he says something like "I don't want to talk about that place - I still remember the dots."
At about 24 I woke up to a face floating in the air whispering 'blood' to me. Ended up at a psychiatrist. I was diagnosed with simple partial seizures caused by temporal lobe epilepsy which sometimes manifests itself as hallucinations.
I'm still confused about whether the stuff that happened to me as a kid was a seizure or not.
anchoredwunderlust · 1 points · Posted at 20:52:44 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
i think seeing things in pixels, esp in the dark is quite normal, so is hallucinating in it. if you ever get dehydrated after doing something like MDMA its a very similar 'feeling' and dark figures, and moving shapes that your brain interprets as hands and stuff, but you never know.
PatrickRsGhost · 1 points · Posted at 13:48:10 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah I tend to see in pixels, especially if I stare at a light-colored wall. I think it has something to do with our brains trying to generate some kind of image, because it gets bored of processing a single, "blank" image. It's known as "pareidolia" and is a common phenomenon, mainly pertaining to sight and sound.
Which reminded me of a story when I was five: We lived in a rental house in Chamblee, GA. When my mom would make me take a nap in the afternoon, I would stare at the wall my bed was up against. To this day I would swear that I saw faces and other images in that wall. Also, it seemed like the wall would "breathe".
HRapunzelM · -1 points · Posted at 04:04:45 on August 16, 2013 · (Permalink)
Gotta keep in mind doctors always diagnose things they don't understand as disorders and stuff, especially if it makes them money, so it could be real or not or what else... you should look into it and see if there's any truth in it...
zzeit · 6 points · Posted at 02:40:57 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't remember this, but apparenly I used to talk a lot about someone I called 'the bone man' was I was really young. According to my parents, I described him as this tall, too-skinny man who would appear into my room at night and tell me about all the people he'd murdered. This went on for like two weeks and my parents assumed I was having some kind of recurring nightmare, but when my dad went to check on me one night, he found me sitting straight up in bed, staring into the corner where the rocking chair was with a terrified look on my face.
It freaked him the fuck out and he had me sleep in their room that night. I never mentioned the bone man again after that, and I don't remember it at all.
spiritedcat · 2 points · Posted at 07:20:14 on May 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was little I saw the boneman. He was dressed all in black with a kind of long coat that had a shawl-like thing around the shoulders but it was a part of the coat. He told me that he collected bones from old graves and sold them to a doctor. Then the doctor wanted him to find newer graves to dig up. He dug up 7 but was caught digging up the eighth one. He was put in jail and it was dark and dirty. He said that he died there and he was buried under where our back shed had no boards on top of it (it was just packed down dirt, but the later addition had a wooden floor.
Years later we sold the house and the family who bought it decided to tear down the shed and dig a foundation for a new "Granny flat" for their mother to live in. They found a man's bones and a flat granite stone with the words "grave robber" etched onto it. It was lying on the man's stomach. They called the police who did a forensic examination and said that it was a really old grave. They took the stone and the bones away.
pussel · 7 points · Posted at 02:51:33 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
We were eating dinner and my son says - "There it is! The light that looks like a person!" I look around. Nothing. "Where, Leo?" "Right there!" Pointing at nothing, as far as I can see. "It's the light that looks like a person. I see it around the house sometimes." My house is 130 years old. I sleep with the light on now. I am 42.
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 04:12:35 on August 16, 2013 · (Permalink)
light that looks like a person = clearly a good thing, negative ones aren't light, they're darkness... so don't worry(: you could ask him to ask the light person who they are... probably guardian angel or spirit guide or someone...
devoidz · 6 points · Posted at 14:57:04 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was very young I met my cousin Troy. We played with some hot wheels. I remember it very clearly. One time my aunt was telling me about her son. Troy. I said oh yeah, I remember him. And she was like you never met him. Yeah I did, we played with hot wheels a couple years ago. No you didn't he died before you were born. I shut up. Then she told me he died in a car accident. I acted like I got confused or something, but I remember it, and I wasn't confused.
eldrvarya18 · 6 points · Posted at 07:19:25 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Another story! When I was 14, I babysat a 2 year old boy. One of his absolute favorite games was hide and seek. I always found him fairly easily... not because he was 2, or because he would laugh and giggle... No. I always found him because no matter what room he went to, he would hide and then say, "Hi, again, lady. How you?"
When I would make him lunch, he would hang out in the kitchen with me. He had an electronic kitchen set thing (open the microwave and it sings, or whatever) in his room. In the entire house, there would just be me and him, and we were both in the kitchen, when suddenly every sound that toy kitchen had would go off. He would get the biggest smile on his face, shout "Lady!", and just leave the room.
BeristaChic · 7 points · Posted at 05:03:59 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
So, I don't have kids but I do have a story. Now, I will state right now that I am a religious person, however in this story I was the one taking the fact based, common sense approach.
I used to have a friend who had two kids, one five and one eight. This friend used to have a really hard time in places she lived; doors slamming, stuff being moved around, toys turning themselves on, lights flickering. Well, she moved into one house in particular that she swore was haunted and indeed it seemed that all of these things happened with regularity. I tried to calm her down telling her that the house was old, pipes creak, wires get old, lights flicker and floors are uneven which causes doors to open and close. Not to mention she has kids so that explains the stuff moving around on her.
One day after she had put the kids to bed and a few days after she had smudged her house (smudging is a native american ritual that is intended to cleanse spiritual energy.) We were sitting at her kitchen table. It was about midnight and her son (5yrs) had been asleep for a few hours. Suddenly he was in the kitchen doorway, we hadn't even heard him come up the stairs, and he was just staring at us. She asked him sternly what he as doing up and if he needed to use the bathroom but he just stared at us. Then, after about half a minute, that is, thirty excruciatingly long seconds, he says "Not gone, not gone, NOT GONE." over and over getting louder and louder until he was screaming it. Finally he just stopped screaming, turned around and went back down the stairs to bed.
I was shaken, for sure.
After this occurrence I began to spend less time at my friends house, especially at night, it just didn't feel right, and even though I wasn't superstitious about it being haunted at first, I couldn't shake the unwelcome feeling after that episode.
hanasea · 7 points · Posted at 05:22:34 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
At a daycare I worked at there was a little girl who was 5. She looked like a little diva and looked so sweet so you wouldn't expect her to talk about the creepy stuff she'd talk about. We were drawing one day and she says, "Do you know about Chucky?" and I wasn't sure if she was talking about you know...CHUCKY, so I said no. She said, "One time, this boy forgot about his doll and it became CHUCKY and it killed EVERYBODY. AND HE'S COMING TO OUR TOWN. TONIGHT. I was in California yesterday and there's almost NO PEOPLE THERE." (we live in iowa and she was at school the previous day). I told her she was fibbing and I knew that Chucky was just a movie. She leaned in and narrowed her eyes and said, "We'll just see tonight, then, won't we?"
I was scared to go home.
hanasea · 3 points · Posted at 05:23:42 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
The same day, she was drawing "Vampire ghosts" and a little boy was scared. I told him "It's okay, I'm scared of ghosts too." She looked me straight in the eye and said, "I'm not. I'm a ghost hunter."
(come to find out she had a 9 year old brother who's friends are into creepy stuff so she got it from them. Ghost stories, Chucky, werewolves and vampires, and talking about Bloody Mary. She was my fave)
Weltenstuermer · 6 points · Posted at 21:51:46 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)*
There was one incident in my childhood,that made me believe in something supernatural in our life: One day,the kindergarten managment got us kids together in the garden to tell us that the nun who took care of us (i was in a catholic kindergarten in germany) passed away,and in that moment,i was looking at the balcony and saw exactly this nun waving at me from one of the windows there,in panic i told several other childrens plus the managment woman that she isnt dead she is standing right there waving at us but noone recognized her,but the image of her waving at me is burned into my memory since then,and that are the only memories i have from this age,i was only 4 years old back then...
labyrinthes · 3 points · Posted at 18:16:14 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
To be fair, nuns do all kind of look alike.
thundhearts · 6 points · Posted at 15:13:26 on May 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my cousin was 2/3 years old she got extremely emotional in the family car one day and wouldn't stop screaming. Unusual behaviour for such a quiet child, my aunt tried to calm her down and ask her what was the matter. She sat bolt upright and just whispered ' you need to put your belt on because I died last time and so did my sister when the car caught on fire after we crashed' :|
tejanabena · 3 points · Posted at 06:17:43 on May 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
...Are they sure that isn't a past life doing some talking?
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 03:42:46 on August 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
(re: comment above) it is... but it seems to make more sense that if you DON'T wear your seatbelt you're more capable of escaping a car on fire... not that I condone not wearing it because she was right, everyone should always wear their seatbelt!
TaykenX · 8 points · Posted at 01:04:10 on June 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
Love this thread
Elovdm · 6 points · Posted at 08:32:06 on June 22, 2013 · (Permalink)*
My mother told me this story from when I was only 3 years old. We were sitting in the car, and we had been silent for quite some time. Then, out of nowhere, I said in an explaining and calm voice: "You know what it is mom, we get born, we grow older, we die, and then we just get born again!" My mother says we never spoke about death or anything like that before that moment, there was no one near to us that died or anything, it was completely out of the blue. My mother actually started to believe that reincarnation exists, because of this event. She thinks I have an old soul.
kingunkusss · 8 points · Posted at 02:12:00 on July 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was I child I went to get my baby brother, being of a year old, out of his bed for my parents. I exclaimed, "good morning!" as I walked into our nursery. I then began rummaging through the draw across the room for his baby bag as I heard, "good morning" repeated back to me.
I called for my mother and father, assuming it was them, though they had been the floor beneath me.
My brother didn't speak his first words for another two months.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 03:49:18 on August 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
they can 'talk' to who really listens... or who's open to it...
slendamob · 7 points · Posted at 20:50:19 on July 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am on vacation right now in Colorado, staying at my aunt and uncle's house. I feel like this needs a little background first. They live in a pretty new house, not even 100 years old. I'm a bit of a fraidy cat, but something about this house has always seemed off. Nothing in particular is wrong, persay, but it just seems off. I feel like I'm being watched. Just a teenager being paranoid, right? So my aunt sees me on this thread and asks me what I'm doing. I explain the thread to her and she starts to tell me a story. When they first moved into the house, my little cousin was about two. Apparently, he HATED that room. He refused to do time-out in the corner facing into that room without the door shut. Apparently he was scared of "the man." His little sister comes along, same thing. Won't do timeout without the door closed. Scared of some "man". Now, my cousin on the other side of the family and her family come to stay there on the way to Estes. She takes one look at the room and says "I don't want to sleep in that room." So my mom then tells me to pack my bags, we're leaving for Estes too. My bag is in said room. I go in there, pack my bag, and go to change my clothes in the bathroom. While I'm in there, the door just swings open. No draft, nothing. It just opened. And not a "I didn't shut it all the way", thing. This motherfucker was pushed from the other side by no one in particular. I nope the fuck out of there and I'm typing this in the hallway by the room. I'm kind of glad we're leaving today. See what you think.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 11:29:45 on October 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
should really do something about that man...
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 10:23:37 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
willyscape · 1 points · Posted at 01:12:20 on July 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
wo
2OQuestions · 1 points · Posted at 18:33:48 on October 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Here darling, have a nice picture of daddy to carry so you don't cut his head off. Please hand me the knife!"
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 23:24:57 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter used to stare off into space when she was younger. When she was 4 she stopped playing and just STARED into an empty corner of the room. When I asked what she was looking at she tells me
'He's like an angel but all black and there's smoke around him. He wants me to come with me'
I got a priest into the house the next day.
bubbadoo14 · 2 points · Posted at 06:39:32 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did she still see things after the priest?
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 06:50:47 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nothing like that. She would still say she saw people when no one else did. But no more 'bad angel'
I admit I'm not usually superstitious but that completely freaked me out
Corka · 7 points · Posted at 13:01:27 on August 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think I was about 6 or 7 or so, I knew OF sex because of TV, but not how it worked. I'd see them smooch, fade to black, then comments that they had had sex. So I inferred that kissing was sex.
So one day, I was having a fuss about having to spend the day at my grandparents, and my mother asked why I didn't want to go, and I said 'Because nana always wants to have sex with me!' Woops.
NirvanaGirl1993 · 1 points · Posted at 01:05:16 on December 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hahaha I said something similar to my parents when I was about 6, I saw something on tv about cold sores and the herpes virus, which both me and my dad get but not from herpes incidentally, anyways I then proceeded to tell my parents that "Daddy gave me herpes!!" yeah uncomfortable for everyone :P
bethhelaine · 8 points · Posted at 03:55:15 on August 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was two, my dad died. A couple of years later, I was 4 at this point, it was October and my mum was decorating the the house for halloween. She hung a relatively life-sized skeleton from the front porch. When I saw it, I turned to her and asked "Mummy, is that Daddy hanging from the porch?"
She wasn't quite sure whether to laugh or cry... so I'm fairly certain she did both.
frenchmeister · 3 points · Posted at 06:53:47 on August 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm kind of having the same reaction as your mom here...I can't stop laughing, and yet I know I really shouldn't be :/
girlfrom1977 · 9 points · Posted at 10:40:46 on September 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
Apparently, when I was 2 we were in the car and we drove by a local private estate that has a church you can't see from the road. So I came out with 'I got buried in there', so my parents quizzed me more and I said I had been riding my horse Vicount along [local] beach, when I fell off and broke my neck and was buried in the grounds of that church. Would love to meet someone who could look into historical records of news papers and that to see if it might be true.
[deleted] · 38 points · Posted at 15:39:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 10 year old brother with mild autism watches lots of YouTube channels, and repeats things unknowingly. While playing a game of Monopoly, he announced that he was going to rape Park Place for taking all his money.
THEJinx · 4 points · Posted at 02:57:35 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Occupy Park Place!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 18:41:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is fucking funny
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 20:20:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why am i laughing so hard at this
[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 16:45:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Gonna be buried, and is a little backwards, but a famous story in my family is that certain circumstances led to my father declaring "New rule: no evil sacrifices in the house."
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 17:53:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
what's the context?
Shaeos · 2 points · Posted at 18:09:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I want this story.
[deleted] · 24 points · Posted at 18:15:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
We saw Temple of Doom at the ages of 7 and 4. We took a strawberry and put in the chest cavity of a cabbage patch doll and took it out chanting KALI MAL
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 02:35:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm dying, kids are so fucking funny.
amandarrrr · 17 points · Posted at 16:50:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my little brother was about 2 he started talking at the dinner table to some one thst was not there. When we askef him what was going on he said "the man" and pointed at an empty seat. The kids was laughing and chatting ubtil the man went to leave out the front door, i carried him to the door and he was still happy about his new friend. Then out of no where he geys TERRIFIED grabs on to me for dear life and starts bawling.
Crazy experience, Freaked the shiy out of me.
osprey81 · 13 points · Posted at 20:27:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son was about 5 and we were eating chicken for dinner. We had an awkward discussion which resulted in him deducing that the difference between a chicken clucking around in the farmyard and the chicken on his plate, is that the chicken he was eating was dead. He then put a piece on his fork, chewed and swallowed it, grinned and said: "It's even more dead now!"
THEJinx · 1 points · Posted at 04:30:54 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's actually adorable! In a creepy little boy way, of course.
frostedanimalcracker · 11 points · Posted at 23:52:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent or anything, but my mom told me a story about myself.
When I was around 4, I had a great-grandma, "Gee-Gee." Well, one night my parents woke up around three or four in the morning to a weird sound. They found me in the kitchen laughing hysterically. In a panic, my mother asks me what I'm doing. I calmly turn to face her and say something to the effect of "Gee-Gee is on the ceiling!" She watched me laugh like this for like, twenty minutes and then watched me calmly go back to sleep.Around 7:30, we got a call from the hospital to inform us that my great-grandmother was dead.
TL;DR: I claimed to have seen my great-grandmother on the ceiling after she died.
quintus_duke · 13 points · Posted at 04:45:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a kid, I had imaginary friends, and sometimes they wanted to play different games than me. So, I got angry with them and we got in a fight. Then one of them stabbed me before he ran away. Then I realized several days later that there was a long scar going up my side and I had no idea where it came from.
marsrose · 14 points · Posted at 08:35:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember reading a thread similar to this ages ago and one of the responses had a child saying, "Do you remember when I was the Mummy and you were the Baby?"... And my fiance and I at the time had a good laugh at how creepy that would be.
One day I decided to be funny and asked my six year old niece the same question expecting to get a reaction like "No that didnt happen!" Instead when I asked, "Do you remember when I was the baby and you were the mummy?", she nonchalantly replied "Yep. Good times..."
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 08:17:13 on August 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not creepy at all, it's lovely I think, still being related and having a good relationship and all that(:
Brady-Wan · 13 points · Posted at 08:08:16 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
My parents love to tell this one. One morning I walked into my 1st grade classroom (at a very Christian school) and my teacher asked me, "How are you this morning, Brady?" I scowled and said, "Not very good. My mommy made me take a bath. So I washed my wiener, and now I'm here."
mrscilluffo · 5 points · Posted at 11:42:41 on June 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
hahaha I just laughed so hard.
staatsy31 · 13 points · Posted at 14:40:08 on October 21, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Not really creepy but weird, and kind of cute.
My daughter was about 2&1/2, We were living with my parents, and she stops playing and randomly runs over to my father and says "Hi Guy Guy!" and the giggles and runs back to what she was doing. Well My uncle (my fathers older brother) who died nearly 9 months prior to the day she was born, used to always call my dad Guy Guy. No one else ever called him that, nor did we ever really speak about him around her. Another Odd thing similar to this was when she was like a year and a half old, she was afraid of men especially ones she did not know. My late uncle's best friend was over visiting, and she walked right up to him and gave him the sweetest hug as soon as she seen him. It was very odd and out of character for her, as she was terrified of men she didn't know, and this was her first time meeting him. I don't know if this is relevant, but my late uncle loved jewelery, and precious stones. My daughter has an obsession with precious stones also...
HRapunzelM · 10 points · Posted at 03:01:30 on October 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
aw he's back(:
iamadogforreal · 3 points · Posted at 04:43:56 on March 16, 2014 · (Permalink)
Was your uncle killed by a strange man.
bm777 · 17 points · Posted at 18:02:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This thread should call "100 reasons you should wear condoms".
barfingsquirrel · 3 points · Posted at 01:49:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This thread = birth control
20firebird · 2 points · Posted at 04:39:07 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Make that '3000 reasons'.
Medilia · 1 points · Posted at 03:44:54 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
More like One thousand
jimfitter · 21 points · Posted at 20:17:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter whovwas six at the time, came up to me (her father), and declared; "I'm Rick James, bitch!".
vancouver_chick · 2 points · Posted at 03:24:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
charlie murphyyyyyyy
Jurgeno123 · 16 points · Posted at 16:39:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was watching The Dark Knight until my younger cousin (she's 4) decided that she wanted to watch TV now. I told her after the movie finishes and I shit you not she looked me right in the eye and said; "It would hurt if your nose broke. It would not be fun." I gave in and just took the DVD into my room and watched it on my tiny laptop screen instead.
[deleted] · 315 points · Posted at 15:16:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[removed]
Khoeth_Mora · 210 points · Posted at 15:37:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Parenthood
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 15:43:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[removed]
dimondolla · 8 points · Posted at 19:17:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I kick myself when I don't read the user name! It seemed to take forever to close that pic! Glad my boss didn't walk into my cube.
BlueRoseLunatic · 11 points · Posted at 19:25:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Seriously, is that going to be a regular thing? That's a novelty account I really don't want to take off.
Morning_Glorious · 5 points · Posted at 19:49:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think I almost had a heart attack when I opened it. The whole "deer in headlights" thing was probably a pretty accurate description of the look on my face at that moment. Very sneaky.
edit: added some words for clarity
number11bigeye · 2 points · Posted at 17:29:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
can we like... um i don't know... see the picture?
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:33:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Second
uncanny_valley_girl · 1 points · Posted at 18:24:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
THIRD. I nearly peed at that one. I am 99% sure I also did this as a child.
Cooloo · 1 points · Posted at 17:08:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did you help her clean it?
Juslotting · 1 points · Posted at 23:22:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
deleted comment with replies about shitting in a hallway?
eriksatx · 152 points · Posted at 15:37:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Shitting in the hallway" I had a buddy in college who was notorious for getting shit faced drunk and shitting in the dishwasher with no recollection. This reminded me of that.My comment has no point just thought I would share.
JimmyStinkfist · 3 points · Posted at 18:43:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A good friend of mine made his gf an Xbox Gamertag a while ago, named her account ShaynaPPInDaOven after what she did to his mom's kitchen the night before Thanksgiving when she was blackout drunk.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:34:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You quit using that dishwasher... right? I can't think of a worse place for someone to shit.
eriksatx · 1 points · Posted at 18:32:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It was his own dishwasher and he lived with 2 other male roommates, I am not sure how they went about cleaning it up. We never could figure out quite how he managed to do it, it would always happen in the middle of the night. He also shit in a laundry hamper once. Funny thing is he never was the one to find it.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:11:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Someone once told me you can't polish a turd... just you fucking watch me!!"
squats over open dishwasher
I_am_chris_dorner · 2 points · Posted at 19:53:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well how else do you expect him to clean his shit?
mick4state · 61 points · Posted at 19:26:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
WARNING - THE PICTURE IN THE EDIT IS A PENIS
baronessofbipoles · 18 points · Posted at 19:41:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
yeah wish I'd seen this before I fucking clicked.
striving_forthestars · 2 points · Posted at 20:08:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
yeah i wish this comment wasn;t hidden when i opened the link -___- it definitely made ME look like a deer in headlights... haha
Dakrys · 1 points · Posted at 20:22:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm at work.
Ughhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
[deleted] · 23 points · Posted at 19:18:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is anyone going to address the picture of a dudes dick? No? I wanted to see your kid shitting, not a penis Edit: saw username, got depressed because the story is fake. Damn you
synspark · 1 points · Posted at 21:26:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
:/
virusrt · 10 points · Posted at 19:24:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Why the fuck is the picture of a dick. I can't be the only one.
edit: MOTHERFUCKER
notahipster2874 · 3 points · Posted at 19:45:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Look at the username.
fakechow · 8 points · Posted at 19:26:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
THAT IS NOT A DEER IN THE HEADLIGHTS PICTURE
brittrg · 6 points · Posted at 19:24:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Why is no one mentioning the picture of the PENIS?!?
Edit: Typo
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 16:44:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Have you not seen step brothers, you don't fuck with sleepwalkers. You just let them put the couch cushions in the oven.
LovesHandles · 4 points · Posted at 16:32:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fuuuuuuck that. No thank you.
Double_D_ · 4 points · Posted at 17:06:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can imagine how I would say "the fuck dude??!" And assume you said it the same way. Quite hilarious.
krypto1339 · 4 points · Posted at 19:17:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I clicked that in class, you fucker.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 16:01:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My childhood friend used to pee on the walls when he sleepwalked.
SweetLobsterBabies · 3 points · Posted at 17:31:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If this continues get him tested for Schizophrenia
ThatsBullshitMan · 2 points · Posted at 17:30:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to have a roommate in the military who slept walked on the regular. It was like the scene in step brothers. I would wake up with him standing in front of my rack, in his tighty whites, cock eye level having a conversation with people who weren't there. Or he would be standing in front of the mirror doing the same shit. I would hear him trying to leave the room sometimes too. I would always have to jump up and put him back in bed. He also woke up one night in school and choked the firewatch out MMA style. Nicest fucking guy in the world too. We still fuck with him about it when we all get together.
Why_not_a_third · 2 points · Posted at 17:40:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did something similar to the cereal - I put a pan on the gas hob, cracked an egg into it and then tipped it in the sink. On two separate nights.
Fuck_Skittles · 2 points · Posted at 19:40:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What I clicked on the link "deer in headlights," I picture of a guy with his dick out showed up. I'm so confused ಠ_ಠ
Edit: I read the username, I understand.
sapo444 · 1 points · Posted at 16:27:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
freaking hilarious
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:31:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wouldn't condone locking a child in his room, in most cases.
SleeplessHighways · 1 points · Posted at 17:42:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Best tl;dr.
molikesfood · 1 points · Posted at 17:45:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The tl;dr made me pee.
very_clever_name · 1 points · Posted at 17:49:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When he gets older he'll probably start a fight club and not even know it.
TheOwlsScowel · 1 points · Posted at 18:03:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
His word is true. ...and hilarious
Caterinka · 1 points · Posted at 18:17:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, my daughter sleep-walked into the living room when she was about three, pulled her pants down, sat on the sofa, and peed before I realized what she was doing.
IAmMosh · 1 points · Posted at 18:26:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Awesome.
SecondTalon · 1 points · Posted at 18:32:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So, I re-read the starting bit where you said the kid was sleepwalking while doing all this.
Had to, because.. after hearing all kinds of stories, that sort of behavior is.. pretty much "normal" for a kid. Maybe a little bit much for one kid all at once, but a lot of kids have a nudist phase, a lot of kids shit in inappropriate places, a lot of kids throw food around and make proclamations on it's existence status, a lot of kids have imaginative fights with people who don't exist/inanimate objects.
Rehauu · 1 points · Posted at 18:56:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to sleep walk to the toilet every night. Occasionally, I'd forget where I was going or get turned around. My mom caught me just about ready to piss in her closet on the floor. She said she took my hand and walked me to the bathroom. Zero memory of anything.
penny-lane- · 1 points · Posted at 19:01:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
At least he wasn't vindictive with his shit. My brother shit in his room when he was three while making eye contact the whole time because I put him in time out. Then walks away like "ya I showed you"
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:11:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your username. I hate you,
TenaciousMike · 1 points · Posted at 19:11:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Truly a fucked up gimmick account
GodzillaFiresox · 1 points · Posted at 19:14:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Am I the only one who sees the dick? Edit: Your username -.-
VivaCheeseWhiz · 1 points · Posted at 19:15:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why is there a picture of a dick instead of a child shitting in the hallway?
craigo2247 · 1 points · Posted at 19:16:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Heh a dic pic
Glazedonutface · 1 points · Posted at 19:17:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What's up with the dick pic at the end there?
Edit. Username.
Kong_Dong · 1 points · Posted at 19:22:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
New definition for Phantom Poop
Jelboo · 1 points · Posted at 19:23:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You might have uploaded the wrong pic there buddy. Just saying.
EDIT: waaaaaaiiittt
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:26:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dammit! I even read the name (sob) I even read the name...
Schismatron · 1 points · Posted at 19:26:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ummm....why is there a dick in your "deer in the headlights" photo?
throwaway173erw · 1 points · Posted at 19:29:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Got angry...then looked at the username.
yakkafoobmog · 1 points · Posted at 19:32:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not even sure what to do now. Like, your username should have warned me but your post was so long I didn't associate it. Ah hell, upvote.
ZsNuts · 1 points · Posted at 19:32:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was going to ask about the picture until I looked at your username.
sorrysary · 1 points · Posted at 19:35:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I need to start reading usernames.
Sawoodster · 1 points · Posted at 19:35:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good setup, great concept... Though I don't make a habit of looking up e-peen I must say well played.. I ain't even mad.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:39:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ah yes, the famed single-antlered deer.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:39:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why is there a giant picture of your cock? I'm at work. You made me have one of those fear moments of OH MY GOD, COCK ON SCREEN.
NSFW : "Deer in headlights" is coming up as a PENISPENISPENIS picture for me.
Scourgeborne · 1 points · Posted at 19:40:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Link is nsfw. Random Penis.
drgnwelp91 · 1 points · Posted at 19:41:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I watch cartoons naked all the time.. Though all within in the comfort of my own room
therealabefrohman · 1 points · Posted at 19:45:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why is the picture that? Am I missing something?
SharkRaptor · 1 points · Posted at 19:47:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think imgur linked me to... the wrong picture...
MLBM100 · 1 points · Posted at 19:52:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I dunno if this is part of the joke or if imgur is being a jerk again, but I clicked on that link and it's a picture of a guy holding hos sizable dick. I'm at work, dammit.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:54:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think i might be possessed then....
ThatDirtySanchez · 1 points · Posted at 19:55:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
All I see is a dick pic...
ThoughtsOnPaper · 1 points · Posted at 19:57:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wait.... That's not a kid shitting......
NismoJase · 1 points · Posted at 19:58:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dude, why the fuck did you attach a dick pic to your story?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:06:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why is the pic of the deer in the headlights a massive penis? i was expecting a pic of your son doing creepy shit... instead i got a picture of a massive penis whilst sitting next to my grandmother...
mydarkesthour24 · 1 points · Posted at 20:09:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I SERIOUSLY NEED TO LOOK AT USERNAMES BEFORE READING A WALL OF TEXT
grawk1 · -7 points · Posted at 15:26:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or he is like every child who has ever lived.
HeyLolitaHey89 · 1 points · Posted at 18:38:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
OP's case isn't very common. It sounds like a severe form of a sort of sleep disorder. Kids often outgrow this sort of thing, though, luckily for the parents!
punnyenigma · 11 points · Posted at 17:29:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom used to work at a school for autistic people. Keep in mind these are anywhere from preteens to full grown men with the mental ability of children. There were always a few teachers and aids for every class. She said there was this one kid that was ten that was very very quiet. She was ushering all the kids out of the classroom because it was the end of the day and was about to close the classroom when she noticed the youngest kid in their classroom was still standing in the classroom. She went over and like at him but she said his eyes were different. She said that this 10 year old Asian boy let out this deep, multiple voiced laugh that was not at all even close to what he normally sounded like.
Another time she said one kid who was about 15 and weighed 120 max took 5 full grown men to hold him down when he became agitated.
HRapunzelM · -1 points · Posted at 08:10:30 on August 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
autistic and other special needs people are known to be more in contact with the spirit world and stuff so it sounds like they were using them to do that... interesting...
Zanooka · 13 points · Posted at 20:16:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my sister was young she use to say the phrase "A nickel, a dime and a red dress" randomly. One day I asked her what it meant and she turned her head slowly and said in a low voice "It's from my dreams" then just went back to coloring. Nope.
i-regret-everything · 1 points · Posted at 17:18:05 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
i have this, weird phrases from dreams that stick with me and i'm an adult! one of them i remember is "we punish the few for the crimes of the many" ????
20firebird · 2 points · Posted at 04:14:41 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
It sounds vaguely religious.
I_make_milk · 14 points · Posted at 20:25:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter just turned one, so she isn't saying a whole lot yet. However, since she was first born, she has been reacting to something or someone that I can't see. Tracking objects with her eyes, smiling and giggling at nothing, waving, etc. I nurse her in my bed before I put her to sleep in her crib. Every night, at EXACTLY the same time (and I mean exactly. I have actually been keeping track of what time she does this) She will unlatch, stand up and walk towards the end of the bed, and start waving at nobody. I say, "There's nobody there. Come nurse." She will then turn back to look at me, and very slowly and deliberately shake her head "no" with a weird grin on her face. She kind of scares me.
ARasool · 8 points · Posted at 02:27:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE NOPE
mahalo1 · 2 points · Posted at 21:54:50 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds schizoid. Go have her tested, since that's something that can easily be treated.
I_make_milk · 2 points · Posted at 22:04:31 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's not very nice. And at one, extremely unlikely. Extremely. A better explanation is that perhaps she sees a bird or rabbit through the window, and is waving to that. Or, you know, ghosts. But probably an animal. It's still creepy though.
mahalo1 · 3 points · Posted at 17:54:45 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm speaking from experience... Kid I used to know was born waving and smiling at nothing, and began doing what his "imaginary friends" told him to do--things like bite and hit--at four. His parents moved, likely out of embarrassment, and I haven't heard of him since.
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 08:14:01 on August 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
actually,it could be a spirit, if not her spirit guide or guardian angel or someone... especially since it's been about a year... since it's been a lot less time since she's been there herself... so they're still as open-minded as can be...
mahalo1 · 0 points · Posted at 20:18:06 on August 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sorry, I don't believe in fairy tales. She's either seeing a reflection, an animal through a window, or has an issue that needs to be treated while she's young so she can grow to be a happy and healthy adult. Letting it sit just to see if she's seeing Jesus is classifiable neglect if she is, in fact, schizophrenic.
brokenxnote · 3 points · Posted at 06:53:10 on August 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
OP: "...every night at exactly the same time..."
So you're saying this kid is schizo...on an EXACT set schedule? Just my two cents, but I legitimately find that harder to believe than the ghost theory ._.
mahalo1 · -1 points · Posted at 19:49:34 on September 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's not like schizo turns off. They picked a time to act out more than usual because that's what made sense to their crazy side and just kept up the habit. Simple therapy can fix all of that.
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 06:10:24 on October 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So only physical stuff are real and to hell with everything proven in the last several thousand years by spirituality, religion, science, everything, ia fairy tales because only what you think is real, is? Let's do a test(: look in front of you, then close your eyes. Can you see anything? Does that mean that suddenly they're not real because you can't see them? And how do you know everyone you meet is actually physically alive? just a thought (: don't be so close-minded(: and by the way, most, if not all, mental illnesses aren't actually anything but people that are supposed to help, being judgmental and close-minded and trying to medicate and destroy what they don't understand, which is tragic and just wrong... don't be so close-minded and try to understand and be open-minded. You have a lot to learn.(:
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 08:13:20 on August 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah... and actually, I was first thinking her spirit guide or guardian angel or something but now it sounds more like it could be a spirit... especially since it's been about a year... since it's been a lot less time since she's been there herself... so they're still as open-minded as can be...
lifeoutsideofreddit · 12 points · Posted at 21:57:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son is 9 months, so he doesn't speak yet- but after reading some of these, thought I'd share: He just recently learned to wave bye-bye, and he has learned that when someone new comes into the room, we wave at them. There have been a couple of occasions, however, where he and I are alone in the room- and he suddenly zones in on some empty space and waves at it, he has once even smiled and laughed. And then he'll just stop and go back to what he was doing. Always creeps me out.
internetninja · 7 points · Posted at 22:01:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son did that too around that age. We live in the house that my Grandparents built (and died in). He would smile whenever he was facing the bar in the basement that my Grandfather would always sit at. Makes me wonder sometimes.
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 08:15:27 on August 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
actually, it could be her spirit guide or guardian angel or a spirit or something... especially since it's been about a year... since it's been a lot less time since he's been there himself... so they're still as open-minded as can be... don't be creeped out (:
t1g3rl1ly · 11 points · Posted at 22:33:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Sorry for not-parent, but...
My boyfriend's older brother was playing at the bottom of the stairs one day shortly after they had moved into the house (he was probably between the ages of 4 and 6) then came running up to his parents talking about the lady at the top of the stairs. I guess this lady kept telling him to come up the stairs and to be careful. He got afraid and told his parents about it. There was nobody else in the house.
A few weeks later, they heard from a neighbor that the house had been put up for sale after a woman who was sick tried to get out of bed, then died after falling down the stairs.
Freaky stuff.
Fox_That_Fights · 12 points · Posted at 03:09:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've got a few stories.
My little cousin, when he was just learning to form complex thoughts and sentences, was sitting on my grandfather's lap. He gets a weird look in his eye and looks at my grandfather and says, no word of a lie:
"When you were younger, I used to bounce you on my knee."
We asked what he was on about.
"You don't remember living on the farm?"
My grandfather went white as a ghost. He'd grown up on a farm, but no one knew that. He'd pretty much forgotten, due to some creative debriefing techniques used after his stint in Vietnam as a special forces sniper.
That same cousin told me he used to run through the fields in the sun when he was a little girl with pigtails, before he died.
Now, apparently I did the same thing, around the same age. I was on a train going to see my great-grandfather with all my cousins and my grandparents and my mom and shit. I apparently wouldn't be quiet about the train I'd conducted before, through the hills and mountains.
I also talked about fishing and hunting at my favourite spot, which was a small island under a cliff on a lake.
Of course, I don't remember any of it.
My brother once pointed out our dead uncle, who'd died before either of us were born, from a wedding photo my parents had, explaining that it was "the scary man who comes and watches us at night".
Now that, I do remember. Well, sort of. I remember seeing a man standing very close to our bunk beds, blocking the doorway. He was slightly see-through. The house we live in, and did at the time of the sighting, is the same house my dad and uncle grew up in as kids.
HeyEvilboy · 10 points · Posted at 13:14:46 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
First, I am an Athiest and I am skeptical about "ghost stories", but this is MY experience and I do not know what to make of it to this day. When I was a boy (in the 1970's), from age 3 to age 8, we would take two months each summer and head up to New England with the Coachman Trailer hooked up to the big green Lincoln. We would stay in the trailer at various campgrounds except when we would visit Mrs. Starr on Cape Cod, and the one time we stayed at her home. She lived in the D.C. area, near us, but had a summer home on a quarter mile of private beach right on the cape. This house was enormous, at least 150 years old back then, and had been in her Husbands family for all that time. Her kids were grown and she was a widow since before I was born, but she had a room upstairs for her grandchildren, and for my younger brother and I, filled with giant tinkertoys and other cool things. When I was about six, we stayed there overnight for the first time. The night we stayed over, I remember being kissed goodnight by an older man with rough cheeks who smelled like my mothers father. now that could have been a dream, but the next day, while my dad was out at the beach painting, and my mom was downstairs with Mrs. Starr, my brother (3 years younger than me) and I were playing when the door creaked open and i got a whiff of the cologne again. I remember walking to the door, opening it and poking my head out. I saw an old man walk in to another room. I walked over and looked in and he smiled and pointed at the closet. I went over to the closet and found a box with some old books and knick nacks in it and in the pages of one of the books there was some papers and a photo of the man. I was confused because when I turned around and the man was gone. I ran downstairs to my mom and Mrs. Starr who were sitting and having tea or some such. I told my mom that the man upstairs wanted me to bring this down to Mrs. Starr. they were puzzled and said there was no one in the house. I insisted, and they said what man are you talking about, daddy maybe? "No", I said, "him", and pointed to a photo on a shelf by Mrs. Starr of her and her late husband. Mrs. Starr became visibly upset and my mom was embarrassed and told me that was not nice to say, as that was Mr. Starr and he had died before I was born. I insisted, and I took the papers and pictures from behind my back and handed them to Mrs. Starr telling them that It was true and he had asked me to bring these down to her. I remember Mrs. Starr gasping and turning ashen, asking where I had found these, and she left the room quickly in tears. In later years I found out these where some old photos of her and her husband, as well as one of their children who had died young, as well as some missing financial papers, all long thought lost. We never stayed there again, although we still visited there every summer... Now this is a combination of my memories and the recounting of the events from my Mom, but the basic facts stand true. As an Atheist it makes me uncomfortable and I have no rational explanation for this. It is what it is.
artichokeheartless · 4 points · Posted at 13:50:10 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Something similar happened to me when I was very small. My mother had owned a house that she rented out, and when she decided to sell it I went with my parents when they did the final inspection. The house was completely bare, and I was playing alone in an empty room while they spoke to the real estate agent. I was about two at the time, and was chattering away to myself. When it was time to leave, I told my Mum I had to go back to say goodbye to the lady and her three cats (the white one was the best). Apparently the real estate agent was quite gobsmacked - he'd known the woman who'd owned the house before my mother - an old lady with three cats - two tabbies and a Persian, who was her favourite.
I have no memory of this. I'm an atheist. The closest thing I can get to an explanation for this sort of thing is that perhaps there's some sort of echo effect in the universe for things and people that have once been.
Soulsculpta · 5 points · Posted at 17:18:29 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
If she noticed you, she's not an echo...
shong_rocks · 1 points · Posted at 11:16:38 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
you probably would have heard of her.. in a conversation or something... like your mom talking to your agent about the previous owner of the house or something like that.. hallucinations happen man.. same goes for heyevilboy.. hallucinations..
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 06:46:47 on August 16, 2013 · (Permalink)
spirits and other paranormal stuff have nothing to do with religion (other than they are mentioned there too and explained that way too), but if you're an atheist, go with science. Hell, high school science. "e = mc2. Energy turns to matter, matter turns to energy. Energy cannot be created or destroyed, only change forms." and did you know kids always see spirits, remember past lives, etc, because they're as open minded as can be and not psychosocially conditioned by society into thinking everything they say is made up... unlike grownups... which can create even bigger problems in the long run... so yeah, there's your rational explanation (:
Wutanartist101 · 2 points · Posted at 04:32:11 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
you dont have to believe in god to believe in the paranormal :) source: thats pretty much me...
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 06:45:27 on August 16, 2013 · (Permalink)
spirits and other paranormal stuff have nothing to do with religion (other than they are mentioned there too and explained that way too), but if you're an atheist, go with science. Hell, high school science. "e = mc2. Energy turns to matter, matter turns to energy. Energy cannot be created or destroyed, only change forms." and did you know kids always see spirits, remember past lives, etc, because they're as open minded as can be and not psychosocially conditioned by society into thinking everything they say is made up... unlike grownups... which can create even bigger problems in the long run... so yeah, there's your rational explanation (:
shelley01 · 14 points · Posted at 13:49:27 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When i bought my second baby home, big brother aged three looked at her in the cot and said "wouldnt it be terrible if her head came off?".... he followed this up with "Accidents do happen..." slept withone open that night.....
Sweetsarin · 12 points · Posted at 02:50:04 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Little brother to big sister: "I don't like you. And I didn't like you when we were at God, either."
ElfEars · 7 points · Posted at 16:48:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 2 I told my mom very matter-of-factly and calmly, "I had a dog in my past life." It freaked her out because I would not have heard it on any TV I was watching or anything. It really creeped her out at the time, sadly I don't remember it.
slutgarden · 6 points · Posted at 17:21:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a kid, probably 13-14, I slept walked a bit. Anyway, one night my mum comes back from work around midnight and I walk into my parents' room and say to her "Mr (insert name) died". She was working with his wife in the same factory just half an hour earlier and wondered why she didn't seem distressed until she realised I was talking shit while sleeping.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 17:36:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
She was wrestling with her dad in the front yard, and things were getting pretty crazy. So she runs to a tree and grabs a fallen branch, then runs at him intending to hit him with it.
"No, honey, that's too much. Don't hit," he tells her.
"Sorry daddy. I have a new master now," she responds.
(Thanks Disney.)
ephantmon · 8 points · Posted at 17:39:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my brother was 3 or 4 he was sick with a fever. He woke up during the night yelling for my mom. She went in to calm him down. He told her "There's a man in the bathroom", which was across the hall from his room.
My mom, being relatively no-nonsense, looks across the hall and says "No there isn't, see? The door's open and I can see there's nobody in there"
My brother replies "No, he's hiding behind the door". My mom turns around again, and sure enough, the door is not flush against the wall. It's ajar far enough that a man could conceivable be hiding behind it. Now she starts freaking out. My dad worked the night shift, and she was alone with two kids under 5. She quickly runs across the hall, SLAMS her body weight into the door and says "He's dead now!"
Turns out my brother was either dreaming or hallucinating. But it got mom's heart rate up to about 180.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:58:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That was a fever dream. When my step dad was really sick with a urinary tract infection he was convinced that my mom and I had hidden cameras throughout the house that we watched him on when he was alone. Thank god we figured that issue out and got him help.
drdanieldoom · 7 points · Posted at 17:54:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Who's that lady who looks like your first mommy downstairs? He was referencing my first wife who passed away before he was born who he sees in pictures.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 17:55:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Every second someone is born. Every second someone dies. In one of those seconds you will die."
20firebird · 1 points · Posted at 03:48:09 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well; he's right...
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 17:58:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a small child, I was terribly ill with an unkown virus. Doctors had no idea what to do, antibiotics were not working and I was getting sicker by the day.
About a week into my ordeal, my uncle was holding me like a baby in a very dark room with no lights on, and my mother was sitting next to him.
I start to whimper and yell for someone to shut off the bright light. I kept on yelling to shut this light off and to keep me away from it. I was asking them why it was getting brighter.
SwiffFiffteh · 2 points · Posted at 17:20:03 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Antibiotics for a viral infection?? You are right in saying they had no idea what to do, although I question if they were actually Doctors.
teslacoils · 7 points · Posted at 18:37:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I once asked my mom if we could run someone over in the car to "see what was inside."
sugarpixie · 5 points · Posted at 19:08:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was just learning how to talk, I was in the car with my mom. Out of the blue I turned to her and said in perfect English, "I used to be your grandma". She was pretty weirded out considering I barely knew how to talk, and I said it in such a matter-of-fact way.
Neroshun · 7 points · Posted at 19:09:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I never met my grandfather but my mom tells me when I was little I tied her shoe laces together in several knots and when she found them I told her "Grandpa says the cat did it." Freaked her out because her dad used to do stuff like that and blame the cat.
tydalt · 6 points · Posted at 19:09:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was given the grim task of inserting a suppository into my three year old boy... He exclaimed, rather giddily, "ohh! That tickles!"
RenaissanceGrrl · 0 points · Posted at 13:13:07 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's not creepy, but congrats, your little one knows about his prostate.
Source: Gay erotica.
RDRHostage · 5 points · Posted at 19:36:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I had a fever as a child, I'd have all sorts of hallucinations, many of which I can't remember.
But one thing I used to do over and over was walk around in the middle of the night following my cat, deliberately trying to place my steps on either side of him. Needless to say he was pretty disturbed by this, and would walk faster. At some point I'd wake up and realize I was running after the cat for some reason.
xtana · 8 points · Posted at 19:50:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Was hanging out with my cousin's oldest son, E, at their new house. My cousin LOVES sock monkeys and decorated the youngest son's (O's) room with sock monkey stuff, crocheted him a sock monkey outfit, etc. E is showing it to me, then shows me O's actual sock monkey. To be funny I said, "I think your mom wants to turn O INTO a sock monkey!"
Very calmly E replied, "She can't do that. If she does that I'll have to kill her, and then I won't have a mom."
8-o
Edit: Improper apostrophe use. Can't believe I did it.
novalocus · 7 points · Posted at 19:52:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my child, but my cousin is autistic, and once he said "wait, I have something important to show you", and proceeded to turn off all the lights in the room. It was a basement, we were alone, and I thought I would have to call someone.
It turned out he was showing me some toy disco light that he really liked.
Tonda06 · 7 points · Posted at 19:58:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
not my child, but I once worked in child care (bunch of teenagers 13-16) and I had an autistic child (we'll call him Larry) in our summer camp, one day everyone was on a field trip, and Larry had a previous incident where the last field trip he was on he escaped and a police helicopter found him 3 miles away from where he was last spotted...but anyway..since he was no longer allowed on field trips I was waiting in the Teen Center with Larry until his father came and picked him up. Now i have had some basic training and experience with autistic children and know that their behavior is different, so we would play chess or video games and he wouldn't really talk much or at all...but we were sitting there in absolute silence for roughly 30 minutes and he just has this blank expression on his face and suddenly he turns to me and says with a smile on his face, "the evil is coming" then went back to blank expression...That freaked me the fuck out, I had to get a co-worker come in and keep me company because that freaked me out to an extent.
Droksid · 6 points · Posted at 20:10:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
This will get buried, but when I was younger I was visiting my Mom in her new place. I remember instantly not liking the place. It had a weird vibe. I was probably nine or ten, maybe a bit younger. Anyway, she had rented a game for me to reward me for my grades (Final Fantasy 6) and I had stayed up late to play it. I nended up getting spooked by some random noises and noped myself to bed. I couldn't sleep so I turned on a lamp and started to read.
I started to feel the chills again but it was different; more intense, more vivid. I wasn't a "kid" kid so I shrugged it off and kept reading.
To this day I remember the next moment. I looked up from my book and saw a book HOVERING and then come straight at me. I convinced myself it was a dream and covered my head in my blankets. I could hear voices. They were chanting something I didn't understand.
Anyway, I woke up the next day and told my Mom. She gave me a funny look and told me she found a book in the hallway in the morning, but that my mind was probably playing tricks on me. I was still seriously scared. About a month later her and the landlord were having a conversation and, I shit you not, the landlord told her that the previous tenant had been kicked out for practicing ritualistic sacrifices. Someone had reported a funny smell and they searched the place to find mutilated cats and shit.
I am not a spiritual guy, but I remember it vividly. Makes you wonder.
jamierc · 2 points · Posted at 20:59:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
and...?
Droksid · 2 points · Posted at 23:19:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hahaha! I was at work and hit submit. Didn't think anyone would read it. Edit'd above.
meemzor · 1 points · Posted at 03:12:36 on June 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
NOPE! That's totally fucked up.
Droksid · 2 points · Posted at 03:25:28 on June 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can only imagine how far down this comment is in this month old thread. You, my friend, are a reddit champion. God speed on your journey.
meemzor · 2 points · Posted at 13:49:54 on June 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha, I know. I just discovered Reddit - and this one thread. I made it a goal to try and read all of them. I think I've made it about 2/3 of the way.
IneptInebriate · 6 points · Posted at 20:15:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My now deceased aunt recanted a conversation once between me and my mother that gave her the existential tingles.
I don't remember it, but it was right after I was learning to talk, so quite young. I asked my mom what she and my dad were doing before I was born. Of course she said something nice, akin to "well we were getting ready for you." I responded with "you should have hurried, I was waiting for you."
Existential tingles abound.
iaccidentlytheworld · 4 points · Posted at 20:30:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 4-year-old little cousin had a panic attack when he stayed at our house. He ran into my room and said "he's out there!" I asked who and told him that he was safe. He said "The man outside the window, we're both not safe." Nothing resulted, but ever since I've worried about a stalker or robber around my property.
sonofalink · 5 points · Posted at 20:36:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mine whispered to me when she was 4 "Daddy, we're all going to die. Soon."
20firebird · 2 points · Posted at 04:30:53 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
SOON
slyfoxtony · 5 points · Posted at 20:39:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Don't count your chickens until they're dead."
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 20:47:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"I know Harry Styles' blood type. "
Tealieb · 4 points · Posted at 21:06:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I teach 4 year olds. A little girl in class completely sincerely said, "Miss, I really like your nipples."
It was not a cold day.
austinlarkin · 6 points · Posted at 21:14:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was at a neighborhood NYE party a few years back, and some distant relative of the family hosting was there with their children. One of the kids (probably six or seven) was sitting on the couch staring blankly forward looking creepy as fuck. He then proceeded to vomit into his hands, look me in the eye, and whisper: "I made a mistake. It's evil." Never again.
Arthnur · 8 points · Posted at 22:06:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent. But I just asked my parents and when I was like 3 or 4 years old I was standing with my dad's best friend by a dock. They said that I looked dramatically over the sea and then I said: Many have gone to sea, only to find themselves lost, where only death can find them...
duckthefuck · 8 points · Posted at 22:25:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Taught a grade 2 student in Colombia. He made a pile spit on the desk, coloured in red pencil crayon to make a dye. He covered his face with it and ran around the room screaming, "Soy El Diablo!" (I am the devil).
leahmary · 8 points · Posted at 22:35:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My four year old: "I'm going to strangle God with my bare hands for making us die when we get old."
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 08:56:45 on August 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
sad that he/she forgot we don't die... only our bodies do... but that still does suck...
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 22:40:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
jaded68 · 1 points · Posted at 20:07:11 on July 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
Seriously, what IS wrong with them?
SatinSerpent · 6 points · Posted at 22:43:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son says: "Dad, you could lose weight if you got rid of those things inside your back." Me: "What things?" Son: "The rabbits with no hair and no eyes."
... wtf?
RenaissanceGrrl · 5 points · Posted at 11:02:14 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Go get screened for cancer. Please.
ZeR47 · 7 points · Posted at 22:51:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent but my niece who was either 3 or 4 at the time explained how to take apart the transmission of a truck. Confused the whole family.
On a completely random second note I feel unsafe telling someone named Dr hand job about little kids.
possessed_flea · 7 points · Posted at 22:54:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
one of my daughters constanty used to make references to a old lady that used to hang around in her room with extremely creepy accuracy about her great grandmother (whom had passed away 5 years before she was born) Including activities and mannerisims that she would have had no way of knowing (e.g. being taught painting and she was a artist, or fixing a blanket that she made and it was a blanket that was knitted for my wife when she was a baby. )
friedchocolate · 0 points · Posted at 04:53:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
*who had
betterofflurking · 7 points · Posted at 22:56:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son, as a toddler while we were driving with the radio on: "I used to listen to this song when I was big."
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:54:25 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
betterofflurking · 1 points · Posted at 11:00:31 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Can't recall- he's seventeen now- and I'm not sure I was paying attention until he spoke. It wasn't an old one, though; perhaps from the seventies.
Mare_Tini · 8 points · Posted at 23:11:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Another one. My son was about 7 or 8 when he said, "Dad, did you give mom the gift of sperm?" He's an avid watcher of Animal Planet.
THEJinx · 1 points · Posted at 00:19:52 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
What woman doesn't? (Besides those getting creeped out by all these stories...)
ApollosFrock · 6 points · Posted at 23:21:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A few weeks ago my three-year-old said to me "Momma, my saw a ghost man in the yard." Just thinking it was something he might've seen on Little Bear, I replied by saying "Oh you did? What was he doing?" Not expecting much of an explanation, he replied "Just running around in the back yard. Right out there." And he pointed to an exact place. Curious, I questioned him further. I asked him "What color clothes was he wearing, or can you tell me what he looked like?" He thought for a minute while looking around the room. He spotted a 20oz. White Out Mountain Dew I had been drinking. The soda is a transparent milky white color. He ran over and grabbed it saying "It's like dis color, Mommy." I felt very strange after he said that...a weird, uneasy feeling. Mostly because I know that my children seldom watch TV, and he is very young as well. I stay at home with them 24-7, and I know what they are exposed to. He told the same story, no additions to or subtractions from, to my husband. For a child that young, without any exposure to the paranormal, I felt it very creepy. He mentions seeing him a couple of times a week still...but never seems frightened...just matter of fact. I'm glad this is a friendly spirit...and hope he is the only one!
malakai28 · 7 points · Posted at 23:29:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was working at my bench on my 6 y/o sons rc truck, obviously frustrated and he comes up behind me puts both hands on my shoulders and says "Just relax dad and let it happen". After I got done laughing we went and got ice cream.
ahairycat-astrophe · 4 points · Posted at 23:46:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can safely say, I never want kids after reading these.
RenaissanceGrrl · 2 points · Posted at 12:17:19 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I didn't anyway but this is definitely reinforcing that decision.
kropotk1n · 1 points · Posted at 00:52:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
r/childfree, buddy.
LetsAyGo · 5 points · Posted at 00:06:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This happened when my little brother was 4. I remember I was babysitting him one night and at the end of the night I was tucking him in bed. He started to cry because he said that his imaginary friend Mark was mean to him now and he didn't want to be alone. I asked him where Mark was and he said he was by the bedroom door... nothing there. I got in his bed to calm him down and 5 minutes later he said "Mark is in the bed now too" Yeeaahhh, last time I babysat him by myself at night
betchcakes · 6 points · Posted at 00:25:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was babysitting my dad's friend's son, who was about 27 months. I was watching TV while he played with his toys in the corner. At some point he stopped, and started looking up and talking. I watched for a few minutes, curious, and asked him who he was talking to. He got up and walked to the bedroom, sat in the corner, and continued to talk to nothing. I sat down next to him and put him in my lap, and he laid against me and looked up, still talking. Again, I asked him "Who are you talking to?" He just pointed up, smiled, and waved.
I took him out for a nice, long walk after that.
esoteric_enigma · 4 points · Posted at 00:26:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
One of my friend's neighbors little brothers was in preschool. He kept getting sent home because he in another little boy made a habit out of shoving their hands down each others pants and grabbing the other's balls. They would groan and grunt in this creepy voice and say "nice ones" as they did it. Everyone thinks they were imitating something one of them saw on tv but I can't imagine what it was.
20firebird · 1 points · Posted at 04:24:06 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Gay porn, obviously.
esoteric_enigma · 6 points · Posted at 00:33:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was like 6 or 7 I had a dream that my dad was killed by being stabbed through the chest by a giant pencil that was being held by a giant robot. I scream myself awake. My dad comes and asks me what's wrong. I opened my eyes really wide and whispered to him "You're going to die. I've foreseen it...". It was really creepy because I was imitating something that I saw in a horror movie because I was under the impression that prophets talk that way.
Wilsar · 7 points · Posted at 01:11:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent but I worked at a daycare for a while during my first year in college. One of the "rougher" kids in my class didn't want to take a nap one day. "My daddy's gunna get his gun and shoot you." Creepy? Not so much. But seeing as his dad was a 250+ lb cop with a blatant superior, woman hating attitude, I was a tad uneasy.
SpaceDudeTaco · 7 points · Posted at 01:13:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No kids yet but I teach young children how to play piano. The other day a four year old girl told me she has special powers because of the direction she wipes after using the restroom.
I also told her in our first lesson not to tell anyone I have bad hand writing. The next week she reaffirms she has told no one. Following that week she informs me she has told EVERYONE!
20firebird · 1 points · Posted at 06:01:49 on June 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, what direction does she wipe? I must test this!
SpaceDudeTaco · 1 points · Posted at 13:53:37 on June 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
the wrong way.... back to front... I am wondering if I should tell the parents to prevent any sort of medical complications.
Deranged_ · 1 points · Posted at 23:03:02 on September 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would be more worried why she is telling you this things.
a_random_hobo · 5 points · Posted at 01:25:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My younger sister, who is seven years old, once turned and said to me, "Sometimes I hear people who aren't there. They keep saying my name quietly."
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 01:27:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Little late to the party, but when I was a few months old, my brother had just turned two. We moved to a rental house a few towns over for a couple months while we were waiting on another house. My brother, who had never had an imaginary friend before this house, and none after, had one from day 1. One of the scariest things, my mom tells me, is she was out back, pushing my brother on the swing, when my brother points to the window in the room I was sleeping in and tells my mom that his friend is in there. My mom sprints inside, and obviously finds nothing, but for the whole time we were there, we would always find doors open, toilets flushing, and floors creaking.
FYI, the house used to be a doctor's office and a whore house.
BuffyPilotKnob · 3 points · Posted at 16:51:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
So his friend was either a doctor, a patient, or a whore?
HRapunzelM · 3 points · Posted at 09:05:55 on August 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
or a doctor that liked whores
20firebird · 2 points · Posted at 03:59:13 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or perhaps someone looking for whores?
nectarousness · 6 points · Posted at 01:28:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Okay, technically, this wasn't my kid, but my brother (aged 4 at the time) once woke up my mom, smiled, and simply said "I'm going to cut your head off and suck all your blood! I am a vampire."
This kid also tried to introduce himself to his own grandparents by the name "Dick Lickins." Yeaaaaah. I have no idea where he learned that stuff.
derb8412 · 6 points · Posted at 01:37:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Had an imaginary friend named Jitka. Talked to said friend all the time, especially while alone. Would have long, laughable conversation with Jitka (only hearing her side of the conversation, with pauses). One day daughter said "Jitka died". Never heard from Jitka again.
kiquevega · 5 points · Posted at 01:47:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Once after scolding my 5y/o daughter. She ran to her room and yelled, "you're not my favorite Dad anymore!" Which was not so scary as it was funny... I was thinking " I gotta get myself back up the ranks".
JimbonicIV · 5 points · Posted at 01:49:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom always tells me a story that totally creeped her out. When i was very young i was begging her to take down a toy clown off of a shelf. When she asked why i told her that he was talking to me. She asked what he was saying and i told her he said 'get me down'. Next garage sale she practically gave it away.
ashleyohno · 6 points · Posted at 01:54:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's 730am Halloween morning and I'm dropping my 3yr old daughter off at daycare. We see a 13-ish yr old boy dressed like a zombie. Full makeup, dragging the leg walk- the kid was out for theatrics. My daughter looks up at me with the most serious face and whispers, "No survivors." She also used to talk to my dead grandma. I don't believe in ghosts, and we never talked about my Gma. I decided to take her to my grandma grave and my kid hopped out of the car and ran right to the spot. It was about 50 yrds away too. Creepy. TL;DR my kid's ok with dead people. Even when they come back to life.
Edit- spelling.
lankist · 7 points · Posted at 02:09:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"You go to sleep for hours every night. You would never know."
blurghh · 6 points · Posted at 02:25:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't have kids, but a friend's younger brother was born not too long after their grandmother had died. Apparently, even as an infant, he would turn himself onto his stomach and always towards the same corner of the room (regardless of what side of the crib he was on) and giggle and laugh as though something was making him laugh. When they watched VHS tapes that had the grandma in them, he would have the same giggle and laugh that he did towards the empty corner.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 02:28:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I got home at midnight, and did my check in on my daughter before going to bed. I creeked the door open and use the hall light to look in.
She was standing in the corner facing the corner. She was sleep walking but it was most deniably the creepiest thing she ever did.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 02:29:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was babysitting my six year old nephew he disappeared for a while to color alone in his bedroom and about an hour later came running into the living room with a folded up piece of paper. He had stars in his eyes and the biggest smile on his face as I opened it.
It said "FUCK ME" in bright red child scribble.
Yannivee · 5 points · Posted at 02:30:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I keep on telling myself to stop reading these comments beacause I over anylize alot and get freaked out. i orginally thought these comments would be funny. But nope, just visons of demonic black infinty holes and dead people giving advice. these stories could be some of the scariest shit i have ever heard. I swear this is going to deprive me of sleep.
cmurphy96 · 6 points · Posted at 02:36:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My youngest sister, just turned six, was watching the news right after the Boston bombing. She turned to me and said "the devil did it" I asked why she thought so, and she answered "well he told me he did"
KittanLuvr · 6 points · Posted at 02:47:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but I am a preschool teacher. One of my girls said to me
"I wish you would get into a car and die and have blood all over you so that you would be dead and then I could be you because you're so pretty."
And then she laughed.. talked to her Dad about it and he genuinely thought it was funny.
WhosThatGirl_ItsRPSG · 6 points · Posted at 03:09:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 4 year old daughter was in her room laughing and I went to check on her. She was rolling on the floor, laughing away. I asked why. "The rainbow keeps tickling me!" Didn't think much of it. A few days later, my niece was in the bathroom and I heard her saying "Stop it! Leave me alone!" I asked who she was talking to and she said "This stupid rainbow keeps following me." I was freaked out.
belenbee · 5 points · Posted at 03:16:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The father of my son died when he was 4 month old, one day when he was about 2 years old, he kept staring at the ceiling, and I asked what was he watching, he said "it's my dad", he was so happy and calm I didn't freak out... but it gave me chills (he did mention this happening again a few more times to his nanny, but then it never happened again)
f4t80yt · 8 points · Posted at 03:18:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
A few years ago I was back in my home town for a friends funeral, he had fallen asleep at the wheel and hit a tree.
My sister was taking my 2 year old daughter into town for some reason or another, as they neared the tree my daughter sat bolt up right and screamed "No No you're going to hit him" there was no one on the road or in eyesight.
I got chills when my sister told me this.
imthefunnyone · 7 points · Posted at 03:48:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Its not my kid but my aunts. She was 5 when I babysat her. Anyway she and I were eating lunch and all of a sudden she points to a dark corner of the house and asks in this evil sounding voice "do you want food?!?!" She then proceeds to walk into the corner and just stand with her head facing the corner. I was just done. I haven't babysat since. Now anytime I see her she always asks if I'm feeding the shadow. She is just a creepy child. So creepy.
thatguyz123 · 8 points · Posted at 03:51:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This was me when I was a child.
I was sitting at the table when I turned to my mother and said, "Mom, grandpa is dead." At the time, one of my grandfathers was still alive. My mom told me not to say things like that, to which I replied, "But he's dead!" We went back and forth a couple of times before she changed the subject.
Just over an hour later, my parents received a phone call. My grandfather had a heart attack and had been legally dead for a few minutes.
factsdontbotherme · 7 points · Posted at 03:54:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a small child I would often tell my mother the gray lady came to visit me again last night at breakfast. Used to scare her shitless but she never showed that she was spooked. She told me I never found it frightening, just that a gray lady would come into the room and sit on my bed and stare at me, smiling. Here's the really strange part. She told me this years later and it triggered a memory in me of a gray lady. A distant memory, I just remember her smiling, but there was sadness and something else behind her eyes. It actually gives me goosebumps thinking about it. Oh and one time she came down in the middle of the night and the TV was on, I was sitting in front of it with a glass of milk and the front door was wide open to the street. I was 3 at the time. Spooked her good. I was a strange little kid I suppose.
Haze245 · 7 points · Posted at 03:54:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My parents have told me, that when i was 2 or 3, i had just started to realize that it was the cat that meowed, and the dog that barked, cows moo and so on.
One day my parents were watching me play in our living room and i looked straight at them and said in my little kid voice... "Paint the floors red... But don't paint yourself into a corner." After saying that i resumed playing and moved on.
It was creepy even for me.
philosofik · 6 points · Posted at 03:54:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my son was 2, he would slightly-too-frequently look up from whatever he was doing and whisper to me, "He's coming." He'd then resume what he was doing with no other comments.
Boronx · 6 points · Posted at 04:06:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Another one. Not really creepy, just weird.
Five year old kid says "Earth is the third planet. We live on it."
Me: "That's right. Where did you hear that?"
"That one girl told me."
"What girl?"
"You know, that one girl that lives in our house."
".... you mean Mom?"
"Yeah."
snotwad · 4 points · Posted at 04:08:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Little sister five years younger, when she was maybe 5 or 6. She fell asleep on the couch watching tv. Our mom woke her up to go to bed. She stands up, looks straight at me sitting on the end of the same couch, points her finger and says "we're all gonna die hard, but you're first." Walks past me and goes to bed. We've laughed a few times about it in the last 30 years, but i still remember the look in her eyes to this day and it continues to send chills up my spine.
shannonc1984 · 7 points · Posted at 04:09:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
So when I was a kid, around three or four. I told my parents that I had an imaginary friend named Tom Smithen who had committed suicide via hanging. I still to this day wonder why my parents weren't more freaked out.
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 03:25:06 on August 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
probably because it's not freaky, sad (that it happened and that he was still there) if anything...
wertyyytrew · 7 points · Posted at 04:10:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not really that creepy but when I was around 3 I kept head butting my mum in the vagina saying that I want to go back inside of her
ladymaisy · 4 points · Posted at 04:24:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my niece was 5, she looked at me with a very serious face and said in her sweet little girl voice "Aunt Ladymaisy, I'm going to take your eyes out of your face and make you eat them. Then I'm going to make you spit them out and point them at you so you can see yourself without eyes." After this, she went back to playing with her Princess Celestia doll like nothing had happened.
mmmmmmbrains · 6 points · Posted at 04:25:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son was three at the time and had an imaginary friend he called Deedee. He used to talk to her all the time and could describe what she looked like. We actually had a babysitter call us when when my husband and I were on a date to the movies to let us know our son was creeping him out because he was laughing and talking to no one. One day while driving down a section of the interstate we always took, my son told me "This is where Deedee lives." I asked him what he meant and he told me she had gotten in a car accident and had a sucking chest wound. She was taken to the hospital by ambulance, but she died. Scared the shit out of me.
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 03:28:29 on August 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
anything after that?
Oculata · 6 points · Posted at 04:25:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just the other night at dinner, my 6-year old daughter asked us, "Are people meat?" Creeped me out a little.
enkiv2 · 2 points · Posted at 11:03:23 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Smart kid. Most people never figure that out.
20firebird · 1 points · Posted at 04:32:52 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Of course people are meat!
trullette · 6 points · Posted at 04:52:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I once told my mother "I love you, Mommy dearest."
She kinda freaked out.
noozer · 2 points · Posted at 00:28:36 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
"No wire hangers!!!!"
CLXIX · 6 points · Posted at 05:11:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My girlfriend at the time and I took her daughter about 3, to the park to play on the swings and jungle gym. There were no other kids there that afternoon. After about 10 minutes her behaviour seemed peculiar, she said to "Mommy can we save Braden? he needs are help." We couldn't figure out what she was referring to, and were a little puzzled.
Flashforward about a month or so. I was at the same park playing discgolf. And after a bad drive I had to retrieve my disc that went into the playground area right next to the same jungle gym. After i picked up my disc I looked up and noticed the name Braden was etched into the soft plastic lining. What creeped me out was the fact that her daughter was too young to read. How did she get that name??? And who who the hell is Braden?
I understand the most likely case is that another kid had read that name off and she had repeated it, But there were no other kids there that afternoon. However it is not the only time she has gone to the playground. But still it is a bit perplexing.
BW900 · 2 points · Posted at 05:31:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do you live in Il?
CLXIX · 1 points · Posted at 22:20:11 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Florida
HRapunzelM · -1 points · Posted at 07:29:10 on August 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe he told her, and he's dead but hangs out at the park as a spirit because he's a kid... which probably sounds creepy/scary but it's not... more sad than anything... but maybe yall can help him! not that hard!(:
wellscounty · 5 points · Posted at 12:59:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
2yr old: "Daddy there is a baby in my tummy. OOH it hurts I need to go to the doctor I am having a baby." sounds cute but her "pain" act was quite good and it just creeped me out.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 03:29:21 on August 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
either she learnt it from somewhere or was reliving it...
danielle3773 · 7 points · Posted at 15:49:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my sister was little ( I don't remember how old; she was still sleeping in a crib) she told my parent's that she had a dream that the walls were covered in blood. My Dad thinks that it may have been an early memory of being in the womb.
rajface · 7 points · Posted at 16:21:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My girlfriend at the time decided to be nice and drop the neighbors kid off at school, so while she was getting breakfast prepared for the kids he had wandered into my room where I was sleeping.
I VERY slowly woke up to him staring in my eyes doing some weird whispered chanting sounds (I think from Harry Potter which had just come out in theaters). I just yelped like a mad man for her to get him away from me.
I later learned he was a bit mentally challenged so i felt bad, but MAN that kid scared the living shit outta me.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 17:28:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My niece who is 9, was mad at her mom for whatever reason and told her the next day, that while she was in her room, she thought of different ways to get back at her. Killing her was one of them....I know she loves her mom, but that was creepy.
I remember telling my mom at bedtime that I wish I could cut her hand off and sleep with it. I was scared of sleeping alone.
Kdean509 · 5 points · Posted at 21:22:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kissing my daughter goodnight she looked up at me, then around the room and said "Sometimes my walls talk to me". She didn't elaborate, just rolled over and went to sleep. She has since used this in response to other various actions or things that she's said. She won't ever go into detail and I don't question too much but it creeps me out everytime
Sick_Girl01 · 6 points · Posted at 23:06:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter and I were telling each other mad up stories to pass the time in the train one day when she layer this on me. "once upon a time there was a girl who had to live under her bed. She was never allowed to come out. She was very small because she was never allowed to eat or drink. She never played because she had no toys. She stayed under the bed until she died. The end."
caledoniax · 6 points · Posted at 09:55:34 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
At the age of 6, I received a Barbie campervan. I liked to fill the van with as many Barbies as possible, and throw it down the stairs so they could go on a 'family outing'.
Bkbee · 2 points · Posted at 22:19:26 on August 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did the same thing with my Barbie limo, lol
fapjaks · 5 points · Posted at 12:26:31 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a little kid (7-years-old-ish), my little brother (5-years-old-ish), we shared a room on the top floor of a very old house (150+ years). It was in a town that was raided and burned to the ground around the time of the American civil war. Square nails in the stairs and everything. Anyways, we had four build-it-yourself IKEA-style bookshelves lined up side-by-side to separate the two sides of our room (which was functionally similar to the Iron Curtain). During nights, my brother would sometimes be talking to himself, but pretty quietly so that I couldn't hear. One morning, he started telling the family about "Abraham Lincoln" in the corner of his room. My mom asked him about this, and my brother repeated that "Abraham Lincoln" visits him at night to talk, but that it was "kind of scary because his veins are hanging out of his arms". After that morning, anytime I heard my brother talking on the other side of the room behind his side of the bookshelves, I just threw the covers over my head and hoped for the best. Some nights I would lay there terrified for hours. My brother remembers almost everything and we talk about it sometimes. We are both now combat veterans, but I tell you what, thinking about that story still scares the living shit out of the both of us.
babymama1 · 6 points · Posted at 11:54:43 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was younger I would look after my cousin when our moms had to go somewhere. I remember one day we were playing in the back yard and she was playing with her tea-set when she randomly said, without any emotion or even looking up from her tea cup, "I was killed by pirates when I was 12 and then came back to life" .......... She was 3 at the time. WTF.
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 03:32:49 on August 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
just a memory
Penguin619 · 6 points · Posted at 03:50:13 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Apparently my sister when she was a kid (I think she was 5 or 6) on the way to school, she said "I had so many great imaginary friends." And my mom being an educator corrected her and said "No hun, you HAVE many great imaginary friends" and my sister looks at my mom angrily and said "No mom! I had! They all dead!" and my mom asks "Why are they dead?" and my sis simply responds with a smile "I had to practice, and baba [Farsi/Arabic for dad] always says 'practice makes perfect!'." And my mom goes "Practicing for what?" and my sister with the biggest grin she just turns to me.
Another story I have with my cousin who was 4 at the time, we were on our way to Louisiana by driving and my grandpa was sitting in the seat in front of him and my cousin kept poking him with this straw he had, and my grandpa got aggitated and said "If you do not stop I will grab you by the foot and THROW YOU OUT THE WINDOW! And mommy, daddy, aunty, grandma, and I will cry and cry about how Daniel [his name] put this onto himself!" And my cousin pouts and says angrily to himself, "Yeah, not if I do it to you first...and everybody is going to cry, but not me. I'll laugh, I'LL LAUGH!!" And he gives off a demonic laugh to himself.
hollandercooper · 8 points · Posted at 05:01:12 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was young my mom caught me putting toys on the stairs. When she asked me why I was doing that I said, "So daddy can SLIP and fall."
cjs411 · 4 points · Posted at 22:42:03 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to work at a summer camp, and one day while we were all down at the lake, I found one of the kids digging in the sand by himself while all the other kids were swimming. Upon further inspection, I saw that he had arranged a bunch of sticks in a row with little stones above each one. When I asked him what he was doing, he relied nonchalantly, "oh, I'm just playing 'mass grave'."
mom5g · 6 points · Posted at 03:56:44 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hmm, I have a few, lol. I have 5 kids so I've heard all sorts of scary, weird crap come out of their mouths in the last 8 years! My middle daughter used to have night terrors when she was 3/4. She would wake up screaming and when I tried to calm her down she would tell me that she couldn't sleep because "they wouldn't stop yelling in her head." When I asked her who "they" were, she said that "they" were people who aren't here anymore but sometimes they'd yell in her head for her to wake up and it made her upset. It was a bit creepy, lol
Also, my oldest daughter was born within hours of my Uncle passing away so she never met him. But when she was around 5, she started telling me that "Uncle Bobby said hello and he loves you." I thought someone had said something to her (even though we live 3,000 miles from family) and she described him as looking just like my Papa... He does. She also said he told her to tell me that he would make her subs (his specialty) when she gets to heaven but that he's looking out for her here on earth. I bawled like a baby then!
Milieunairess · 2 points · Posted at 15:11:10 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
"It was a bit creepy, lol" is the scariest sentence in this story.
aadams86 · 6 points · Posted at 16:26:28 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I babysit often and had a kid tell me this: T: Guess what? Me: What? T: My daddy has a tail! Me: A TAIL?? What do you mean a tail? T: I mean a tail, a long one like a cat.. except his is on the front and not the back!
BabbleBabble812 · 1 points · Posted at 19:04:47 on May 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
"a long one"... Is her daddy Michael Fassbender? Haha
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 20:07:04 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
mELYSEw · 1 points · Posted at 02:54:09 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did you name her Erica?
Firejen · 1 points · Posted at 03:05:03 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, too creepy.
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 04:06:19 on August 16, 2013 · (Permalink)
well I think that's lovely(:
empressaradia · 6 points · Posted at 21:51:03 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is actually a story from when I was a child, and it's sure to be buried, but I figured I'd put it out there anyway.
When I was nearly 2 years old, my little brother was born. During the ride home from the hospital, my parents strapped the seat with the newborn baby in the back of the car beside me. For a while I was just babbling to him, and they tuned me out - until I suddenly started bawling. Cue worried "what's wrong?"s and general concern, to which I replied, "Ethan says I bad!" They of course tried to explain to me that he was a baby, and thus could not speak to me, but I was insistent that he had, and I would not stop crying.
Not even 2 years old and I was already sparking a sibling rivalry. At least, that's what my parents rationalize it as. Still, I remember how vehement I was that I was not lying, and how scared I was of that baby for the next few years of my life. (This is the same child that sat on the kitten I got for my 6th birthday until its eyes were popping out - so I think I was a bit justified.)
HRapunzelM · -1 points · Posted at 03:37:54 on August 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
kids know stuff... and babies can 'talk' to those who actually listen...
JayRobot · 8 points · Posted at 07:24:18 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Can you cut someone's tongue off without killing them?"
LednergS · 6 points · Posted at 10:25:56 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
when I got a new gas grill, my son (6) said "and when you're dead, it'll be mine!"
Nefilim777 · 6 points · Posted at 12:26:52 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mother tells me when I was a toddler I would constantly say 'When I was another boy' and refer to other parents I had and another life, before abruptly stopping. I have no recollection of it. My brother, who is mentally disabled, often refers to dead relatives that died long before either he or I were born, he also points to empty parts of the room and says 'the man' or 'the lady' but there's never anyone there. He's in his twenties now but doesn't do it so much anymore.
endofradio · 5 points · Posted at 00:40:36 on May 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter is 4. Yesterday she said "tomorrow I'm gonna have sex"
dafuq? That girl is not leaving my sight today.
sitella · 6 points · Posted at 00:27:48 on May 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
My aunt one night says "Come here Michael!" He replies with "Michael? My name's George...But I died so I guess I'm Michael Now"
He was all of 5, and the creepiest thing ever.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 21:12:11 on August 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not creepy, he just remembers(: just like you did when you were a child but then most likely 'forgot' most/all of it...
PsychoCookie · 7 points · Posted at 02:14:00 on May 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Was downstairs in living room, my bedroom was right above it...I was 10 or 11, anyways. I heard something slide across the floor. Wtf?! I thought...I went up stairs with a flashlight, my little brother popped out of no where and said, "I'm the seed of Satan baby !!!!" I nearly hit him with the flash light, Justin always was a creepy boy O.O
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 00:28:18 on June 3, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
sedaak · 2 points · Posted at 22:04:43 on June 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
Consider that all the memories of your formative years are what make you who you are today. All those memories are there, otherwise you would not be who you are.
breetacular · 4 points · Posted at 12:23:06 on June 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I'm too young to have children right now, but one time I was patting my cousin, then 3, to sleep one night when she looked at me and asked, "When I die, will you be my new mommy?"
Edit: I was 13.
Meowalldaylong · 6 points · Posted at 20:56:03 on July 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm probably late for this but oh well. I am not a parent, these are just things my parents have told me over the years about things I have done.
First one: They don't remember the exact age I was when I did this, but they say that I had just recently started to crawl and was still very clumsy and unsteady and could only crawl for a few moments at a time before I was worn out. My parents had laid me down for a nap a couple hours before and my dad had gone upstairs to check on me. Upon entering my room, my crib was empty, (I not having the skills to get out of it myself) my dad freaked out and him and my mother ran around the house screaming my name. After about 10 minutes my mom heard a giggle from my room, went to investigate and found my on top of my bedroom door, arms and legs sprawled across either side of the ledge. They never figured out how I had gotten there.
Second: This took place from around the time I was about four until I was almost 11. I had a habit of waking up in the middle of the night scared and running into my parents bedroom squeezing in between them on their bed to sleep the rest of the night. I claimed that there were 3 ghosts in the corner that wanted to get them and that they weren't safe to sleep in there. My parents shrugged it off and forgot about it for a few months until my dad woke up with the down comforter pulled up over all of our heads, me in between them fast asleep. He proceeds to take the covers off of our faces and return it to its original place. I simultaneously wake up screaming that we have to sleep with the covers over our heads or else the ghosts in the corner will fly into our mouths when we sleep and take over our bodies. My dad freaked out wakes my mom and tells me to repeat what I said. After repeating it my mom said, "now why would they want to do that?". So I told her, "its easier for them to kill people when they have a human body to do it with". This face covering continued until I was 11.
Third: At about 7 or 8 years old my parents took me to LACMA to see a Pompeii exhibit. Being only 7 or 8 I wasn't really interested in museums. So I just sat on the bench in the middle of the room playing with my doll who i called, "baby" that never left my sight. I sat waiting for my parents to retrieve me to move on to the next room. My mom came to take me to the next room, I looked at her annoyed and said, "I don't want anymore rooms." And she told me that it was the last one and that after we were going to lunch. So I followed her into the next room and as soon as I entered the last room I bolted to the far end and stood looking at one o the famous photographs of bodies encased in ash and plaster or whatever and this particular one had a woman with a baby in her arms among other people. I screamed, pointing at it and began to sob really loud, so my mom took me outside and asked me what was wrong with me. I told her to take me inside and I would show her. I dragged her to the photograph, pointed at the body of the women with a baby in her arms and said, "that's how I died mom." I then held up my doll, "baby" and pointed to the picture and said, "that's my dead baby. But now, this Is my live baby. And I'm not sad anymore" Needless to say, we went straight home. My mom asked me about it the next day and I had no idea what she was talking about.
jaded68 · 3 points · Posted at 01:17:31 on September 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow. I have heard many stories of people having lead past lives, but yours is the first I have heard belonging to Pompeii.
TimelordNitori · 4 points · Posted at 05:35:33 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was really young, I use to do a crabwalk while growling and hissing at people. Not a parent, but yeah.
Slipslops · 7 points · Posted at 03:34:31 on August 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my daughter was three, she got a tortilla and bit eye holes out of it and came into my room at 3am. She just stood in the corner of my room and stared at me until I woke up. I have never screamed so loud in my life. She was a weird kid at 3. One time she came in from the back yard crying. She told me all about a boy with nice black hair named Zoloft (anti-depressant kid???) who got dead in some water. (her words not mine) she told me Zoloft was looking at an already been kilt buffalo and fell in the cold cold water. She said Zoloft got dead because the grown ups wouldn't help him. She then begged me to go help her friend. So I went out. She said, "Well never mind Momma, he's dead. Dead dead. Blue kid mom. The squirrels will eat the body." Weirdest crap ever. After that she was terrified of squirrels and we had to spray "squirrel repellant" on every door and window every night for a year.
jaded68 · 3 points · Posted at 01:10:25 on September 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
wow.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 15:31:46 on August 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was very creepy as a toddler. When my mother tried to put me down for a nap I would pull my sheet up, and slide under it. I would proceed to pretend that I would go to "tight school" with my imaginary best friend, An (I spelled it that way). Apparently, I had a school teacher with no face and An had abusive parents and was in a fire when she was little. I would write her name over and over on pieces of paper, each time on a little balloon. I would go hide in my closet and play with her. I later learned that one of the families who owned the house I lived in were abusive and neglectful to their children and that there had been a fire. There were locks outside of the doors that had belonged to the two children. And there were bones in the yard, in a crawlspace in the basement, etc. Once my mother found a small box in the back of a cupboard. She had never seen it before, and I doubt I had. I piped up and said "That's from Grandma ____" This grandmother had died before I was born, so I had no way to know this. My mother opened the box, and there was an ornament with the grandmother's name on it. When I started school I begin to out-grow An, I imagined that I saw her on my schoolbus. She had lost all her color and ability to talk and just stared at me. On our last day in that house, before we moved, my mother found a small dish that had engraved in the metal a small picture of a boy and girl who looked just like how my brother and I looked at that age, standing in front of a tree in our yard. Years later, I found out that in Japan, there are legends of a faceless ghost that avenges the souls of women, called a noppera-bo. Yeah. I was creepy.
ItsVEmily · 6 points · Posted at 20:31:56 on August 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not too late to this post, am I? I'm aware this might be a bit tl;dr, but I'm plunging in anyway. The house that I grew up in, for starters, was an old Victorian house -- the spire on the side, the multiple rooms, etc. In any case, I was about six when this happened. It was a usual day for me after school, my mother busy in the kitchen with something but occasionally poking her head out to see where I was. At one point when she did this, she heard me mumbling, "Gonna get you, gonna get you..." and came to investigate. "Going to get who, sweetie? Who are you going to get?" In reply I looked her straight in the eye and replied, "I'm not gonna get you, mama. She is." And pointed straight behind her.
Fast forward. Just a few months ago, I brought my seven year-old son and five year-old daughter to visit their grandparents. Same house and all. Goodbyes were exchanged, promises to visit soon were made -- and all seemed fine. At least, until we got into the car. "She's still there," my son told me as we were pulling away from the house.
"Who?" I asked. My daughter, who had been quietly playing with one of her dolls, looked up.
"The lady."
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 12:13:19 on October 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
should do some research on this and help her move on!
JayleeRae · 6 points · Posted at 12:08:06 on September 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 6 I described in detail my previous life in England. I guess I was killed during the war, I said I was a war nurse and had been on the field. I gave my parent my full name and the address where I live. I've always felt like I needed to be in the health field too, I'm in my second year of med school.
DesertBreeze · 2 points · Posted at 00:17:39 on October 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did your parents write down the details? Did they ever try to verify the information?
JayleeRae · 2 points · Posted at 01:17:13 on October 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
They did actually. The house where I had lived was knocked down and smaller houses were built over where it used to be.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 23:34:33 on October 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's like how I used to talk about the same thing since I could speak, but raf pilot instead of field nurse... was in the air cadets for a while... go you though!(: if you still remember anything, let me know :p
lotusdove · 8 points · Posted at 21:47:42 on September 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
I once saw a 4-year old girl in produce aisle, chanting in a deep, creepy voice, "You will DIE, you will DIE, you will DIE....(back to normal child voice), oooo, tomatoes, my favorite!" Her poor, exhausted mother didn't say anything and just handed her the grape tomatoes.
wibblebeast · 8 points · Posted at 04:52:04 on September 20, 2013 · (Permalink)*
When my daughter was two and a half, she told me she had lived many times and I was her mother once before. She told me what my first name was and in detail about the accident in which I died. She seemed pretty disgusted that I had got myself killed. She said we lived in a place with a lot of snow, and at that time she had never seen snow before. But the snow had apparently played a part in my accident, which involved skis. The only way I think she could have heard of skis or a skiing accident was television, but we usually only had Mister Rogers or Sesame Street on. Maybe a news program? No one in my family has ever had skis or had an interest in them.
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 01:14:00 on October 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can't remember if I replied, if I did sorry lol but that's because she remembers(: the younger we are the more we remember, but start forgetting as we get older, and also because we're psychosocially conditioned by society to think it's imagination or even worse, mental illness... does she still remember anything?
wibblebeast · 2 points · Posted at 03:25:38 on October 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not to worry. I will have to ask her if she still remembers. She's 33 and a mama herself now. She did stop mentioning it more as she got older. I used to stay neutral, as if discussing the weather, and not bring it up myself because I didn't think I should try to influence what she might remember, or make her feel pressured. Now I almost wish I could have recorded it.
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 07:17:07 on October 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
awesome, and yeah that happens... and definitely, good call(: and I bet, maybe hers(: or next time :p or maybe she'd want to do a regression therapy sometime if there's any need to fix anything, or meditation if she just wants to find out the info... just saying in case(:
wibblebeast · 1 points · Posted at 07:27:43 on October 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I like to keep an open mind, and if she agreed and we could manage it, I would love to have each of us do a regression with two separate people who don't know the details. If we both came up with a memory that matched, with details she never told me, I'd almost be convinced. Next time I talk to her, I hope to ask her what she remembers, though. At the time, it was an eerie thing to hear her say, right out of the blue.
SecretLife_7 · 5 points · Posted at 02:49:18 on October 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't have a daughter or son, but my five year old sister told me "remember when we got robbed by that man, and I hid in the closet?" and she always talks about how she died.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 01:59:51 on October 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
does she still?
RybusZask · 4 points · Posted at 04:30:04 on October 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
I will be using fake names of real people in this re-telling of the story so keep that in mind. My little niece knows all of the family connections basically who is related to who.
My little niece who is about 3 or so has conversations with an "imaginary friend" or ghost, as everyone else likes to call it. She is at the stage were she can form sentences, none to complex but sentences in general. Most of the time when she talks to the "ghost" it is random words jumbled into sentences, then she pauses as if listening to a response. (We like to make jokes that she is talking to her grandmother, my aunt, who unfortunately died in the same room, but they never got the chance to meet). Sometimes there are really clear sentences like: "I like blue" ..... "No blue is better than red" for example. When I was visiting them I was usually up late at night and would listen just in-case anything was wrong. So as per usuall at 1 a.m. or so she was having here conversations and I opened my door, I accidentally let it slam. She paused in her sentence and said "No it is okay that is Rybus" (not my real name). This caught my attention, since she usually payed no attention to my noise, so I stopped and listened. She paused as if listening to the response as usual, then said "No that is your brother, Uncle Joe's son it is ok." She then went on with her normal talking until she went to sleep. I however had al ittle bit of trouble sleeping that night though!
FidelityInMusic · 4 points · Posted at 17:11:24 on October 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my kid, but.
My grandmother had always seemed to be in great health for a woman of 70 or so, she was always full of life as well as wisdom.
Last year, she had caught a stroke while out singing at a club. She survived but it was revealed to us that she had four tumors on her brain. She resisted chemo, she wanted to live out the rest of her life naturally. Due to that stroke, she needed a wheelchair and training with her speech. Four months pass and she has to stay in the hospital from March until April. She comes back home in May, and we get to celebrate Mother's Day with her. (Which is on a Sunday)
My stepmom and her sister are spending some time with her a day later and she says to them: "On Thursday, I have to go home." They look at each other in worry.
Thursday, May 17th comes. 6 AM, I wake up to hear my stepmom crying on the phone with my aunt telling my stepmom that my grandma had passed away.
She still contacts us in strange ways, too.
sydhw · 6 points · Posted at 22:51:29 on January 29, 2014 · (Permalink)
Please do tell how she contacts you in strange ways.
RowieMonster · 11 points · Posted at 16:14:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little sister is four and just she learned about dinosaurs.
"Don't go near those dinosaurs with the pointy teeth, okay?"
"Why?"
"They're meat-eaters.. and your heart is made of meat."
She said it with the most serious face on; I was a little disturbed.
tomatoting · 11 points · Posted at 17:39:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My sister did a lot of creepy paranormal type things when she was a kid. She is now 24, and has mostly lost much of her "eye". I never knew of any of these stories until I was about 17 (I am 3 years older than her).
Her childhood consisted of things like: waking up in the middle of the night seeing "sparkling" people in her bedroom.
Sitting in the living room an hour after dinner giggling that our recently deceased grandfather was tickling her (she was 12 at the time).
And also using nicknames my great-grandma had been called by my great-grandfather, whom had died 30+ years before both my sister was born, while also being able to describe physical attributes of him (specifically his distinctive eyes).
I can elaborate further if anyone is interested...
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 17:51:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I am. Tell me everything you know. I love this kind of stuff and I am a true believer. I grew up in a haunted house but didn't experience much. My brothers and step mother saw things though. I don't know if I'm just not sensitive or if it was because I was older than my brothers. Don't get me wrong though, I can think of three specific things that happened to me. One was that I often heard children laughing and playing while I was alone in the house. It was very distant and easy to tune out, but it was there. The other is late at night when everyone was in bed our piano would be played. Whoever was doing it wasn't very good, they'd just randomly press keys. It would stop if you went to the room where the piano was. The third thing is the night our kitchen radio kept turning itself on, even after I unplugged it. I was not a huge fan of that incident.
EDIT: I should tell you that our ghosts were those of children. This we knew because after researching the history of the house we found out that two orphan children were taken in by a previous owner who physically abused them and eventually killed them and then buried them on the property.
tomatoting · 3 points · Posted at 18:06:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, that also reminds me of some stories my mom mentioned when she was a child, who said her house was haunted. My grandma and my aunt also recognized something funny going on during the 14 years they lived in this house, but not my uncle or grandfather. They'd hear things moving in the attic around bedtime when no one was up there, cold spots around the house, lights and electronics turning on and off...
I should also say I've never had anything happen for me to recognize as paranormal in any way, but absolutely love stories about all this type of stuff.
My sister also once woke up in the middle of the night and refused to walk on her foot. We brought her to the hospital and found she had broken her foot in the middle of the night, but no one heard her get up (or kick the wall or anything either). She was 4 at the time this happened. Not saying this was anything paranormal, but she had talked to someone that night in her room, a woman, who she said hurt her. Forgot about that one until just now. So creepy.
Tl;dr: my sister supplies me many more interesting stories then anything that has ever happened to me personally ;)
friedchocolate · 1 points · Posted at 03:26:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Can I safely assume you are male?
Lichenologic · 10 points · Posted at 17:53:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
TL;DR: sister is being haunted by her great-grandfather who tickles her, and watches her sleep. Great-grandfather is Edward Cullen and sparkles.
tomatoting · 3 points · Posted at 18:06:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Heh heh, so this explains why she was into Twilight a few years ago ;)
meemzor · 2 points · Posted at 16:40:13 on June 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's unfortunate she lost her abilities as she got older!
times3 · 1 points · Posted at 02:36:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Please elaborate!!!
friedchocolate · 1 points · Posted at 03:25:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'd love to hear more but I also feel obliged to tell you that 'whom' should be a 'who' since it's the subject of 'had died.'
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:29:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
i used to sparkling beings in my bedroom when i was a child. and even later. last time i saw them was in my 30s.
RobotPolarbear · 10 points · Posted at 17:50:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A few years ago I was doing some psychology research with children. I interviewed a bunch of kids, but one particular 4-year-old girl was particularly memorable. The interview questions were about morality.
Me: Should people always obey the law?
Child: Yes. You should always obey the law because the police will come and they will get you and god will punish you in hell. And one time there was a boy and he was drowning and I grabbed him and I pulled him out of the water and then he was evil and I pushed him! Can we play candyland now?
pfluty · 13 points · Posted at 19:50:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My nine year old, in a fit of anger (Kind of the norm for him, unfortunately) told me "I'm awake when you're asleep. And I know where the knives are"
Anyways, I've been a pretty light sleeper lately.
X803288050 · 11 points · Posted at 20:19:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my kid but a 6 y.o. cousin. Was playing with a few of them when all of a sudden she wanted me to 'tie her up and call her a naughty girl.' I have 2 guesses, either it had something to do with the cowboys and indians show they were watching earlier, or my aunt is into some kinky shit
I really hope it's the first one....
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 20:41:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 5 I had imaginery friends. I don't remember it, but my mom said she never knew how many i had or there names becuase when she ask anything about them I would just say " Your not suppose to know." If she would try to easedrop on us, I would tell her I knew she was there becuase they told me she was. Once when I was sitting in my room talking to them my mom had just left the kitchen to bring me something to eat, I yelled that we didn't want that as a snack. She never even told me she was bringing me something.
0pportunistic · 11 points · Posted at 23:34:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Mommy, there is a baby coming to live with us; did you know that?"
She was 2, and I found out a week later that I was pregnant. BIG surprise.
carriekeepsitreal · 10 points · Posted at 15:41:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
My oldest son was about 7 when we watching some kids on skateboards. He asked me, "Do you remember when I used to ride skateboards on the big hills by the ocean (California) and I died, I skated so high I flew by an airplane". I'm pretty sure that was when he died and the airplane he passed was his soul passing the 747. He used to always talk about California and would describe it in great detail even though we had never been there.
NicholaiBlack · 11 points · Posted at 16:54:31 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
This thread would be so much more enjoyable if people used proper punctuation. It's not as creepy when you have to read a story four times.
sterlingrose · 7 points · Posted at 21:59:48 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe they're too scared to worry about commas, what with the ghosts and aliens and shit.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 15:56:23 on July 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
Agreed. Either they don't teach grammar and punctuation in school anymore or people are too scared, what with the ghosts and aliens and shit.
GameLoser93 · 18 points · Posted at 15:52:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was babysitting my cousin once when he decided he wanted to cut my hair. When I told him no and to put the scissors back he dropped his head and mumbled "the scissors at Nana's are sharper anyways". O.O
mtempissmith · 16 points · Posted at 18:56:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I had real problems going on at home and I was bullied a lot as a kid besides. Every school, every grade. It just never stopped. Considering the abuse my schoolmates and my parents inflicted upon me I was damned near saintly in taking what I did sans retribution but I used to end up spending a lot of mandatory session time in a counselor's office trying to cope. One guy in particular the abuse was very sexual in nature, and though a teacher even stood up for me on that one he was never disciplined for it because he was a star player on a couple of sports teams and they cared more about that then they did about him inappropriately touching me and he and his friends all harassing me all the time.
High school in particular it was just hell. I couldn't even contemplate going to a dance for fear that they would pull a Carrie on me, it was that bad and to this day I see someone from school, I turn and walk away. I've been through tons of therapy but just seeing some of them, utter rage just fills me and I can't help it. I'm afraid of what I might do or say so I just have to leave instead. I don't think most of the adults in my life back then quite got how violent and filled with rage I was. I consciously embraced a sort of ironic pacifism because I was honestly afraid that if I ever did let myself go I'd seriously hurt someone.
One time I was sitting with a friend and talking and one of the gang said something, made a very sexual joke that was he thought was wildly funny at my expense and ran off back to his friends. My friend got all pissy about it and said "Oh you think you're so funny, don't you, you asshole!" and to her evident surprise I just smiled. She of course asked why I was smiling and I said "He wouldn't be so amused if he knew what I was thinking of doing to him." She then asked "What?" and I shrugged and mumbled something about cutting off his dick, making him eat it, then gutting him like a fish."
I didn't know it but there was a teacher behind us eating. She stood up nearly choking on her lunch, grabbed me and hauled me out of my chair and down to the counselor's office. It was hilarious. She told her what I'd said and the counselor who had heard similar from me many times said "Oh yeah, she does that. She's a serial killer in her head this one, but only in her head fortunately for the crowd of sadistic little morons she has to deal with every day in this school."
The teacher, she just blinked and looked at me and then at her like we were both nuts, way too scary for her to deal with and left. The counselor she looks at me and I look at her and we both just burst out laughing. She was a really cool woman that one and she knew me pretty well compared to most people. After we stopped laughing she said "You know you really can't air thoughts like that in public. You keep this up and one of these days someone is going to believe you and you will end up locked up in a mental ward."
I didn't even blink. I just replied "Are you so sure I'm kidding? That I don't belong in one?" She smiled and said " Kid, considering the crap you deal with and the pressure you are under every single day I think you are the sanest, most level headed young person I've ever met, but God help those kids if you ever do lose it because I think you could kill people and actually get away with it."
In retrospect I think maybe she was right. They were lucky and I was very lucky actually that I did hold it together and did not go after them. I could have easily become one of those psycho kids like at Columbine who just did not cope with bullying well and who finally retaliated in a very violent way. I had access to guns growing up. Lucky for me my Dad and my bros were all very responsible gun owners and I didn't have a psycho gene if there is even such a thing, or I might have really hurt someone.
Even now as an adult I have to do mental exercises sometimes to keep anger under control. As a kid I was a lot less controlled and I had an unusually vivid and violent imagination besides. Had I gone there? It would have likely led to a major tragedy. But back then, I never thought of doing that for real like troubled kids do today.
I never even thought of really hurting someone. It was strictly an imaginary game, a way to blow off steam and keep myself sane when someone was bugging me. Same reason I wrote gory horror tales and often offed my real classmates as the victims. If I could imagine doing something bad to them it helped and that was enough. I didn't really have to go there to feel okay...
But yeah, I was a very scary kid at times. That Will Graham character in the Red Dragon book by Thomas Harris? On Hannibal the series? That is me. I'm not quite as ticky as they are portraying him on TV, but I get that character just fine. Only the fact that I do not see the logic in indulging in senseless violence and possess an actual conscience probably kept me from going there. Somehow despite it all I missed actually becoming Hannibal Lector. Considering what my childhood was like I'm actually pretty amazed that didn't happen.
Wherefore but for the grace of the universe go I....
ARasool · 3 points · Posted at 02:21:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Likewise experience... except for the killing people part.
You know how I take care of my anger? Fish tank :] I work on it until I'm completely happy, and have forgotten the whole thing.
mtempissmith · 2 points · Posted at 11:40:41 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I learned to meditate early but I really got into it later after high school. I have hobbies that do that for me too. I work with animals a lot too. That keeps me sane...
THEJinx · 3 points · Posted at 04:13:37 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes, that is one thing that all the "zero tolerance" crap takes away - a safety valve for those kids whose lives are just miserable. Congrats on not only surviving, but indeed being the better person.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:19:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had a very similar experience in school and at home, but I did not react as well as you. I have spent significant time in and out of mental hospitals and was suspended in school for punching a girl.
I also had a similar response, via the violent mental images... I once wrote a detailed poem about how I was going to murder my abusive boyfriend. That was the day I went from seeing 4 therapists to 5. My mother was gravely concerned while I was proud of my work.
Good for you to be able to handle things that well. I wish I could have turned out like you. Out of curiosity, did you go to New Trier?
mtempissmith · 2 points · Posted at 11:32:49 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)*
No. I didn't. My high school was notorious for being Hollywood High where I lived though. A lot of those kids were driving Mercedes and similar. There was a very privileged attitude thing going on and I guess me being lower middle class didn't help. We were also graded on a curve back then I didn't hold back on tests and stuff. I was getting A's the first two years and messing up the curve a lot. I guess they figured tormenting me into a constant state of near hysteria would rattle me enough to lower my grades.
It worked unfortunately and I ended up quitting school in senior year. I went back after a month to an adult high school in the area, got my diploma before the rest of them actually because I could self study and finished the coursework early. But I left. I just could not hack it anymore. By midterm my senior year they were harassing me so bad I was getting an ulcer from the stress. I just wanted out.
Even later when I saw some of them in classes in college I nearly hyperventilated. I never thought I'd see any of them there, junior college not usually being for rich kids and all. I wrote my experience into a story for a creative writing class later and one of the girls who was there at my high school during the comments and critique section said after hearing it "I had no idea it was that bad or that you felt like that." FYI, she was one of the main female offenders and I had been pointedly ignoring her up till that point. I nearly got up and bitch slapped her. Clueless, absolutely clueless, and even then I didn't get an actual apology out of her, just the "Well, gee what do you know maybe she didn't enjoy being tortured on a daily basis then?" comment.
I'm so glad I am an adult now and that I don't have to see any of these people ever gain. I've actually gotten an invite to a school reunion even though I didn't graduate with them despite my best efforts to erase myself from the yearbook et all. I sent the fucker back torn up into little pieces of confetti. I think they got my point because they didn't send me another one, lol.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:57:51 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow, I'm really sorry you had to go through that :( I went through some similar bullying at my school from grades 3-9 and never really found out why everyone targeted me so much. It slowed down in 9th grade because I started scaring them with some of the stuff I would say. Plus they could pretty much tell by that point that I was mentally unstable :/ My parents sent me off to a horrible treatment center the following year and for the last two years of high school I avoided people like the plague. So yeah, high school reunion? Fuck that. I'm glad to hear you're doing better though :)
[deleted] · 20 points · Posted at 02:19:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Me (called my mother 1 minute ago): hey, mom did I ever say weird shit when I was a kid that creeped you out? (Gave her reddit examples and why I asked)
Mom: no, but you say weird shit now, specifically, right now.
Me: disappointed oh, damn
Mom: maybe you're making up for lost time.
Supertack · 13 points · Posted at 16:25:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Always used to say shit like 'when I was a grown up' as many kids do. My parents would just laugh it off. However, when me and my family went on holiday I described a playground I used to go to when 'I was a grown up' right down to climbing area that looked like an old plane. Again, they laughed. They freaked the fuck out when they saw the playground just over the hill we were walking up. Mom's convinced I had a past life. She's always kinda be receptive to things like that once. She just began crying when walking down the coast on holiday with my dad one night. Said she just had a horrible feeling. Next morning they return and in the daylight they can see a plaque in memory of a ship that hit the rocks in a storm on that part of the coast. 0_0
ukechii · 11 points · Posted at 17:42:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent but when I was about 5 I seriously freaked out my mom and my grandma: I was in my grandma's finished basement (carpeted, well lit, not creepy) playing by myself when I felt the need to look up. I remember clearly seeing someone on the opposite side of the basement walk from the locked room on the right, pause to look at me, then continue to walk through the huge pile junk on the left. As soon as it was out of sight I ran upstairs to my mom and grandma screaming at them that there's a man in the basement. They went to investigate and found nothing but locked the basement door just in case. I, to this day, will never be caught dead going in that basement alone.
Then around a year ago my mom and I were talking, probably about the paranormal or something, and she said "Don't you remember when you saw Grandpa in the basement?". My Grandpa had died when I was 3.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 17:45:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I hear this kind of thing too often and from too many people to doubt the existence of ghosts. It seems that children have a special sensitivity to the paranormal. What makes it seem more credible is that they don't realize it is paranormal and go around claiming to be special or looking for attention. Rather they are very matter of fact about it.
ukechii · 1 points · Posted at 17:53:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know what you mean, but I also feel that if I didn't have the experience myself I would be a lot more skeptical of other people's stories.
eliasv · 1 points · Posted at 00:06:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Didn't you just hallucinate a random man, as developing brains often do, and your parents just decided by themselves that it was your Grandpa because they prefer to weave a silly ghost story narrative around it than look at it sensibly?
ukechii · 0 points · Posted at 20:58:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
At first I thought you were just a skeptic making a point, but then I went and read some of your other comments and I really think you should go see a doctor immediately. That stick must be really far up your ass.
eliasv · 0 points · Posted at 21:05:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nice ad hominem. You're critical analysis skills are clearly top notch, so it's not unreasonable for you to lecture me on scepticism at all. My point stands; lots of kids hallucinate people, and lots of people die. Obviously the two things happen in the same room sometimes. In this case there is literally nothing connecting the two events other than your own creative interpretation.
Jorgwalther · 10 points · Posted at 18:36:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my sister was 7 she had a dream that we all actually lived inside a big computer and there was a man and a woman in black trench coats that were trying to save everyone.
The Matrix was released the year after.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:32:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wonder if that was also around the time they came up with the idea to make the movie?
allisonw · 2 points · Posted at 11:49:23 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
It takes a lot longer than a year to make a movie after you've had the idea (especially with all the special effects). At the time they started filming, that would be more likely.
heartofbones · 2 points · Posted at 10:08:14 on July 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember having a hallucination of Monsters Inc. a good few years before it came out or was even mentioned. Three of the monsters in the film were walking down the stairs from the loft and I jumped in bed with my grandparents immediately. Another time (still around the same time however) I had a dream of Sully chasing me in a library and I specifically remember him saying he wasn't going to hurt me, but I was still scared. I remember going into the girls' bathroom thinking he couldn't get me because he wasn't a girl lol.
crackersandsnacks · 9 points · Posted at 18:40:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My five year old said "I love our cat, she is so cozy. I want to skin her and make a soft blanket." He is not an aggressive kid and the cat and him are best friends so this comment made me a little uncomfortable.
[deleted] · 12 points · Posted at 18:59:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
While I've never experienced anything like this (and wouldn't say that I'm in either camp with regards to beliefs), I am quite creeped out by the similarities in stories that many of these 2-6 year olds seem to be having with seeing spirits/the undead.
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 01:38:05 on August 17, 2013 · (Permalink)*
it's openindedness (: which unfortunately, most people get psychosocially conditionned out of it and thinking it's bs when it's not...
mesmerizedskeleton · 1 points · Posted at 07:30:35 on November 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
Okay, this person doesn't even have an account anymore and you're still spewing the same line at them that I've read over and over and OVER again in other posts in this thread. We get the point- you're "well versed" in this subject. Calm down.
groggyjava · 9 points · Posted at 19:09:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
when changing his diaper, my son would look over my shoulder and start freaking out in fear at whatever it was he saw. surely it's just baby stuff, but it kinda freaked me out how regularly it happened.
but the really creepy thing was one time when he like 2-3 and still not talking very clearly in complete sentences, he was very sick with normal stuff, puking/diarrhea, and hadn't kept anything down for so long he was becoming lethargic. he looks at my wife and me and says very clearly, slightly mournfully, but matter-of-factly, "i'm dying"
chilled me to the bone. never felt such fear/heartbreak, still chokes me up to remember it.
strikeuhpose · 9 points · Posted at 19:29:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my niece was about 3 years old, we were out on our boat on vacation. She sat with me on the front of the boat and when we started going fast she grabbed my lips and twisted them shut, then plugged my nose, looked off into the distance and said (in the creepiest monotone voice ever) "Talk, Aunt. Talk. Auntie, talk. TALK." Then let go and gave me a death stare the rest of the ride...
She also went through a phase where she only acted like a cat. She'd crawl on all fours, meow to answer you, "scratch" you, lick beverages up like a cat, perch on couches and stare at you and growl. Yeah, she was a really weird kid. But now she's 13 and totally normal :)
heartofbones · 2 points · Posted at 02:32:51 on July 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did that as a kid! The cat thing! I remember specifically telling my grandparents "I wish I was a cat" and they told me to be careful what I wish for. I took that as a confirmation that if I kept wishing, it'd come true so I wished every night that I could be a cat. My grandma finally gave in one day and made me a cat tail belt to wear and gave me a black leotard and black kitty ears and a bell collar so I could look the part.
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 03:57:58 on August 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did that too! it's cute to think about now lol
[deleted] · 10 points · Posted at 22:26:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fuck I forgot about this.
When I was a kid, I was on vacation with my family and I woke up in the middle of the night hearing a horrible howling scream. My parents asked me what had freaked me out and I said "Someone just died". They said it was a nightmare and sent me back to bed.
The next morning they phoned home to see how everyone was doing and my grandma told them that her mother, my great-grandma, had died in the night.
jofesina · 2 points · Posted at 22:42:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like a banshee
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 01:06:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my child but I've been around long enough to be considered an uncle. My friend's 3 year old is fascinated by her genitalia and recently asked her father to "Tickle her pee pee" while naked. So fucking awkward.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 17:26:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember being 3 years old and telling my mom I couldn't wait to die. I still remember her horrified response "why?!?".. to which I replied "'cause then I'll know everything!"
That must've creeped her out pretty hard.
little_oaf · 3 points · Posted at 18:28:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 5, I freaked out my mother and grandmother by running at them screaming. From what I was told, I ran from a room where I was playing with toys because I was scared by a loud neighing black horse with red eyes and a shadow rider that resembled a mexican "Charro". My description had them on edge because I wasn't the first person to have seen a shadowy cowboy figure in that house.
electricpuppy · 5 points · Posted at 18:37:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"My eyes smell of death" said by my gorgeous 8 year old daughter. Wtf?
WigglesTheHoly · 3 points · Posted at 18:55:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 18 month old daughter came into my office without me knowing it as I was working on the pc in the dark and said very slowly and menacingly "I Can See You!" Scared the shit out of me.
olivsidian · 6 points · Posted at 18:58:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little sister used to sleep with her eyes open. Creepiest shit.
alli420 · 5 points · Posted at 19:02:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my kid, but my little cousin. My brother (his father) asked him what his favorite smell is, and he replies "Gasoline and when stuff burns." A sweet kid, but man he gives a hell of a death stare. :(
SatBitsUK · 1 points · Posted at 02:43:18 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is your brother's son not your nephew? Normally your uncle's son would be your cousin.
alli420 · 1 points · Posted at 13:09:52 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah I guess so, but I'm from Iceland so the relations system is kinda confusing to translate if that makes sense. :)
AdmiralDave · 5 points · Posted at 19:10:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I took my daughter to the grocery store once, she asked what the place was as we headed inside. I said, "The grocery store." and she goes, "Oh yeah. That's where we keep the bodies."
am0202 · 5 points · Posted at 19:42:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was about 9 when I started learning about cells and organisms in school. I proudly told my siblings and my brother in law once, "Did you know that we are all orgasms?" My brother in law replied, "Yes. You are one big orgasm." Now I get it.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 19:48:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter told me that a "ghost" lady comes in her room at night. "Mommy, she has blonde hair and wears a pants suit. I need you to bring a chair for her, ok?" So before bed, I would bring in one of the kitchen chairs and place it near her bed. She would say "Now, she will be more comfortable." She is 4 years old.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 19:49:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Daddy, here is a picture of me so that you won't forget me when I'm dead"
I wasn't that freaked out because I had started to realise that at the age of around four kids start to get to grips with the concept of death and it inevitably leads to some odd, possibly creepy questions and statements.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 19:53:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
SwiffFiffteh · 1 points · Posted at 17:30:48 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe she wondered if hamsters have ghosts too...?
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 20:14:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"I like to eat babies."
20firebird · 1 points · Posted at 06:08:33 on June 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mmmm... Babies...
brhjts · 6 points · Posted at 20:19:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 3 yr old son dropped the bomb on me that his fathers mother farts in the tub and lets him play with her boobies -_-
It was addressed immediately..
BW900 · 2 points · Posted at 20:24:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wait. Grandma?
brhjts · 1 points · Posted at 00:19:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes his grandmother!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:43:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
sheesh......Grandma is that you?
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 20:20:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That she was going to burn the house down while I was sleeping. She's 14.
pair_of_grins · 1 points · Posted at 19:00:22 on October 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
less creepy than actually terrifying, perhaps
mustard_green · 5 points · Posted at 20:29:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"God told me to murder my baby brother so I have to do it"
The girl was a 7 year old I was tutoring in a not so good part of LA. Her brother? An unborn child; her mom was about 8 months pregnant. Oi.
wolverine161 · 5 points · Posted at 20:31:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I gave my 2.5 yrs old a time out and she told me, " You must go outside so the monsters can bite you".
DarkStar5758 · 4 points · Posted at 20:37:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a child but a story my mother told me from her childhood.
Her grandmother used to live with her family and one night (she said about 4am) she woke up and her grandmother was sitting at the end of her bed. The next morning she found out her grandmother died early the previous night.
cappychu · 7 points · Posted at 20:58:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just recently my 5 year old daughter and I were on our way home. She asked, "Mom, is God a ghost?" I did my best to explain, and she seemed content with my answer. A few minutes later, she told me, "Mommy, can anyone kill God?" Uhhhh what? No. Getting creepy there, kiddo. Then comes the fun stuff. She got VERY excited and started explaining, "There is a big see saw that has spikes on it, and it goes CHOMP and keels God!! It's the only thing that can keel him." While doing this she scrunches up her face and claps her hands together. I was pretty amused at this point, so I just said, "That's very interesting! Where did you hear about the see saw?" Her response, "I just know these things, Mom."
Creepy cuteness.
gohelp · 5 points · Posted at 20:59:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 3 years old I was forced out of church, because I screamed whenever the pastor said hallelujah. Kinda weird I think.
vicee · 3 points · Posted at 21:03:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My nephew, who I think was about 6 at the time, walked up to me once and whispered in my ear "It wasn't an accident..."
5hredder69 · 3 points · Posted at 21:36:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
my little lad stan has done a few creepy things..
one of the first things was when he was around 18 months it so.. he used to wake up in the night and babble nonsense to himself (or so I thought) until one night I found him sitting in his cot chatting to something (or someone) who was at the opposite corner to him - he'd point at whatever and chunner away quite happily.
I actually spoke to a stranger a few years later who reckoned she knew things about me, my family and my house.. being a total sceptic I let her go on.
she told me all about my house and about things that had happened there - things going missing for ages and then turning up in places that you'd look at and see everyday..?
then she started telling me about two sisters who used to live in the house I owned.. that they liked me and my family and often chatted to my little boy who liked them very much also (the stranger knew nothing about me having a son or anything).
then a year or two ago.. I reckon he must've been about three or four me, my girlfriend and stan were sitting on evening watching telly when stan started staring out if the window into the garden.. when I asked him what was up, he asked us.. "who's that little boy in the garden?"
we had a good look but couldn't see anyone. our telly room is all windows on three sides do we have a really great view into the garden - total visibility, and like I say saw absolutely no one!!!
stan was adamant that there was a little boy there though.. I dunno.. strange as fuck!
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 21:38:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Different type of creepy than most so far...
"Daddy, I hope one day my penis gets big like yours."
Context - potty training my three year old.
Xovvo · 2 points · Posted at 16:49:17 on September 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
I said something similar to my parents, though it was "when I grow up, I'm going to have a biiig pee-pee, like daddy's!"
They were more careful about not walking back from the shower naked after that. Granted, I have no idea how big daddy dearest is, but I think I got my wish.
Which makes it a bit weirder.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 21:52:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reading through a lot of these replies makes me think that maybe young children are able to somehow "see" or experience things from parallel universes. Perhaps the way their minds are wired up enables them to somehow see past apparent wavefunction collapse. This could be a more scientific way of explaining 'past lives'?
thain1982 · 2 points · Posted at 22:04:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or they could just have very active imaginations.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 13:21:45 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
You take that well reasoned logic elsewhere!
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 08:14:06 on August 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
could be, but there is super simple ways to tell the difference.
thain1982 · 1 points · Posted at 12:15:24 on August 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
Such as? I can't think of any way you could actually prove that a child saying something "creepy" or paranormal wasn't just their imagination, and that seems a far more feasible explanation than some kind of paranormal sight that only children have.
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 06:31:31 on October 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Right, because whatever close-minded people haven't seen like open-minded children have, isn't real. Because see, it's not only children but anyone that's actually open-minded, but it's mostly children because as we grow up, most of us are psychosocially conditioned to be close-minded and attribute to imagination, stuff we actually know, and that's just wrong... but yeah, the difference is, kids know the difference between an imaginary friend and a spirit or guardian angel or whatever, and the thing with imaginary stories is, they forget them soon after or at least change them, and are happy to tell them, whereas real past life memories, it remains the same (mine have for about 25 years, haven't remembered anything new or forgotten anything) and they're almost never actually happy to talk about them... even when they may be alright with how they died, but even then, they don't want to talk about it anymore shortly after... and they're dead serious about it happening too and that it's not imagined... I mean, I see your point, but both possibilities exist, just need to stay open-minded and see the difference... (:
enkiv2 · 2 points · Posted at 11:05:09 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
MWI depends upon information being inaccessible from other continuities. If anything escapes, the theoretical backing falls away. In other words, while the idea of parallel universes is completely internally consistent (and completely consistent with what we know about QM), it is a priori unfalsifiable because any communication with an alternate universe breaks all the math and makes it no longer work.
However, one can predict the various outcomes of waveform collapse (and indeed, this is the only reason we even consider MWI). It's not impossible (though also not at all likely) that kids can intuitively predict alternate continuities. But, that's far more of a stretch than to say that they have access to more information than we credit them for, and that they can exibit supernatural-seeming feats of intuition through purely newtonian modes of sensing (such as by paying a lot of attention to what they hear and see).
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 08:16:29 on August 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
let's not forget all those cases of children/people knowing things they couldn't possibly have known.
enkiv2 · 1 points · Posted at 10:38:43 on August 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
What I mean is, MWI depends upon a lack of communication between continuities. If there is any information flow at all, MWI falls apart on a theoretical level, because it breaks the math.
I suspect that when people think of things children "couldn't possibly have known", they are assuming that children are more stupid or unperceptive than adults -- which is obviously and patently untrue. Children can figure out anything that adults can, but they are working with less experience (which means that anything requiring background knowledge can be warped, but also that children do not reject out of hand explanations that seem ludicrous to adults).
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 08:13:43 on August 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
interesting theory, but it's not that complicated... it's just about being open-minded and they were in that life then back Home a lot more recently than we were, so they remember it more vividly, especially because of the open-mindedness, which most people are trained out of growing up, being told it's made-up even if it's not... and the scientific way of explaining past lives (even though there's lenghty explanations), it goes down to e = mc2 and high school science. energy cannot be created or destroyed, only change forms. e = mc2. (: there's any type of explanation and evidence and proof...
thain1982 · 5 points · Posted at 22:22:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My wife told me that, when she was little, her cousin had a Barbie vanity or some similar Barbie-branded lighted mirror type thing. When they were playing alone, they would sometimes lay the mirror over like a runway and stage Barbie stripteases.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 08:22:03 on August 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
wish I'd thought of that hahahah
biscuitdoughhands · 5 points · Posted at 22:32:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not mine, but a friends son was crying and the father bent down to wipe his tears away and the little boy sniffed and said "dad, I think (sniff) I'm gonna cut you head off with a chainsaw".
DO_U_EVN_SPAGHETTI · 7 points · Posted at 00:12:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Three year old son always had an imaginary friend, who was with him 24/7. When we were looking through old pictures, he pointed out my grandmother and said "it's my buddy"! He has never seen her before, maybe he can see the dead.
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 02:25:12 on August 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
actually, kids always can, because they're open-minded and aren't psychosocially conditionned out of it and thinking it's bs when it's not...
NoooopeNopeNopeNope · 7 points · Posted at 00:14:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
ITT: 3 and 4 year olds are evil witch demons
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 02:26:59 on August 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
shouldn't demonise what you don't understand(:
Bemy_Gunshot · 3 points · Posted at 00:51:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
ITT: Ghosts and shit.
Only_Play_Singed · 5 points · Posted at 01:17:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
How many people on Xbox Live have had sex with my Wife..
Pompom346 · 3 points · Posted at 01:20:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This one time ( I was about nine years old) my little brother woke me up and told me that someone was was watching us, when I asked him who and what he looked like, he said that it was a little boy about his age watching us, he then stated that he died there. Afterwards he went to his room to sleep, and that was that.
kittiesandsloths · 7 points · Posted at 01:29:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little cousin likes to sing to herself. Once she sang "I hear secrets, from desire to desire." When my aunt asked her where she heard the song she said she learned it from her imaginary friend. CREEPY.
TheHow7zer · 5 points · Posted at 01:43:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Are you my mummy?"
Crazygluegun · 6 points · Posted at 01:45:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Asked a my 3 year old daughter what her favorite color was? She replied.. "Blood"
Blondie2112 · 6 points · Posted at 01:53:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This thread is 2SPOOKY4ME.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 02:35:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I live with my sister and a bunch of cats. One year we were decorating for our haunted house on Halloween night and were running out of ideas so we asked my 6 year old sister. She turned to me and looked me dead in the eye, smiled, and said "Cut off the cats head, skin the body, and hang the fur from the ceiling fan then make it spin." After that she went back to colouring her pumpkins...
Willbennett47 · 5 points · Posted at 02:37:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My parents said that ive always known how to read--always.and its not like they were hell bent on teaching me either. My kindergarden teacher caught me reading and understanding Moby Dick.
MaryJane_Butterseed · 3 points · Posted at 02:47:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hey mom, I found this amazing site online. It is called Reddit, you should check it out...
ehtran · 4 points · Posted at 03:03:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I once bought my 5yr niece a beta fish that was redish purple and asked her what she wanted to name it, she said "Lucifer"
She calls it Lucy for short.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 12:56:24 on July 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had a dog named Lucy (she came from the pound with that name) and she had one brown eye and a whitish/bluish eye. We called that one her "Devil eye." Then my wife realized that Lucy is most likely short for Lucifer.
Then we got a blue car that we now call Blucifer.
Ha ha. Ha.
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 03:19:31 on August 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
reminds me of this one episode of kids react where one of the little girls (7 year old Emma R.) said she would call the animal in the video they watched, lucifer. Then the guy asking the questions (Benny) asked "why lucifer??" "because it's a cute name :)"
RadRandy · 5 points · Posted at 03:40:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My GF just said that when she was 10 she would tell her step mom if she was mean to her she had "people that could deal with her"
she didnt....but still lol
correction: friends were not ghosts but instead black people
themetz · 4 points · Posted at 03:52:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My brother was getting his 3 year old son ready for bed and his son, very cheerily says, "Time to play with Grandad!" My Dad had died 6 months earlier...
mmthrownaway · 5 points · Posted at 04:00:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reading through this is like reading through a bunch of short /r/nosleep stories. I have to listen to that dick song from earlier today to keep from getting paranoid.
yellingletters · 3 points · Posted at 04:16:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my mom was putting my little sister to bed, when she was about two, my sister looked at her and said "I don't want to die again." Freaked my mom out.
Lulaay · 5 points · Posted at 00:01:13 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
My three year old cousin told my uncle "Remember when we were bugs and we lived under that bench" one day while taking a walk in the park.
fisher2four · 5 points · Posted at 01:41:01 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Chickens are stupid. That's why we have knives!"
Context: Child learning how to use silverware and getting frustrated
THEJinx · 2 points · Posted at 22:48:47 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Any context is fine by me! Because chickens ARE stupid!
maggie56 · 6 points · Posted at 01:59:36 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my youngest daughter was about 3 or 4, she was sitting in her car seat and my husband was driving the car and I was the passenger. Out of the blue she said "When I was little I died in a fire." Well we were both shaken and I said to her "Really, tell me about it" She proceeded to say, "Oh yes, that was when I was living with my other family...." and then she looked out the window like nothing had happened. I asked her again about it but she just refused to talk anymore about it. We did then recall that she appeared to be frightened of her birthday cake (candles lit) and is now 25 and loves to light candles and have them around the place.
Dolores_Lays · 7 points · Posted at 16:31:20 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my mother was pregnant with me, my brother, then 6, said to her unequivocally that if she gave him a baby brother, he would take it and stuff it into the garbage. She had no idea of the sex of the baby she was carrying. Needless to say she was relieved I turned out to be a girl.
SwiffFiffteh · 3 points · Posted at 05:10:26 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just speculating here, but since this thread is crammed with stories of children knowing more than they should, or remembering a pre-birth choosing of family, maybe your brother at that age still retained enough of that kind of knowledge to know that you were meant to be a sister and if a male child was born, it would have been an interloper, a usurper, a soulless demon child of the apocalypse. His intention to stuff it in the garbage, in that light, seems far too tame and innocent for something that probably should be disposed of with much arcane ritual, a large meatgrinder, and gasoline. Just a thought. :D
butterflyVShurricane · 5 points · Posted at 00:52:13 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My friends little sister was about 5 at the time, patting a kitten. "Niiiice kitty. I just wanna paaat you, and strooooke you, and huuuug you, and squiiiiish you, and CRUUUUUSH YOU, AND KIIIIIIILL YOU."
sammy676 · 5 points · Posted at 02:39:47 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Caught my 3 years old coming at baby with a kitchen knife. I freaked and grabbed he knife and asked what she was doing and she replied "I just want to see blood"
HeyEvilboy · 4 points · Posted at 12:36:05 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Our six-year-old son constantly tells us he wants to eat our eyeballs.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 13:30:05 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
A four year old I was nannying for said, completely seriously, "I love you. I don't want you to leave. I'm going to eat you. Then you can never leave me...until I poop you out "
I told her that was kind of creepy. She laughed hysterically and hugged me really tightly.
whyamidoingthis55 · 5 points · Posted at 19:02:15 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a kid I had an imaginary friend I called Harold. I had him up until I was five. Fast forward to age ten, I walk into my parent's room, lean over their bed until one of them wakes up, then whisper "Harold's in the closet Daddy, Harold's got the gun." I then turn, leave the room, and go back to sleep. I apparently repeated this every night for a week, but where Harold was kept changing, until I said "Harold's right behind you daddy, goodbye."
I had no memory of doing this until my dad mentioned it a few days ago. I guess I had been sleepwalking, but needless to say my dad didn't sleep for a while after that.
julieamorgan1 · 4 points · Posted at 02:13:54 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my twins were 3, they asked me where their old mother was now. I told them, Im your only mother. They then came very close to my head with theirs and whispered ....."No....Our old mother who was in the grass with blood all over her". Freaked me out big time
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 03:36:19 on August 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
shouldn't be freaked out, although the 'with the blood all over her' sounds rather tragic... should have told them she was back Home and maybe they'll see her again... you're their only mother in this life, they were referring to a former one...
LadyLorenna · 5 points · Posted at 10:51:01 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
One day my 2 year old niece and i were riding around in the car looking for apartments and as we're goin around the loop of some new apartment im thinking "looks pretty nice, people seem to be nice, they allow pets..." all of a sudden my niece shouts "there's gonna be fires!!" im a little creeped out but i ask her what she means hoping her mom had told her that they were gonna see a bonfire later or something but nope she just repeated herself. so i left. a week later one of the apartment was burned to the ground by an arsonist! i now take all advice my niece gives me
Ciderbat · 10 points · Posted at 13:08:21 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
tl;dr 2 year old niece is an arsonist who gives fair warning
MikeTRose · 5 points · Posted at 20:53:57 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
4-year-old approaches her aunt, while holding a toy plastic screwdriver. "Would you please stand up so I can kill you?"
tied with
6-year-old, in the midst of a big Project Runway watching kick with her mother, getting ready for school in the morning. I hand her a red dress. She holds it between index finger and thumb, disdainfully, and says "Daddy, what the hell is this?"
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 01:24:54 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
drocks27 · 2 points · Posted at 06:08:25 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have been trying to catch up on all the comments for over a week now. lol
lovetusk · 5 points · Posted at 01:17:32 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
At doctors office for my mother and myself, We were talking and my 3 year old got upset and was telling up to stop talking. My doctor smiled at him and joked about girls being so talkative and loud, and asked how he thought he could get us girls to be quiet and my kid said "With a knife."
Barahir_1401 · 4 points · Posted at 09:13:36 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
We were visiting my grandmums grave one day so my son (4) could see where she´s been buried, and accompanying us was my grand aunt. Her late husband was the brother of my grandmum, and had been buried for about five years already,a few steps away in a different grave.
My son (after thoroughly checking on the graves) turns to my grand aunt: "Is your husband now only bones? Like in the pirate movies? Can I dig him up and see if he´s a mummy? I really want to have a skull on my shelf, you know!"
finefin · 5 points · Posted at 10:03:38 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my little sister was about to be born - and nobody knew if it will be a girl or a boy - my parents asked my big sister if she'd rather like to have another brother or a sister.
sis: "A sister!" parents: "And what if it's a boy?" sis: "I'm going to kill him!"
shadowwweb · 4 points · Posted at 10:04:45 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
When i was young the sister of my Grandpa lived with us (we had a really big Home). In her Room there was a Really old picture of her Father or grandfather on a Bike. I think it was one with one big Wheel and one small. Everytime when my little brother did something bad he said it was the man on the Picture who told him to. And he said lots of other stuff the man told him too.
DontBeSuchAnAnnHog · 6 points · Posted at 15:44:43 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've got a newborn, and all these stories seriously scare the shit out of me. I sincerely hope my little boy doesn't start telling me shit like this when he's growing up.
special_turtle · 2 points · Posted at 01:16:29 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
look at it this way: if he does, at least you got a heads up :)
ifonlyalabama · 1 points · Posted at 05:25:36 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know, I had no idea of any of this until this thread!
bkliz · 5 points · Posted at 04:15:58 on May 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ug, I can't believe I'm so late to this thread, but when my youngest sister was 4 or 5 (around that age), she had imaginary friends. She would say things like, "I went to my brick house today, but the bloody monster was there."
One time we were driving somewhere and, out of nowhere, she says, "This is the way to my brick house..."
"I played with my dolphins at my brick house today, and we saw the bloody monster again."
Ughhhhhhhhhhh I thought she was the antichrist. I really did.
UniqueLittleFreak · 5 points · Posted at 03:38:43 on May 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about five, my bigger sister who was eight at the time, and my mother were talking about muder. I patiently waited for them to finish and very seriously asked, "Murder? Is then when you shove an oar up someone's butt?"
Liv-Julia · 1 points · Posted at 06:10:36 on July 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Clickie for the laffs
stefatr0n · 3 points · Posted at 04:28:03 on May 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
I walk in to the lounge to find 4yo daughter enthusiastically squeezing the cat. Poor cat's eyes are like saucers and it looks like it's about to pop
Me: What are you doing to the cat? Her: I'm just giving her a hug. A big hug. Because I love her. Me: Just give her nice hugs remember? If you squeeze her too much you could hurt her Her: If you squeeze animals too tight do they die? Me: Yes. Her: That's ok. I will still love her if she dies. hugs cat again
thatowlchick · 5 points · Posted at 02:42:36 on May 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
I got a birthday card from my five year old cousin, on it it said goodby Kaitlyn, we will miss you! I asked if it was because I was going to college, he said.
"No it's because... Well you'll be dead soon anyways, it doesn't really matter"
He then hugged me and ran off.
I ended the party early...
Fishea1 · 4 points · Posted at 22:18:27 on May 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was nannying a little boy around the age of 6 or 7 for the first time. I usually like to get to know the kids and the home (for safety reasons) by letting the kids give me a tour. He showed me his mom’s bedroom; this is where I first noticed a shrine with waxed down candles all around in the corner of the room. Assuming it was a Hindu, or Buddhist tribute, we moved on. As we continued on I noticed that there was nothing in this huge house. (Seriously the house was empty). There was only a single couch in the living room. This made the whole house loud, echoing and eerily cold. Something even more interesting was that there were crayon drawings all over the walls. Both he and his mom had clearly done their fair share of graffiti throughout the whole house. This is when I noticed a giant red Pentagram drawn far too high above the stairs for this young boy to have reached. I am a total believer that you have the power to invite spirits/demons whatever you call them, into your home. I was in a giant cold freaky house with a giant pentagram on the wall. I was more than a little on edge. Later that night during bath time the boy abruptly stopped playing with his toys jolted straight up gasped loudly and asked, “Did you hear that?” “Hear what?” I asked. “The front door. It opened. Someone’s here.” He whispered. He then continued to play with his toys as if not missing a beat. I ran out of the bathroom to see if his mom had come home. The door (located on a landing below) was shut but very much unlocked. I swear to God I felt like someone or something was watching me as I sprinted to the front door and locked it. I went back to him and asked how he knew someone was here, but I was very much interrupting his playtime. He just kept saying that someone opened the front door and was here. We spent the rest of the night locked in his room. I never babysat for them again.
kittykat606 · 2 points · Posted at 03:14:55 on July 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
As someone who wears a pentagram daily, I can tell you you they are not some evil thing.
67winchester · 2 points · Posted at 00:53:55 on June 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
And a good idea too. But if you ever get stuck in a house like that again, memorizing an exorcism would definitely help. There are some really good watered down Latin ones floating around the internet.
However, can you remember anything special about the pentagram? Because most pentagrams are protection wards against ill spirits and demons.
heartofbones · 3 points · Posted at 01:53:39 on July 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
You do know - although based on many accurate myths and tactics - Supernatural is just a show, right? As a paranormal investigator and a major in paranormal studies and mythology, most of the things the Winchesters do in the show would only make the situation worse. Although I would suggest using salt to block off areas of your house if it gets bad, I would not suggest taking part in any self-lead exorcisms or dabbling in things you aren't familiar with as it will only get you in trouble with things that you really shouldn't associate with.
keymmachine · 5 points · Posted at 18:02:34 on June 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 2 year old, right after I tuck her in and am about to shut off the lights. "Don't turn off the light. The children scare me."
When I ask her about them she points to her dresser. Then in my head I'm imagining miniature little children tormenting her on the dresser.
She's three now and still sometimes talks about them.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 02:19:17 on August 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
tell her to ask them to leave, and if that doesn't work, do a cleansing...
theotherghostgirl · 3 points · Posted at 04:54:55 on September 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
and if that doesn't work, call the winchesters.... But in all fairness, you probably need to do something
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 07:14:45 on October 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
yup.
3van · 4 points · Posted at 13:47:03 on June 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
From my friend Amy:
Erebourne · 6 points · Posted at 08:23:48 on July 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was standing in the kitchen doing dishes one day and my baby sister (who was around 3 at the time) just walks in, looks at our dog for a minute, and says "I know, Bob, but killing people is wrong!"
yaosio · 3 points · Posted at 01:52:16 on July 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
Son of Bob.
kmuelle6 · 5 points · Posted at 02:32:52 on July 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't have a kid but This is about me. I lived in the same house for most of my life (we moved here when I was two) since I was able to talk whenever I get upset I say I want to go home... Aparently (I don't remember but they told me this) when I was little 6 or 7ish I started screaming I WANT TO GO HOME for almost no reason for an hour my parents kept telling me I was home and they didn't know what I meant. They said I described a farm house in cold place with snow out side. To this day I still say I want to go home when I am upset or scared even if I am in my own bed in my own house...
Lucho420 · 5 points · Posted at 00:13:03 on July 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
Bro... I want to go home too.
moneyman6969 · 6 points · Posted at 23:42:16 on July 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
we all do Lucho. Bro hug man, bro hug.
HRapunzelM · 2 points · Posted at 04:20:54 on August 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
sounds like you're referring to your past life's home... hope you find where that is and get closure, or just learn to leave it behind and move on... to be ok with the fact you live here now... and I speak from experience, I know what that's like too...
Legendoflinks1 · 3 points · Posted at 08:59:02 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm being fashionably late and telling you a story. When I was 5 my friend's brother was watching a horror movie (Friday the 13th) and I walked in when the nude scene came on. Apparently I yelled "Look at them fine breasts!" He asked where I got that from and I walked up to him and creepily said "Not everyone is as innocent as you think" Then walked away like nothing happened.
againstagamemnon · 5 points · Posted at 02:06:06 on July 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'll have to ask my mom about some creepy stories. I'm sure there are some good ones— I was diagnosed with schizophrenia at seven (I'm the subject of a case study!) and I had night terrors until I was sixteen.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:46:16 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did she tell you anything good?
normalcypolice · 2 points · Posted at 22:12:43 on August 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
OP, you must deliver.
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 11:46:51 on October 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
it's too tragic and wrong how they're so quick to diagnose of a mental illness, people that can do things they don't understand! They're so close-minded! I bet you're not even schizophrenic! The paranormal and spirits and past lives and everything are real, not mental illnesses.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Wv49RFo1ckQ
have you looked into the validity of what you saw/remember?
rabarts · 6 points · Posted at 08:18:52 on July 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is such a great thread, it has inspired a whole collection of short stories. Head over to http://dan.rabarts.com/fiction/baby-teeth/ to see more. 27 writers from New Zealand and the US have contributed stories, and the project is currently raising money for the Duffy Books in Homes charity, committed to getting kids reading books at home. And all from the creepy things kids say. Because man, kids can be creepy as hell.
slslonetsky · 4 points · Posted at 03:30:56 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I work with kids and 2 creepy moments come to mind:
I ask a girl building things with snow what she is making. She replies "A snowman family" She points down the line saying "that's the baby, sister, mommy, and the daddy" Then with a chopping motion knocks off the head of the last snowman, then says with a low voice and crazed stare into my soul "No more Daddy"
I tell a young boy trying to climb me that i need "personal space" He says "If you need space then how do you hug your mommy and daddy?" I say to the boy " How do you know I have a mommy and daddy?" He says "Everyone does" And I said, "But what if mine have died? He narrows his eyes and whispers "Then hug their cold graves"
Surprised my class doesn't give me nightmares...often.
theotherghostgirl · 2 points · Posted at 03:22:33 on September 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
the second one made me laugh more than it should
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 05:14:12 on August 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
HowComeHeDontWantMe · 5 points · Posted at 09:40:04 on September 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
Could you ask her to draw Sneaker and post her drawing?
Dizzystylez · 0 points · Posted at 22:17:11 on February 10, 2014 · (Permalink)
Where in Holland do they call an aunt 'taunte' I think you mean tante.
CeruleanAugust · 4 points · Posted at 15:13:19 on September 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
About 13 years ago I was a freshman in highschool who worked at an after school care for kids in kindergarten thru eighth grade.
I remember the son of my boss was a very creepy little thing, and was about 3 at the time. I would always be in charge of him and had to keep a special eye on him (as if their weren't 100 other kids that needed to be watched).
Anyway, he asked to go to the swings and asked if I'd push him. We walked over to the swings and tells me to push him... and then says what I heard as "Push Normal".
I said "I am pushing Normal, is this too fast?"
He points to the empty swing next time and goes "Norman... push Norman".
I was not a fan of this kid so I basically said "sorry bud there is no Norman there"
He tries to convince me there is so I just decide to sit on that swing.
His face instantly turned to an expression I'd never seen before... as if I'd killed his best friend.
He looks right at me and says "I'm going to knock all of the blood out of your head".
pinkskyblackeye · 4 points · Posted at 16:28:37 on September 18, 2013 · (Permalink)*
When I was younger I would go up to strangers at the grocery store, specifically the ones who were buying alcohol and I'd yell "You're going to die!! STOP!!"
Also...
When I was younger I really wanted light blonde hair (instead of my light brown/dark blonde) so once when my mom and I were at the bank I went up to a blonde woman and hugged her and said "You can be my mom now, my mom is dead. The lady over there isn't my real mom" after my mom grabbed my hand and apologized I said "Don't worry mom, I don't love her, I just want her hair"
Brookekramer13 · 4 points · Posted at 22:57:00 on September 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was babysitting a little girl and we were watching Horton Hears A Who and when Horton was crossing the small bridge she got close to the TV and screamed "DIE DIE DIE DIE" and then she turned to me and smiled and sat back down. Freaked me out a little.
JessLRT · 9 points · Posted at 17:26:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my sister was about 2 she was sitting on my aunt's bed with my aunt. My aunt was reading a horror book with a corpse coming out of the grave. My sister said "that's the man in the closet". My aunt said "Is he in there now". My sister nods head yes. They quickly left the room.
BadW01fRose · 9 points · Posted at 18:02:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My nephew around age four or five would stand at the end of the stairs. We lived in Salem in one of the old houses they would split in half (and rent out the large half, and move the 'servants quarters' down town to be houses) We, had the servant half. We used to refer to it as loitering, probably to keep it from creeping us out. I should also mention my loving nephew has a nonverbal learning disability (which he is overcoming by leaps and bounds!) and at this time did not speak.
He didn't know his grandfather, we never really SPOKE about his grandfather. His nickname was popop. One day he stood at the end of the stairs, and his mother, who is a boisterous englishwoman walked over to him and said "For the love of jimminy... Cole, what on earth is so fascinating?" He pointed, and proceeded to stare into my sister, unblinking. And then the words came. "Popop".
No one slept that night. It was like something out of the shining. He still stares up the stairs all the time.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 03:56:57 on August 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
If popop was a good kind person, then there's nothing to worry about(:
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 21:33:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lol when I was young, I told my mom "I feel like everyone in the world are robots and I'm the only real human."
Sue17 · 6 points · Posted at 00:49:37 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know that feel bro
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 04:06:20 on July 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's an actual, known stage of development. (That I'm too lazy to look up right now.)
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 18:40:50 on July 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
Really? I'm very curious now.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 00:16:44 on July 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow. Sucks that both of us are too lazy to look it up, then.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 00:25:52 on July 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hahahaha.
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 22:40:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
enkiduo · 5 points · Posted at 22:42:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Seen!
melontits · 8 points · Posted at 00:52:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My grandfather died a long time ago and a few years ago when my brother was little we would ask him questions about what he wanted to be when he grew up and, never knowing our grandfather or much about him, he would describe how he would be a fire chief then describe in detail the firehouse and firetrucks my grandfather had worked with.
carriekeepsitreal · 13 points · Posted at 15:53:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My kids were staying with my best friend when her great Aunt died. We stayed in her Aunt's house the night of the funeral. I was putting my 2 sons down for the night in the hide-a-bed in the living room. There were still quite a few people there, it's where we gathered after the funeral. My second oldest son was about 3 or 4 at the time. He said to me, "I thought Aunt Louie died" I told him she did, it was her funeral we went to. He said, "But she's standing right there" he was pointing to a dark corner of the dining room". I asked him if it scared him that she was there and he said a little. I told him to ask her leave because he was scared so he did. After a few minutes he said, "It's OK she's gone now, she said she was sorry for scaring me." He also constantly read my thoughts. One time I was in the van and a stop light and I was thinking about going back to school. He asked me, "But, what would you do with us if you went back to school?"
fatboychi · 8 points · Posted at 17:08:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was pretty young I went with my dad to visit my great grandma who I had never met before. I can't remember where it was but it was a smaller town in Illinois, i'll have to ask him. Anyways while we're visiting her there is a kid playing outside who happens to belong to the people living upstairs from my great grandma. I'm bored so my Dad tells me to go hang out with the kid. He is a little bit younger than me and is already pretty creepy just after talking to him for like five minutes. So while i'm talking to this kid he keeps bringing up these "corn people". Talking like how he likes to go talk to the corn people and this and that. So finally I ask him who these corn people are and he points out to this corn field behind the house we are at. He then asks me if I wanna go meet them. This is the only reason I remember this is because instantly I got really weirded out (I was like 7 or 8). He just starts runnin towards the gate in the fence like "Come on!". I hesitate to follow him because I don't want to go run off someplace I've never been and get in trouble. As soon as I begin to follow him his mom explodes out of the house and is like "What the hell are you doin! Get over here!". He starts talking about the corn people and his mom is like "I don't want to hear it!". So his mom takes him away and I go back inside. My Aunt also happens to live in this house and when I get back in I ask her why the kid got in so much trouble. She says the kid loves to go into the corn field and has disappeared in there for hours so he is not allowed to go there. Then I hear her tell my dad that another kid disappeared/was kidnapped from around there a few years prior. I'll always remember this cause I couldn't stop thinking who the fuck are these corn people that this kid is talking to.
tl;dr: Met creepy kid who says he likes to hang out with "corn people" in same location where another kid went missing a few years prior.
squ1rrel · 1 points · Posted at 18:52:33 on May 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have to know what town in IL it was, super curious!
Nova_Alexander · 6 points · Posted at 18:39:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is something that I did when I was 15, to my mom. I used to always listen to music before bed, and sometimes I'd fall asleep with my headphones on. One night, my mom came in, and took my headphones off. According to her, my eyes shot open as soon as she took them off, I sat straight up, and grabbed her wrist and creepily told her "No. You can't take it. They're talking to me. I can't hear them if you take it."
I then proceeded to pass the fuck out again. She threw the headphones away. Good times!
THEJinx · 1 points · Posted at 06:11:53 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Jonny Depp's first role was in Nightmare on Elm Street. Best headphones related/bloodbath death scene EVAR!
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 19:47:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not sure why, but my Mom will not discuss her brother with me at all. He died of cancer when I was 8 months old.
I asked my Grandma when I was about 8 years old why I don't know much about Uncle Kevin and all she could tell me is that I had a connection with him when I was little.
After reading some of these answers, I have a feeling that maybe I creeped my Mom out by talking about my uncle before I even knew he existed.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 20:30:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"What was that white thing floating in the hallway last night?"
Tistwan · 9 points · Posted at 02:40:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Two weeks ago my 6 yr old daughter said, "Your Mommy's standing right next to you." My mother died six years ago.
sorchaiden · 2 points · Posted at 02:42:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This caused absolute chills
Tistwan · 0 points · Posted at 03:11:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yep!
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 04:10:11 on August 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
that's so sweet and lovely, lucky you(: she must've come to say hi and/or check up on you(: next time, see if you can talk to her...
emilyboxing · 9 points · Posted at 09:53:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My then 4 year old daughter had just been in trouble. I went into the kitchen to work on dinner, and she comes in and starts stomping on these cracked floor tiles...I asked what she was doing, and she said, "I'm stepping on a crack so I can break your back." Ah, kids.
wildwafle · 8 points · Posted at 04:00:07 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
am i the only one here thinking "why is a guy named Dr_Handjob asking about things young kids ask"
gdwgdw · 9 points · Posted at 01:23:48 on May 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wasn't my kid, but me actually.
I was 3-4, sitting on my granddad's lap, and I asked him "can you make a sound like a frog?" He asked me why, and I said, "my daddy said that when you croak, we get money."
BaconPancakesBacon · 6 points · Posted at 02:24:30 on July 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well it wasn't my kid but it was me. I was five years old. I had a bunch of barbie dolls. I lined them up and said "Any last words? No? Alright. Time for execution." I ripped the first barbie's head off. I repeated until the last one. "You are lucky. You got to see them all go. You got to say goodbye to each and every one." I then gripped her head. "Sleep Well. For tomorrow, you live again as a beast" I tore her head off and threw it in the pile. The next day my mom found the heads all around the house and the bodies hung by string under name tags with the names i gave them, and the last one under the name "HERO VERONICA" scribbled. The day after, i took all the dolls out of the trash where my mom threw them away and glued them together. I called it The Massive Beast Of Evil. I rarely ever got a barbie ever again.
HRapunzelM · 2 points · Posted at 07:43:49 on August 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's like how I used to rip their heads off, hang them off the balcony as a garland for the street to see, and then set them on fire/melt them, bodies first so the heads would be forced to watch... also never got barbies again.
2OQuestions · 3 points · Posted at 18:30:20 on October 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
And my mom freaked out because I cut my dolls hair short and dyed it punk. I should call her and tell her how lucky she is that's the creepiest thing I've done.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 11:47:55 on October 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
definitely lol
[deleted] · 9 points · Posted at 23:00:17 on October 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
dparks2010 · 4 points · Posted at 02:31:27 on March 21, 2014 · (Permalink)
oh come on.. i guarantee 100% someone told the kid.. good grief..
HRapunzelM · 3 points · Posted at 03:02:30 on October 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
kids know this stuff... and anyone totally open-minded... so what d'yall tell him?
Kaden17 · 3 points · Posted at 17:10:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
When I was about 10 years old. The neighboring little girl would always watch and stare at us why we play. One day she finally came up to us while we were playing football in the park across from her house. We told her to go back home. She slowly lowered her head and in the creepiest fucking little girl voice she could achieve, "I sleep with Satan and he doesn't like you." She then flipped a 180 and walked home with her head down whispering.. TL;DR neighbor girl sleeps with Satan. Edit: Spelling
corghi · 5 points · Posted at 17:28:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was babysitting a three year old who kept telling me a puppy was licking his toes. They don't have a dog.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 06:21:16 on August 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
weirdly fitting, considering your name... (even though it's without an h)
corghi · 2 points · Posted at 06:32:55 on August 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I really really wish :)
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 06:34:48 on October 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
hah can't blame you (:
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 17:46:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
i remember when i was around five i was talking to my mother. i then absolutely fell apart with tears, quite out of the blue, crying "when i die, dont eat my meat!"
guarthots · 4 points · Posted at 17:48:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"But I need to see where Grandma is goin to be buried so I can dig up her bones and look at them." ~my four-year-old daughter.
crystalunicorn · 4 points · Posted at 18:26:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My cousin had just learned hoe to open the passenger windows in a car (at the age of six). So when she was out with her parents for a drive, she was sitting in the back seat. She opened the window, stuck her head out of the moving car and screamed, "SAVE ME! SAVE ME! THEY'RE TAKING ME AWAY!"
Naturally, her parents freaked the fuck out.
BigRedBloke · 4 points · Posted at 18:40:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This happened to me and my sister and still freaks my parents out to this day. When my sister and I were in high school we were sitting around the living room and a few neighborhood kids were there. We were talking about things our parents did when we were younger, and my sister and I both have vague memories of my mother singing to us as we were falling asleep at night when lived at our old house,(we moved when my sister and I were around 12). My mom who was actually in the kitchen, (insert joke here), overhead this and came in to the living room and said she never did that. My sister and I both were shocked because we both remembered my mom doing that for us. That really freaked her out.
It turns out a lot of weird stuff happened at that house that I never realized. Windows would open randomly, and weird nosies from upstairs.
Jakuskrzypk · 3 points · Posted at 18:42:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My younger brother was a creepy child. We were a poor family and me and my 2 brothers were sharing a room. I was talking to my older brother about something sitting on the bed where the the youngest was sleeping. He just stood up started to cry and move his hands up and down like he'd be trying to throw something off him crying GET IT OFF ME! GET IT OFF ME! while still sleeping and then just lied back down and fall asleep. the whole thing took like 30 seconds. me and my older brother just looked at each other confused and scared.
Another time i was reading in my bed it was about 2 in the morning. I heard the floor cracking and my younger brother came in with his cover sleeping, lied in my bed and fall asleep. I found it funny for some reason and just let him sleep. Things like that happened many times but those two were the most memorable times.
Bozy86 · 4 points · Posted at 18:52:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was babysitting my little sister one night. She had been in bed for a few hours when I heard her moaning. I went back to check on her. The lights were still off and the room was pitch black.
Me: Are you ok? Sister: He's in here Me:....who's in here? Just then my lab brushed against my leg walking out of the room....apparently she was talking about the dog.
Kakkun · 4 points · Posted at 18:52:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but there used to be a little girl around 4 or so that used to live across the street from me. This is what she told me one day:
"You need to be careful when you cross the street, because if you get hit by a car, blood comes out. Red blood."
anxiouswesties · 4 points · Posted at 19:03:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not to me but my sister - She found her 4 year old sitting alone, staring out the window silently crying. When she asked him what was wrong, he just kept staring out the window until finally saying "I dont want you to die...". Might just be me, but I think its pretty strange for a 4 yr old to sit around dwelling on the idea of his mothers death for no known reason. It freaked her out because it was as if he was looking at someone standing in the front yard. Her husband is very superstitious and was really worried her son had sensed something awful was going to happen.
trinlayk · 3 points · Posted at 21:43:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'd be blaming this on Disney films... Cinderella (dead mom), Snow White (dead mom), Bambi (Dead Mom)...
I was about that age and terrified (due to those examples) that something was going to happen to my mom...because obviously I'm the main character!
3316diller · 2 points · Posted at 02:04:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Tell your sister that this is not unusual at all. First off, all children go through this stage. Second, I remember when I was a little older than 4yrs I would start crying, thinking about my mom dieing.
Apopsy1223 · 5 points · Posted at 19:08:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A few years back I babysat for a family where the girl threatened to kill herself often. She was around 6-7 at the time and I would only 13. I didnt know how to handle it. One day I put her in time out and instead she ran upstairs to her room, and locked herself in. She said she was going to jump out of her 3 story window if I didnt let her go outside and play. Let's just say she stayed outside for the rest of the day.
pretty-papayas · 2 points · Posted at 13:20:29 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
And that's why she does it...
sunshine410 · 6 points · Posted at 19:10:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not me or anything but creepy paranormal one. My dad told me that once when he was a kid he woke up in the middle of the night to see this woman sitting on the end of his bed smiling at him, he said he wasn't scared or anything and just rolled over and went back to sleep but the next mornin at breakfast he told his mum and dad about it and described the woman to the button. When he finished apparently my Granda just got up and walked out of the room, when my da asked why my Granny said he had just completly described my Grandas mummy who had died looong before my dad was even born and who there was no photographs of... whether thats the truth or not is an entirely different thing but weird anywho!
d0ntp4n1c · 4 points · Posted at 19:11:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I sleep with a fan on high so even though my daughter is 3 1/2 I still use a baby monitor so I can hear random DADDY! throughout the night. Anyhow middle of the night suddenly my daughter starts singing in a sing song voice "ring around the posy pockets.." etcNot as good as others but that gave me a fucking heart attack
suburban_legend · 3 points · Posted at 19:37:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This may not fit the criteria, and I already submitted a story, but I just thought of another one... My son was probably 2. He was in his high chair eating dinner with me. The wife was out of the house, so it was quiet. Just the 2 of us. He's singing or babbling about nothing in particular when all of a sudden he looks up and his gaze fixes on an area behind me. He says, "hi!" and smiles.
After shitting my pants, I braced for the worst and turned around, fully expecting to see an intruder. Of course, no one was there. My son was just fucking with me.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 04:19:48 on August 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
how do you know no one was there for sure? just because you didn't see him/her... and if he said hi, and smiled, then it's a good sign...(:
Joevual · 3 points · Posted at 20:13:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my sister was about 3 or 4 years old she randomly turned to my mom at the dinner table and said "Why is Uncle ___ so sad?" Turns out our cousin was taken to the hospital that night because she had a high fever, and died from an allergic reaction to the drugs they gave her.
JonSmith12345 · 4 points · Posted at 20:16:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My toddler went through a 'ghost' period. I was giving her a bath one night when she looked behind me out the bathroom door and whispered "Daddy, there's a man walking into my room". I said, "what does the man look like?" She said, "He looks sad, he's wearing a green shirt with red spots." I pictured a soldier, riddled with bullet holes. Creeped me out.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 20:19:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 08:02:01 on August 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
"nowhere, he's always been here, still is" that doesn't sound like he's referring to a living human...
godfetish · 5 points · Posted at 20:24:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 2yo son, in the middle of the night, will just stand there smiling, staring at me, inches from my face. I don't know what wakes me up. I don't even know if I wake up every time...but saying nothing is much scarier than saying something...
Anonymous911Caller · 3 points · Posted at 20:25:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 6 year old son said this yesterday on his way to school..."Daddy, how can we make a pressure cooker bomb?". I asked him where did he hear about that, and he said that he keeps hearing it on the news.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:46:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
turtleblanket · 1 points · Posted at 03:25:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
God forbid a child be aware of the real world.
Noraesong · 5 points · Posted at 20:28:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my child, but I the last IT company I worked for, I would go to schools during the week, and they would have a list of stuff that needed to be fixed. I was at an elementary school in the speech room updating this lady's IE (lolz) when the child she had in there said in a low voice, "I will bath in the blood of the lord of ...". I couldnt hear the last bit of what he said, but at this time I noticed the teacher had phrases of the bible written ALL over the room taped the the walls and her desk. I proceeded to hurry up and gtfo the room.
pretty-papayas · 1 points · Posted at 08:49:09 on May 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
IE and biblical phrases. The two go hand in hand.
Evagria_the_Faithful · 4 points · Posted at 20:29:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My niece went to an Ash Wednesday service at church where they put and ash cross on your forehead, which she called a "Jesus X." She was excited about it and when asked why, she said a Jesus X would let her crawl on top of people's heads and claw their eyes out. She was three at the time.
Anonahmoose · 3 points · Posted at 20:29:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 3 (according to my parents- I don't remember this at all)- I used to sit in a rocking chair and say YARDAR over and over and over again without end. This must have freaked them out properly though they don't indicate this when asked. COme to think of it- It's almost my middle name backwards. Fuck. Now I'M creeped out by me.
ARasool · 2 points · Posted at 03:13:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's the worst... when you creep yourself out
RenaissanceGrrl · 1 points · Posted at 13:17:06 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your middle name is something like Radray?
Rodney? Bradley? Now I'm curious.
Anonahmoose · 3 points · Posted at 01:45:38 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Rady. Not exact but close. It's (yardar) also a place in northeastern Afghanistan according to the google.
RenaissanceGrrl · 1 points · Posted at 04:37:25 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ahh okay. =)
Rosie_G · 3 points · Posted at 20:35:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 4 or 5, my mom saw me talking to myself in the ball pit at Chuck E Cheese. When she asked me about it, I told her I was talking to a man covered in blood with thorns all over his body. I was a weird kid.
fwambo42 · 3 points · Posted at 20:41:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was putting my two year old to bed one night when she cocked her head to one side and said "Someone's here." It freaked me out! I didn't feel comfortable until I had searched the entire house
iamsimplee · 3 points · Posted at 20:43:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well this wasn't really my childhood. A little back story our grandfather died about 8 years ago from cancer in Poland. I still remember him since i was around 11 when i last saw him. He would always hum a polish folk song (forgot exactly what it was). Anyways my cousin's daughter was born a year after he died so they never met each other or anything. When my cousins and her daughter were visiting us during the summer 2 years ago. We were sitting outside in our house upstate when you see her reading a book next to a tree that our grandpa would always sit by reading his books. I told her grandpa used to sit here and read books as well. She responded with "I know, dziadek(grandfather in polish) told me" and on cue she started humming the same melody my grandpa would hum. It was creepy but nice in the same time that he may be watching over us. But yea.
Pogrebnyak · 4 points · Posted at 20:54:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My baby brother (~1 year old) just sits and stare at the same person for maybe 2 minutes, then switches to the next person around him and does the same thing. Extremely creepy as he looks with those sort of dead, empty eyes.
Crath · 4 points · Posted at 21:02:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Let us in
olisajane · 3 points · Posted at 21:04:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
when my son was about 3 we were watching tv and a waterfall was shown. He stopped what he was doing and exclaimed LIKE DAT LIKE DAT! I said " what is like that?" he said it was just like that , the day I died. freaky.
bobilary · 3 points · Posted at 21:05:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter went to stay with my grandparents who live in the country. She doesn't get to be outside ummonitored very often, so when we picked her up we asked what she did.
She said she found a dead bird and she went into great detail in a creepy-sweet voice and kept saying it was "soooo soft". I was scared.
xTLWz · 5 points · Posted at 21:06:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent but my sister is single and has a 4 year old and sometimes i babysit for her. My nephew was being naughty and wouldn't listen to me so i asked if i needed to call his granddad (whom he is scared of) to come round. He asked 'is he gonna smack me? Can you film it?'
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 21:27:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my chile but my cousins two year old daughter, she says she sees people who are bloody and look cut up... she also had an imaginary friend name jimmy. One night while they were in their bed, their daughter said "Jimmy is coming"
PotentiallyTrue · 6 points · Posted at 21:35:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
18 month old daughter had just had her first haircut and she found a fabric steak knife from her kitchen set and decided to give her mom and I a trim. She excitedly yelled die, die, die, die, die, die as she jabbed the knife at my wife's head over and over as she had a lot of hair. She then turns her attention to me and does the same but for less repetitions as my hair started off much shorter. I know it isn't something we should encourage but we couldn't stop laughing long enough to stop her.
kickassjosh · 3 points · Posted at 21:38:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Little boy crying at bottom of garden daddy, little boy very sad." Imogen, there's nobody in the garden, are you playing a game? "No! Little boy cry, red on face, want stop hurt hurts!"
Ummmmm. Yeah. Lets go inside sweety.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 08:08:49 on August 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
poor boy ): I would've helped him...
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 21:41:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son is extremely morbid, keep in mind he is 4, and he always talks about dead things. Freaks me out. Sometimes he will pretend to be a reporter and all his reports end with there was blood and everyone died. I have no idea where he picked this up from. Well probably the news.
enkiv2 · 1 points · Posted at 11:12:56 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
The news: not even once!
KhabaLox · 4 points · Posted at 21:50:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"I want to kill all the other kids with real guns."
snakejawz · 4 points · Posted at 22:00:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Gonna drop in here with another weird one. As a child i also had terrible night terrors, mine were of a black man-type monster that would go to a dog form also. used to scare the bejesus out of me.
when i got older i moved to another bedroom and never really equated it to the fact that my night terrors stopped.
my parents still live in the same house to this day and my son ALSO has night terrors when he sleeps in that room of the house.
we all think the room is haunted now.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 22:00:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Daughter 2 years old wakes me up middle of the night. "Mommy get that man out of my room" "Sissy there isn't a man in here" "Mommy he's standing right beside you" My daughter, my roommate who was a Marine and I all 3 slept in the living room for the rest of the night.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 08:17:32 on August 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
should've told ehr to tell him to leave and he's not wanted there...
MLGxBanana · 4 points · Posted at 22:05:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
So just recently, my family and I were at a sushi place for my little 6 year old sister's birthday. Our food came, and we were eating and laughing and having fun and such, but then just as I'm taking a drink of my water, I put it down and then I see this fucking bowl of soya sauce just move on it's own like a foot from where it first was. It gets creepier. My little 6 year old sister saw the soya sauce move and then she jerked her head toward me with a very surprised and shocked face and said, "Give her the soya sauce Leify! (my sisters call me leify)" And then she smiled in a really fucking creepy way, like it was a half smile but as she slowly started smiling she never broke eye contact with me. Weird shit.
TL;DR: Little sister saw a ghost move soya sauce and told me to give it to the ghost.
EDIT: I don't think I clarified enough that the soya sauce moved completely on it's own. No one kicked the table or anything, and it was a really heavy bowl too.
RenaissanceGrrl · 1 points · Posted at 09:32:55 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Was the table wet? I have seen this phenomenon with full cups of drink; the condensation on the cups gets the table wet and then when they're set down they'll suddenly slide quite a ways--usually as far as the wet spot lasts.
MLGxBanana · 1 points · Posted at 00:03:43 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, the server had just wiped the table clean with a dry cloth! Weird right? It freaked everyone out.
RenaissanceGrrl · 1 points · Posted at 08:49:58 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Okay, then yes, freaky as hell. O_O
deLAZabeth · 4 points · Posted at 22:07:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Conversation between my three year old niece and me after she punched me in the arm-- Me: Don't hit me, I love you. Niece: I'll hit you if you laugh.
[She leans forward, squints her eyes, and whispers] Niece: Laugh.
Wtfitstaylor · 3 points · Posted at 22:08:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My manager's son. He just walked up to me and called me a "hotdog hobo." I don't know why, but it hurt right in the feels.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 22:10:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Literally a few weeks ago, my missus was preparing to leave the house with my four year old daughter. My daughter loooked up the staircase in the hall and turned to the missus and said "Oh no... mummy stand still, they may not notice us". Missus looks up the stairs - nothing. She turned to my daughter and said "who darling?" - my daughter said "the old man or woman who stands in the bathroom and watches me while I am on the toilet".
Needless to say, the house is now up for sale.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:44:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[removed]
RenaissanceGrrl · 2 points · Posted at 09:47:11 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Best notification of an edit ever.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 08:20:24 on August 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
wouldn't it be easier to just get him to leave? lol
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 08:24:02 on August 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, we've sold the house and I am not mentioning it to the buyers. ;)
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 06:12:09 on October 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I guess that works too :p hopefully they'll do something about it...
Rabidshroom · 4 points · Posted at 22:11:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well. this was from me to mom:
When i was around 7 years old, i had a heavy fever, and my mother put the usual cold cloth to the forehead to cool me down so i could sleep. after a while, mom reacted to a strange sound coming from my room.
With me being quite the sleepwalker - she walked in and expected me to stumble around as usual, but she found me sitting on the edge of the bed and dropping the wet cloth onthe floor, only to pick it up again and drop it again. ("splat... splat... splat...")
she sat down and asked me what i was doing, and i just sat there, dropping the wet cloth on the floor. after a couple of "splats" i turned my head and stared her in the eyes, saying: "It was me who gave you your life", and turned back to dropping the wet cloth.
She was terrified and ran to get my father and told him to deal with me because she was too scared to have anything to do with me that night.
I can imagine myself being quite creepy with all the sleepwalking, but that just tops it all.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 22:19:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my two year old told me about "other mummy" who lives in the cracks and crevices in our apartment.
SmartassBlonde · 2 points · Posted at 02:38:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Coraline?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 10:16:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
She is two, she hasn't seen nor read it.
iowagirlbbw · 4 points · Posted at 22:24:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a kid (in like 4th grade I think) I was waiting for my grandfather to get home(I was living with my grandparents) and when he finally came home I asked him "Grandpa, when are you going to die?" He replied "Not for a long time." then ruffled my hair. I remember it specifically. He had a coronary embolism the next day and died.
crispie1975 · 5 points · Posted at 22:25:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter stopped halfway down our stairs, put her hands over her eyes and said "mummy, I don't like the man there".she points to bottom of stairs. It was only us two in the house!
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 08:23:34 on August 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
that you know of... but if she doesn't like him, just get him to leave... don't need to be scared(:
Spoogly · 4 points · Posted at 22:34:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My older brother once was asked what he was going to do when he got older, and he told my mother "I'm going to move to Pennsylvania and murder my entire family." He was 5. When he moved to Pennsylvania, she had to talk herself out of thinking that he was in any way an accurate predictor of his own future at the age of five.
THEJinx · 2 points · Posted at 06:08:08 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
To be fair, it IS what people do...
JynxBJJ · 5 points · Posted at 22:35:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son, aged three: "Mommy, do you remember when we lived in the before and I was your daddy and you were my baby?"
Creeeepy
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 08:24:08 on August 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think that's so sweet(:
Hrath · 4 points · Posted at 22:36:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I came across my four year old crying and I asked him why and with tears in his eyes he replies, "I don't wanna die and become a giant!" I then had an awful hard time trying to explain that that's probably the least likely thing to happen. Not sure where that notion came from but it was pretty hilarious.
SwiffFiffteh · 2 points · Posted at 06:55:32 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Some say there used to be giants living in the Americas. The Natives have legends of them and there are lots of old newspaper reports of discoveries of very tall skeletons. I wonder....
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 08:25:24 on August 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
yeah, so just tell him he doesn't have to be one when he dies and is reborn, if he doesn't want to(:
kenzielark · 3 points · Posted at 22:39:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not quite as eerie, but here we go! My family lives in a southern plantation home and are the first to purchase the land instead of inheriting it. Occasionally while growing up, and every night I spend there now that I'm an adult, I feel something move my bedclothes and climb into bed with me. My mother has had it happen as well, and now my 2 year old sister will sit and talk to her empty crib until we get her up and out of her room. At night she'll cry and say "Chest. Hurt" until my parents move her to their room. She also talks to "Molly" when out of bed. She has met no one named Molly as of this point in her life.
She also periodically will look up, point to the ceiling, and mutter "Sorry, sorry, so sorry" until we remove her from the room. It's quite eerie, especially since my brother did the same thing when he was 4 and we moved into the house, but he would apologize to his open closet.
Hate that house.
disenchanted_youth · 4 points · Posted at 22:45:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Once my mom was napping in the afternoon. I broke into her makeup kit and proceeded to smear my face with talcum powder, and then smudge eye shadow around my eyes and lipstick around my mouth.
Then I sat next to her bed and just stared. My mom says it was the most terrifying thing to wake up to.
tamz5855 · 4 points · Posted at 23:11:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My four year old went to a St Patty's day parade while I was at work and got one of those rubber bracelets from a merchandise tent. He came home and took it off and put it on our coffee table. He had been complaining for quite some time that he's afraid to sleep in his room because someone watches him, and when he woke up the next morning he told me he was very glad his bracelet was there and that the "ghost" didn't take it.
The weekend after my friend got married and my husband DJed her wedding. We brought in the laptop he used but left it packed in his mixer bag. A full day later at 3am the computer (closed and shut in a bag) played one single line from a Beyonce song that said, "you gotta go" over and over until I turned on a light and merely touched the bag.
I now carefully listen to everything my son mentions. We've made dream catchers for him which seems to be working, but I'm still freaked out.
EvergreenUK · 4 points · Posted at 23:12:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Have many: - My 3 yearold daughter has had an imaginary friend called Malala for a couple of years, a name we'd never heard of and presumed she'd invented until learning of Malala Youdafzai. - Same daughter also recounts her past life experiences. Talks about her brother that died in the war and father, called Michael, who died from smoking and never washed his hair. When I asked where I was when she lived with her old Daddy, she replied "you didn't have me yet" - At 3, my other daughter called me to her darkened room with "mummy, there's something scary happening in here". Hesitated before entering.
20firebird · 2 points · Posted at 06:35:54 on June 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, what was happening?
TheDarkKnight_007 · 4 points · Posted at 23:13:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my 5 year old was about 2 1/2, we moved into a new house. She would look at the ceiling and stare until she would drift off. She also couldn't go to sleep with the closet door open. We asked her about the issue and she said "the Blooding Man would keep her awake unless we shut him in the closet". He had a friend named Wes Carrolton who she wasn't afraid of and would tell him to keep the Blooding Man away. They both eventually went away a year or so later, but I constantly check on her still at night.
spice_taster · 2 points · Posted at 23:21:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My friend's 3-year-old daughter was screaming from her room one night. When he asked what was wrong she said, "the sleep stealer is outside my window." He was freaked the fuck out.
Tootyfrooty_ · 3 points · Posted at 23:25:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm going to come back and read this thread when I'm not trying to sleep.
arkadyrose · 2 points · Posted at 23:15:42 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was reading this thread last night before going to sleep. I've come back to finish reading it (it's 00:15 right now).
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 23:31:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a kid (about 10) I was playing GTA:San Andreas. Well remember the dildo in the police station? I found it and started killing people with it and smashing cars, etc. (I'm still not sure how I knew it was a dildo) Anyway later that evening we're sat around the table eating dinner, and all of a sudden I say "Mum, what's a dildo? I have one in a video game and I'm using it as a weapon" let's just say some food when down my parents throat the wrong way and a lot of explaining was done.
arceemcgee · 5 points · Posted at 23:32:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was babysitting a 3-year-old girl a few years ago, and on this particular night we were watching tv in the dark with the Christmas tree lights on and out of nowhere she turned to me and said "there's a monster that lives in my closet that comes out at night and scratches me and he bleeds from his eyes and doesn't have eyeballs." Every hair on my body stood on end.
gunslinger1966 · 4 points · Posted at 23:43:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No said but done. Allof our kids (5) would wake me at night by standing there just about a foot away from my face and stare at me until it would wake me up. Then I would open my eyes, see them and proceed to scream until I would realize it was just one of the kids. then they would ask if I was awake.
TheDudeaBides96 · 4 points · Posted at 00:03:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to have another, imaginary dad called Nirny
elzadra1 · 1 points · Posted at 23:45:10 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's weird. My little sister had an imaginary friend called Nirny or Nurney, who she'd chat to.
TheDudeaBides96 · 1 points · Posted at 23:52:53 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
O.o that is weird. . . if you have any more info I'd like to know, if that's okay. I used to 'chat' with him all the time.
elzadra1 · 1 points · Posted at 02:11:25 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not much. I think she mostly talked to him while in the bathroom, but that's all I've got.
Celarcade · 4 points · Posted at 00:18:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
In a quiet voice: "Shhhhh! Bad guy..." As he's looking at me with huge eyes, and he's pointing at the closed bedroom closet. Freaks me right out.
TrashySamurai · 2 points · Posted at 00:43:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wanted kids before reading this thread. Now I feel like I don't want them because they point out things that I can't see.
easternguy · 4 points · Posted at 00:53:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
7 year old Daughter woke up in the middle of the night, sat up, and asked me "where is she???". I asked who. She said "the little girl" looking around the room. She then rolled over and went back to sleep.
random_rockette · -3 points · Posted at 01:40:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
...Why is your 7 yr old in the same bed with you?
easternguy · 1 points · Posted at 02:42:37 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
She fell asleep on the couch.
heartofbones · 1 points · Posted at 19:32:04 on July 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to sleep in my grandparent's bed all the time since I refused to sleep in my own bed. I had a lot of nightmares as a child. Obviously, it's normal.
Extrasherman · 3 points · Posted at 01:18:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent but my 3 year old nephew said something hilarious to me over Christmas. He says "Uncle Nate, I want to sled ride in Hell"....or at least that's how I heard it. My sister later translated for me "He says he wants to sled ride down the hill".
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 01:30:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My whole father-side of the family and my sister and her kids and I all have this issue: We talk in our sleep. Not only just normal words and broken sentences, its a lot of growling and almost wrath of pain noises. Some of us get sleep paralysis as well.
My nephew often spends the night. When he was younger he would seem awake and just stare at my girlfriend and I. One of notice was he slept in between us and I woke up to him standing, facing both of us, growling, then he gets real silent, then a slow build up to a visceral throat growl. He clinched his fists, then just laid back down. It was fucking evil, almost like the exorcist shit. (Didn't help that I let him watch almost anything on TV and let him drink soda at night sometimes.)
applescst1 · 4 points · Posted at 01:42:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 6 year old granddaugher and I were getting out of the car to go to the store. I told her to stand next to me so she wouldn't get hit by a car. She said: "Thats okay Grandma, if we get hit and killed. That way when we die they would put us in the same grave and we can be together forever." Okay........
MEGA_SHARK_DEATH · 4 points · Posted at 02:22:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was playing Castle Crashers with a friend of mine and my 7-year-old brother when he turned to me and said "Hey Bren, do me a solid and take your clothes off."
burken8 · 4 points · Posted at 02:30:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Read these right before bed. Should be fun frying to fall asleep.
Sweatydoughnut · 4 points · Posted at 02:30:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was talking to my mom a while back and she was telling me about my little sister, at the time around 6. She said that she hated sleeping at someone else's house because the shadow people weren't there to watch her she said they just sat in her room when she went to bed.
Ronry · 3 points · Posted at 03:14:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
While that may seem creepy, if they seem to comfort her, they probably aren't bad. Based on my experience, spirits tend to wear their heart in their sleeve, so to speak.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 09:10:35 on August 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
yeah and kids see right through "people" too...
buddynach0 · 4 points · Posted at 02:37:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had a very good friend who shared with me recently that in a moment of frustration, he said to his 1.5-year-old son, "Mike, you're so much trouble! What are we going to do with you!" His 3-year-old daughter considered for a moment, and answered "Dad, I know what we can do with Mike. We could boil him, and then eat him for dinner."
LetItEnfoldYou_ · 5 points · Posted at 02:43:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well I didn't really say this, I wrote it, but I think it belongs here. A few months ago I was going through some homework and projects I did in elementary school. I used to have to write senteces using the weekly vocab words for homework and most of them were about people comitting suicide, murdering someone else (I thought of a crapoad of creative ways), or being killed. I'm surprised my teachers didn't hold a conference with my dad about them.
maxosbon · 4 points · Posted at 02:50:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was 3 or 4 yrs old walking in NYC with my Dad, I stopped and looked up at him and said with a dead serious expression, "Dad, I think someone is controlling us." Really freaked him out to the point that he still tells the story 20+ yrs later. I think it had to do with the serious business nature of the city and I had recently been playing with remote control cars.
noozer · 1 points · Posted at 04:20:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You were right.
qwerty77753 · 3 points · Posted at 02:51:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
TIL there are a lot of pre-cognizant and clairvoyant kids out there
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 09:15:10 on August 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
all are actually, we just lose it growing up if we let people tell us it's made-up imagination or whatever... which is sad...
PlannedDecay · 4 points · Posted at 02:56:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my son was about 7 months he would point and stare at a specific wall in his room. I would ask if there was someone there and he would just keep staring.
Also, around the same time, I would wake up randomly at night and walk to his room just to check on him. He would just be sitting in his crib and staring at the same wall. It would freak me out.
He doesn't do this anymore. Whew.
ancillae_vulpes · 3 points · Posted at 03:31:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This one's a story about my mom when she was about 5: she was at her aunt and uncle's house. Her father and uncle went out for an early morning ski and while her aunt was making breakfast, the phone rang. Before her aunt picked it up, my mother said, "Uncle's dead". Her aunt started to tell her off (to the effect of "Don't say such horrible things!") and picked up the phone. Her husband had just died of a heart attack in the woods.
principessa1180 · 4 points · Posted at 03:51:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 3 year old said, "Suck my dick." to me while I was getting him dressed. I have no idea where he got that from.
Kelfox · 3 points · Posted at 03:54:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Happened last week. My daughter was drawing as she often does. She then turns her paper to me. At this time, I was going over some sales figures from the last period, so I wasn't paying any attention. "Daddy, this is Maxwell." (Her imaginary friend.) "That's nice honey." "He bleeds from his eyes." The picture reflected this quite clearly. A stick figure type man with big, red eyes. Since then, I've been worried.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 09:25:35 on August 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
should help him or have someone help him... poor guy...
chef_boyceardee · 4 points · Posted at 04:27:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My young 2nd cousin, who is about 4 now just got a brand new baby sister. She isn't too fond of her taking all the attention and at Easter dinner this year I ask her how she likes having a sister she says, "I'm going to sell her on craigslist. Or bite her toes off like my barbies." I told my cousin to count the babies toes every night from now on.
kayla737 · 5 points · Posted at 04:45:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reminded me, yesterday I was watching a 4 year old little girl. she fell on asphalt and of course was crying. I asked her to let me see her hands so she showed me them, they were scratched up but nothing else, to distract her from crying I told her she might be missing a finger. I have never seen a kid count their fingers so seriously in my life
chef_boyceardee · 4 points · Posted at 04:49:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
You didn't want her to cry but told her she might have lost a finger???? LMAO
kayla737 · 3 points · Posted at 05:08:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah in hinesite maybe that was a bad idea but I think she was too preoccupied making sure she had all her digits to think about crying
chef_boyceardee · 4 points · Posted at 05:10:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha as long as it worked out well then it's all good. Every time she falls now she's gonna be like "1...2...3...4...5...."
Hbomb1970 · 4 points · Posted at 04:36:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Once when my son was around four, he was missing. I looked everywhere. I called him, over and over again. I looked in my walk in closet and he was sitting down on the floor holding 4-5 big butcher knives. Freaked my shit out!
Dragoness42 · 5 points · Posted at 04:44:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"I'm going to cut you in half and make you into meat!"
He's 3 1/2. I don't think he quite comprehends the significance of what he's saying, but I never know whether to laugh or back away slowly...
thisismyname11 · 4 points · Posted at 04:47:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my kid, but my baby cousin. He was about 3 at the time and we were sitting on my bed watching cartoons. After a couple minutes he told me to sit on his lap. I asked why and he said "I want some of this." He then proceeded to grab my ass and spank it......
sotox · 4 points · Posted at 10:34:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to ask my dad if we could put my newborn brother in the trash, or at least bury him. I was 2 and apparently didn't want someone else to have my parents attention.
Frankenaidan · 4 points · Posted at 03:14:37 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Late to the party but had to add. According to my grandparents, when my mom was a toddler she was obsessed with an old-fashioned rocking horse in their basement and used to ride it while chanting "Snakes, snakes. Alligators. Snakes, snakes. Alligators" for hours.
SarahEdgy · 3 points · Posted at 14:02:06 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter also told me there was a red man on the ceiling in her room once, she seemed to like him though so I let that one pass :-s
CailinNoel · 4 points · Posted at 15:04:42 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 3, I was playing in the living room at my grandmother's house. My great grandmother, nana, used to live there as well but passed away 2 years before. One day both grandmother and great aunt walk into the room and I was, what looked like, talking to myself.
Grandma: hey kid, who you talkin' to?"
I turned and said, "nanny!", and pointed to a photo of her across the room. This freaked the two of them out a bit, but they continued.
Grandma: how do you know nanny? Me: She talks to me! walks out of room
Now, I don't remember this happening. However, I do remember the imaginary friend I had who was in a wheelchair...I used to push him around places... .^
tl;dr : my great grandmothers ghost used to talk to me.
Lemony-Lime · 6 points · Posted at 01:43:58 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I baby sat a 5 year old boy every week for a few months. One night as I was putting him to bed he hugged me tight and whispered in my ear "the man down stairs said he liked you." Needles to say I freaked out that night as I slept down stairs by myself in the basement.
atrane · 4 points · Posted at 18:40:46 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
We don't ever watch news around our kids, and rarely had the TV on at all. Right after Michael Jackson died my 2 year old daughter comes downstairs and says "I can't sleep because Michael Jackson is in my room." That was creepy enough...
... then I saw that South Park episode later that year... Totally weird.
mistergoofy101 · 4 points · Posted at 23:15:00 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
A few years back I took my cousin's kid to see the Bodyworlds exhibition of plastinated human bodies. One section of the display consisted of human foetuses at sequential stages of development from conception to birth. As we stood before the plastinated neonate, he turned to me and asked, "Do you think their mothers ever come to visit them?". On the way home, he asked how hospitals dispose of human remains. I explained that it would usually be taken away and incinerated at very high temperatures. After a pause, he said, "So is that what happened to Kylie's boob?".
raveboy75 · 3 points · Posted at 06:56:46 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Woke up in the middle of the night to my son crawling on the floor, then looking me in the eyes and screaming random #s...when he was done he simply looked at me and said there's only 3 left. He is an only child with me and my wife. So it's a 3 person family...I still don't understand what happened that night.
Cobol · 4 points · Posted at 00:05:16 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Glitch in the matrix.
An-other1 · 2 points · Posted at 10:09:00 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
What kind of creatures are you people raising?
Blacknarcissa · 3 points · Posted at 19:04:47 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)*
My 3 year old niece told me I had blood on my hands because of their pink complexion.
...She also chased me with a metal bar out of a hole puncher and told me she was going to 'slice me like bread'
and finally she told me to gouge one of her eyes out as 'it'll be okay... there's a spare one inside my brain'
dobsd · 3 points · Posted at 23:00:29 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a kid, around 3/4, I had three dolls. The kind with the plastic head, arms and legs and a material body. Even at such a young age I wanted to be a surgeon, so my Mum said I would perform surgery on the dolls. One doll was called 'Brain Damage' and I would draw incision lines on its head (clearly I was not the sort of child to be trusted with a scalpel!). Another doll was called 'Gum Disease' and, as you can probably imagine, I would try to pull out its little plastic teeth and vigorously use my toothbrush to clean it.
The third.... Well, it was one of those dolls that has a small hole in the mouth for a baby bottle to fit. This poor dolly was called 'Pencil Sharpener' and I would jam pencils into its little mouth hole.
I think I was a creepy child!
MayOrMayNotBeBatman · 2 points · Posted at 23:02:03 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
This one's about me, not my child (I don't have one).
Growing up, my family had a toy poodle named 'Brandy.' She passed away from old age when I was about 3. I remember having a 'dream' about her when I was about 5 or 6 I'd say.
We had a storage room in our house and at this point in time it was really messy and cluttered. In my 'dream', I opened the door and Brandy ran over a pile of mess and started licking my face.
And here's why 'dream' is in quotes.
I told my mom about the dream and she said "Oh, that's sweet you still love her." Or something along those lines. Shortly after, I was playing in the hallway outside of the room. The door was closed. I started hearing scratches on the other side of the door. I opened it... and there was nothing. I told my mom and she attributed it to my dream I had about Brandy and it was just my imagination etc.
About 5 years later, I'm 10 or 11 years old, my parents have split up. My dad still lives in the house and I'm visiting him. I walked past the old storage room, which was now totally vacant, and hear barking. My dad doesn't have a dog or any pet. I ran to tell my dad and he tells me I'm hearing things. Later in the day, I hear the barking again, it's loud and piercing. I call my dad over. He's standing with me outside of the door. I say "Can't you hear that?" and he says "No, you're just imagining things" and proceeds to open the door. The only thing laying on the floor is a small squeeky dog toy. My dad slams the door, walks away, and has never said anything about it again.
webwawa · 5 points · Posted at 23:06:57 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was little (age 0-5), my family lived in an old Victorian house outside of Chicago that was built around 1885. We would hear noises and objects would be misplaced mysteriously, then reappear where they were supposed to be all along. Usually people just heard foot steps down the main stair case, and up the porch stairs. Our dog would get upset barking at something on the stairs that wasn't there.
The most creepy thing though was that people would hear a baby crying. You would hear it coming from upstairs when you were down on the first story. When I was a toddler, one night some neighbors were over for a party. People kept hearing a baby crying upstairs, and told my parents to go up and check on me. They went upstairs looking for me, but realized I was in the kitchen on the floor the whole time all quiet and happily playing.
When I got older I was deathly afraid of any kind of doll. I had nightmares that they would come alive when no one else was around, and they were angry at me for turning them around to face the wall when I slept so their eyes wouldn't look at me, or I put them in the closet. I ended up having an imaginary friend, who of course was a baby. I had a doll-baby bed, and I'd tuck the imaginary baby into bed. I took the baby everywhere with me.
One day we were all packed up to leave the house, and I was upset crying because I had forgotten to bring the imaginary baby with me. I was all buckled up in my car seat, and my Mom had to convince me that our dog would take care of the baby while we were gone. I don't really remember much about it, or when I outgrew it. Pretty strange though that I kept talking about the imaginary baby, when people kept hearing ghost baby cries all of the time. EEEK! The new owners say that they never heard or saw anything and have lived there for 30 years now.
deadbeatbaby · 1 points · Posted at 20:04:20 on May 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did you live on the South Side?
xshattered · 4 points · Posted at 01:55:24 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
According to my parents when I was about three years old they got me a pretty baby doll for Christmas. When i opened the present I let out a horrified scream and threw the doll into our fire place without hesitation. Apparently I said, "They hung my baby." And continued to repeatedly scream this until suddenly I stopped and looked up at them and said, "And they'll hang yours too." I have no memory of this.
AiChake08 · 3 points · Posted at 05:04:11 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
(Not my children, but still great.) When two of my cousins were really little, they had a stuffed rabbit they called Baby Bunny. Unlike normal kids, they started a cult to worship Baby Bunny, and would take their shirts off and chant, "Mani ani uni Baby Bunny." They continued to worship the stuffed animal until my older cousin took it into their backyard and shot it with an arrow. He said it was dead, so they just threw it away and never had a stuffed-idol again.
20firebird · 3 points · Posted at 06:46:57 on June 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
Best. Religon. Ever.
elzadra1 · 2 points · Posted at 00:13:55 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
You know, it makes about as much sense as any other religion. Love this.
grunklefunkiss · 3 points · Posted at 06:42:52 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
This was something my mother told me about, from when I was younger (6/7 years) I was perpetually doped up on adderall or ritalin at the time, so I had some reality problems, but according to her I came home from school one day, and started screaming at the stairs. She asked me what I was screaming about and in her words I told her "There's heads on the stairs, they're looking at me" Most I remember about that day was going to my grandparents and playing with pop-guns.
aekitten · 1 points · Posted at 23:52:22 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
is a delightful turn of phrase.
Pueo711 · 4 points · Posted at 07:00:00 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Several years ago, a close buddy of mine related this story, which really stuck in my head: when my friend's daughter, Megan, was about four, she suffered from night terrors. One night after she woke up screaming, my friend told his wife he'd go and check on the kid. He asked Megan if she wanted to sleep in mommy and daddy's bed, which, of course, she did. He took her by the hand and led her to their bedroom, but she came to a dead stop two feet from the bed. He looked down at her and said her eyes were as wide as saucers. He asked her what was wrong and she said in a hoarse whisper: "That's not mommy!" He told me that there was something about the way she looked and the way she said it that made the hairs stand up on the back of his neck. Of course his wife was still awake and heard what Megan had just whispered. She turned in bed saying: "Of course it's mommy, sweetheart." My friend said he almost yelled. His wife and daughter fell asleep shortly thereafter, but he said he had several restless hours that night.
-edit My friend said that he and mentioned what happened to his wife the next morning. She barely remembered it, but they both agreed that Megan must have been in a state somewhere between dreaming and lucidity. I couldn't help but poke fun at him by saying: "So rationalized the demoness." xD
uzkebasi · 4 points · Posted at 14:40:17 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
A few months after my friends' son died unexpectedly, their neighbors gave birth to a baby girl. Now, several years later, that girl acts like a boy (refuses to wear dresses, plays with toy soldiers instead of dolls, etc) and always wants to visit her neighbors, calling them her "real" mommy and daddy.
RenaissanceGrrl · 2 points · Posted at 06:24:44 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's the only part that's creepy; gender variance is not.
heartofbones · 2 points · Posted at 07:27:56 on July 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
The fact that the girl acts like a boy and their son had died - AND that she calls them her "real mommy and daddy" is what makes it creepy. It is creepy when she acts like a boy when their son had died. This isn't a gender problem - it's a past life experience :/
annuvin · -1 points · Posted at 07:04:39 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not until puberty, anyways. Then the creep factor increases exponentially with age.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 20:50:50 on August 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
yeah what heartofbones said, but not creepy at all, that's wonderful (:
jamesthird · 3 points · Posted at 15:27:57 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am a Kindergarden Teacher and one of my students approached me and asked "Do you have grandparents?" I replied, "No, they passed away." He looks at me in the eyes and asked "Do you miss them?" "yes of course!" I replied. He then with a perfectly straight face said "Maybe I can make you die so you can be with them."
Uh, no
SpoonyForkman · 4 points · Posted at 15:31:47 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was off work one morning, and a friend of mine was bringing her laptop over for me to work on. My daughter was 2-3 at the time and had never met my friend. My friend was very pregnant, about 7-8 months along.
My daughter and I were sitting in the living room watching cartoons. Please keep in mind that all the curtains were closed, the only light was what little sun was coming in from around them and, of course, the television. Out of nowhere, my daughter asks "Who's here?" I pull back the curtain and saw that no one was there. Just as I started to tell her this, my friend came driving around the corner. Weird coincidence, I thought. But before she stepped out of her car, without looking out the window, my daughter asked me if she (my friend) had swallowed a baby.
It's weird, not scary, but creeped me the hell out.
ENRsMommy · 3 points · Posted at 16:00:48 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my son was 2, we ran into my husband's boss and his wife in a parking lot of a store. We stopped to chat, and out of the blue, my 2 year old says to the boss's wife, "I have a sister." She smiled, thinking he was confused, and pointed to my 8 month old baby boy I was holding and said, "No, you have a brother." He didn't blink but said very seriously, "No, I have a big sister." He had no way of knowing that I miscarried a baby girl 7 months before I got pregnant with him.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 20:54:07 on August 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
he must've remembered his research when he was picking yall and/or he talked to her...
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 16:39:03 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son, at 2, became suddenly angry with his little Snoopy doll and yelled "THROW SNOOPY IN THE FIRE."
fifteentango88 · 4 points · Posted at 16:48:25 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My younger brother would have the craziest hallucinations when he got fevers as a kid between the ages of about 4 to 9. I remember one night he was sick with the flu and my mom was tucking him in to bed. I walked into the bedroom to see how he was doing. He was completely pale and shaking, eyes completely wide, describing the 4 people he saw hanging from nooses on the cieling fan.
StrawberrieDream · 5 points · Posted at 17:28:53 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was little, I told my grandmother that when she died, I was going to bury her right under my window so she couldn't be far away from me. She always told me if I did, she'd haunt me forever.
papajohnny13 · 4 points · Posted at 18:21:50 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not really creepy, but I imagine my family members felt a bit weird when they heard it.
When I was 4 years old my little sister was born. On the way back from hospital, when my grandparents and I had picked up my mother and the newborn (my father wasn't in the town at the time), the baby was placed in my grandmother's arms and I was sitting next to her in the car. My sister was tucked in several blankets and I could only see her head. However, she was awake and there was some movement neath all those wrapping she was in. I asked what that was and my grandmother slowly and carefully unwrapped her and showed my a little baby's hand, to which I exclaimed in great disappointment: "She has arms and legs?!"
I remember the stare everyone gave me at that moment.
Thing is, at the time, I believed that babies were born only with a torso and a head, and that extremities 'grow out' later. Imagine my surprise...
Milly867 · 5 points · Posted at 19:22:44 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Once, when I was maybe 4 or 5, my dad found me sat on the floor, staring at the interception (that grey fuzzy stuff) on the tv. He asked what I was doing and in a completely monotone voice and without looking away from the screen, I said: "It looks like thousands of tiny maggots, sucking on the blood of a dead little girl." Obviously, he was quite freaked out and he goes "That's not very nice!!", so I turned round, looked him right in the eyes and said with a completely straight face: "Don't worry. She's dead." I have no recollection of the event, but I'm a little concerned.
novah87 · 2 points · Posted at 20:08:27 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My granny died when I was about 3. Around 6 months after her death I told my great aunt, her sister, that my gran was standing behind her and wanted to talk. She told me she wasn't ready to talk to my gran yet. Apparently, I relayed this information to my gran and had a conversation with her. I turned to my aunt and told her that my granny was gone now. She just wanted to let her know that she wasn't in the blue chapel any more - he had moved to the white chapel - and her legs weren't sore any more. This freaked my aunt out, especially as I hadn't known my gran had sores on her legs as she took great care to cover them when I visited her in the hospital.
Although, the creepiest story I've ever heard was from one of my aunt's about a boy she used to babysit. She had an old fashioned diving suit ornament and this 3 year old boy said "I wore one of those when I was here before. I died of the bends though and that's why I'm here now". He turned back to playing with his toys without saying anything more about it - creepy stuff!
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 20:59:03 on August 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
not creepy, lovely!(: and it's awesome her legs aren't sore anymore and that he's back!
shorerick · 4 points · Posted at 20:27:11 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my sister was 3 years old she asked why my mother why her stomach was so big. She answered there is a baby in my belly. Oh! The next time the two were in line at a grocery store there was a large woman in line in front of my mother my sister said very loudly, pointing and tugging on her moms skirt. Look mommy that lady has baby's in her arms and in her legs and babies all over. i am pretty sure my mother left the cart.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:53:09 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am SO glad my little sister never went through that embarrassing phase.
dude_mom · 3 points · Posted at 20:31:19 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When one of my boys was about 3, he told me that he wanted 500 corpses, so he could poke out their eyes with a fork.
cbaccus · 3 points · Posted at 20:31:45 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Apparently the Italian side of my family came through my 4 year old one day when he informed us that "When you die you get thrown in the garbage."
Guess I'm not getting an ornate coffin in the future.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 21:12:56 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom has told me of a few times that I have freaked her out.
The first time, I guess I sleepwalked to her and my dad's bedroom door, softly knocked and stood there. My mom said she thought it was the dog so she didn't get up. About 30 minutes later, she described it as if I was sliding my hand along the wood of the door, and in complete silence, she almost peed herself. She finally opened the door, I was standing there, and she told me to go to bed. I turned around and left.
Another incident took place that following winter. I sleepwalkedspelling? again, but this time, I left the house. We used to live out a bit ways into the country, and we had a pretty big pond towards the very back of your yard. My mom recalls feeling a draft pretty badly at around 4 am, went to go see what was causing it, came into the dining room with the backdoor wide open, letting in snow and cold air. She ran to my room, I wasn't there. She said she freaked out and awoke my dad so they could go look for me, and found footsteps, so they followed. According to both of them, I was standing, slouched by the edge of the pond, in pair of pajama shorts and a thin tanktop, barefoot, in the snow. Apparently my eyes were open as well. My dad picked me up, carried me back into the house, and they wrapped me up in about 4 blankets to warm e back up. They had no idea how long I was outside for but apparently I was bluish-purple all over.
TL;DR- wandered around and was being a creep in my sleep, almost gave my mom a heart attack twice
Eyes4music · 4 points · Posted at 21:27:45 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my daughter was 2 years old my grandfather (her great grandfather) died. She had never met or even seen pictures of him before. He lived very far away and we rarely spoke.
However, soon after she started having problems sleeping and constantly coming into our bedroom in the middle of the night. One night i was talking to her and asking her why she kept coming to sleep with mommy and daddy and she started telling me that a scary man with white hair was scaring her and she was afraid to be in her bed. I thought she must be having dreams or something.
A few days later i was cleaning out my purse and pulled out the obituary and stuff from his funeral and it had a picture of him on the paper. She looked at it and then looked at me and said that was the man that was scaring her in her room at night. It was really disturbing and upsetting.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 21:02:56 on August 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
aw! so did you tell her it was her great grandfather and she shouldn't be scared?
Trevorocalypse17 · 4 points · Posted at 21:46:17 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
According to my parents, when I was in kindergarten I was buidling an upside down cross with the tinker toys. I believe that I was making a sword, because I watched a show about knights. The teacher told me to stop and I told her to watch what she said or else the master would drag her down to meet him. I don't remember saying that, and I have a really great memory. Ten years later I had a catechism teacher tell me she believed I was the anti-christ. Weird.
frenchmeister · 1 points · Posted at 02:12:46 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
The upside down cross is actually St Peter's symbol, but the part about the master would definitely have upset me if I were your teacher!
Trevorocalypse17 · 1 points · Posted at 23:35:14 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I hadn't even known anything about an upside down cross at the time, I was probably just making a sword! Haha. The teacher did get pretty freaked out though.
Indylicious · 3 points · Posted at 05:38:46 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
We had bought a new-to-us house that was 80 or so years old. Had not moved in yet, so it was still empty, but I had to be there so the Sears guys could deliver our new fridge. So I took my 2 sons with me, one just a baby and the almost 3. The 3 year old was exploring the new place, it was the first time he'd been there. He comes back to me in the kitchen as says "Who are those boys?" I say "what boys?" thinking he sees neighbors or something. He says "Those 2 little boys sleeping in the closet" We go look in the coat closet, nothing there. He just goes "Oh they're gone now" like it was nothing. We waited outside for the Sears guys..
shurikenship · 3 points · Posted at 11:15:42 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did the boys ever appear again?
stanleythemanley44 · 4 points · Posted at 05:41:56 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just posted this on another thread about supernatural events, was told it should be here too, so here it is: My mom told me this story the other day and it freaked me the fuck out. When my oldest sister was little, like 3, she asked my then pregnant aunt to pick her up to hold her. My mom said she was like "she can't pick you up, honey, she has a baby in her tummy." And then my little sister was like "that baby is dead!" My mom freaked out, but my aunt and grandma were fine and were telling my mom it was all good, she was just a toddler and didn't know what she was saying. Well lo and behold my aunt goes to the doctor the next day for a routine pregnancy checkup and the baby was dead. Gives me the willies just thinking about it.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 10:02:40 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I recently took my 14-month old daughter to a local playgroup. While I was playing with her on the slide, a sweet little 5-year old girl came over to chat.
"Some babies do die you know", she said. I smiled and said "I know", and kept playing, but she wouldn't let it go. "They do you know - they die and you have to take them to hospital." I smiled again and took my daughter off to play in the ball pool.
Two minutes later there's a voice in my ear:
"Do you remember what I told you? Sometimes babies DO die."
Gaaaaaah.
ianski37 · 4 points · Posted at 20:25:32 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
The stories on this site remind me of a story I was told about myself as a child.
At one point in my early twenties, I went back to my hometown, and had dinner with my former kindergarten teacher and her husband. Over dinner, she told me this story about when I was her student:
Apparently the class had been looking at a display of a honeycomb and learning about how bees live. Later that afternoon, we had our snack - tapioca pudding - and it was after we'd eaten it all that she noticed that the bee larvae from the honeycomb display were missing. Apparently I'd been quite fascinated with the display earlier, and though I wouldn't admit to it, she believes that I added the larvae to our afternoon snack... she said nothing at the time and just hoped none of the kids got sick. (none of them did.) I have no recollection of this, myself, but I'm sure that's probably what happened!
annietee123 · 5 points · Posted at 21:41:46 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my kid, i don't have kids cause I'm only 19. But my boyfriends younger brother says some weird shit sometimes. Once, we brought him to my house with us and he wanted to show me his smelly eraser. You know, the ones that smell like fruits and stuff? I smelled it and told him it did in fact smell good, and continued smelling it to humor him. At first he say, "yeah, you like that?" then continued, as I was smelling it, to lower the tone of his voice and slowly say "yeah, you like that? yeah, I know you like that, you crazy girl..."
My boyfriend and I bust out laughing. I don't think he's ever been exposed to phone sex but he seems to have some of the basics down.
tjmoon13 · 3 points · Posted at 22:14:31 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my youngest was 4-5 we lived in an old house. Her bedroom was at the back of a very long hallway. I would hear her playing with her toys but one day I noticed there were 2 distinct voices and not one. Her brother and sister were both at school. I checked on her but she was alone. I asked who she was talking to and she said her friend, which she only identified as a girl. This went on all the time but every time I went back I couldn't hear the second voice any more and she would be playing alone. I thought I was just hearing things until she began kindergarten....
That week I remember I was cleaning the house while the kids were gone. I went into her room and picked up her toys and put them away. Then I heard the dryer in the basement so went to get the clothes. I sorted and folded them in the living room. Problem is........when I went back into her room to put her clothes away her toys were all back out on the floor.....and I mean ALL of them INCLUDING the ones I had picked up earlier that day..........I was home alone at the time. Freaked me right the ruck out.........nor was this the only time it happened.....
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 21:13:15 on August 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
I guess the little girl just wanted to play... should've told her to put them away when she's done(:
Pachipie · 5 points · Posted at 23:05:30 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know this is 6 days late but I thought I might share. My 4 year old cousin has a very religious family and she'll talk to herself sometimes and claims she's talking to God or Satan. Well one day I was drawing with her in the kitchen (I was looking after her while her mom ran out to the store) So as we're drawing she starts giggling, then she says "No, you can't." I asked her who she was talking to and she just giggled some more then said, "You know how you always visit me?" "Yeah." "Well God said he wants you to visit him up in heaven." Gave me chills.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 21:15:54 on August 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
then you should(: praying and meditation
wlane272 · 3 points · Posted at 23:32:57 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my kids, but me: there is a video of me from when I was 2, with a pair of underwear on my head and I'm holding a rake. I'm trying to make a raking motion but it just looks like me attacking the camera with a rake. And I'm saying over and over, "Rape, rape!"
My parents are cracking up.
Weirded me out when I went back and watched and saw it for the first time.
juniperstree · 5 points · Posted at 00:26:42 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Once my then 6year old son and I were in the baby section of the nearby cemetary. My son, very seriously says," I laugh when babies die."
Crumpet01 · 4 points · Posted at 09:35:02 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I used to babysit my godmum's little girl a lot when she was much younger (from ages of 1-9 or so).
One night, not long after they had moved to a new house (she would have been about 4), I was tucking her in to bed. She sat up in bed, looked out of her window and sighed. I asked her what was wrong. She said "the boy that used to visit me can't come in anymore. He stays outside on the street now. He looks so sad" and pointed outside. Of course, there was no boy outside.
Rewind 3 years and my Godmum tells us that after tucking the little girl into bed and going back into her bedroom she hears "Help me Mummy" in a loud, clear child's voice. Her other kids were with their Dad and the little girl, her youngest, could barely say "hello".
Around the same time, my Godmum had been out for the day with her new partner, and the kids were all miles away with their Dad. Godmum and partner arrive back at the house, all still locked up, no sign of entry etc. When they go upstairs, they find partner's jacket totally shredded to pieces. They had no pets and no windows were open so no animals could have got in. This is the same partner that a few days earlier, upon visiting the house for the first time, asked my Godmum who the little boy was that was sitting in her chair upstairs in her room. I'm sure you can guess...there was no little boy.
Rewind a few years further back to when the middle child was a baby. Godmum and partner are downstairs watching TV. They hear footsteps run across the hallway (from the room of the then youngest child), bathroom tap turned on and a giggle. Godmum runs upstairs to tell child off, both children are fast asleep in bed, youngest still in her cot, no way of getting out.
EDIT: The family did some research and discovered that the house was built where an old Victorian workhouse for children had been.
Creepy shit.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 21:19:42 on August 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
creepy? nah, sad? yeah ): someone should help them go back Home (you know, move on)...
scrambledmegs · 5 points · Posted at 18:13:48 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
So, this happened when I was just old enough to speak but not quite stringing sentences together. My mother was putting me to bed and I apparently sat up, looked at her calmly and said "I used to be your grandmother."
Her grandmother died a month before I was born. But she said the creepiest part was the way I said it. I'm pretty sure she just backed out of the room and shut the door.
Side note: I couldn't help but send her this a couple of years ago http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YfY1lfFu8j8
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 21:20:20 on August 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
not creepy, lovely!(:
scrambledmegs · 1 points · Posted at 16:36:18 on August 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
You think? I wonder how much (if any) truth there is to it, but I do recall having had a sense of understanding the bigger picture when I was a kid. Whether or not I actually did, that feeling of "knowing" has diminished a lot over the years.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 06:51:28 on October 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
yeah(: and you really should look into it... and yeah you most likely did, SO many times I've heard kids say super wise and important things grownups don't even realise... kids know this stuff but forget it growing up and are trained out of it too, sadly... most kids anyway, not everyone has... whoever stays totally open-minded and confident in their knowledge doesn't...
nicolemayhem · 3 points · Posted at 21:42:15 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
my mother recently told me this story: when i was 3 my grandmother died and my parents explained it to me the best they could. standard "grandma died. shes no longer in pain, we'll all pray over her body and then her soul will go to heaven" stuff. then 3 or 4 months later we were visiting family and at the end of the weekend, pulling out of the driveway, i yell "WAIT! i have to ask auntie barbara something!" my aunt comes to the car and i go over the list of things i know "i know grandma was sick and that she died and shes no longer in pain and her body was put in the ground, and we prayed and her soul went to heaven...but, what did you do with her head?"
my family was horrified that i had been wondering about where her head was for months.
HRapunzelM · 2 points · Posted at 21:21:49 on August 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
well, what happened to her head?
amber666 · 3 points · Posted at 02:32:38 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Our youngest boy was about a month old, we always sleep with the child monitor on so we can hear him during his sleeping. One night as we slept we were awakened by an erie sound coming from his room. It was the same sound the dead kids made in the movie the grudge. Needless to say we were quite freaked out. Till we found out it was just our little guys way of waking up. He did that after every nap for the next few months. Creepy, then hilarious.
Gogo_McSprinkles · 2 points · Posted at 12:44:15 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'd have to turn off the monitor if I had that. After enduring the gripping, paralyzing fear!
zoezoexoe · 4 points · Posted at 03:01:16 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
My parents always tell this story from when my brother was around four and my family lived in a small town in New Mexico called Alamogordo. Apparently there were several mornings where she would come to get my brother, and he would tell her about owls with big eyes staring at him through his window at night. He didn't say it as if he was afraid. My mom's explanation is that he saw something else, but his mind not wanting to process it, saw it as an owl.
20firebird · 0 points · Posted at 06:53:29 on June 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
So, instead of saying it's something creepy and the mom brushing it off as normalness, it's normalness being brushed off as something so terrible it can't be processed by the human mind. You're doin' it wrong.
heartofbones · 2 points · Posted at 20:11:16 on July 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know, man. New Mexico is a pretty creepy place. Strange shit happens here.
20firebird · 3 points · Posted at 05:05:09 on August 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
quietly adds New Mexico to the list of places never to go
g33kn1k · 5 points · Posted at 20:39:26 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
My parents' house was built in 1890 and is an old farm house. We moved there when I was 12 and I'm convinced it's haunted by a family with 2 kids and have felt that way before anyone else ever experienced anything.
When my niece was little, maybe 3 years old, she used to talk about the little boy on the stairs. She saw him often and would ask who he was. My brother (her dad) and my parents would try to tell her she was imagining it as they didn't want to scare her.
Fast forward a few years, she's forgotten about the little boy, and no one ever mentions him, as we've all forgotten too. Then, my nephew is born. Once he could talk, he started asking who the little boy on the stairs was. We (parents/brother) NEVER mentioned it to him. Niece didn't mention it to him as she lived with her mother 2 hours away and didn't visit often. He was as insistent as my niece was that there was a little boy on the stairs.
To get to the kitchen from the garage entrance, you have to go through the laundry room. When nephew was a bit older, he came in once, mum was in the kitchen, and nephew non-chalantly asked why the ghosts were arguing in the laundry room. Not sure what mum told him, but she just about peed herself.
Lots of weird stuff happened in that house, and still does. Sadly, the town it's in is a small, rural town and their records aren't online so I can't do research without going and looking through old newspapers or whatever, which I never had the time for.
EDIT: tl;dr - my niece and nephew see dead people.
kt_lynne · 4 points · Posted at 22:41:18 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but something I remember from when I was a kid and my mom still brings up from time to time... When I was around 8, we lived in this duplex. All the bedrooms were on the second floor, and the living room, kitchen, etc were on the first. My mom would almost always end up falling asleep in the rocking chair downstairs while waiting for my dad to get off work. So, whenever I couldn't sleep I would go down there and sleep with her in the rocking chair. One night, I went downstairs and saw what I thought was my mom sitting in the rocking chair (it was dark), but when I got closer to my "mom" "her" eyes starting glowing bright ass red. I ran back upstairs to my mom's room, creeped over to her bed really slow (to make sure it was really her this time... ha.), and woke her up and told her that there was a shadow person sitting in the rocking chair pretending to be her.
...Still creeps me out thinking about it today, ha.
eldrvarya18 · 6 points · Posted at 07:08:56 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have always been told that when I was younger, maybe 1 or 2, a close family friend came to stay with us for a few days. When she woke up, I was standing over her holding a knife, and I merely said, "Bye bye."
The knife was taken from me. No one is quite sure how I got it. And, clearly, I have no memory of this.
ClakeBent · 3 points · Posted at 14:50:14 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was around 9, we moved house. We found a box of audio tapes that were recordings of children's stories. I was excited for surprise gifts from the previous owners, but when we tried to play one, it was all backwards. I put another one in, same story (ha.) We found that all of them did this, even after we took the tape out, turned it around and put it back in the tape. That wasn't all, I would often look down the passage and see the back of someone going into one of the rooms, but there was never anyone there. I would also sometimes wake up from my antique cabinet door swinging open, with accompanying creaking noise, to see a figure with red eyes standing inside, never moving, just watching me. Sometimes I would see a persons shadow walk casually past the french doors leading outside, when I could clearly see there was no-one there. I never told anyone about those things, assuming everyone would just think I was being a wimp.
When we were moving out a few years later, we moved a safe that was in the master bedroom and found some weird shrine behind it.
That was creepy and all, but when I finally talked to my mother about it many years later, she said we moved because she thought she was losing her mind in that house, things would always move around, cupboards would change their contents, she would often feel terrorized.
TL/DR Something unhappy lived in our house and fucked with everyone in the family for years.
anchoredwunderlust · 1 points · Posted at 13:08:49 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
did you photograph the shrine?
ClakeBent · 1 points · Posted at 13:30:48 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
It was before digital days so there was maybe a picture taken but I'm sure it's long gone. I still remember it though. It looked somewhat eastern, pentagrams and incense, a few little pots with detritus in them.
DontBeSuchAnAnnHog · 1 points · Posted at 15:33:27 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not superstitious, but I don't think I would be able to photograph something like that. I wouldn't want it "following me around" in a digital format.
ClakeBent · 1 points · Posted at 17:55:44 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
At the time, no-one had spoken to each other about the things that had happened to them, only later did we find out we had all had weird experiences. At one point in that house we did an "exorcism" of sorts (my mom is a bit of a nutjob) and we threw out a bunch of random "infected" items. I do think some of it still stays with me in a way.
renmiller · 2 points · Posted at 16:38:54 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
We had just moved into a large, 100-year old Edwardian house in San Francisco. At 3 in the morning our four-year-old son climbed into bed with us, waking us up. When we started asking him what was up, he very quietly -- and eerily -- whispered, "Ssssssshhhhhhh. Don't say anything." When we asked why, he fixed us with a really creepy stare and intoned, "They'll. Hear. Us." Uncharacteristically, my husband and I obeyed him and we did remain silent -- and are still slightly traumatized at the memory 15 years later. (We have since moved.)
auster26 · 2 points · Posted at 22:16:56 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't have any kids, but I have 2 little sisters. When one of my little sisters was about three and I was six, my dad and I would always take us down to this one coffee shop that was in this really old building. One day, my sister, June, and I were playing in this big open area that was in the same building right outside the shop, and she started talking about a little boy. She said he was four and he could see us. He was lonely and wanted to play with us. I went inside the shop to get our dad because it freaked me out, and June told him about the boy. Suddenly, this twenty-something hipster girl looked up from her laptop and says, "Oh yeah, they saw the ghost boy. Kids see him all the time." My dad laughed, thinking she was being funny. Fast-forward to 2013; my sister is 9 now, and my other sister is 5. The coffee shop is now a chocolate shop, and the open area where the boy lived has been turned into extra seating with tables and stuff. Last time we went in, my youngest sister, Violet, pointed to the door. She glanced at me and said, "Phoebe, can you open the door and let that boy in? He wants to see June." June looked over and said, "Violet, there's no one there." Violet was determined. "What do you mean? He sees us and I can see him." Neither me nor June had ever told her about the ghost boy. Yeah, freaked me out a bit.
drocks27 · 2 points · Posted at 06:17:22 on May 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
So you are 12? Just curious and trying to do the math.
blissisme · 3 points · Posted at 01:55:32 on May 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If so this delightful young lady has excellent spelling, grammar and punctuation.
auster26 · 2 points · Posted at 16:23:22 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm actually 13, haha. I wrote this like a week before my sister turned 10
riannon · 4 points · Posted at 01:56:23 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't have any children of my own but when me and my brother were younger we both used to see things. My brother was a twin, unfortunately his twin sister died when they were both about 8 to 12 weeks into the pregnancy. My brother as a child, from infancy to about 8 or 9, used to change his voice to a young girls voice and talk to himself for hours. He would ask questions and respond to questions, all in this creepy little girls voice. When we would ask him what he was doing he would say "I'm talking to Christina (his twin)." He would also insist that him and mom would celebrate her "birth" day.
My creepy story is almost all here-say from my parents. My mom and dad claim that when I was two or three I would crawl into bed with them and would sleep next to dad. Several times in the middle of the night I would peer over his shoulders and whisper to my mom "Don't go to sleep mommy, I will kill you." That combined with all my "friends" and the conversations I would have with dead family members equated to my mom being creeped out by me.
jensblond · 3 points · Posted at 08:56:02 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, I think it is not as creepy, as any of these stories, but when we moved in our new house, my 4 year old son replied to the question, if he likes our new home: "Yes, and when you're dead, I can finally enjoy our appartment"…
we_come_at_night · 2 points · Posted at 17:54:10 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
My wife and me occasionally catch our 2yo playing with her uncle in her room. He died 5 months ago, though.
Abrivado · 6 points · Posted at 00:45:53 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 6 year old daughter just said she was scared her parents weren't really her parents but some doppelgangers pretending to be her parents trying to poison her.
fmouse · 7 points · Posted at 06:00:33 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
She's been watching too much Dr. Who.
Trancend · 2 points · Posted at 08:19:51 on May 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
the whole thinking friends/family are doppelgangers is an actual mental illness. basically the recognition part of the brain isn't functioning correctly. hopefully this was temporary.
HRapunzelM · 2 points · Posted at 21:10:13 on August 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
gotta make sure there's no real reason why she'd think that before going with the mental illness route... people are always click to jump to that conclusion when it comes to spiritual stuff they don't understand...
Miss-bossy · 4 points · Posted at 19:49:52 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter was about four years old, i had already said Good Night, sang the Good Night Song, crawled her back... Everything was good. Ten minutes later, she cried for me, I instantly heard the fear in her voice, got to her bed, she was clinging to me, hiding her Head in my arms, shaking, whispering "Mummy, there are Black Skeletons walking through my room..." That got me quite a chill. There was bright light in in the corridor, her door had a Glass window, the night light was on, it wasn't even dark Outside....before this, there was no spooky athosphere and it came out of nothing but the hair of my neck stood instantly and i was really shocked by the Imagination of Black Skeletons, walking through her room.
iridescent_illusions · 2 points · Posted at 05:16:23 on May 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
sigh
I guess I won't be sleeping tonight... lD
But anyway...I don't have a child and I'm not sure this fits under the questions too well, but I remember being able to 'fly' as a child... o.O We'd immigrated here (Canada) from China when I was only 2 years old, so our living conditions weren't great - we stayed in the basement of a tiny house - and I don't remember any bad memories...it was all fun for me as a kid...but there was a really weird thing that happened a few times...I remember being able to float in the air near the ceiling and move around in the air...but I was only able to do that when no one was around....it was the most amazing sensation, and I can never figure out how I did it, and how I can do it again :o
Any explanations?
PatrickRsGhost · 3 points · Posted at 11:29:29 on May 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
Quite possibly you were doing astral travel or astral projection. Perhaps you were longing for something better than how you were living, would try to picture some place better, and somehow would end up "flying".
Trancend · 3 points · Posted at 08:02:39 on May 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
possibly or some other out of body experience.
I tell people who want to travel to other places cheaply to learn to astral project. I have never tried it myself though.
Kropotkin87 · 3 points · Posted at 12:03:30 on May 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
My friend's adorable, 'butter wouldn't melt', 7 year old baby sister whispers "Can I tell a secret?", "go on then" I say. With pure innocent tone she whispers "I've always wanted to KILL a baby".
PoisonElderberry · 2 points · Posted at 15:48:26 on May 16, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well I'm not a parent but this is a story my aunt told me
When I was 3, I was with my aunt in church for some reason, cleaning I think. I was using the trampoline and I said to her "Vicky the little boy keeps trying to use the trampoline." There wasn't anyone else in the church so she got pretty freaked and told me to tell him to wait his turn so I did and carried on bouncing.
SparkyPhi · 2 points · Posted at 18:04:13 on June 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good advice. Even spirit children need to learn to wait their turn.
party_thighs · 1 points · Posted at 17:01:38 on June 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
ah, this sounds like a very level-headed response. I'm sure if a child told me that, I'd pretend to acknowledge it.. and make up some excuse to leave.
endingday · 5 points · Posted at 01:42:54 on May 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my little sister was born, I apparently asked my Mom, "Is she hurting you Mommy? I'll get rid of her for you if she is."
ckenyon1964 · 6 points · Posted at 16:48:26 on May 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
About two months after my mother-in-law passed away, my (then) 3 year old daughter woke up one morning and said "Grandma visited me last night."
I responded "Really? Where?"
She said, "There on the end of my bed. She said 'There now, darling, stay warm'."
I was amused for a moment until I saw that there was a blanket on the bed that hadn't been there when we tucked her in the night before.
Synthesizer1984 · 5 points · Posted at 13:23:00 on May 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
I asked my 3 year old daughter if she wanted babies when she grew up. Her response ''Yes, so I can chop off their heads and watch them die''.
67winchester · 3 points · Posted at 21:13:43 on May 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
So, I had the urge to create and account to share some of my own experiences, as well as that of my family. Not truly "creepy things being said by my kids" so much as "creepy things happening to me and my cousins"
When I was younger, around 3-5, I had recurring night terrors where I woke up screaming at the top of my lungs. Sometimes it was mindless babble. Usually in English, though on the rare occasion French (I was raised bilingual.) However, a few even rarer times I woke up screaming in what my mother could not for the life of her put a finger on. It was simple, but I know it creeped my mom out enough to ask me if I remembered anything about it.
Around the night terror times, I would also occasionally wake up my parents when I sleep walked. Dad would get up and put me back to bed and apparently I would babble on and have no recollection of either things in the morning. Sometimes my Mom would wake up to this singing, which also turned out to be me. I sleep sang, according to them.
The summer after Grade 5 I went to a Catholic Summer Camp in my area. According to one of my cabin counselors she woke up and saw me sitting bolt upright on the bed with my eyes wide open and staring off into the middle distance. She whispered my name in horror and I turned around sharply and hissed at her like a friggin snake. Once more, no recollection of this incident.
The last one with me is that when I was sick, sometimes I would wake up crying and when my mom asked me why I was bawling, according to her I replied "The big bad men! They are gonna find me if I don't go!" Similar to some of the other posts, I have hazy recollections of what I could only chalk up to as being past lives. My mom told me that sometimes when she put me to bed when I was found sleep walking, I would say things like "I need to find it!" or "They want to hurt me but I didn't take it!"
I do have vague memories of dreams, and can just barely remember a "weird sounding voice" that I've figured out was a male voice with an Irish sounding accent to it.
And my Aunt told my Mom tales of my older cousins and their "ghostly experiences." When my cousin who we'll call C was younger, he would tell my Aunt about the nice old lady who read him stories when he couldn't sleep. When asked if he could describe the nice old lady, C gave her a description that matched my Aunt's grandmother, who died before C was born. My other cousin J had similar things happen to her.
Finally, we get to my younger sister. When she was about 5 and I was about 9, we were being babysat by my cousin J. And my little sister suddenly puts down the pet dog she was playing with and turns to me and says "They didn't kill you. She did." in a completely flat voice. A few seconds later she was back to playing with her dog. Creeped me and J the hell out.
TLDR; I may or may not have stolen from the Irish Mob in a past life, my sister somehow knows how I died in what i'm going to assume in another past life and my cousins were read bedtime stories by their great-grandmother's ghost.
Trancend · 2 points · Posted at 07:23:40 on May 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
My explanation the whole past lives thing is non-linear time, basically the past is being observed from the present somehow. There is also of course a portion of our ancestors encoded in our genes.
67winchester · 3 points · Posted at 00:31:30 on June 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wibbly-wobbly, time-wimey? It actually does make sense when you put it like that. I'll have to look into my ancestry. My aunt's coming down from her place to visit and she's big into heritage, she might be able to get me some info on it. I do know my family has a large Irish background
minga272 · 5 points · Posted at 04:46:40 on May 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
My niece, 'Jane', was 3. My sister would hear her talking at bedtime in her room. Finally overcome with curiosity my sister asked her who she was talking to - expecting it was one of her many dolls. Jane replied, "Michael. He's a little boy. But he can't hurt you. He's dead." Many days later a light fixture globe fell in a closet and hit my sister in the head. My niece ran in to the room to inform her that it wasn't Michael but one of the 'others' that had done that.
Trancend · 2 points · Posted at 07:09:03 on May 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
This reminds me of ouija board stories, the whole communicating with the unseen. My point of view is to not trust anything they (even if it is just imaginary friends made up in your head) say.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 21:14:34 on August 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
quite the contrary, spirits wear their hearts on their sleeve, unlike living people... that's why I trust them more than living people...
GoGoBunnyTrain · 3 points · Posted at 02:55:29 on May 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
Our daughter kept telling us she wanted to live in a different house. We finally asked her why. Her response: "I don't like the people."
HRapunzelM · 2 points · Posted at 21:14:59 on August 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
so did yall ask them to leave or do a cleansing?
Stephaniejane07 · 4 points · Posted at 17:38:23 on May 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Happily playing on the couch with my 3.5 year old son; he sticks his foot near my face and says " smell my foot mama!" To which I reply by giggling and saying "no...take your stinky foot away" hahaha... Then a blank look on his face followed by a few seconds of silence until he replies " I want to stick my toes in your eyeball"...:I
frites · 6 points · Posted at 21:29:35 on May 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was four we moved to a new house. It was a fixer-upper and was basically a complete gut job. My parents did most of the work themselves, tearing down walls, etc. We lived on the floor that wasn't being worked on at the time. Out of all the creepy things in this nearly 100 year old house, I was not scared of any of them... but I scared the crap out of my parents in the following way: I came downstairs crying and said "Daddy I am scared." "What's wrong?" "There's a man." "What? Where?" "The man looking at us through the hole." I took them to a screw-sized hole in the staircase wall and was adamant there was a man looking at us. I was so insistent for a few days in a row that finally my dad put tape over it and then I forgot about it. Years later, though, I sometimes got the feeling that there was someone outside the house looking in. I used to be terrified to go downstairs to lock the front door at night because I felt like there was someone there waiting. And now I just totally creeped myself out by reliving those memories. heh.
party_thighs · 3 points · Posted at 16:44:59 on June 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
is the house still owned by your family? you should swing by and remove the tape your dad put on the hole. :)
wearenothingbutpawns · 4 points · Posted at 03:14:10 on June 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was younger, I was talking to my mom as we were driving, and I pointed at a sign and said "Bad!" (remember, i was only like 3 or 4). When she asked me why the sign was bad, i looked her straight in the eyes and said "I was driving, and it was snowing. The roads were really slippery and my car crashed into a sign." i paused for a second before adding "I think my head got cut off." now keep in mind that i was little, and b/c we live in Tucson, i hadn't been exposed to snow, nor would i know that it made the road slippery.so that freaked my mom the fuck out.
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 09:01:55 on October 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
memory... hope you're ok about it now!
CapnMorgan823 · 4 points · Posted at 17:27:33 on June 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
Created an account for this, and dunno if I'm too late.
When I was little (around 3-ish) my mom says I used to tell her and my dad that I picked them to be my parents.
And when my oldest brother was little he used to tell my parents about how he used to be a Crocodile Wrestler and he had these big gloves that he would wear.
Lord_nautica · 4 points · Posted at 17:48:02 on June 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 5, and me and my family were camping, and apparently I just stood, staring at the fire for 45 minutes, and I was just very quietly whispering "spirits of Hell, come to me" over and over... I was a strange child.
allenseizmik · 6 points · Posted at 19:59:00 on June 16, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but last year, when my grandpa passed away, my mother was absolutely devastated. We came back from the funeral close to midnight and my then 7yo sister was asleep and so my dad carried her to her bed and tucked her in, closed the door, etc.
My mom stayed up a few more hours to put up pictures of her dad in her bedroom and lit a candle for him and such.
The next morning, I stayed home from school to help out around the house because my mom was in such bad shape. I was doing my sister's hair in the living room, my mom was looking for her keys.
Sister: Mom...
Mom: Yeah?
Sister: Grampa says...grampa says to take all that stuff down. He says, 'Stop looking at my pictures' and he says to stop crying and he loves you.
Needless to say my mom was really freaked out. This happened on THREE DIFFERENT OCCASIONS with my sister letting my mom know all the things that my grandpa was apparently unhappy about, which included the fact that my mom wasn't eating, that my mom hadn't called my grandmother to check on her, and that he was cold (this one got my mom the hardest).
theotherghostgirl · 2 points · Posted at 04:50:49 on September 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
he probly couldn't leave until he was sure everything was ok
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 02:20:50 on August 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
awww ): did she listen (do)? I'm sorry though! thoughts prayers and positive energies!
iospace · 4 points · Posted at 05:23:33 on June 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
We were having a family dinner at some restaurant. She notices a bottle of sauce or something that says, "No time for conversation" she asks me about it and I tell her what it says. Her: "No it doesn't" Me: "Then what DOES it say?" Her: "It says people shouldn't ask questions. People who ask questions go away for a long time" She calmly went back to eating.
MicroCosmicMorganism · 3 points · Posted at 01:00:09 on June 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sitting relaxing with my 7 yo daughter one evening. She turned to me and said "Mum, when you die I'm going to scrape off all your flesh, paint your bones with glow-in-the-dark paint and stand you in the corner of my bedroom, so I can see you at night.
She is now 17 and I'm still in my skin, so far....
jimothyhalps · 4 points · Posted at 03:07:20 on July 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but a couple of stories of things I've done/said when I was little. These are my mom's go-to stories when it comes to kids and the paranormal. When I was a year and a half/two years old and just learning how to talk, my mom used to bring me downstairs with her when she would do laundry. Apparently I would crawl to one corner of the basement where the canning room was and "talk" (baby nonsense) to the wall. Then, when my mom would carry me upstairs, I'd look behind her and say 'Bye baby!' Later, when my mom asked what baby, I said his name was Zazu. (I attribute this name to really loving The Lion King, but according to my mom I rarely watched that movie.) My grandma's second husband (so technically my step-grandpa), Bob, died 2 weeks before I was born. So, of course, I had never met Bob. My mom swears that they never talked about Bob around me or anything of the sort. Once, when I was around 2, my mom and I were in a hardware store called Knox, Bob's favorite store. When we were in the clearance section, apparently Bob's favorite section, I go, "Mom, where's Grandpa Bob?" She says it was the creepiest thing I've ever said.
LightsRose · 5 points · Posted at 16:56:09 on July 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
We were in the middle of decorating christmas cookies when my older son- he was 3 at the time- suddenly looked out the window and exclaimed "Grandpa's here!" he proceeded to run to the door fling it open and say "we're making cookies!" as he rushes back towards his chair to point to the cookies he was making and goes about jabbering on about the cookies and how we played outside and Santa was going to come...while my husband and I stood there bewildered. My dad was not there...his dad died a month before our older son was born. My husband asked him about grandpa while I closed the door and we were informed grandpa was big-kinda like daddy- with a big hat- and he'd go visit grandma and aunties later but he wanted to see us first.
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 04:19:12 on August 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"My dad was not there..." you mean you didn't see him there, doesn't mean he wasn't... remember, just because you don't see someone/something, doesn't mean it's not there(: that's wonderful though!(:
Mrmtndew · 2 points · Posted at 17:34:10 on July 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Mommy I don't like the man in the corner, he says you are mean, he doesn't like you" . In the end my family ditched that house.
milkbee · 5 points · Posted at 01:12:32 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have a few things to share: first: Last summer, my two cousins and i shared a room in my grandparent's lake house. it was about midnight, and my older cousin and i were the only ones awake. Suddenly, my younger cousin, who was eight at the time got out of bed, walked over to the closet, looked straight at it, and said "go away".
second: When i was very, very young, i recall seeing two odd things in the house we used to live in in Virginia. I had a large computer desk in my room, (without a computer, of course), which stood high, but left a few feet of clearance before the ceiling. i remember vividly seeing the outlines of two children, no features, just shadows, every night, sitting on top of the desk, crouched, so their heads almost touched the ceiling. The second thing, however, was even worse. One night, i was lying awake in bed, staring at the lit hallway through my open door. Then i saw a tall, bald man walk past my door. he was wearing jeans and a t-shirt, and i remember his profile in great detail. i was so scared, i couldn't move or speak, i just stared. We moved out of the house, (unrelated), and curiously, nobody has bought it 6 or so years later.
Third, my aunt is a librarian, and she was having her elementary school students write letters to elderly people in the local nursing home for Christmas. two stood out. one of them was just plain hilarious, and it said in all caps: "MACARONI CHEESE MACARONI CHEESE FRIES ON THE SIDE" The other, however, was incredibly strange and morbid. it said "The old man is sad. The old man is sad and sick. The old man is sad and sick and lonely. The old man is sad and sick and lonely and dying."
Forth: One night, a dark figure appeared outside of my cousin's, (who was 12 at the time,) bedroom. It looked exactly like her dad. When she first saw it outside her door, she said "Daddy?" and it got to the point that she was yelling and screaming, and the figure wouldn't move. after a couple seconds, it disappeared, just like that. She even asked her dad (a well known prankster) the next day about it, and he said that it wasn't him. It's still unexplained.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 04:24:14 on August 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
must be people who lived there before... and the letter, kids know... should do a cleansing, if asking them nicely to leave, doesn't work, but hope it does...
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 11:48:03 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well.. I'm not a parent, but now that it is light out, I feel safer to share my sisters imaginary friend.. No Face. She loved No Face, but she told me that he hated me and my brother.. So we resolved to "kill" No Face. We must of failed.. She told me, "No Face will Take my heart away when you're older." I'm 18 now and I was 8 at the time.. Oddly enough, I now have heart problems and blackouts.. She drew several pictures of No Face, and that's what scares me.. It was a white faced creature with no features, tall and had eight arms.. She's 12 now but she sometimes tells me that she's sorry for what No Face did.. I don't believe in monsters nor do I believe in ghosts.. But somehow, my heart (I found out it was Marfans Syndrome, a genetic disorder that affects connective tissue) is not functioning properly.
StochasticLife · 2 points · Posted at 13:20:02 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Shit man. That sucks. IIRC, Marfan's is multi-allel, so it comes in several 'strengths' but if your heart's effected...that sucks...
Although, it does rule out the ghost did it theory, as that shit is genetic, so technically you've had it since conception. Unless you want to sit and talk about the implications of Schrodenger's Cat theory on ghost induced diseases.
You have my sympathies, apparently I'm marfanoid.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:27:47 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
Much obliged, and yeah the story is mearly coincidence, which I believe is the case. I love some coincidental fate though, it makes for an excellent story that won't cause nightmares to people.
StochasticLife · 1 points · Posted at 13:33:14 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
I suggest some of the works Carl Jung (Synchronicity), and Robert Anton Wilson's Coincidance; the latter is a little crack-potty, but we love him for it.
Etherean_Kurokitsune · 2 points · Posted at 02:33:15 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your sister's imaginary friend sounds like Slenderman...LOL
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:04:06 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
My thoughts exactly, and I didn't know about creepypasta till years later.. Maybe she stumbled into it on the computer on day. Who knows?
yaosio · 1 points · Posted at 01:39:04 on July 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
Old No Face could make a lot of money working on genetics.
Laurajs · 4 points · Posted at 14:35:40 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
One time I was teaching a group of brownies health and safety and we asked what should they do if there is a person lying on the floor.
Brownie 1: We stay away from it Me: No you check the area to see if its safe and check on the person Brownie 1: But what if its a pedophile Me: It wont be a pedophile will it Brownie 1: It can be, just pretending to be dead so it can jump at us Brownie 2: What's a pedophile? -_-
Not really creepy but still not a topic you want a 7 year old to talk about
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 16:03:35 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
QueenofCakes · 2 points · Posted at 17:58:39 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
A Brownie is a young Girl Guide
lunaslander · 1 points · Posted at 01:48:00 on July 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
Brownies are the younger girl scouts.
ghotiequalsfish · 1 points · Posted at 15:32:03 on July 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
really? TIL. my apologies
Laurajs · 1 points · Posted at 07:12:47 on July 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
Brownie scouts
Tiffardo · 5 points · Posted at 14:53:11 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my little sister was 2 or 3 she had an imaginary friend that she just called "Ghost". (I was 7 or 8 at the time) One day while we were up at the beach house me and my mom walk in on my sister in fetal position weeping in a corner of the house. I immediately get chills from the way she's just silently sobbing and ask what's wrong. She just looks up at me and say "Please make ghost go away. I don't want to play his games anymore but he won't leave me alone" We picked her up and brought her to the couch and got her to calm down. After that night she never talked about him again.
QueenofCakes · 5 points · Posted at 18:02:15 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was tucking in my 6 year old son he told me, 'mom, I'm afraid of our basement' I asked him why and he replied, 'because there are lots of clown heads floating around in our basement'
I no longer go into the basement at night.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 05:08:12 on July 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't have kids, but have two stories from teaching Photoshop and 3D classes to kids in school holidays.
One young boy - I'd guess 7 or so - sat at the back of the Photoshop class and wouldn't do anything but sit in MS Paint. He painted the screen black, and then wrote in red (made to look like it was dripping): I KILL YOU MUTT.
When I asked him what he was doing, he'd just do this weird chortling giggling thing, saying "I'm going to kill you mutt".
The next one is not so creepy as just sad. I was teaching kids some basic 3D animation in Blender, and we were using a pre-built character rig to play around with. This one kid, about 9 I guess, said to his friend, "We should do an animation where it's a city and there's a girl getting raped. That would be so funny."
I'm guessing he had too much CSI or GTA, but I had to tell his folks about that one. They were pretty embarrassed.
(Disclaimer: I realise that kids implying familiarity with violence, sexual or otherwise, isn't funny and has to be handled sensitively).
itrikster · 3 points · Posted at 05:41:02 on July 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I went to my little cousins house once during nighttime, and somehow a conversation of things he does to get ready for bed started. It went something like this...BRANDON: "I like to brush my teeth, but i can't do it when the lady with no legs is crawling around in the hallway at night." I didn't go to the bathroom at night for weeks.
halucynation · 3 points · Posted at 19:06:20 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was assisting the Pre-school teacher with the kids. It was halloween, so we thought we'd make cute halloween cards together. There was this korean boy who asked for more card than the others, around 10 pages worth. I was going around the tables, asking if any of the kids needed help with anything. I came full-circle and passed by the same boy again, asking him what he was making, since I wasn't sure. He then without looking at me said "The Book of the Dead." and then began to flip the pages, pointing onto different areas of the page and explaining different creatures and things to me. The pages were blank.
2OQuestions · 2 points · Posted at 18:24:25 on October 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was stationed in Korea for a year. They have a day of the dead where all the families gather and picnic at the graves of their ancestors. They show scrapbooks and tell stories and tidy the graveyards. Maybe he overheard his parents talk about this custom.
ejdbroker · 4 points · Posted at 14:16:09 on July 31, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Im gonna take your head off." Luckily it is usually followed by "Now I will put it back on."
QueenofCakes · 5 points · Posted at 20:25:41 on July 31, 2013 · (Permalink)
Phew! Dodged a bullet there!
heron27 · 3 points · Posted at 21:26:17 on August 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Bookmarking this!
MrMentallo · 2 points · Posted at 23:37:43 on August 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
At the time 4 year old told me "When mommy doesn't listen to you, you should choke her." Me- "Honey, people shouldn't choke each other." Her - "But mommy doesn't listen sometimes and needs a good choke."
Cyndaquil · 2 points · Posted at 00:26:58 on August 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was around 4 maybe, I thought people had hearts in their wrists and that's why you can feel your pulse there. I also knew that you would die if you got stabbed in the heart. I decided that I wanted to test this theory, initially on myself, but then I realized that if it worked, I'd be dead, so I should probably test it on someone else. I then attempted to push a thumbtack into my little brother's wrist. I remember my train of thought very clearly.
jungleavenue · 5 points · Posted at 04:46:40 on August 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
I lived with my friend for three months, and she had two younger siblings who slept in the room next to us. Every once in a while we would hear a fit of coughing coming from that room, but deep and hoarse, like an adult man. I went in to check on the kids a few times and usually found the room empty. Sometimes though (and occasionally this would happen when I just got up to go to the bathroom) I would find the girl (about six years old) sitting bolt upright in bed, staring at the wall in front of her. When I said her name she would turn and stare at me in such a way that shivers would run down my spine. The first few times, I tried to get her to talk. I learned quickly to just walk away. One night I did the latter and went into the kitchen to get food. When you opened the fridge door, it blocked your view of the hallway leading to the bedrooms. When I closed the fridge door, my friend's sister was standing a few feet behind it, staring at me with that hollow gaze. I was truly terrified. I tried to get her to talk, but she wouldn't. I asked her if she wanted food and she shook her head. I waited for her to go to bed so I wouldn't have to pass her. According to my friend, the previous owner of the house was a middle-aged man who died in that room. The younger kids don't know this.
mmmusicbox · 3 points · Posted at 17:48:27 on August 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom told me a story once about how she was out of town for work, so I was staying the night at my dad's apartment (they were divorced). It was the first time I had been away from her for a long period of time, I was about 3 or 4 at the time. That night she said she swore she heard me singing "mommy mommy mommy." She called in the morning and asked my dad how everything was going, to which he said "Fine, but last night she was singing in her sleep "mommy mommy mommy."
misswritersblock12 · 4 points · Posted at 06:39:56 on August 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 6 I use to stare out the window in the car and talk to the sky. My mom useto ask me what I was doing and I would always reply, "talking to him." I went to Catholic school so my mom assumed it was to God. Until I told him that I missed him and still loved him, that I wished i could have spent more time with him and loved him. My mom was so confused and asked who I was talking to. I replied "Granddad Rogers." Creepy because grandad never even knew my mom got married or was pregnant. He died when i was two. Nobody ever really talked about him so I made up a caring and sweet grandad. He was abusive crazy rasist and an alcoholic. I use to see him in the sky and the cormorant of my room and just stare at him for hours and talk about random creppy or childlike things. It freaked my mom out but made her happy that I thought my grandad loved me.
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 12:15:19 on October 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
well maybe you're right... I mean the way people are in a certain lifetime isn't necessarly how they actually are, because we all need to have good bad and indifferent, different lessons and all that... so maybe you saw the real him, nice and all...
pigeondove · 3 points · Posted at 20:17:08 on August 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was about 4 or 5, and every Friday me and my mom would drop my brother off at school. On the way back we passed a cemetery, and I always asked if we could go visit "The Deads". My mom showed me around, where my family was buried, all that fun stuff. It was a windy day, and all the flowers were blown every where. I picked them all up and gave each tombstone a flower. We had to get going. Mom: "Come on honey, we have to go home to do some errands!" Me: "But mummy, they're all smiling at me, see how happy they are?"
My mom tells this story all the time, I have no recognition. We probably never went to the cemetery again, lol.
KarlGerm · 5 points · Posted at 01:04:23 on August 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
As a kid I used to suffer from pretty regular "night terrors" (Sleep Paralysis.) They still occur now and again but much less frequently. As a child, the only rational explanation of the sensation I could come up with was "I am being abducted by aliens."
Two years ago I went on a family vacation to the Outer Banks. It had been awhile since I had an episode. The first night there, I had one of the worst ones I have ever experienced. Typically, when paralyzed, all it takes is a slight movement for me to snap out of it and fully wake up. That night I opened my eyes and watched myself moving my right arm. Still stuck in the state though. Finally I snapped out and was able to fall asleep without issue.
The next day, I overheard my Sister ask my mother a strange question about my nephew. He was two at this point. "Did you ever show Dominic anything with aliens in it?" "No, I wouldn't do something like that. Why do you ask?" "Today he was talking about how 'the aliens' were here last night and said they dropped something and need to come back tonight to get it."
I hadn't mentioned having a "night terror" to anyone. No one in our family knows where he got the concept of what an alien is. Needless to say, I did not sleep at all that night.
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 12:19:54 on October 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
any weird/random scars/injuries/bruises/whatever or anything else?
wolkai · 5 points · Posted at 08:34:51 on August 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
We were driving home from a trip, my son was sitting in front with his dad and I. He looks at me and says "Something in my head keeps telling me I'm not going to live to be 18 years old." It startled me because he was only 3 or 4 then. He brought this up again about a yr. later. Said the same thing. So I really had to have a serious talk with him about not believing what this thing was telling him. He's 14 now.
Nilbog96 · 4 points · Posted at 03:17:22 on August 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but this is too weird to go without posting. There is a family (dad, mom, daughter, and son) that lives in a trailer near my grandparents house. The son (4 or 5) and daughter (7 to 9) were playing in one room of the trailer and the mom was on the couch in a different room. The son, in the belief that he is Superman, jumped out the window of the trailer (through the glass) and hit his head on the trailer hitch of a truck parked near the window. He knocked himself out. Then his sister went into the room where the mom was and said, "Well, ___ is dead." in the most monotone and emotionless voice. I don't know what is scarier, the fact that he dove through the window or that his sister was so calm about his apparent death. (He's fine, if you could say that a boy who dove through a window is fine)
fleelp · 3 points · Posted at 20:43:50 on August 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 3-4 years old, my mother was going through some health issues. One autumn afternoon, she was resting in bed while my father was watching me. She said she felt a strange presence wake her up, and so she went downstairs and opened the front door. Apparently, I was standing there, soaking wet, and I said,
"Don't worry mom, I didn't die. It saved me."
Apparently, a neighbor and I had decided to walk across the pool cover of their pool.
twoweektwomove · 3 points · Posted at 00:47:07 on September 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was 11 years old. My mom had just gotten divorced and she brought me and my little brother (3 years old) to live with our grandmother so she could get back on her feet. One day my grandmother was babysitting us. I was with her in the kitchen (she was letting me help her cook dinner) and my little brother was watching cartoons in the living room... or so we thought. Well, my grandmother noticed he was being really quiet so she poked her head in the living room and immediately started calling his name. Of course, I went to help her look for him. We checked all the rooms and then she started freaking out thinking he had somehow gone outside. I remember both of us out on the porch (big wrap-around, old plantation style) and then we heard giggling from one of the open windows. So she and I scrambled back inside to find my little brother sitting in front of the television again.
She asked something along the lines of "Where were you, Cody?" I don't think she was really expecting an answer ( I mean, he was 3 years old and she was just relieved he hadn't run off and gotten lost in the woods or something so it was probably a rhetorical question)
But he answered.
"I was playing with the wolf-man."
I was completely intrigued by this and she looked put-off so we both kneeled beside him and started asking him what the "wolf-man" looked like, thinking he was just some sort of imaginary friend or something he got off television. But I will never forget my little brother's response.
"A big hairy wolf man. He wears pants like Paw Paw Pete in the yard."
My grandfather wears overalls when he mows the lawn. And he is still alive. At the time, this house was in the middle of nowhere... it used to be an old hunting camp so there were no neighbors. We still have no idea what or who my little brother was "playing" with when he disappeared. He is 17 now and doesn't remember any of this.
owlichu · 3 points · Posted at 14:49:12 on September 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was visiting my brother, his wife, and my niece when my niece walks up to me and mind you, she's 5, and tells me, "why aren't you having my sister? You're trapping her in there!" I'm a type one diabetic and don't want to pass down the genes, so I plan on adopting, which is a little weird because I haven't told anyone about my plans.
avengersgirl · 5 points · Posted at 22:03:17 on September 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little brother is three years younger than me so you can imagine that the couple of nights we had to share a room at my mom's friend's place were fairly uncomfortable (he was 12 at the time I, 15). It was right around Christmas so it was snowy and I was up late on facebook watching the snow. The TV was on (he can't sleep without it) and he's dead asleep. It's like 4 in the morning, mind you. Out of nowhere he sits up, looks at me and just stares. So I said "Tiger, go to bed" (tiger is a nickname). He shook his head and just stared. So I repeated it. Again he shook his head and kept staring with that half-opened-eye thing that sleeping kids do. I repeated it a third time and this time he says "i can't." I ask him why and he says "because of the girl in the other room." and then proceeds to flop down and sleep. i lolnoped right out of my dreams of sleeping that night. As if that weren't creepy enough, the next morning my mother was sitting on my bed trying to get me out of bed and my brother was downstairs brushing his teeth. He comes booking it up to the bedroom and is confused when he finds both me and my mother sitting on the bed.
Him: were either of you downstairs? me: no? him: are you sure? me: yes.. i just woke up. why?
he then proceeded to tell me that he saw a girl in the reflection of the tap and thought it was me, which is why he wasn't scared. after that weird things happened like the radio volume going up and down on command. We haven't been back to that house since.
dref22 · 4 points · Posted at 00:18:25 on September 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is actually my brother's story and mom and bro talk about it from time to time. When he was a kid, he apparently kept asking: "Mom, when are we going to go to our house?" Of course, there was no other house and when mom tried to tell him that, he described the house in full detail. He still remembers how he felt about it, he said he thought the house they were living in wasn't their 'real' house and he couldn't understand why they couldn't go to their own house.
HRapunzelM · -1 points · Posted at 22:02:24 on October 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
maybe his old house... like from the last time... used to say that too when I was little...
Biant04 · 4 points · Posted at 21:47:27 on September 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
This year our grandpa died (God bless him) in a car accident. At the time my cousin was 4 and half. In his 40th day anniversary my cousin said he had a dream where the grandpa was in a ugly house wearing a black suit. He was going somewhere. He said he was eating bad stinking food and asked the boy to leave. My cousin didnt know he died because we told him that grandpa went to another town for some work to do. This sounded so weird at me...
ShavedNipple · 3 points · Posted at 21:15:05 on September 16, 2013 · (Permalink)
when i was like 8 i would wake up at night rubbing the wall saying"im looking for a job"
keke_clock · 2 points · Posted at 01:07:38 on October 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
picturing this just made me laugh out loud... i need sleep XD
dropkickderby · 1 points · Posted at 22:25:59 on November 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember when I was 11 or 12 dreaming I was in a wrestling match with the Undertaker, and he grabbed me and started hitting my head into the wall. When I woke up i had both hands on the wall and was actually hitting my head into the wall. I started laughing really hard.
theotherghostgirl · 3 points · Posted at 01:38:59 on September 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
This isn't "quite" a creepy thing I said as a kid, but when I was little (kindergarten I think) I got frustrated with the math problems I was doing and started scribbling pictures of cannibal rabbits covered in blood on the back of it.....
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 01:10:07 on October 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
way better than math! :p
theotherghostgirl · 2 points · Posted at 04:24:16 on September 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
Also, My dad had a friend who'd complain about a native american dude looking in his window at night while he was a kid. Years later, when the house had been sold to company so that they could build a natural gas pipline, they discovered that there were a ton of native american artifacts buried in the area (possibly even a graveyard)
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 13:12:39 on October 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
chandlerj333 · 7 points · Posted at 19:56:51 on March 14, 2014 · (Permalink)
"Found out grandma was dad" WHATATWIST
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 02:03:19 on October 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
aww I'm sorry, and it doesn't sound ridiculous at all to me!(: you tapped into how she felt... kids and other completely open-minded people see/know things...
laurenkkay · 2 points · Posted at 12:56:58 on October 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
This will get buried, but after reading about 5,000 of these, I had to post.
Not my kid, but me when I was little.
My dad was late getting home from work, and my mom said he was working late. I remember this very clearly. We were standing in our garage, and it was a really rainy night. I said to her, "I hope Daddy gets in a car accident." Of course she said the normal thing, like, "Why would you want something horrible like that to happen?"
Guess what? My dad was late because he was in a car accident.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:16:53 on February 1, 2014 · (Permalink)
Similar story. When I was a child, my mom was married to my (asshole) ex-stepfather. I despised him, and he frequently made me angry with the way he treated my mother and I.
When I was about 11, we all went to this department store. He had just gotten some brand new car, and he was so fucking protective of it. I remember standing outside the car, staring at this one spot next to the door handle, wishing with so much anger than something would hit it right there.
To my horror, when we came out, there was a door ding right where I had been staring. Asshole somehow tried to blame it on my mother.
This is when I really started believing our thoughts have serious influence on what happens around us.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 02:04:48 on October 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
kids know... hope he was/is ok!
maggifred · 4 points · Posted at 18:35:18 on October 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
So I made an account just for this: So over the summer I worked at a day-camp for extremely low income kids. They ranged anywhere from 4 to 15 years old - but the weirdest stuff ever said was by the littlest ones. This one just creeped me the heck out though - and it didn't even happen to me, but to a fellow counselor!
So, a counselor who we will call Ian, is playing the nursery of the church with these two little kids, August and Manny. August is 4 and Manny is 6, and they are brothers. They're both pretty crazy, but August, the youngest of all the kids at camp is downright psychotic. No one can ever get him to do anything he doesn't want to do and half the time he just babbles nonsense. Neither child was raised with English as their first language, but Manny's is pretty good. August... barely anyone can ever understand him. But he's adorable (and fast) so he ends up getting away with a lot of stuff (sometimes literally).
So, Ian, August, and Manny are playing in the nursery. The nursery has no windows, because it's in the middle of the church. We would occasionally keep the doors shut to keep the kids from running all over the place, and that's how it was this time. So, one counselor (the other one was out of the room for some reason) and two little guys just drawing away.
So, Ian looks at August's drawing and it's got these weird black squiggles on it. "What's that?" He asks. "The tornadoes." Says August in an understandable voice. That itself was troubling as August didn't use whole sentences or real words. "What tornadoes?" Ian asked. "The tornadoes that are gonna come and kill us all." August said nonchalantly and coherently. Ian started to feel very uncomfortable at August's sudden shift. "Kill who?" He asks. "Oh, you, me, everybody around here. They'll come in 16 days."
So, by now, Ian is feeling thoroughly disturbed when all of a sudden, August just flat out starts screaming. Not entirely unusual, he's four and doesn't use words, but then he gets up on the little table and keeps screaming. Manny, by now is also horrified and starts to cry, and he and Ian slowly moving to the back wall away from August.
Suddenly, August jumps off the table and Ian watches in horror as a chair hits him in the chest. August is unfazed, and still screaming, and Ian is convinced the chair is going to go through August's chest. Then, August starts banging his head against the door, still screaming.
By this point, Ian is thoroughly convinced this child is possessed and Manny is crying because he's afraid too. Then, August opens the door and runs out.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:10:41 on October 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am not a parent, but these are some of the creepy things that happened in my childhood.
I must have been around four at the time as I was sleeping in my new "big kid's bed". I always laid my stuffed animals along my wall on my bed and one night I put my arm around them to cuddle into. Only this time they didn't feel soft or toy shaped, it felt like a breathing body and I screamed and ran to my parents' room saying that "the devil was in my bed!" when they went in there they showed me that nothing was there, but from then on I never had my stuffed animals lined up beside me. (I know the explanations for this could just be due to my imagination/ dream-like state or just paranoia sleeping alone)
Around the age of 10, I was sitting on the edge of my bed with my dog laying on the ground near me. I had two stuffed monkeys that I hung around a telephone cord (not the coiled one, but the one with the jack. I couldn't find any string, and I used this even though it was stiffer) Now, all of the sudden the monkeys started moving up and down.. not simultaneously, but like a see saw/ trampoline, one jumped up and went down while the other jumped up.. my poor dog got so scared she jumped on my bed and hid behind me and I just stared paralyzed until all I could muster to do/say was "Go away!" and the monkeys immediately stopped. At that moment I tore them down and threw them in my closet.. months later I ended up throwing them out since I was still terrified of them. (I would love to hear anyone's explanation for this.. really)
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 02:13:37 on October 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
sounds like just spirits playing around and did as you said... don't think they meant to scare you...
Alikinope · 2 points · Posted at 16:09:30 on October 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
My niece and I experienced the same thing a few weeks apart. I was sleeping over my sisters house in her spare bedroom. It was summer all the windows were open, it was about 1 am when I went to lay down. I shut all the lights off and get comfortable. About 5 minutes later a woman INSIDE the bedroom laughs at me. Now it wasn't one of those I dreamed it laughs. I was awake. She was IN the corner of the room. I got the hell out of that room as fast as possible and ended up sleeping in the living room with a the lights on. I told the story to my sister and her husband in the morning but she denied it. The husband laughed and thought it was cool. A few weeks later, my sister called to tell me that her daughter woke up crying in the middle of the night. When she asked her what was wrong, my niece said "Auntie is laughing at me." Poor girl. My sister tries not to think about it. She moved a few years later but that was the only incident in the house.
AAMMC · 5 points · Posted at 16:29:08 on October 17, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I was babysitting for my neighbor's little girls (probably 5 and 7 at the time), and we were in their upstairs walk in closet, building a fort. We stood up a mattress and they were standing on chairs on the other side, looking over at me. The older suddenly whispered "this is our SECRET fort" in an eerie tone. I just nodded. "If anyone tries to come in, we'll kill them and eat their innards." She said nonchalantly, then giggled. Her little sister gave me the creepiest little wide eyed smile and DIDN'T SAY A WORD. I may have had a minor panic attack...
johnny_jumper · 3 points · Posted at 03:02:39 on October 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was about 12 and my mom told me the night before I had sleep walked into her room where she was sitting and reading a book. I pushed the book away and stared right at her and said "where are you going...." in a pissed off voice. It freaked her out pretty bad. I don't remember a thing o.o
DoneHam56 · 30 points · Posted at 19:26:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my child, but my niece.
So we were all at my parents house for dinner and every one is just sitting around talking. My niece (about 3 or 4 at the time) is the only child there, so I decide to play with her since the adult conversation wasn't really stimulating.
So I ask her what she wants to do and she says she wants to go down to the basement. Now, my parents basement is completely unfinished and, I say this as a grown-ass man, pretty creepy. My parents only use it for storage and hardly go down there, on top of that its pretty poorly lit. I oblige her, but as soon as I got down there I turned on every. single. light.
In spite of all the lights being on, there was still one corner that was still disturbingly dark, like too dark. So me and my niece are running around playing, but I keep looking and thinking about at the corner, and freaking myself out.
My niece must have caught onto this because she says "I have a secret to tell you." "Okay." I lean down. She points at the corner and says "The man in the corner wants something from us."
I'm freaking out, but I'm trying to stay calm because shes a kid and probably joking. I ask, "What does he want?" And, I shit you not,from the dark, scary corner I hear, "About three fiddy."
So I go the corner and sure enough, it was that damn lochness monster again! "Dammit, monster, you quit bugging my niece, now. We work for our money in this house - we don't just give money away!"
kieganrockstar · 4 points · Posted at 22:49:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is definitely the best.
thelastsummer · 3 points · Posted at 19:45:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I appreciate this^ lol
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 04:55:00 on August 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
damn right!
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 04:55:51 on August 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
next time, tell him "if you want money, go see obama, he's got everyone's money!" win win.
xbiosynthesisx · 11 points · Posted at 02:24:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"I'm going to steal a sausage from the school cafeteria and name it Sammy. I'm going to keep it for 18 years then post it on reddit for karma."
KwesiStyle · 1 points · Posted at 09:31:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Best comment here
maruuuuu · 13 points · Posted at 01:24:24 on October 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
i was around 4 or 5, i have a vivid memory back to when i was probably 2 (unless i've just made up memories from old photos i saw at that age) anyway, just making known how clearly i remember this.
i lived in an apartment complex with a playground and tennis court close to our apartment. one day while playing i met a girl around my age names alexis, at the time i was obsessed with pokemon and that was pretty much all i talked about. when i brought it up to her, she said she never heard of it. i remember being in such shock, even kids who didn't like pokemon knew what it was.
a while passed and i asked her to come over to my house. i brought her in and i went to tell my mom, who was sitting on the couch. i walked in front of my mom and alexis walked kinda behind the couch, since the back was facing the front door we came in to. i said "this is my new friend alexis!" and pointed at her. my mom turned and then sort of jumped off the couch. i asked why she was scared, my mom replied "i cant see her"
HRapunzelM · 7 points · Posted at 03:03:31 on October 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
so what happened to alexis?
freakystuffhappens · 5 points · Posted at 21:01:04 on November 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent, but my four year old cousin and I were just hanging out on the couch and she had this play purse thing and she started digging around in it and saying "here, lemme see if i have anything for you darling" and i'm like "what...?" because that's what my aunt Lila would always say to me, but she died a couple years ago, and my cousin has never met her, nor do we talk about her. Then my cousin says something like "I'll give ya something next time sweetie". and I'm kinda freaked out at this point and i ask her where she heard that from but she totally ignores my question and says "Tell Iris I'll see her soon okay?" and she just walks out of the room downstairs. Iris is my grandma, and aunt Lilas sister.
aamiina · 1 points · Posted at 22:55:49 on November 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mother told me one thing that happened to me when i was 2 or 3 years old. I was going to sleep and my mother was hearing me scream, so she came into my room and i was screaming " remove the lady from the roof, remove the lady from the roof" as i pointed to the corner of the roof. 3 weeks later my mother showed me a picture of her and her mother when she was younger. And i pointed at her mother my grandmother and said that was the lady on roof, the creepy thing was that I've never met my grandmother because she died when my mother was young.
pscjb · -3 points · Posted at 08:35:14 on December 18, 2013 · (Permalink)*
As someone who is hoping to be a parent soon, and who has personal experience with the paranormal, I'll tell you what I can. So I've had things happen throughout my entire life, More-so in my adolescence than infancy. In no specific order and in no specific time frame, I give you the following:
I've had past life regressions done, where I've actually witnessed and felt ( every second ) of my own death. Long story short, this specific regression took me back to what felt like one of my first trips around the multiverse. I ended up dying from a spear being thrown into my stomach. Boy did the person performing my regression get a scare when I toppled out of the chair screaming in pain!
I've been exposed to Angels and demons. Yes, I firmly believe both are real. I obviously prefer the one's with " halos and wings ". I was about 18, and had just been attuned to a certain level of paranormal and energy most are not familiar with. Whether it was a test of my conviction, or just ironic timing, the night before my first attunement I was visited by a very unfriendly, cold, and angry energy. Strong enough to drop the temperature in my room by 15 degrees and dim all my lights to a faint glow. After using my new found knowledge to try and remove the negative energy from my current environment to no avail, I prayed like I've never prayed before. It was at that moment that there was a HUGE flash of white light inside my room, out of which a multitude of differently colored orbs flew out of zooming directly towards the source of the negative energy. After witnessing an impressive light show for somewhere around 15 minutes my lights returned to full brightness, and the temperate stabilized at its normal as a calming warmth returned. On top of all that, and I swear on everything I hold dear in life, I was blessed with the opportunity to feel, rather than see, what I firmly believe to be an " Angel "
There have been countless other occurrences, however those are two that stand out the most in my mind. I've had some encounters with "Ghosts". Strange noises, lights flickering, things being moved from where I left them. I don't have any one story that really out-shines the rest unfortunately.
" It is the plight of the poor man to not acknowledge the wealth of the dead "
vampfredthefrog · 8 points · Posted at 16:18:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
After explaining to my 3 year old son about death, all throughout the next couple weeks he would say "don't die today!" before I went to work or left the house without him.
Giraffanator · 4 points · Posted at 19:49:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's adorable.
iSocks · 7 points · Posted at 16:57:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Background: I heard this story from my girlfriends stepmom in regards to my girlfriends half brother. Who has had a tendency of sleep walking and saying weird things recently.
Supposedly the night after the newtown event. Her half brother was walking around and when confronted by his mom asking if he was ok. He started throwing his hands up in the air repeating " we have to help the children"
What's weirder is that the stepmom assures me that there is no way they heard anything about it. She didn't let them near the TV and they didn't leave the house that day.
edit: my english is bad, and I feel bad.
lucydotg · 3 points · Posted at 03:23:39 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
don't feel bad
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 04:56:54 on August 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
kids know...
[deleted] · 8 points · Posted at 22:58:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This thread just reinforced my decision of not having children. Ever.
edmandarnditt · 5 points · Posted at 02:12:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
A friend of my mother's had a four-year-old daughter, and one day she said, 'my brother is coming in twenty-six minutes.' The parents thought it was kind of strange, but didn't think much of it.
Shortly thereafter, the mother found out she was pregnant. And throughout the entire pregnancy, their daughter would occasionally say, 'my brother is coming in twenty-six minutes.'
Fast-forward to the day of the birth, the mom has to have a C-section. The procedure takes twenty-six minutes, and the baby is a boy.
Grady123 · 6 points · Posted at 09:58:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was two, my family moved into our current house. I came out of my room one day and told my mom I had been talking to the "man in the green suit". She freaked out of course and came go check it out and nobody was there. Weird things happened in the house over the years (eg the fridge would be a few feet away from the wall in the morning, footsteps upstairs when nobody was there, a general "not alone" feeling in certain places, etc). Years later my mom met a lady who lived in my house as a child and she became interested in the strange goings-on. One day she told my mom that her sister had reminded her that her dad used to wear a green suit.
Eat_Toys · 7 points · Posted at 21:30:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The woman I was dating about a year ago had a 4 year old daughter that said a number of deeply disturbing things.
The one that really got to me was when I was reading to the little girl and out of the blue she interrupted me to tell me a secret that "Mommy must never-ever know". She then whispered in my ear in the most solemn voice I ever heard her use in year I spent almost every day with her, "There is something inside mommy, something alive. She doesn't know it yet, but it is growing there and it will get big. Don't tell her, let it be a surprise." Then she went back to her normal voice and asked if I would continue the story as if nothing had happened.
oohcomely · 1 points · Posted at 20:13:04 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did she turn out to be pregnant? Or ill? Creepy.
marymanella · 1 points · Posted at 22:28:00 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I need closure...
cordy88 · 1 points · Posted at 07:03:37 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
ooh creepy, was she pregnant or maybe she was sick? cant leave us hanging
Eat_Toys · 1 points · Posted at 00:43:02 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
We a pregnancy test and it came back negative. She was in perfect health as well when I last spoke to her about a year ago (we had a very bad break up a few months after the fore mentioned "secret" was revealed).
Perhaps the only lingering creepiness about the whole thing was a few weeks later, out of the blue, the little girl pulled me aside and told me, "you remembered not to tell her right?" I nodded and walked away. I can only assume it was in reference to the living thing growing in Mommy, but it was never brought up again.
Kaneharo · 7 points · Posted at 18:44:44 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was around 12-13, I was watching TV while my younger brother played with a toy. Specifically, this one: http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_JfBjeDVE6KQ/TQgTgit589I/AAAAAAAACfQ/hwYiBWHKv_E/s1600/P1020851.JPG The little robot would turn its head and say things, while the larger one spoke things in relation to the game being played. I happened to look down, and the little robot's head turned to me, and said "I'll kill you (insert my full name here)!" Needless to say, I screamed, snatched the toy from my brother, dumped the batteries out, and handed it to my mother, who promptly decided to attempt giving it away instead of outright throwing it out.
Scotophilia · 3 points · Posted at 05:18:59 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Somewhere, a redditor who who received that toy used is shitting their pants.
orkenbjorken · 6 points · Posted at 00:26:38 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
i babysit my friends 4 year old and she decided to let me know that "its really good you are fat because when you die im going to eat you for a long time" i patted her head and said uh thats nice.. got up walked into the kitchen to get a drink i came back and she had a fork and she winked at me..
MissDaria · 7 points · Posted at 02:00:11 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Not a parent, but this happened to me: I'll start with saying I'd never had any imaginary friends.
When I was about 12 years old, I had a ghost-like child follow me around. I didn't talk with her. I very clearly remember the pretty faced mute little girl (about my age & size) she had beautiful black hip length hair that was shiny & brushed.
She never seemed malicious rather sad & I didn't know why.
I'd see her in my peripheral vision regularly (several times a week). I'd always see her during the daytime and felt like she was scared of the dark herself. I kept trying to tell mum she was getting closer but mum would calm me down & tell me I was obviously imaging it.
After a couple years of this, she got to being about a metre away from me. One day I felt her sweep my hair away from my shoulder & for the first time I saw her directly (not just in my peripherals) I saw her sad brown eyes. I remember stating "I'm sorry but mama says no".
She stopped following me like that, but every now & again I feel like she's hiding somewhere nearby & still watching over me.
heartofbones · 2 points · Posted at 20:48:47 on July 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember having a guardian "angel" so to speak. She was a little girl with white hair and a long white dress and she had no shoes. She'd tell me not to do things that could get me in trouble. Well it was more like she'd urge me with a powerful kind of feeling. She never said any words. It was like I was seeing my conscience. But she also protected me often too. Then after moving into a different house I started seeing a black haired girl with a red dress and red eyes watching me but she'd never talk to me. She always made me feel uneasy and I rationalized that it was her evil twin sister. I honestly think the dog I got was the little girl guardian because I stopped seeing her a little bit before I got my dog Princess. She was always really protective of me and never ever hurt me. I've told my grandmother a few weeks after we had to put her down and she said she believed Princess was definitely a guardian angel and she was still around, watching out for me.
MissDaria · 2 points · Posted at 06:20:27 on July 31, 2013 · (Permalink)
i definitely have a guardian angel.
no word of a lie, a few years back just before chrissie I was driving to my best friends house to surprise her with her chrissie pressie. for no reason whatsoever, I was absolutely crippled with pain in my gut.
i rang my mum on the verge of tears in agony, curled up in the foetal position in my car for hours and finally managed to get home, never getting to my besties house.
the following evening i found out the exact time i was driving to her house, her brother had come home and brutally stabbed the mother 57 times.
legit.
http://www.smh.com.au/articles/2006/10/27/1161749294674.html
skokum · 1 points · Posted at 13:13:06 on May 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
F**K!... All my pores just opened up!
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 05:03:10 on August 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
that's sad but hope she's ok!
Rezza21 · 8 points · Posted at 17:19:08 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
A few months ago my 2.5 year old woke up in the night screaming. She went on to describe a horrific ordeal where she and her cousin died in the water in New Orleans on their way to the Super Dome (in real life she doesn't have any cousins). She was very articulate with the names too, even using a southern type accent to pronounce them. Yet, she's never even been to New Orleans or would know what the Super Dome was. Needless to say we didn't know what to say. We've asked her since but she doesn't remember talking about it.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 05:09:35 on August 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"in real life" you mean in this life, that was a former one, but if she doesn't remember anymore, then it's alright... unless it creates any issues for her... btw, sounds like hurricane katrina (in 2005)...
fmouse · 5 points · Posted at 22:47:07 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I had a terrifying experience as a small child, perhaps 6 or 7, that troubled me for most of my life. A number of times I woke up in the dead of the night in my room and heard a strange, repetitive groaning coming from the walls. It seemed to be coming from all around me. I was terrified into total inaction, and when I mentioned it to my parents they dismissed it, saying that possibly it was our dog on the porch next to my room having a nightmare. I was sure this wasn't the case, and my life went on, but I never figured out what this strange sound was all about.
63 years later my mom, who was then 98, was on her death bed in the health center at the retirement center where she and my dad had lived for many years. My ex-wife, a very compassionate and wise professional nurse, was there as well, since she had been very close to my mom and had come down on short notice to be with my mom and say goodbye to her. Shortly before my mom passed, I heard the same sound again, and it woke vivid memories of when I was 6 and so terrified by it, but this time I knew immediately what it was. I went into the next room and told my ex the story of how I'd been so terrified by the sound when I was little, but that now I knew what it was. My ex, who heard it too, also knew right away, and said "yes, it was the sound of your parents making love". My mom passed away within the hour with the two of us holding her hands.
This is a little OT for this thread, but it's such a powerful story for me that I wanted to share it here.
labyrinthes · 2 points · Posted at 18:15:32 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is how I want to go. With my SO sitting by my side, saying "I'll be here holding your hand, til the end", and me whispering "forget that, whip it out".
Seriously, thought, that's great. I hope you see it that way.
fmouse · 6 points · Posted at 21:56:35 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
The sound my ex-wife and I heard was just my mom's heavy breathing (she had pneumonia) and her throat was relaxed so she was vocalising. My dad passed away 11 years ago so he wasn't involoved in it this time :)
But to have had the question about this terrifying experience in my childhood finally answered within an hour of my mom's passing was as if she somehow understood how scary the experience was for me as a child and wanted the issue resolved. At that point she was well beyond the point of being able to recall the incident and explain anything to me.
labyrinthes · 3 points · Posted at 22:07:10 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow I misread that, sorry. But I'm glad it was a positive aspect of the situation, for you.
Still stand by my favoured way to depart the mortal coil.
fmouse · 2 points · Posted at 16:43:46 on May 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
No problem, labyrinthes. I agree on your "favoured way to depart the mortal coil".
whothatgurl · -1 points · Posted at 23:58:22 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
what?
fmouse · 2 points · Posted at 00:06:30 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
What is your question?
ElTomEl · 6 points · Posted at 04:43:05 on May 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent but I was somehow elected to babysit my best bud's 6 year old daughter due to last minute changes. I kind of hate kids and am a 100% screw up but we spend the evening watching Disney movies and it's actually pretty cool. I make her a bedtime snack and we talk about kindergarten and ponies and her mom and dad... The kid is great fun and I got to admit I'm warming up to the idea of having one of my own. Maybe cut down on the weed, sober up a little, stop hanging at bars, etc.
Bedtime comes and at this point I'm getting the full on dad vibe and am brimming with a overwhelming sense of responsibility and maturity; for the first time in my life I'm feeling like an actual grown up and I'm loving it. I read her a bedtime story, tuck her in and go "Ok, goodnight sweetie" and give her a little paternal peck on her forehead/hairline at which point she looks me dead in the eye and says:
"If you don't stop raping me I will tell my mom..."
(Her mom is a hardcore feminist)
leafyx · 6 points · Posted at 17:37:21 on May 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
You should ask her what she believes that word means.
Caffeinatedkitty22 · 7 points · Posted at 21:07:02 on June 28, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I'm not a parent, so I don't know if this counts. One day me and my family were driving to the movie theatre when my little brother started laughing uncontrollably. When he could speak again, he said "I shoved the dirty baby in the oven." When we asked him why, he said "I was trying to make it warm, but it turned all black so I threw it away." Creepy. 0.o
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 11:02:57 on October 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
nice memory you got there... beats boring :p
ohkrapolla · 7 points · Posted at 21:38:06 on September 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom told me that when i was around 2ish i had told her that once i was a cat, then i was a bird flying, and then i was me!... i do NOT remember telling her this, but in the far back of my mind i vaguely remember actually BEING that cat and flying during my bird life. I dont remember the deaths between the 2 tho. Just seemed like one minute im in one life, and then suddenly POOF im in another life. Until i came into this one that is- ive been here for 30 years.
CalvinWZ · 11 points · Posted at 17:58:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom and dad said I scarred their life and were very afraid of me for about 6 years. They say they bought me a chick to play with when I was about 3 years old. They said I played with it for about two hours and then came into their room with the chick on my hands and I just grabbed the chick's body with one hand and its head with the other hand. They say I proceeded to snap the chick's neck and smile at them while throwing the now dead chick at them. They say I just turned around and went to take a nap in my bed.
TL;DR: I was a baby psychopath
micebrainsareyummy · 17 points · Posted at 18:54:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your parents are idiots. Leaving a kid that small alone with a small animal is more than likely going to end up with the animal dead. Kids don't quite get the concept of delicate living things.
SwiffFiffteh · 3 points · Posted at 05:29:33 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I find your alias to be exquisite irony in this situation.
RenaissanceGrrl · 2 points · Posted at 22:21:34 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
...I find the combination of your username and your comment ironic. XD
CooterTang · 4 points · Posted at 18:24:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yea giving a child that young an animal that fragile... not much of a surprise it was going to end up dead. still def psycho thing to do tho.
Medilia · 3 points · Posted at 07:50:36 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
This and the stories following are why I don't want to have kids until my fur baby Jemmie passes on because if they hurt her I would be actually quite likely to get rid of the kid not the cat. Although I think Miss Jem would kill the kid first lol
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:07:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
One of my brothers drowned a baby duck because he was trying to make it swim (it was really sad, I came outside and he was holding the duck under the water and saying "swim ducky swim").
Me and one of my sister gave two of my grandma's chickens heart attacks by chasing them when we were five and three.
Still another sister used to put our baby guinea pigs in socks and M&M mini containers.
Shit our parents were neglectful.
Kids do not naturally know how to properly care for animals, and they don't understand death or why it would hurt to do certain things to an animal. What you did was pretty normal.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 05:18:10 on August 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reminds me of my friend who choked a duckling to death when she was two because she thought it was her rubber one...
vonbrostein · 6 points · Posted at 16:49:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom told me that I was sitting in her lap in a recliner while we were watching tv and my head suddenly snapped over to look down the hallway. She said I asked her who the man in the hall was, and she told me to describe him. I gave her a near perfect description of my great grandfather who died years before I was born. Still creeps me out today, I hate going down that hallway.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 15:57:09 on July 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
So you saw your great grandfather? Why on earth would that be terrifying? That's wonderful! I would love to see my relatives who passed on!
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 17:01:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
We had just moved into a new (to us) house. My husband was at work, and my daughter, who was 2.5 at the time, came into the living room and told me that the lady on her bed was crying. It was an unusually clear sentence for her to have spoken. There were one or two other mentions of the lady after that, and then she stopped bringing it up.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 17:09:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
my six year old son: "Mommy, I put Gambit (our cat) in the freezer and he freezed to death. Commence me freaking out, going to the freezer ripping it open and.... there's no cat in there
He proceeded to tell me after that it was just a dream he had. Still deciding whether or not counseling is needed lol
sleepwalkking · 5 points · Posted at 23:24:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have been browsing Reddit for at least 3 years now on a daily basis and never posted until this day and this thread.
This has nothing to do with my child, but more with what I said as a child to my parents. I had a habit of a young kid to sleep walk in the house. I'd fall out of my bed and I would still be asleep. For some reason, I'd remember being on the floor but never remembering how I got back up. Odd stuff.
Anyways. In the middle of the night, I ventured downstairs into my parents room (the master bedroom was on the first floor) and stood in their doorway. The conversation that transpired within that minute might be the oddest thing anyone could ever say.
Me:"Dad, do you have any rope?" Dad:"I'll get you some in the morning, go to sleep."
My parents asked me the next morning if I remembered coming down and asking for rope...to which I didn't remember ANYTHING. I was the creepy young child. It was me.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 03:42:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
this will probably never be seen, but... I went into my two year old son's room one morning to wake him up. he had been having nose bleeds, and was laying there with one on this morning again. so I walk in, his eyes are wide open. I say his name but he doesn't budge. I wave my hands over his face and he doesn't make a move. finally I nudge him and he springs up. I clean up his nose and start to change him when he points to the corner of the room and says, "what's that?" only to be pointing at nothing. I shake it off as just being weird. I'm finishing up getting him changed and ready for the morning when he looks at me real serious and says, "daddy... please don't shut the door..." needless to say I grabbed him and ran downstairs.
mmmumbles · 3 points · Posted at 03:50:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Was he having sleep paralysis? I used to babysit a boy who did the same thing, minus the nose bleed.
anyorkable · 7 points · Posted at 11:35:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh another one that was weird, was when I was around 2-4 I would tell my mom I flew up on the wall..it became routine afterwhile but I would tell her that I was just about to fall asleep and my body flew up on the wall and then slammed back down into the bed. And I'd jolt awake!
mimrm · 1 points · Posted at 21:48:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to have that happen... up till I was about 11 or 12 years old.
allidrummer · 6 points · Posted at 14:02:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my child, but me as a child. Apparently when I was younger (around 3 or 4) I would sit in a corner of our old house and talk to myself. I was a generally social kid, so my parents didn't think I needed help or anything, and put it to an imaginary friend. That is until I started telling people (family, friends, people at church, etc) that I had a younger sister as well as my older one, but my parents kept her hidden and wouldn't let her leave the house.
lisajean · 2 points · Posted at 19:12:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This isn't really that weird. A 4 year old girl I babysat kept telling me she had anywhere from 2 to 7 brothers and sisters. She really only had a younger brother. She used to bring them to the park all the time too. They were played by various dolls and stuffed animals.
allidrummer · 3 points · Posted at 19:18:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can only imagine what the ladies in the church nursery thought. No one aside from my mom has ever mentioned it. I wouldn't take her places or anything, she just existed in my room I suppose.
lisajean · 1 points · Posted at 21:53:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
True. Saying your parents wouldn't let her leave the house probably did cause a stir!
geekchicgrrl · 26 points · Posted at 17:21:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mother is a funeral director, and one day she came over after work. My 4 year old looked at me and said in a chilling Wednesday Addams voice: "Mother, the stench of death is upon her."
logical-llama · 9 points · Posted at 00:45:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
The night my mom and dad first watched The Ring, I was 8 or 9 years old. They went to sleep, and apparently that night I came and stood in their doorway. The nightlight that was on in the hall cast my little-girl-in-night-gown shadow across the floor, and my long hair was in a mess around my face. Needless to say, when my mum woke up and glanced towards the door, she thought she was fucked. And I just kept standing there. Not saying anything.
(When I had nightmares I usually stood around the doorway to my parents room because I couldn't decide whether to wake them up or not...I'm indecisive.)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 06:24:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This made me feel old. I was like 15 when that movie came out :/
corachaos · 6 points · Posted at 15:29:50 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son was three years old and riding in the back of the car (like they do) and we asked him: "Jack, what would you like for lunch?" In a resounding voice he demanded: "REVENGE!!!"
BrienBear · 4 points · Posted at 05:12:39 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did you tell him that normally, that's a dish best served cold?
fledermausman · 3 points · Posted at 16:53:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mates mum told me this.
When they were young, my best mates little brother used to have an imaginary friend that he would talk to. They all taught it was harmless and it was just something normal that toddlers do. Every now and again the little brother would explain more about the imaginary friend, his name was Simon and he described his hair eye colour and stuff like that. Then the mum got talking to a neighbour who was living on the street a long time and she explained that the previous owners of the house had a little kid. A little kid that matched the description of the imaginary friend and was called Simon.
Its one of those coincedences that happen no doubt but the mother wasn't buying it. Everything strange that happened in the house, a door banging or unidentified sounds freaked her out no end.They moved house. Also, she never told the little brother.
DeDodgingEse · 3 points · Posted at 16:55:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've read alot ITT. I think everyone has some sort of something creepy happen when they were young. For instance I asked my mom sometime last month if I did anything creepy on the offchance. Apparently when I was younger I would frequently lay up in bed and talk in a weird language. I would do it often too like every two other days. She said the language was consistent too so it didn't sound like gibberish. Of course she thinks I was talking to God or something like that idk..
i_eat_guitars · 3 points · Posted at 17:01:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My friend passed away a few months back, leaving behind his wife and his four year old son. Apparently this young man told his mom that he needed the shovel because he wants to bury daddy in the back yard. As the father of a similarly aged child myself, this one wakes me up at night sometimes.
xubax · 3 points · Posted at 17:03:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My four year old about an older relative who had passed away:
"Mommy, when will Cathy be undead?"
Poppa_Mo · 3 points · Posted at 17:31:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Daughter was crying one night. She's about 2. I follow my wife into her room. She stops crying immediately, turns her head slowly towards us, then says "Its coming Mommy... Its almost here..." then lays down and goes back to sleep.
ಠ_ಠ
20firebird · 1 points · Posted at 07:00:01 on June 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
NOPE
xBalthier · 3 points · Posted at 17:48:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom had the freakiest occasion with me when I was a child. I woke up screaming from a bad dream and described to my mom that I dreampt about a swimming pool in the middle of the forest with a weird little square building on top of a hill that looked like a bathroom. This was when I was 4. After a messy divorce, my mom and I moved to a new neighborhood when I was 6 and the community pool was the exact vision I described to my mom. Her and I were a bit freaked out especially when I pointed it out.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 06:22:44 on August 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
must've had a memory of having seen it before you were born and planning this life... like a dejavu... or backwards one...
Alymae · 3 points · Posted at 17:48:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When me and my (identical) twin sister were about 4 or 5, my dad and grampa was going to take us out camping (about a 2 hour drive away) but she came down with the chicken pox and couldn't go and stayed with my mom at home.
Now, we were really weird kids, and liked to catch frogs around the pond all day, so that's what I did without her when I was there. But back at home, my sister ran up to my mom saying "Mommy mommy! Alymae just caught a frog! She called me!"
Being like 4 or 5, there was no way I would know how to use a phone, let alone have ACCESS to one in the middle of buttfuck nowhere.
When we came home from camping, my mom asked about it to my dad. Apparently my sister did that at the same time I was actually catching frogs.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 16:22:14 on August 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
you didn't mean by phone lol but totally normal twin thing!(:
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 17:50:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my kid, but a friend's three and a half year old came over to play with our daughter. She'd recently been on a camping trip and had seen a dead kangaroo, which for some reason she was really excited about. She recounted the following:
"I was at camp and we saw a kangaroo, but it was a skeleton, and there were ants, and the ants were eating the skeleton.
Ants are going to eat our skeletons, too."
Thanks, kid.
MisssBadgerEnt · 3 points · Posted at 17:50:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my kid, but my friend's little brother. We were babysitting him at the time, us 18, he was 4. It was like 11 o'clock at night, he'd been asleep for hours and all of a sudden we heard him crying (his door was open so we could hear if he needed anything). He comes into the hallway, bawling, we ask what's wrong. "They won't stop watching me. I'm so tired, I just want to sleep." We told him he was just dreaming and that we would sit with him til he fell asleep. He told us he refused to go back in his room because "they" always watched his room from the doorway. Her parents' house is huge so we immediately froke out and locked the three of us in her parents' giant room and he slept between us that night. When we asked him about it the next day he giggled and said, "No, those were my friends!" and was completely confused about being in his parents' room. Weirdest child ever.
ryanvnguyen61 · 3 points · Posted at 17:53:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A friend of mine had a kid that asked me if I was his father . Most awkward car ride ever
micebrainsareyummy · 2 points · Posted at 19:02:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've had friends small kids accidentally call me mommy. Or uncle lips. Kids say weird things.
LegendaryLurker · 3 points · Posted at 17:53:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Apparently I when I was 4 or so my mom took me to meet my great aunt at the nursing home. She was in her late 80s and had Alzheimer's and tended to have cyclical conversations. Anyway, eventually after I had talked to her for a while and seen the nursing home I pulled my mom aside and said, "All these people are going to die." 4 years old, I had never (except for a gerbil) experienced death of someone I knew, and I already realized I was in a building with people who were on their last legs and nothing could save them... I also knew how to be creepy as hell apparently.
NSD2327 · 3 points · Posted at 17:53:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
relayed from a friend of mine who doesnt have a reddit account -
"oh this is an easy one... just this morning I was telling the wife and the kids about a weird dream I had in which I was in a cage with a big snake that had whiskers... in the most casual tone possible, sweet little (youngest son - 4 y.o.) looks up and says, 'I had a dream where I cut your ear off.' .....wtf"
micebrainsareyummy · 2 points · Posted at 19:00:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No more van gogh documentaries for that kid!
davisimo0 · 3 points · Posted at 17:57:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a baby on 3 seperate occasions, at differant locations tottal strangers came up to my parents and told them I was going to be special or that there are big plans in store for me. Still freaks my mom out to talk about it.
elmo298 · 3 points · Posted at 19:03:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Save the cheerleader, save the world.
drocks27 · 1 points · Posted at 04:02:40 on May 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nice... have not seen a Hero's reference on Reddit in a long time.
HRapunzelM · 2 points · Posted at 04:14:37 on September 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
isn't that awesome and exiciting though?
davisimo0 · 2 points · Posted at 04:23:16 on September 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yah, it kinda is, and as I've gone through life, I keep wondering: will It be something that happens that I don't really have control of, or will I go out and do something purposefully that is significant... Either way I live my life as best I can, and I hope one day I get the opportunity to have a significant impact on people, and change the world for the better and also that if the opportunity arises, I will be able to recognize it.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 07:09:11 on October 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
we'll see, so it's perfectly put (:
EngineeringNeverEnds · 3 points · Posted at 18:00:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I woke up to my 2 year old niece saying (to her father, my brother-in-law):
"...I wanna make my kitty DEAD!"
"I wanna take all his skin off... ...and put it on YOU daddy!"
Sammie71121 · 3 points · Posted at 18:12:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When i first split up with my daughters father she was barely one year old, and things were very very bitter and nasty between her dad and i. after spending a few days with him i went to go pick her up from his house and everything was fine, got home, picked her up out of her car seat and she looked me straight in the eyes and said 'die momma'. I was in complete shock. Obviously, her dad had worked on teaching her to say this while she was with him. But it was still totally surreal to see my innocent little baby say something like that to me. To top it off I had to listen to her say this to me for the next two weeks until she finally moved on to a new word.
TL;DR My 1 year old looked me straight in the eyes and told me to die.
micebrainsareyummy · 5 points · Posted at 18:45:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You should have recorded it and used it at the next custody hearing. I'm not sure a man who would teach a child to say things like that to spite the mother should be having unsupervised time with a child.
Sammie71121 · 1 points · Posted at 21:08:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I thought about that but let it go, the way things were going it wasn't worth it, and he lived with his parents so majority of the time they weren't alone.
micebrainsareyummy · 1 points · Posted at 21:11:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I hope the grandparents are at least a positive point for your kid, since the dad doesn't seem to be taking his part very seriously.
Sammie71121 · 1 points · Posted at 23:13:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
They are,i trust them, plus he's gone now, in the military, going to be gone for 2 years so i don't need to worry about him for awhile
IDontreadwell · 3 points · Posted at 18:17:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Three-year-old daughter at the restaurant after the waiter left: "His name is Paul and he doesn't have a Mommy anymore." And then she just continued to eat.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 18:17:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yesterday my GF's 4 year old son was sitting on the sidewalk outside of my house, just kinda staring at the ground. I asked him what he was doing, and he replied "Trying to kill the rest of my dreams." I tried to get him to elaborate, but he was deep in concentration and didn't seem willing to talk about it.
latinforbad · 3 points · Posted at 18:22:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My niece at 4 years old whispered out of no where "This will end...."
bahookie · 3 points · Posted at 18:24:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"There's a wee man that came out of the wallpaper and burnt me on the bum with a stick" She had a bad fever, freaked us all out
thepaligator · 3 points · Posted at 18:30:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The title of this tread should be "here are reasons to never have kids"
wife-shaped-husband · 3 points · Posted at 18:41:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My niece has, on several occasions, been caught talking to someone in the spare bedroom of my family's house (Mom, Dad, Bro, Sis-In-Law, Niece and Nephew all live in one house). When asked who she was talking to, she replies "Grandma". When asked which grandma she says "Daddy's Grandma. She has white hair." We figure she's talking about my Dad's mother, who would be her great grandmother, who has been dead for 8 years.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 18:42:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
BraveLittleToaster_ · 2 points · Posted at 20:23:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
upvote for "nards."
Sublimize · 1 points · Posted at 18:45:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lol
Nowun · 3 points · Posted at 18:50:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son is 4 turning 5. When he was learning to talk(around2) he used to refer to what I could only assume was "the bogeyman" as "cano" (pronounced "kah-no".)
About a year later my mother overheard him say it when they were at my house. She asked where he heard it. I told her I had no idea. She said my grandmother (who died when I was very young) used to refer to the bogeyman as "cano."
It seemed creepy because cano apparently used to haunt his dreams and watched us sleep.
Why do I feel like I'm in /r/nosleep?
mumbledogstudio · 3 points · Posted at 19:00:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had a couple night terrors when I was a kid. My first one was in 3rd grade. I was at a funeral and this freaky old man was shaking me screaming "You're going to die! You're going to die!" I woke up with my brother shaking me awake and me screaming. Second one was when I was in 10th grade and I was in a haunted house with my twin. He died in it came back as a 3 yr old ghost in Victorian clothing. Oh and everything was coloured black and red. I screamed myself awake. I believed that he had actually died. It took my parents 15 minutes and waking up my twin to prove he wasn't dead for me to calm down.
I have a couple more, but those two were the worst. Oh, and did I mention the one I had as a small child has given me extreme anxiety about dying to this day.
Well_lets_say · 3 points · Posted at 19:03:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Our oldest daughter used to lay her Tele-Tubbies out in a line on her bed. Like a massacre. We'd re-arrange them into a joyful tumble and return to find them laid back out. We'd laugh, but nervously.
Our next oldest didn't sleep more than an hour or two for nearly a year. It got so that we would totally child-proof her room and just leave her up to play all night.
carrollsaur · 3 points · Posted at 19:06:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my child, but my sister who was 3 at the time. I was 17 and sitting in the car with her. We were driving through a relatively remote area, with corn fields on all side. She looks out the window at the corn fields and then back at me and, without prompting, deadpans
"This is where the children hide."
Then resumes looking out the window. I almost pissed myself.
sugarcrumb · 3 points · Posted at 19:18:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My tiny little four year old came up to me and said "First you get a knife, then you stick it in the belly, then you slice it open. That's how you gut like a fish."
Then he just walked away like it was no big deal.
palmolive30 · 3 points · Posted at 20:48:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Was he watching simpsons, knife goes in guts come out lol
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:21:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I recently asked my kid what she knows about where milk comes from, just curious if she knew about udders because I noticed on the show we were watching that the cartoon milk cows were all female cows. She replied "It comes from cows, it comes out their 'gina." It was hilarious until I realized my daughter had gleefully been drinking what she thought was cow piss.
branpar87 · 3 points · Posted at 19:26:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
When my cousin was 5 he would tell my brother and I that his brother John would come visit him in the middle of the night.
So, for starters he's an only child. My brother and I asked how old he was, he answered 5 too. We asked where he lived, and of course the little bastard said the graveyard.
I asked my aunt what that was all about and apparently for a few months he had been getting up in the middle of the night to ask if he could play with his brother John in his room. Like, asking if it was ok to play with him!
This ended after a few more months, and he has no memory of it now, but he was SURE he was hanging out with his "brother John" whom lives at the cemetery and comes to visit at night.
kate_in_mak · 3 points · Posted at 19:33:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 5-year-old talking about her 1-year-old brother: "I'm going to hammer Ben until he is dead."
It took me a long time to trust her around her brother again. And, now my mom is convinced that my daughter is a psychopath.
emikokitsune · 3 points · Posted at 19:42:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but I work at a daycare.
One of my coworkers had a child tell her he's going to take her on vacation with him. Then told her not to forget underwear or a swimsuit. Then he said his dog sometimes will pull swimsuits off people. He was about 5 years old.
This was super creepy for her.
I once had a 2 year old ask if I had big boobies. It was a little girl...she also kept saying who had boobies. "I have boobies, and mommy has boobies, and baby brother has baby boobies!"
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:47:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Apparently, I used to talk about dead relatives quite a lot when I was a kid. I think I used to say that my Grandmother had helped me to do stuff, even though she had died a while before.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:47:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know if this counts, but my parents said I used to wake up at midnight, walk to their room and tell them I was going to kill myself.
I don't remember any of it.
MiuMiuNya · 3 points · Posted at 19:48:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not sure if this belong here but my mom told me that when I was around 10 years old I was just staring at the full length mirror on the bathroom door. Apparently I told her that there is a little girl trapped in there wearing a Victorian dress. I can't say I recall any of this...
Wilhelm_Amenbreak · 3 points · Posted at 19:49:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son has night terrors, not nightmares, night terrors. Basically he will get up in the middle of the night and start running around and screaming. Sometimes it is just screaming at the top of his lungs, other times he is screaming specific phrases like "Why aren't you helping me?" or "They're coming". He looks so scared but he normally does this for about 10 minutes and then just instantly falls back to sleep and is fine for the rest of the night. It only happens once a night at most. He remembers nothing in the morning.
HamatoKameko · 0 points · Posted at 20:12:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That would scare ME.
Thelonepantalones · 3 points · Posted at 19:50:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my son was 3 he used to talk about the angry man with no nose who lives in his closet. He brought it up several times and eventually he quit talking about it. We didn't make a big deal and he quit talking about it after a week. Freaked us out.
20firebird · 0 points · Posted at 07:45:20 on June 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
You appear to have a Voldemort in your closet.
LOVERBUNS · 3 points · Posted at 19:54:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 4yr old son and I went into my shop one morning and I noticed he kept stopping what he was doing and trying to listen to something closer....then he turned to me and said, "can you hear those kids dad? They're asking us to come play". I still get chills just writing it....we live in the country, so there was no one else around....pretty messed up.
vinnyslamgemi1 · 3 points · Posted at 19:55:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my child, but my little sister. I have a twin brother and sister, one day when they were both 6, my little brother told me that he didn't think our sister liked me. When I asked him why, he said she told him that if I died, she wouldn't attend my funeral. Heavy.
rslashdp · 3 points · Posted at 19:58:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My maternal grandmother passed away before I was born. My mom has a picture of her in a frame on a book shelf. My daughter at age three picked up the picture and asked "who is this?" I explained it was her great grandma and that she isn't around to see any more. She said "oh I know her!" then put the picture down and said "see you soon." She didn't say it in the way that kids just say hi and goodbye as a response. She said it as though she was actually talking to the woman in the picture, making eye contact and all. It was super creepy!
NotNotNotAMethAddict · 3 points · Posted at 20:08:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
After reading this thread, I am not having children
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 20:11:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
skylar11 · 1 points · Posted at 20:31:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
r/childfree
jamierc · 2 points · Posted at 20:59:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The most bitter subreddit on here
Ellie-fied · 1 points · Posted at 20:32:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Agreed!
Toribor · 3 points · Posted at 20:12:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
When I was very little (6ish) my younger brother (4ish) got a very high fever. His condition was worsening and my mom had already scheduled an appointment at the clinic that afternoon.
I was of course worried, but tried to stay by his side to comfort him while he slept. He suddenly woke up, grabbed me, looked straight into my eyes and started screaming "GET THE SNAKES OFF ME! GET THE SNAKES OFF ME! GET THE SNAKES OFF OF ME! SAVE ME! THEY ARE KILLING ME!!!"
I was terrified and just starting crying while he pleaded for help.
My mom ran over,calmed him down and we took him straight to the ER. The high fever had caused him to hallucinate. Luckily they got his temperature down and gave him something to help him out. He had no memory of the incident.
lauralou102 · 3 points · Posted at 20:13:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son was three years old, and asleep for the night, he woke up crying because an owl woke him at the window. I comforted him and he went back to sleep. Next morning- dead owl on the ground near his bedroom window... Creepy... I never saw an owl near our house before or since...
SwiffFiffteh · 1 points · Posted at 06:30:04 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're probably going to think I'm crazy, but owls do not come up to widows or even approach houses at all, as a general rule. Owls at windows are associated in some strange way with abductions. As in alien abductions.
lauralou102 · 1 points · Posted at 18:09:16 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I didn't think the owl was at the window at the time, I just thought of all the things he could say it was,an owl was obscure for such a young child. Once I found it dead outside I assumed it hit the window in the night. the window didn't have a ledge nor could it open. Hopefully we did not encounter aliens that night...
nicelander · 3 points · Posted at 20:15:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This one is not from my kid, since I don't have any, but my sister's little 6 year old girl.
My mom (her grandmother) was putting her to sleep, and shortly after the kid was sleeping and my mom was getting ready to go back to chill in the living room the little girl suddenly sits up, opens her eyes and says "the wolf can talk", then instantly lies down again and continues sleeping. Mom said it sent the shivers down her spine.
AlmightyMegatron · 3 points · Posted at 20:16:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
As I was putting my niece to bed she says very creepily "Don't go in the water......" and then went to sleep......i was home alone too. horrifying
xavier7740 · 3 points · Posted at 20:19:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I apparently once walked out of a room, said "Goddamn your souls" in a creepy voice, and walked back into the room. I was younger than 5.
neonpinata · 3 points · Posted at 20:20:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
We dove to the airport, and my 2 year old had been sleeping most of the way. As we park the car at the airport, he opens his eyes and says, "I don't want to die."
He had never said anything like that before or since. I was really scared to get on that airplane!
BW900 · 6 points · Posted at 20:22:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
FUCK.THAT.SHIT. We're driving to Disney World.
tacoman3725 · 3 points · Posted at 20:20:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"im going to stab your eyes out with scissors while you sleep."
EnglishProfsGoWilde · 3 points · Posted at 20:21:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my youngest was five he was lying on the couch and asked me to put quarters over his eyes. I did. Then he asked me to take a picture. So I did. He said, "Thanks! Now I know what I will look like when I die."
4740 · 3 points · Posted at 20:24:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"My butt [pointing]. Open it, mommy! I need key!"
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 20:26:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but I would stare at my mother and father sleeping, waiting for them to get up, everyday for about a week or two.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 20:27:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
while eating breakfast, my not-yet-three-year old said, very quietly while eating breakfast: "then, you take the bad guy, and you put him in the wood chipper". i was/am floored. i haven't even shown him Fargo yet
paula36 · 3 points · Posted at 20:41:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've said this before, but when I was a little kid, my dad heard a noise in the middle of the night and walked out to see me sitting on the door step with the door wide open. He asked me what I was doing, and I said, " Im waiting for someone." I had no recollection of it in the morning.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 20:44:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My old roommate's daughter once turned to us and said "God is a vampire. We know this."
PHLAK · 3 points · Posted at 20:50:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
One day the wife and I were watching Dexter on my computer while my 3 year old daugher was watching kid shows on our main TV. Without our knowledge she came over and watched some of the episode of Dexter we were watching. I found her in the kitched later holding a knife we left out saying something along the lines of "Gotta cut/stab the bad guys".
Needless to say I promptly removed the knife and attempted to explain to her that she's not allowed to play with knifes or cut/stab anyone.
freder85ico · 3 points · Posted at 20:52:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This just confirmed my suspicion that kids are a gateway to the nether world!
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 21:00:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had a friend who's 3 year old daughter one day runs into the living room crying about how her barbie was dead. My friend asked what happened and she stopped crying, looked at her and said, "Ken's hit her with an axe, and she fell over dead", then calmly walked back to her room petting Barbie's hair. We were speechless.
UltimateLemon · 3 points · Posted at 21:01:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is a story my dad brings up occasionally, but I don't remember it at all.
Apparently when I was about 3 or 4, I walked into my parents bedroom at around 2 in the morning and shook my dad's arm to wake him up. He asked me what the matter was. I said the neighbour's baby woke me up and I couldn't get back to sleep. He said the neighbours didn't have a baby.
I told him I'd heard a baby screaming and crying, coming right through my bedroom wall from the neighbour's house (we lived in a semi-detatched house). He told me it was probably just the TV or something, but he let me sleep in with them anyway because I was upset.
I forgot all about it. But then years later, he told me he remembered that night very clearly because a few weeks beforehand, the neighbours had asked my folks to keep an eye on their house while they were out of town for a few months visiting family. And they had - in fact - had a baby several years before I was born, but it had died of meningitis at only a few months old. Its bedroom had been on the other side of my bedroom wall.
HerrDresserVonFyre · 3 points · Posted at 21:01:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was two or so I slapped my newborn sister for no apparent reason. When my mom asked me why I had done it I pointed at my stomach and responded "the thing living here told me to do it". Mom wasn't to excited about that one.
siv9939 · 3 points · Posted at 21:05:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The other day my two year old told me she wanted to have a pillow fight. At one point I pretended to fall over and she took her pillow, held it over my face, and said "Go away!" while laughing. Never have I been that terrified of a toddler.
haute-enchiladas · 3 points · Posted at 21:05:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my little boy was about three or four, he had just finished getting in trouble for something - upset he told me he was going to stab me with a knife. Creep city. Luckily for me he got over his anger. Little weirdo, ya just gotta love those little critters!
Crossbowshootr · 3 points · Posted at 21:06:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but my 6-year-old cousin once said to me "I can smell you in my sleep." What in the actual fuck?!
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 21:08:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was driving round an industrial estate with my 2 year old son in the back. Wind up in some shitty one way system, can't find the exit. Turn to son and say "Looks like there's no way out."
Cue a full 10 minutes of him chanting "No way out! No way out!" Sounded like something from the Evil Dead, and very off-putting when you're lost.
fishofsteel · 3 points · Posted at 21:21:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I babysat a creepy 10 year old boy and his sister when I was in high school. We were all playing outside on a sunny afternoon and he asked to go inside to use the bathroom. He came back outside with those huge old stereo headphones on and a kitchen knife in his hand. I asked him what he was doing. This is what he said: I'm wearing these (points to headphones) so I don't hear you scream when I kill you.
Coaxed the knife out of his hands, told his parents when they got home...never went back.
Zogeta · 3 points · Posted at 21:32:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have the opposite story. The first house my parents had was given to them for free. I forget the details, but the homeowner was a patient of my grandfathers and she needed someone to look after it for awhile while she went somewhere.
My parents (especially my mom, who spent a lot of time alone in the house) have told me stories about how they felt they were being watched in the house. My mom avoided going into the basement, and she got terrified while she was going through the homeowner's personal stuff (they shoved all her furniture and belongings into a spare room they didn't need). Well, turns out her husband had died in the house shortly before my parents moved in...
Now a couple years ago I was driving with my Uncle and asking him about funny storied from growing up with my dad. After some funny prank stories about my dad, he tells me about the time he house sat for my parents at that house and he described the exact same rooms having the exact same feelings. He had never heard about those stories from my parents yet. That made for an interesting Thanksgiving conversation later.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 21:43:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my girlfriend was about 4, she stabbed her older sister quite hard with a pencil. Her mom said, "Now, honey, you really hurt your sister badly. Look, she's crying. How does that make you feel?" She sat for a second, thought about it, slowly grinned real wide and said, "i liked it." Her mom just walked away. Didn't even punish her.
I still think our relationship is going to end up like Paranormal Activity.
Bartlebydascriv · 3 points · Posted at 21:50:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent, but right out of college I tutored English as a second language students in the county where I lived. This kindergarten student I was tutoring kept looking behind me and giggling. I asked her what she was looking at, and she told me there was a man reaching his hand out behind me. The only thing behind me was a brick wall. She would tell me that he was always behind me and would even tell her teacher about him.
nikkomorocco · 3 points · Posted at 21:52:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I visited a coworker for Thanksgiving last year. First time I had ever been over at his house. His daughter is 7. Her first words to me were "Do you want to know what it was like when I was born? I remember it."
She then told me the story of how she was cut out of her mother because she couldn't fit out mommy's butt.
-StockholmSyndrome- · 3 points · Posted at 21:57:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my daughter was a baby we co-slept. Occasionally I would wake up with the most intense feeling of being watched. I'd turn over, and she would be just sitting there staring at me. That doesn't sound creepy, but she had huge eyes, and in the dark all you would see is these big eyes staring at you. She wouldn't do anything else, just stare then go back to sleep.
JDriver77 · 3 points · Posted at 21:57:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My friend was cooking tacos and they came out to a pinkish color. Her son told her he will never eat pink tacos. Needless to say, perv thoughts ensued.
wasdtomove · 3 points · Posted at 21:59:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but when I was taking care of my sister when she was around 2 years old, she had a imginary friend she called Mimi. Whenever it was dark or something she would say mimi's watching us. When i took care of her alone I asked the stupid question of wheres mimi and she pointed at my closet.
ThePeoplesWill · 3 points · Posted at 22:16:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 4 years old, I was in the car with my mum and we were driving down the highway. I guess I was just staring out the window because my mum asked me what I was looking at, and I said "the people are falling from the sky." My mum didn't really think much of it until she and my dad were watching the news that night and there was a story about two skydivers who died that day, about 50km outside of our city.
bananasplits124 · 3 points · Posted at 22:16:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my brother was little he was in the car and told my mom, "oh, i died here." My mom asked him what he was talking about, and he said, "me and daddy were in a green truck and we died here."
alloftheworld · 3 points · Posted at 22:16:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This happened about 4 hours ago: was playing "dinosaur" with my boyfriend's 3 year old niece, a game in which she chomps down on the heads of her stuffed animals and shakes them until they're 'dead'. In the middle of the game she stopped in her tracks and got a terrified look on her face. She then gasped and, clamping her hands to her mouth, said "Oh, God!" and ran out of the room. We followed her, only to find her in the hallway staring back into the room. We asked her what was wrong, and after about 30 seconds of that long stare she whispered "the old woman" and quietly walked away.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 22:26:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
my youngest used to say 'before when i was little' before telling a story that had never happened. i would ask him what he meant and he would say 'before i was born' he was 3 at the time.
Jezebel_no · 3 points · Posted at 22:26:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was around 6 yrs old. My Mother asked me if I took the house keys. I responded with this " Yes. I put them in my cauldron along with the spiders and corpses. I keep my potions in the play house at grandpas.. you will never find them."
TheChadmania · 3 points · Posted at 22:32:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had a substitute teacher in high school. She was telling a story about her friend who was Indian, went to India with his wife and daughter to visit his parents. While there, one night, he died in a car accident and, of course, the wife was devastated. She went into the daughters room who was (I think) 3.
The wife picked up the daughter and was comforting the daughter and herself when the daughter woke up and whispered, "Daddy has angels."
To this day my friends and I say "Daddy has angels" if we see anything that's paranormal.
endershadow11 · 3 points · Posted at 22:42:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 4 or 5 I was on a road trip with my grandparents in their R.V. I was sleeping through the trip and was dreaming that my grandfather had told me to watch the car in front of us the tire was going to blow out. When I woke up I told them my dream it turned out it actually happened. A car in front of us blew a tire and flipped flinging two of its passengers over 20 ft out of the car. They said I slept through the whole thing and my grandfather never said anything like that.
sitiron · 3 points · Posted at 22:44:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I babysit the three year old next door, and she always gets really creepy at night. She'll freeze in the middle of playing and all of a sudden say stuff like "they're coming. they can see us. hide!!" in a hoarse little whisper. Then sometimes she turns off all the lights and continues in her little whisper, "don't be scared."
NikonNevzorov · 3 points · Posted at 22:45:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So, my parents just told me this story about when I was little: I was with my grandparents, and my parents were on their anniversary trip. At one point they got lost in the backroads of some state. (can't remember which.) Before long though, they began to hear my voice saying my mother's name from the back of the car, even though I was hundreds of miles away. They both agree that they heard the same thing at the same time.
gurru_22 · 3 points · Posted at 22:49:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
While I was working in a school in Mexico this creepy little kid in year 1 said cheerily to the class, "Put your hands up if you're going to marry a corpse." Needless to say, all the other children went a bit quiet and he was left grinning with his hand straight up in the air.
Chrismcmfoo · 3 points · Posted at 22:55:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My god brother was sleeping over many years ago in my brothers room when he started having a nightmare. My mum could hear him so she made her way to the room opened the door and started talking to him. The conversation went something like this. Mum- "ben are you okay, you're just having a nightmare" to which the little 8 or 9 year old said "fuck you birch" at which point my mum said "fuck you back" and left the little terror alone.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:53:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
God brother is not a term I am familiar with.
beta_crater · 3 points · Posted at 00:38:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sometimes people will assign a close family friend as a "god parent" for their child that will take care of them should something happen to his/her real parents. If the god parents already have a child, he would be considered a god brother, I suppose.
Chrismcmfoo · 3 points · Posted at 01:06:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I didn't realise that godbrother/sister wasn't a common term. That's what I've always called them...
Palmertabs · 3 points · Posted at 22:56:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my brother was 4, our grandmother took him to the mall to get new shoes or something and they passed two Chinese men in the food court speaking in Chinese (Mandarin idk) and my brother turns to our grandma and says "I spoke Chinese in my last life." She was taken aback, not really creep-ed out, but it was weird.
ladyfriday · 3 points · Posted at 22:57:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Weird random kid in the dairy department at Meijer. As I walked past him, he turned to stare at me and asked, "Are you prepared for the future?" in this completely monotone voice.
It still gives me the creeps thinking about it.
project_valient · 3 points · Posted at 23:00:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my kid but an interesting story my dad has always told was about his younger cousin that was 8 or so... The cousins family (my grandpa's sister) had come to visit from Louisville and the kid hadn't been around that area often... But he said two weird things for a kid his age... While driving by the church that my grandparents attend he said... That's where papa (his grandpa) is buried... His mom asked how he knew and he said papa told me. She told him that was no way for a child to talk. Her father had died 2-3 years prior. My dad was mid teens and went to the feed mill with my grandpa. The kid tagged along, as they passed the cemetery again he said, when I die I want to be buried there... My dad recalled telling him that that was a long ways off and that he'd probably outlast the church building.
Later that afternoon they were all out in the yard and the kid chased a ball into the street and was killed by a car. They had his funeral that weekend and buried him in that cemetery. My grandfather has shown me the marker a few times about 2 rows over from his dad.
To this day my dads entire family swears that kid knew he was going to die.
pabs123 · 3 points · Posted at 23:09:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I may be a bit late but here goes anyway.
When I was around 2 or 3 I apparently went into one of the spare rooms in my house to play, all by myself. A few minutes later I ran out screaming and crying, looking for my parents. When they found me and asked me what was wrong I refused to tell them. I didn't go back into that room ever again. When we eventually moved away, my parents were packing up all the stuff in that room, and I pointed at a figure of mother mary that had been hanging on the wall and said "She talked to me". needless to say my parents were terrified, and that little figure's been wrapped up in the basement for the past 18 years.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:35:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So do you remember her talking to you or just that you said she talked to you?
pabs123 · 1 points · Posted at 00:00:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
don't remember anything, I was just told this story. kind of glad I don't to be honest
fatesway · 3 points · Posted at 23:09:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was younger, around 3 to 4 years old, my parents were told that I was 80% deaf in my left ear, and 70 deaf in my right ear. It was easily correctable via surgery and special tube implants. After the surgery, I kept getting really bad ear infections. They found out I was stuffing things in my ears, crayons, pencils, cotton balls, and asked me why I was doing it. I told them "I just want the man talking to stop. He keeps saying things to me when im trying to sleep..."
To this day, I still hear that man talking to me when I am trying to sleep, but it turns out it was just Homer...
InfamousBatyote · 3 points · Posted at 23:18:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
ITT: Kids are terrifying.
comando123 · 3 points · Posted at 23:20:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
not a parent, but when i was around three, with my parents heading back home one day(they later got a divorce) they got into an argument of some sort where my dad was being a jerk(i don't remember what it was about just loud noises lol)
i calmly interrupted them and said "Daddy, God has got a special place in hell for you"
when i was told about this years later, my mom said that there wasn't anyone talking about him like that and has no idea where that would have come from.
inmynightmind · 3 points · Posted at 23:26:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 5-year-old son told me he had an invisible friend. I asked him what his name was and he said, "Skeleton. He's inside me." So I said, "What do you do with Skeleton?" And he said, "Talk to him. I talk to him all the time." Edit: Added a sentence.
pandamow · 3 points · Posted at 23:27:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I heard sounds of little feets in the kitchen and thought my daughter was out of bed playing and she wasn't when I checked. I looked in on her in her room and saw she was looking in the corner if the room. She was eyeing something and says "look at the pretty colored lights, mommy!" And points to the corner but nothing was there.
joetheschmoe4000 · 3 points · Posted at 23:29:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little brother sleeptalks. When he was younger, he was sleeping in my room while I was doing homework. It was the middle of the night. Suddenly, he starts clicking his teeth together, slowly but rhythmically. I've never been more freaked out.
Disco99 · 3 points · Posted at 23:30:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Putting my daughters to bed, the oldest one, 4 years old, said "if you don't read me a story, dad, I will blood you." Time to stop watching Gangland with my kids.
goldfish_in_quebec · 3 points · Posted at 23:34:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son is into 'Skylanders'. One of their catchphrases is 'I've got my eye on you'.
Hearing him say this in his sleep at around 3 am as I was getting a drink of water was definitely creepy.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 23:39:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 2 yo niece once looked at the ceiling behind me and started waving and smiling. I turn back confused and she calls hello up to the ceiling, pauses for a second then goes back at her toy. My amygdala kicked in, and I had the shakes for a few minutes. When that happens, you always think you see something moving from your peripheral vision.
RattsWoman · 3 points · Posted at 23:52:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but my mom has always been disturbed by the first time she took me to her home country, Trinidad. I was 2, and every single night at exactly 10pm, I would inexplicably start crying like... a really distressed baby.
Some of my mom's aunts said that it was my dead grandpa playing with me, and I was crying because I didn't recognize him.
They bring in some Muslim relative of ours (my mom's family is Hindu, and Muslim the generation before, and my mom is Christian) and he prays over me and gives me some necklace thingy to wear at night, and that was the end of my crying.
boombotser · 3 points · Posted at 00:08:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
One time I was with my cousin and just as it hit midnight a train whistle went off in the distance my cousin sat up(still asleep he was 5ish I was 7) and said "he's here" I then looked at the edge of the bed and saw a dark figure standing there (couldn't really see because it was pitch black). I was already afraid if the dark and so I was scared shitless staring at this figure when I just fell asleep and I don't even remember trying to sleep.
Small backstory: before we went to sleep my cousin told me that something comes into his room when the train goes off. This has never happened again after that or even before that and he doesn't remember any of it.
Teddy_West-Side · 3 points · Posted at 00:15:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I worked at an elementary school doing an after school program. One day after all the kids had washed hands to get ready for snack one of the kinders came up to me and said. "I don't like that bathroom. There is a ghost with seaweed hair that laughs at me." She washed her hands in the kitchen after that.
ithinkfreely · 3 points · Posted at 00:38:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Old Greg? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eIInySnQe4I
rtsy5 · 3 points · Posted at 00:24:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my brother was about 5 or 6, we were watching my other brothers little league game- he turns, and says matter o' factly "you know you could kill a man with a fork"
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 00:43:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This thread is thrice as frightening as r/nosleep.
zetobyx · 3 points · Posted at 00:52:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
after reading this thread, i never want to have children.
CallMeMoo · 3 points · Posted at 01:16:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I apparently have the single most boring childhood ever.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 01:36:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my kid, but a kid at the school I work at - day one, exchange one.
"Can I have your watch?" he asked.
"No." I replied.
He follow up with, "... can I wear your skin?"
I was later informed that he is mentally retarded. Good times.
olivella · 3 points · Posted at 01:41:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my mother told her disobedient 4 year old nephew to behave, he told her "I want to cut you. In the neck. With a knife." He then proceeded to call her a douchebag and run away. She wasn't fazed, but I was already planning a fucking exorcism on that demon kid.
THEJinx · 1 points · Posted at 03:48:15 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
How about just a good old fashioned spanking.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 01:42:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent but one time my little brother had a friend that was really creepy. Since him and I share a room, I got to sleep in the same room as the little creep. Well, one night when he was over I heard him get up, walk over to my brother who was asleep, and say "I posses you!" After that, he just went to bed like it was nothing. Freaked me the fuck out.
Aedamus · 3 points · Posted at 01:51:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Rad boy doesnt like going to the library daddy, can we go to the park instead?" thought nothing of it, went to the library to read, left an hour later get a call from my wife (works across from the library) that its on fire. wtf
thelospike · 3 points · Posted at 01:51:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my child but a little while ago i had to let my 4 year old sister sleep in my room. We both fall asleep everything is normal then she wakes me up crying and pointing at the corner of my room, already freaked out i quietly ask her what is wrong and she screams "Hes still there!" I picked her up and ran to my parents room, but after that i never felt compfortable sleeping in my bedroom
imtryinmybest · 3 points · Posted at 01:53:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 2 year old son asked me who was that little black man that is always with us. 4 years later his little brother started asking the same thing. ? Also my best friends @ 2 year old daughter started mentioning her ' mommy' before her
iloveradiantskin · 3 points · Posted at 01:53:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
So this is me being a creepy little girl- with a superstitious mother.
I was 7 or 8 years old, and I was sleeping on the couch while my mom worked on her computer pretty late at night. I woke up, looked at my mom and asked "mommy, what are shards?"
"little pieces of glass" she says.
I say "yeah, that's what the girl next to you said" and laid back down to go to sleep.
She freaked the fuck out, obviously, ran to the couch and said "WHAT GIRL? WHO?!"
I remember this happening but not seeing a girl or being scared. I think this was the result of my parents/sitters letting me watch tons of scary movies. But if I were my mom I'd be piiiiiiiiissed haha
ucanify · 3 points · Posted at 01:55:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why did I read all these before going to sleep???
petergiovanni · 3 points · Posted at 01:57:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not sure if this is creepy but its about my 2 year old neigbour ( apartment ) who moved in when she was just born, I was 12 and she was very close me as she grew up with me. 1 day I was alone watching TV and I hear this hardly audible knock on my door, I opened the door and this little girl crawled all the way from her bed to my door and is pulling her arms up, trying to say my name clearly and utter words like "we play"..I still dont know how she managed to crawl all her way but the best part was those were her first words..it was like having a conversation. .when I told my folks no one believed me and she never spoke for another year..till date no one believes me. She is a beautiful young woman, married and we keep in touch on FB and when I talk about this incident..she has no clue..I am the only witness to that episode
irkinism · 3 points · Posted at 01:58:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my kid, but once I was talking to my mom and my niece suddenly points at my mom and yells "constipated!"
My mom was stunned because she actually was constipated. And that's a pretty big word for a kid that just turned 3.
Now I'm writing down all the numbers this little kid says and playing them every week hoping that she's right again and I win big.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 02:55:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
OP never delivers.
Yowzas · 3 points · Posted at 01:59:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
According to my parents, I was about 3, when I started pointing and laughing at the ceiling. They asked me what I was laughing at. I said, "grandma". My grandma passed the week before that happened.
todayiamnew · 3 points · Posted at 02:03:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
After kindergarten every day I used to cuddle and take naps on the couch with my mom. My parents had told me that sex is "when two people sleep together." Apparently this caused me to start telling people that me and my mom had sex. My mom still brings it up and laughs but all I can do is cringe.
lm100489 · 3 points · Posted at 02:08:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter had just turned two and we had just moved into a new (very old) house. It was the first night that she and I had stayed there alone and I was very creeped out to begin with.
Well, I thought she was asleep next to me in bed because she hadn't said anything or moved in a while...but then, out of nowhere, she says in the creepiest monotone voice, "We're heeeeeeeeere." and then fell asleep....my heart raced until i forced myself to sleep...
felixthekraut · 3 points · Posted at 02:08:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 3 year old: "I have a super power." Oh yeah? What is it? "I can shoot lightning. I use it to burn people. Then I eat them." Why would you want to eat people??? "To see what they taste like." Then he looks me straight in the eye for a few, long seconds, turns around and walks away silently.
serion · 3 points · Posted at 02:09:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son has night terrors and often talks in his sleep. This was a recent event where he started screaming and crying uncontrollably in his sleep. "Make it stop! Make it stop! This can't be happening to me. The giant spots are everywhere and mommy is going to die." A few seconds later he laughed and laid back down and was sleeping like nothing ever happened. Night terrors are some crazy shit.
MR_Ran · 3 points · Posted at 02:12:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to put my finger against my throat slice it and then point a strangers while in my mums moving car.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 02:15:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
MR_Ran · 1 points · Posted at 07:12:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
correction was a crazy person
Sparklegirl1979 · 3 points · Posted at 02:18:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little cousin told her teacher that she has a little brother at home. his room is in the attic and eats the bugs. His name is Jason. She has no brothers my aunt is now afraid to go up in the attic
AWumbologist · 3 points · Posted at 02:19:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
During a family get together my younger cousin (who was 4 or 5 at the time) woke up a couple hours after we put her to bed. We were watching a movie and she woke up and called my grandma into her room, and when my grandma went in she said, "The coyotes are coming, grandma. We can't hide from them." Just so you know, coyotes have been her greatest fear since ever. My grandma just gave her NyQuil or something and told her to go back to sleep.
spooner248 · 3 points · Posted at 02:19:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent but I used to babysit for these three kids. On time they had found a crab on a beach and, thinking it was the right thing, the little kids put the crab in a tank of water. The poor little guy drowned and I had asked what happened. The oldest sister of the three, who was seven, said "Oh, it's sleeping" and literally turned to me and said "it's time for you to sleep now."
HumbleCicero · 3 points · Posted at 02:21:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This thread is terrifying.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 02:27:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fuck this, i read like half the stories and decided to never talk to an infant.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 02:28:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is more of a funny story opposed to creepy one, but its still worth sharing. During a Christmas party my cousin and his three children were all running around on all four legs pretending to be dogs barking etc. when suddenly his eldest daughter said to his dad "let me lick your nuts" (as dogs do) he quickly stood up too stop her but as he did this his other daughter went in to lick his bum, he ran upstairs in slight embarrasement and his daughters were all giggling and everyone sitting around him was in tears of laughter.
redditlauren · 3 points · Posted at 02:29:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a child, we lived in the backwoods in a doublewide on my grandparents land. Mom has told me 100 times that every night like clockwork around 1:30 I would wake up screaming in my crib and I would stand and stare at the TV crying until she covered it with a blanket.
She thinks that we may have lived on an old Native American burial ground and there may have been spirits. She also told me that her mother had given her a collectors doll that played a tune when you wound a spring in the back, and she had put it away in a drawer without opening the box (considering it was a collectors item) and had forgotten about it. Well, the night they brought me home from the hospital she heard a tune coming from the bottom drawer and pulled out the doll, which was named Lauren (coincidently my name is Lauren as well). She said she got so freaked out she threw it out into the backyard and made dad take it to the dump the next day.
putitwhere · 3 points · Posted at 02:32:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Mommy I thought you died in the fire" as a child my friend said that to her mom after she woke up from a bad dream
Indy1204 · 3 points · Posted at 02:34:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm way late for this thread, and I'm not a parent, but, my younger brother used to sleep...walk. He would bring a chair into my room and sit in it watching me sleep. I found this out many, many years after the fact when we were all grown.
stevent12x · 3 points · Posted at 02:36:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
While probably not a night terror, I do remember a camping trip I was on where one of my tent-mates was thrashing about uncontrollably and then sat straight up, looked me in the eye and muttered "It might destroy me, but yes, indeed" and went right back to sleep. To this day he nor anybody else knows what was churning through his sleep-deprived brain.
IHateHiccups · 3 points · Posted at 02:37:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember when I was much younger I told my mom that I "knew" that I would eventually die on a Sunday. When she asked me why I'd say something like that, I told her it was a gut feeling (creepy), but in reality it's just because I had visited www.deathclock.com.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 00:54:00 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
IHateHiccups · 1 points · Posted at 02:11:26 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yikes that's scary..
dubbadubbadoo · 3 points · Posted at 02:40:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Working in a preschool, I heard a 3 year old say "mommy, if you die, I can do whatever I want, huh?" With a smirk. I could tell mom was unnerved.
jimmbozo · 3 points · Posted at 02:49:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't worry, the Virgin Mary is coming through in a minute. (my mother was sleep-talking to me when I was a kid trying to wake her bc I was scared) shit my pants
hybridHelix · 1 points · Posted at 00:40:03 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
my mom did this to me once, except i was like...13. she said something about "tiles with little broken duck wings." she woke up to me standing over her looking confused as hell and crying inconsolably. i'm still not sure why it upset me so much.
sirwexford · 3 points · Posted at 02:52:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dood your name is drhandjob what did you tell your dad
Asmor · 3 points · Posted at 02:53:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
One my wife told me...
When she was a kid, she used to sleep walk a lot. Her mother's a real hippie type, wiccan, loves ghost hunters. And she had a bunch of dolls in the house.
Anyways, late at night one time, wife's mother is watching TV, all the lights in the house off. Wife sleepwalks into the TV room and says, "The dolls are staring at me, mommy."
Can only imagine how creepy it must have been at the time.
ladyneptune · 3 points · Posted at 02:57:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
One of the best videos of me as a kid is me in the backyard brightly singing a song I made up with a lyric about chopping off someone's head.
trollslayer214 · 3 points · Posted at 02:57:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
when I was a small child I would have dreams about a ghostly pale woman I called the white woman. The dream would always begin with the bed spinning, then i would float through the ceiling. In all of my dreams I knew how to fly. The pale woman lived in a big white house on the plains, and she would always try to steal me so she could get my fortune (apparently I have a fortune), and to do that she would also try to kill/make sick/make leave my mom so she wouldn't be able to get me. One day I had a dream in which I go to the white woman's house on the plains. I opened the door and my mother is sick and floating above her is the white woman. The white woman says to me, "I will never see you again," that is all she says. The next night I have a dream where I meet a ghostly boy who I call the white boy. I ask him where the white lady is (because I've never had a dream before without her) and he says "she's gone know, like she said. He then teaches me how to fly. have never seen either of them ever again. I have always been able to fly in my dreams now Edit: In all of my dreams with the whte lady it is night time, In my dream with the white boy it is daytime.
WhyDoTheyAlwaysRun · 3 points · Posted at 02:58:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
As a guy about to become a dad, I'm laughing and cringing at every last one of these.
Also remembering when my little sister used to write her name backwards followed by the word "dead" backwards. Christ.
Syncopia · 3 points · Posted at 03:05:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, my 8 year old brother drew this book at school. He gave his teacher no explanation, and she later called home, thinking he had some dark, creepy-ass side we were unaware of. He'd been plying Silent Hill, Resident Evil, and Sonic the hedgehog all week, and was just drawing fan-art. It was surprisingly difficult to convince his teacher of this truth. She truly believed that he was possessed.
SamanthaMurderface · 3 points · Posted at 03:13:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My two year old son refused to sleep in his room one night and when we asked him why, he said 'A man keeps looking at me'.
jellyQT · 3 points · Posted at 03:25:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Back Story- My mum has a little brother who passed away by drowning at the age of 4 I think it was. His name was Christian.
When I was a toddler (I think my mum said I was about 2 or 3) my mum and I were at my grandparent's house for Christmas. Their passage from the front door had a ton of family and friends photos up on the walls. I walked down there and pointed to one of Christian. My mum asked me what I was doing and I then said 'That's Chris.' She said 'Yes it is, how do you know?' I told her 'He looks after me' Creepy to some I guess but my mum said she wasn't freaked out, more just humbled by it? I don't know... there have been things since then that have happened but they've been spaced out throughout my life.
phade99 · 3 points · Posted at 03:36:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter freaks us out constantly, one day I was out washing my car and my daughter was playing in the front yard when she just stopped and started talking, this went on for about 5 minutes and I said "hey baby who are you talking too?" She answered "Anna Grace", we don't know an Anna grace never met an Anna grace. I said oh really what are you talking about. She told me "Anna got hot and now she lives over there" pointing to the woods. Se then told me that Anna doesn't like the doctor and looked at me and in a deep voice said "The Doctor is bad". I was like ok your freaky little kid, Anna Grace hung around for about a year, she disappeared when all of her other imaginary friends disappeared but FREAKY!
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:38:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
i'm no parent, but i might as well be. i have two little sisters (4 and 7) when the eldest was 4, we were on a family vacation, and on the way back from the beach she was singing "Old McDonald."
However... one of the verses was.
"Old McDonald had a penis!"
And she would say penis very awkwardly, like... peeeeeenus.
teach-me · 3 points · Posted at 03:38:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My niece likes to play pretend as me. One day, she was scraping the wall with a ruler. When her dad asked what she was doing, she said, "Scraping the blood off, (my husband's name)."
april528 · 3 points · Posted at 03:40:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My two year old son told me that "a man and his dog read me stories at night". We later found out that a guy committed suicide in our house years ago. Creepy....
Fizzy_Cola · 8 points · Posted at 03:52:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
But why would you kill yourself if you have a dog that can read?
enkiv2 · 1 points · Posted at 23:58:23 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Outside of a dog, a book is man's best friend. Inside of a dog, it's too dark to read. Better cut some holes.
45already · 3 points · Posted at 03:54:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My child told me that when she was 8 she used to sneak in my room to watch me sleep. Very creepy.
This same child told me that she'd smother me in my sleep when I was 85 so that I wouldn't suffer. I thanked her for the warning and told her that I'd be sure to be armed starting at 80.
sillyrob · 3 points · Posted at 04:03:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
In a southern accent my cousin's said, "But mah, my baby's dead."
We're from Arizona.
Gypsytraiter · 3 points · Posted at 04:04:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
We were secretly planning a trip to Disneylad. On our way there,my daughter who was about five, asks if we are going to stay at the yellow hotel? My husband glances over at me and says , god I hope it's not yellow. I ask her shy she thinksits yellow? She says because I saw it when we didn't stay there. She has this many times. And yes, it was yellow. Oh and the last thing she asked me recently was if I was done checking on my paycheck. I was in the other room checking my email about a paycheck issue. When I called her in and asked why she asked me that, she shrugged. It just popped into my head she said. I told her the same thing happens to mama too.
Evolutionmonkey · 3 points · Posted at 04:04:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Alright so I do not have children but my mother has told me two stories of things I have said that to me are creepy. So I was diagnosed with a brain tumor at the age of five and I did not really understand what was going on. So the day before I am supposed to go in for my surgery I tell my mom that I had a dream about how "the angels came and took me into a pool of water and then flew me to heaven." Needless to say she flipped out. I did not have to get my tumor removed though as it was determined to be benign that day with a last minute MRI. Second was about a year after that day. I apparently woke my mom up at around 2 AM stared her down an inch from her face and said "Do you here them Mommy?" She listened and then asked me what I was hearing to which I replied "The trumpets are sounding Mommy. Its the trumpets." I then just hummed out of the room and back to sleep.
decemberglow · 3 points · Posted at 04:07:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my own kid, but my aunt told me this happened - she was in the house doing laundry when her 4-year-old toddled in, looked up at the ceiling then said,
"Mommy, why are the people up there staring at us?"
the_norsk_son · 3 points · Posted at 04:16:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Even though this is riddled with comments already, I'll give my story a shot.
I teach theater summer camps and last summer my co-worker and I had a young girl who creeped us out to say the least. Our camps are at schools with theaters in the surrounding area, and this week we were at my old high school. On the first day of camp that week, we were playing a theater game with all of the kids. We were all getting ready to get in a big circle and this little girl is away from the rest of the group, and it looked like she was talking to someone...except there was NOBODY around her. My co-worker went up to her and asked her who she was talking to. The little girl quickly turned around and said "no one" very fast and then went to join the rest of the kids.
In the theater in that school there was a darkened staircase that led up to a small costume storage closet. One of the other days that week, I saw the same little girl just staring up that, basically pitch black, stair case. I am convinced to this day that this girl made a friend with a ghost in my old high school theater.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 04:23:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
All of these make me not want to be a parent.
KellyInBC · 3 points · Posted at 04:31:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Our four year old comes downstairs from his room and calmly informs us that there is a man in his closet. He describes the man as "old, with pointy shoes and a green and black hat". He doesn't think the man is mean.
KellyInBC · 3 points · Posted at 04:33:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 5yr old has a 6yr old brother name Wesley. They live overseas, and I play Dungeon Defenders, Terraria and Portal 2 with them on Steam on Friday nights.
Gabe, the baby, likes to change his steam name to match other names he's seen and thinks are cool... but a couple of weeks ago, out of nowhere, he changed his steam handle to "death wesley and no more wesleys"
ASCII_27 · 3 points · Posted at 04:52:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I run a Summer camp, and one of the kids I have was on a secret detectives quest he had made up.
He insisted that somebody at our camp wasn't who they said they were. I played along, and bent down close to him and said... "well who do you think it is?"
He pointed to another child and said, "it's him."
.. .... "That's Osama Bin Laden; let's go kill him"
NB:
This was in 2012, so most of that issue had already blown over, and the child was only 8 years old.
SassyCommander · 3 points · Posted at 04:54:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my kid, but my little 6 y/o cousin was holding an unloaded BB gun pistol and she said `I love guns' and proceed to put the gun against her head and in her mouth and pull the trigger multiple times. She then laughed manicaly and ran off.
VikMyk · 3 points · Posted at 05:52:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 5, I sleepwalked into the living room where my mom was watching some horror movie, but she didn't notice me at first. She said that when she turned away at a gruesome scene, she saw me staring at the TV and smiling at the cries of pain - I imagine I must have looked like Disaster Girl.
cobralittle · 3 points · Posted at 09:38:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was having a sleep over with my friend and my little brother came into the room. He was about 3 or 4 I think. He gets really quiet and upset and kind of looks and us and says:
"He's here." "Who's here?" "Abul..." "What?" "He is here now"
And then he started crying or getting really upset and then after a minute everything went back to normal.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 15:50:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
Rummy00 · 1 points · Posted at 23:20:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
how was that exactly creepy?
GraphicGraff · 1 points · Posted at 12:13:12 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
More uncomfortable creepy than scary creepy.
Rummy00 · 1 points · Posted at 18:26:21 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, but like what does it mean, like the kid has experience undoing adults shorts? or what?
GraphicGraff · 1 points · Posted at 18:29:42 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Not sure. Later he ran up against me and flailed his arms around. When I asked what he was doing he said "I'm lovin' ya". He's very odd Edit: awkward phrasing. Nothing terrible happened, it was just bizarre. He corrected himself once he realized what he said.
A-Nonny-Mouse · 1 points · Posted at 03:07:52 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like something that should be reported to child protective services.
GraphicGraff · 1 points · Posted at 04:30:01 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not really. We talked to everyone about it. His parents are friends with the programmers. He just lives on tv and Lego so he isn't super well adjusted, and does weird stuff. I've asked about him for the same reason.
GraphicGraff · 1 points · Posted at 04:32:18 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Really, guys. He's a great kid. He just occasionally does stuff like this cause he doesn't totally get how to behave.
A-Nonny-Mouse · 1 points · Posted at 15:16:35 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh good! Sorry, I'm a teacher so these things tend to be red flags.
GraphicGraff · 1 points · Posted at 15:24:49 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Haha! Ya, I totally understand that. I deleted the original comment so people wouldn't misinterpret it.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 02:21:50 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Who's that?"
From my 2 year old...sitting in my lap facing me pointing to an empty doorway behind me.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 14:13:21 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
One thing I said to my parents "Mommy, if you need me, I will be playing in my room with mr. floaty man!"
wow2013 · 3 points · Posted at 17:35:40 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was staying in a really, really old coach house must have been about 6. I saw my mum at the end of the bed and said hello but she wouldn't speak to me. The next morning I said mum "why wouldn't you answer me last night". She said she never came into the room. It turns out it must have been a blonde haired host, still to this day 30 years onwards both my mother and I remember it, quite weird!
jedirobin · 3 points · Posted at 00:01:19 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
When i was 17 i had my friend over and he annoyed my sister who was 6. After about 15mins of this going on she them gave him a choice stop annoying her or suffer the pain to come. He laughed at her so she kicked him in the nuts and while he was on the ground rolling in pain she kept kicking him in the nuts. I couldn't control the laughing fit i was in. The end of the story is he never came over to my house again....lol
sterlingrose · 1 points · Posted at 18:21:37 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hey, at least she gave him a choice. That'll teach him to be a pain in the ass.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 08:48:25 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is a bit different, but when I was seven I was staying with my grandma, aunt, and uncle in their house, which was pretty much in the woods in Arkansas. My aunt and uncle went to bed, and my grandma was watching TV, while sitting in a rocker, in her room.
Suddenly, she yells out for me, and when I go in the room, she turns and looks me straight in the eyes and says, "I'm glad you came. The Devil just had his hand on my shoulder."
Needless to say I didn't sleep well that entire trip.
pandoranicole · 3 points · Posted at 11:41:33 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)*
My cousin who was about 4 or 5 in the middle of a game stared out the window intensely I looked back to see what was so interesting and I couldn't see anything. I asked her what was she looking at and she said "cant you see him! that man! he's right there and he's glowing!"
madeleinecs · 3 points · Posted at 18:29:13 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
why the hell am i studying to be a primary school teacher?!!!! i just can't wait to work with kids now :|
CoolPhilly · 3 points · Posted at 20:17:07 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
There was an episode of flooding in the 70s in Pennsylvania. My friend's little sister was on the porch talking after it was over, and the water was receding. Her siblings asked "Who are you talking to?"
She said, "The lady in the purple dress." "Oh," they replied, "What is she saying?" "She says she misses her family and is looking for them, and is not sure why she is here." "Oh dear," they thought, and went out on the porch to see if a person was out there.
The graveyard up the way had flooded, and the coffins floated away. The lady in the purple dress was a body, dressed in garb suitable for a previous era.
The authorities were called. They reinterred the body.
So every Halloween, the grown kids send each other card signed, "From the lady in the purple dress."
RainAfterDawn · 3 points · Posted at 23:15:51 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was five I saw a man in the woods. I followed him and that's all that I remember before waking up in my bed. I only remember that from this story but my mum told me that he was my imaginary friend. One time I came out into the kitchen and said ' My friend is called Manu'. She laughed thinking it was a joke because it was the same name as Manu from master chef. She laughed and replied ' can he cook?' To that I said ' he can cook children'
Yeah, I was a weird child.
tmizer · 3 points · Posted at 01:44:07 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
not a parent, but as a camp counselor I had a great one. Gave one of the girls I work with a hug (both of us were 18 atm). This 8 year old walks up to me later and goes "Hey, you gonna hit that?"
Mind Blown
matthileo · 3 points · Posted at 03:31:23 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my kid, but apparently when my girlfriend was 5 her father found her playing with her barbies and one was wrapped up in string. When he asked what she was doing she replied "Ken kidnapped her and is punishing her."
inacalicodress · 3 points · Posted at 03:53:16 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was playing with a barbie and ken doll one time and removed the clothes. I don't know if I just had them embracing, but my mom found them and it must've looked like I was making the dolls simulate sex. She holds up the practically conjoined dolls and asks, "are they ... dancing?" to which I replied, "... some people call it 'dancing.'"
I'm sure this has something to do with the fact that I was sent to an all girls school later on.
kamajo8991 · 3 points · Posted at 04:44:23 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 3-year-old son had an imaginary friend(or whatever you want to call it) named Susan. He would tell us about her every now and then.
One night, on the way back home from a day at the grandparents, my husband asks (just to scare me) "So son, where is Susan?"
"She's in the car with us."
Flibbertigibbetz · 3 points · Posted at 06:18:44 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was teaching preschool, there was a quite precocious four-year-old in my class. I had the radio playing and the class was up dancing and she looked up at me with her hands on her hips doing the chicken neck and said "Your BOOBS are bouncing!!...Does your vagina bounce, too??" :/
dnc194 · 3 points · Posted at 06:49:53 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was little about 3 or 4 maybe, I always would swear to my family and my brother that I had held my brother when he was little and how cute he was! Of course they dismissed it, thinking I was just being a little kid trying to say I was older and such. (He's five years older than me) Well about 2 days before I was born my great aunt, let's call her Lucy, passed away. Lucy and my brother had been very close and he was devastated when she died... I can distinctly remember telling my mom I loved him so much and that he was such a chubby baby. These were my great aunts favorite things to poke fun at him about. I remember telling him one day "I missed you so much, I had to come back!"
joshdhaliwal · 3 points · Posted at 07:06:19 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Conversation with my 2 year old while we were out driving. This only happened a few weeks ago so is very fresh in my memory.
2 year old: Daddy can you chase that man in the car? Me:Okay, what shall we do when we catch him? 2 year old: I want you to crash into him, then we will crash into him, then we can beat him and eat him. Me: (Gobsmacked)
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 07:23:45 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
It wasn't my kid, I was babysitting for a single mom that recently moved in across the street--that house never stayed occupied for long--and her adorable baby girl was a little over one at the time. It was storming outside and I was feeding the baby, when I started hearing loud footsteps. They were heavy and VERY distinct, and coming from no clear direction--just upwards, even though there was no second floor and we were home alone. I started to freak out and looked at her and just immediately thought, "baby girl, whatever you do please please please don't start looking around." Naturally, she snaps her neck up as soon as the thought crosses my mind and her eyes follow something circling us on the ceiling. I start talking to her saying, "Mia! Mia, look at me!" She glanced down at me and looked straight back up. Purely FREAKING THE FUCK OUT at this point, I just wanted some other noise in the house besides the rain, so I walked over to the TV. I nearly started crying on my way over because my footsteps sounded, to the tee, like the ones I heard coming from the house. They moved less than a month later, and I never babysat for her again.
TD;DR: lil bitch saw demons on the ceiling during a rainstorm while I heard footsteps that mimicked my own.
An-other1 · 3 points · Posted at 10:21:59 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I'm starting to get the feeling some people are turning the "story time" gear on here.
But whatever makes for creepy stories, right?
schroedys_cat · 3 points · Posted at 12:10:24 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I nanny for some people in a big, old mansion in New Orleans. I usually watch only the older sister, who was bubbly and talkative. Her younger sister was very shy and almost never spoke to me. The second or third time I watched both of them, the younger sister sat down across from me at the table and very seriously asked me, "You see the ghosts too, don't you?"
palipride47 · 3 points · Posted at 12:39:57 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't have ghost stories, but the four year old I babysit is obsessed with my breasts (I hope it's a phase, she's taken to pulling down my collar to stare). Conversations tend to go like this:
Child: "Why are your breasts so big?" (I'm a 40GG)
Me: "I don't know."
Child: "Do you feed your babies with them?"
Me: "I don't have babies."
Child: "You could feed lots of babies with them, like all the babies in the whole world" (stretches arms out really wide).
Child: "My mommy's breasts aren't big like yours." (I don't respond after that because that would be an awkward conversation topic with anyone, regardless of age)
Child: "Could you feed me with your breasts?" (I walk away and contemplate calling a child psychiatrist)
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:30:41 on May 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
palipride47 · 1 points · Posted at 20:10:52 on May 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know, it was just kind of hilarious. She has done this in front of her mother as well, who takes it in stride (especially, "mommies breasts are tiny, you should share some with my mommie"). They know that kids get curious about genitals and breasts at about her age, and I like that they tell her the actual names for the parts (breast, vagina, penis) as opposed to some cutesy euphemism like they are a pair of 11 yr old girls.
*edited for coherency - I'm tired
bitshifter52 · 1 points · Posted at 15:05:19 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
My grandson who is 4 just asked his grandma (my wife) if he could drink from her breasts. Really weird...
raeofsunshine56 · 3 points · Posted at 17:53:56 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)*
When my mom was pregnant with me she was going to have my room Micky and Minnie Mouse themed but then she would have reoccurring night terrors of them chasing her with knives trying to carve me out of her stomach to kill me. The dreams didn't stop until she tore down all the decorations and changed the theme to Snoopy. 21 years later and I still haven't been to Disney Land.
Also, when I was in fifth grade I made friends with a girl who had just moved to the state. One day she made me upset so I wrote her a note saying "You have angered a witch, now you must pay!" She didn't come back to school and we were told that her father had died of a heart attack the day after I gave her that note. I have never given a note like that to anyone ever again.
Krase · 1 points · Posted at 22:41:26 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I perfer snoopy over disney anyway.
annuvin · -1 points · Posted at 06:43:24 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe Snoopy, but the rest of the Peanuts gang were the worst collection of losers to ever grace a comic strip.
mdae123 · 3 points · Posted at 17:53:57 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent yet, but everyone in my family has always referred to me as an old soul. Probably due to the creepy shit I'd talk about as a child.
At the age of barely being able to put full sentences together, I asked my mom in not-so-clear English "why him has hurts on him hands?" When she asked who "him" was? I kept repeating "The nails hurt him hands!" then frantically clapping my hands together, and putting my palms in her face.
Eventually, she discerned I was talking about Jesus. (My family was never religious, and there was no way I would have known about Jesus at that age).
adriennekelligan · 3 points · Posted at 18:07:59 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
A couple weeks ago I dropped my kids off at my mother's house while I ran to the store. My 4 year old son went upstairs to get a toy, a few minutes later her came downstairs bawling, he looked terrified. My mom asked what was wrong and he told her, "the little boy that is almost invisible shut the door and wouldn't let me out of the room!" He told me the exact same thing when I got there.
normajean14 · 1 points · Posted at 18:36:47 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
yeah, eff that. I'd be terrified.
hibernialass · 3 points · Posted at 18:49:52 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My seven year old daughter: I wish I had all the money in the world. Well, I'd give some to my friends. Like half. They could split up half. Me: What about all the other people in the world? What would they do? Don't you think they'd get hungry? Daughter: They could hunt.
BanglesOkapi · 3 points · Posted at 21:29:21 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
A few things...
Apparently when I was little (5-ish) I had an imaginary friend right? She was a middle aged woman, idk, but anyway a few days after we moved out of that house. My mom told me that there was a ghost there. like a legit ghost. Her name was lula, She Died in my bedroom, yup MY bedroom. She apparently would call my mom on the phone and tell her to leave the house. and creepy shit.
Another thing... Apparently when I sleep, if someone comes in my room I open my eyes and stare at them till they go away (mom told me that xD)
fl3sh_w0und · 3 points · Posted at 22:44:25 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my niece was about 7 we were just sitting playing together. She got very serious, looked me in the eye and said "aunt Sammy...when I die I don't want to be buried. I want you to eat my flesh." It was super creepy and strange, but after that I told her about certain cultures who do eat body parts of their dead loved ones to keep their spirit alive. She was just like oh.
SnogBox · 3 points · Posted at 23:10:50 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was really young (maybe like 3 or 4 I think) I was sitting inside coloring or whatever and my mom tells me that I just dropped my markers, looked up to her, and said something along the lines of "We're not gonna have power tomorrow because of the car crash." And my mom didnt think anything of it because I said random weird shit all the time when I was younger. The next day the electricity goes out because a car crashed into a telephone pole on our street. My mom still brings this up to me every so often.
Oh and also when I was 2 (just able to kind of talk but not really) I was sleeping in my parents' bed and my mom was waaaaayyy pregnant. I woke up and apparently just started saying "Baby. Baaaaabbbyyyyy. Baby here." over and over again until I woke up my parents. My mom's water broke like 3 hours later.
TLDR; When I was 3 I predicted a car crash
TLDR; When I was 2 I predicted my brother's birth
SnogBox · 3 points · Posted at 23:20:47 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Another story, when I was little I said to my mom "Before you had me I chose you and flew into your belly like a moth."
???
Darkarashi · 3 points · Posted at 23:26:56 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mine's...odd.
A few things about me that are pertinent to know before the story: 1) I "died" before I was born. I was a rough birth - I just didn't want to be born, and my heart stopped three separate times during the birth before the doctors went to an emergency C-section. 2) I am named after my grandmother who died two years before I was born. 3) My parents had a lot of my grandmother's stuff in their house when I was born. 4) My parents did not tell me about my grandmother until I was in Kindergarten, and I didn't understand that Grandma Delora was not my Grandma Dorinda, but the lady my grandfather had married before, and was actually my father's mother.
My grandmother's name was Delora. I was never called that as a baby. I was always Dee, punkin head, punk, or some variant. No one called me Delora.
As a baby, I was unusually calm. I would fuss at things, yeah - I was a baby. But there would be moments where I would stop crying all of a sudden, start cooing like someone was playing with me. My parents would come into the room where my crib was to check on me, and I'd be on my back, moving my hands and feet like someone was playing with my toes or holding my hands, and looking up like I was looking at someone. Kinda weird, but whatever.
But when I could talk, and when I was motile enough to follow my parents around, I would do odd things. My parents still had my grandmother's stuff around, and more than once, when my mom was moving some of my grandmother's things, I would grab something out of her hands and say "No, thas Gramma Delololo's. Gramma Delololo's."
They would even hold things up, and ask me who the thing belonged to, and I always said "Gramma Delololo. Thas Gramma Delololo's." Shirts, little kitschy things...I knew when they had something of hers.
My mother and father are absolutely convinced that my Grandma wanted to stay around a little bit longer to take care of her first granddaughter.
aratcliff80 · 3 points · Posted at 23:44:22 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My dad passed away a few years ago. My kids (my youngest in particular) will tell me every now and then they see my dad in their sleep. My cousin was at my grandparents old house on their old property and told my uncle she kept seeing a cat jump through a closed window. She also told the family that only when she would undress, a man would appear in her room. When she was older and driving, she was involved in an accident on a very curvy road on a mountain. She swears she felt our uncle's hands (he passed away in a car accident) holding her against her car seat.
SatanicRaven · 3 points · Posted at 00:02:09 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a child I used to play on the landing and talk to myself. One day my mother asked me who I was talking to, so I said "Mary, I think she's hurt, she's been laying here for weeks" after my mother did some research, she discovered that the old woman who lived in the house before us had died on the stairs, where I used to play. We moved house pretty soon after.
joeynana · 3 points · Posted at 00:42:36 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Master 4 walked in on mum and dad having sexy times, he asked "what are you doing?" Thinking quickly I said the first thing that came to mind "having special hugs dude" The next day we were out at a restaurant with his grandmother who upon seeing little man said "come here and give me a hug" master 4 four replied without skipping a beat and loud enough for the whole restaurant to hear "ok, but not a special hug"
Funny in hindsight but cringe worthy and creepy at the time.
Josierice · 3 points · Posted at 01:37:07 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had to sign up for a Reddit account when I saw this question and some of these stories. A few years ago I was sitting around a large table at a community dinner. My friends three year old was sitting by right elbow, her parents were across the table and talking to other people when I heard a soft, childlike Voice Singing 'i want to eat you through yours eyes'! When i turned she was staring at me With a creepy little Smile on her face. No one else seemed to hear it, but For some reason I asked her if she was singing to me, and she nodded slowly, still with the creepy smile.
The_S0fa_King · 3 points · Posted at 04:31:58 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 8 or 9 my teacher had us fill out a sheet about who our role models were. You can imagine my parent's reaction when the school called to tell them that my role models were the Menendez brother.
Chibimiyuki · 3 points · Posted at 05:01:38 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 2 1/2 year old daughter told me the other night that she drowned. Very simply and matter-of-fact, she said "I died. I drowned one time and died Mommy. The water was very dark Mommy. I yelled and screamed and no one came. No one could hear me and I called and called, and went down and down. No one came 'cause they couldn't hear me, and then I died."
She's incredibly articulate for a toddler, but this still surprised me. I don't think I've ever talked about drowning around her, and this was totally out of the blue, and said like she was talking about the weather. We're getting swimming lessons this summer.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 11:32:28 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
My younger brother used to have scary as fuck nightmares and would start sleepwalking and sleep-talking. He never remembered what he said the next day but some of his best quotes are: "I killed, Lily" (our sister). "The room is filling with water." And (my personal favourite) "I created the holocaust." He was about eight at the time.
GENER_AL · 3 points · Posted at 14:34:46 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
When i was about 5 years old we moved into a new house (the house had only just being built)
Any way, i had spent about 2 hours playing in my new room as my parents were unpacking things. My dad came up to my room and asked me how i liked the new house.
I told him it was great, and that there are no people walking through the walls in this house...
PewVeeCry · 3 points · Posted at 14:44:25 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know this is probably late, but I figured I may as well submit this. When I was about 5 or 6, I had an imaginary friend. Let's call her J. So, one day, J and I were playing at the bottom of my stairs, and she was being mean to me. I told her to stop, but she wouldn't. Eventually she tied me up, and ran upstairs. I couldn't move. I started crying and yelling for my mom, who came downstairs to see me lying on the floor screaming. She asked me what happened. "J tied me up and left me down here!!" I sobbed. My mom untied me, and helped me up. She gave me a big hug, and we went to find J. We found her, and pushed her out the back door. But ever since then, I've felt like someone's watching me when I'm downstairs, or when the lights are off.
mrhooch · 14 points · Posted at 15:29:21 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Let's call her J."
I'm intrigued... are you trying to protect the identity of your imaginary friend?
PewVeeCry · 2 points · Posted at 21:40:22 on May 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
No. I forgot her name. I think it started with a J.
drocks27 · 1 points · Posted at 05:54:42 on May 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
You found her...?
PewVeeCry · 2 points · Posted at 21:41:38 on May 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was 5. I told my mom that I could see her.
Alixloop · 3 points · Posted at 15:27:28 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mum comes down to visit us often. When she does, she sleeps in my 3 year old son's room, in a bed next to his. He quite enjoys having her there, and will some times get up in the middle of the night and slip into bed with her. The last time she was here, the day she left, she said to him:
"Won't you miss me at night?"
"Yes, grandma",he said, "but it's ok. I won't be alone."
"No?"
"No. There's the other grandma."
My boyfriend's mother (his "other grandma") passed away two years ago. She used to live in this place, too.
IWhite1 · 3 points · Posted at 18:09:55 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
While putting the kid to bed: "I want to knife you." I try to remain calm while thinking about too much exposure to knights and pirates: "Oh, really?" Kid: "do you know what knifing is? It's when we lie down and you have your back to me. Spooning is when I have my back to you." Phew. Then it gets better: "forking is when we're facing each other."
mmcwatters · 3 points · Posted at 20:07:28 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
A few months ago my 4-year-old said to me, "Daddy, I love you and I want to break you." WTF.
emilynicoleee · 3 points · Posted at 20:39:31 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
We moved houses when I was around 3, almost 4, and we moved into a house (that I'm still in) that was built in the late 50's. Anyways, I started developing a lot of imaginary friends, as there wasn't many kids around me and my 3 siblings were all in school by then. I used to stage shows for my mother and cousin everyday, where I would talk to myself in different voices. they say that my whole demeanor would change and I would suddenly act like a mean boy named Billy and would quickly switch back to myself. I was a riot apparently. I had one friend who was most prominent, named Kyeki. I knew the spelling of her name, knew she was around my age, and Asian. To be fair, I'd never once seen an Asian person, as is the state I live in. Anyways, we played a lot and I told my mom how she missed her daddy. Well, one day my parents got me one of those walk along dolls and I was so small, we were basically the same size. She was Asian and had short brown hair with bangs and a red dress and black shoes. I was so happy and told my mom she looked just like Kyeki so I would name her that. A few weeks went by and I started keeping my doll in my closet, covering it up and not sleeping with it at night anymore. My mom asked why she never saw my doll and if I was tired of it. I told her, "No, Kyeki doesn't like her. She told me to stop playing with her. Told me to keep her in the closet." Needless to stay, my mother was terrified. I have more stories about this and other things to be honest.
heartofbones · 1 points · Posted at 07:49:33 on July 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do tell.
Dotchee · 3 points · Posted at 22:55:45 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Posted on /r/creepy by me
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 20:51:25 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
What does the layout of the house have anything to do with anything?
Dotchee · 1 points · Posted at 01:14:36 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know. They are from 2 different bits of a long comment. I thought I should include it.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 00:38:35 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
So I was visiting my Uncle for his 50th birthday party and he had some relative there with a 5 year old boy and a 8 year old girl. Both of them were really annoying but the boy said something REALLY weird. We were sitting and then the kid randomly says, "I am going to shoot everyone at this party." This was 3 weeks after the Newtown shooting so he had an excuse, but it was still chill worthy.
libbird · 3 points · Posted at 00:58:58 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember when I was little I was convinced that some mornings I would wake up but it wasn't me who was controlling my body. Every once in a while I thought that the people who lived inside my head were pulling the strings like I was a puppet.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 07:40:34 on May 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
Same here! Or I was a tiny doll and I was being "played with" by a giant. My house was just a doll house and I was just a doll
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 01:06:35 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a little kid but 6 years ago, when I was about 13, my friend was staying the night. I woke up to her wandering around my room at about 3:00 am. I asked her what she was doing and she didn't respond. She stopped in front of the mirror and while staring at herself she said " I once took my little sister out to the woods and killed a baby deer. I made her watch me do it." then just got back into bed and slept through the night. She didn't recall anything the next morning but to this day I've been kind of unnerved to sleep in the same room as her.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:00:37 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was ten, we were camping in a remote location, and I woke up in the middle of the night screaming, "Granny!" Everyone was awake in an instant and I calmly informed my mom that my great-grandma had passed away. Parents tried to convince me it was a dream, but when we got home a week later, it turned out my grandma had died that night. My mom was totally freaked out by me from then on. Probably wouldn't have been any big deal on its own, but the same thing kept happening anytime something big was about to happen - like natural disaster, death, etc., until I was fifteen, at which point all the dreams stopped. I think my parents were very afraid of me.
MagruderMan · 3 points · Posted at 03:30:33 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
A story related to me by my mother: When I was young (2 or 3?), my mother was pregnant. She and my father had explained it to me, but sadly my mother miscarried. When she came to tell me the bad news, she was quite distraught. However, before she could even tell me all that she needed to tell me, I interrupted her and told her very matter of fact-ly, "Don't worry mommy, I talked to her, my sister, she's okay."
I vaguely remember something like that happening, at least the part where I was talking to my mother. Maybe I was lying? Truth be told, I have no idea, although it could've just been me trying to comfort my mother. I do believe that the fetus was before the stage where you could tell it's gender, which would have made it very odd that I assigned it a gender. Any explanations?
whothatgurl · 3 points · Posted at 03:41:36 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
First of all let me say Im lazy so Ill do a story each time i feel like it but I have many stories and coming from Louisiana women I feel like its hereditary..Because I value my reputation and respect I have never told anyone..#1. When I was about 8 I remember my mother took us to the beach and overheard a conversation she was having with her friend That I always thought was a dream but remember vividly..I was about 2 or 3 because and sleeping with my mom at my Momos house in Louisana .At some point I woke up and was staring at the bedroom door that lead to the hall way and saw a man standing in the door way with what i would call a cowboy hat staring directly and intensly at us . there was a light behind him and I remember clear as day my mother not saying it but somehow telling me to go get my Momo. I crawled out out bed and directly beside him but i was not scare, he did not move and i realized the hallway light was not on. I remember waking my Momo up and her flicking the light on in the hallway and the man was gone. Still freaks me out to this day overhearing my mom tell that story and I still at 36 have not told her I remember that
GoosieLoosie · 3 points · Posted at 06:54:42 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have had this tab open for a week... and now it's on my facebook feed with pictures of the children who said it.
twerp2289 · 3 points · Posted at 20:12:04 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
It wasn't my own child, but I used to volunteer with a group of young children, one of whom was a 4-year-old girl who loved to color. One day she was drawing a picture that was basically a bunch of black scribbles all over a piece of paper, and when I asked her what she had drawn that time, she said, "It's called the ride of darkness."
The same girl was drawing a picture with crayon a few weeks later, and showed it to me after she had finished. I asked her what she had drawn, and she looked at me and said, "It's an airplane, but it's banned-ed. It used to have lots of people on it, but they all died in the fire."
tuesdayblues96 · 3 points · Posted at 23:19:45 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Once, as a baby, I was supposedly asleep in my crib during an electrical storm. Of course, like any child, I had a bunch of toys scattered around my room. As my mother sat in the living room watching the storm and the news, the power went out and she heard a racket in my room. She walked in to see all of my toys turned on by themselves and making noise/moving/whatever they were designed to do. I was stomping in my crib noiselessly. Had it been me, I would have pissed myself.
brenaybrock · 3 points · Posted at 00:43:46 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter had an imaginary friend for a few years, starting when she was three. She called it Black Snake, and described it as a human, with a black face, red eyes, and a red mouth. We made sure to NEVER say anything negative about Black Snake in anything but a whisper. Frakking creepy man...
azopfi · 3 points · Posted at 05:11:03 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
My parents love the first story, and the others have reinforced out believes in ESP.
Ive been very close with all of my grandparents. Age 4: When I was little I was terrified of this man in my hallway. He stood outside of my bedroom. My mom sys when we were visiting my grandmother on my Dad's side i flipped out when I saw a picture of my grandfather; claiming he was the man from the hall. He died about a month before I was born.
Age 13: I know it was him but I was just confused. When I was 13 I saw my other grandfather who was 3 states away the day he passed away. I was home with a really bad fever during a heat wave. My sister found me in the back yard with the tree he and I planted that summer. She promptly called my mom. When we got back from the hospital (my fever had hit 104 and it was 110 outside) my step dad told us my grandma had called with bad news.
Age 20: I woke up one day, went downstairs and told my dad he needed to call his sister. It was about grandma. I don't remember this. She had passed in the night.
Age 21: i was staying with my boyfriend's and we were enjoying a romantic snow day. my dog who I'm very bonded with wakes up the entire family during a black out by relentlessly barking at my grandma. He's active and adventurous but also kind and gentle. He grabs ahold of her sleeve and leads her up the stairs to my moms room. My grandma says the dog is scared, and then quickly decides she needs to go to the ER. The doctors said she had been experiencing heart failure in the night, her lungs were filling with fluid and if she didn't get up and walk around she wouldn't have made it.
My mom was telling some lady these stories and they were like "children are so interesting. Their imagination." She told the lady I was 23. Lol
kettlechemist · 3 points · Posted at 17:10:45 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to make up strange stories when I was young. One of which was about a family. I only remembered that the ending: The eldest sister was murdered by a robber after he had ransacked the house; the elder sister went into prostitution and the youngest sister was eventually admitted to a mental institute. I have forgotten what happened to the parents though.
The weird thing is I have three sisters but NO, I would NEVER EVER want that to happen to them. I love them all. As for the prostitution part, I recalled overhearing that during a quarrel between my parents.
tron1977 · 3 points · Posted at 19:46:14 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was in the bathroom with my 2 year old son. son: I want to kill myself. me: WHAT? son: I want to kill myself. me: Why? what do you mean? my son points to the bathroom scale.
son: kill myself.
He was saying "scale myself" instead of "weigh myself". But he was pronouncing "scale" and "kill".
alanVolta · 3 points · Posted at 21:36:39 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm 25 and I have a 5 year old sister. One time my little sister (she was about 2 or 3), my mom and me were in the same room watching TV. Then my little sister started to smile at the ceiling and she said there were two men there. She even mentioned their names, REALLY weird names, in a foreign language.
My mom and I quickly changed the topic and told her to watch TV because we freaked out.
HypeGeist · 3 points · Posted at 04:07:32 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just a few weeks ago my five-year-old nephew brought me home a picture he drew at preschool "special" for me. It was a person frowning drawn in brown crayon with red all over him/her and when I asked him what it was he replied "a dead body." Creeped me the hell out!
charvisioku · 3 points · Posted at 22:13:19 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
When we were kids, my little cousin went into her mum's room wearing an eye patch and a nurse's outfit (I don't know why that's important) and said with a really evil sneer: "I'm going to stick pins in your eyes while you sleep"
Luckily she hasn't grown up to be a complete sociopath.
labyrinthes · 1 points · Posted at 18:23:24 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
Probably had just seen Kill Bill.
Zuezug · 3 points · Posted at 03:37:30 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
My kid used to tell us that one of her imaginary friends was the son of the devil and that his father didn't like them playing together.
We're not a religious household.
ClakeBent · 3 points · Posted at 21:53:29 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
Clicked "hide child comments": thread disappeared
ColossalBunny · 3 points · Posted at 19:49:56 on May 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 3 year old niece was stomping her foot on the sidewalk one day, when I asked her what she was doing she replied "Killing all the ants" when I asked why, she stopped and said "...I like to watch them bleed"
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 03:48:01 on May 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
We drove by two mangled cars on the highway after a serious accident.
My five year old nephew said "their children are going to miss them"
kasskara · 3 points · Posted at 06:44:24 on May 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
I started reading this thread several days before and it
s just mind blowing...I didnt believe in such things until 2,5 years ago, when I awoke in the middle of the night, feeling uneasy. The next day, a monday, I found out that a dear colleague, she was just 24, had died in the night - no illness or accident involved...stankayshoes · 3 points · Posted at 04:13:43 on May 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom told me that not to long after my dad's death she came into my room to check on me. I was sitting up in my sleep, which is not unusual, but then I reached out my hands and said " Daddy come dance with me."
cmarty223 · 3 points · Posted at 18:12:00 on May 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was taking a late night shower. My 10 year old stumbled into the bathroom looking half asleep. He had to pee. As he is walking out he says, "Oh, there's someone in the house." My other 2 boys were in bed, no one else was home. I screamed "What?!?" He says, "Yeah. A man." Then casually walked out of the bathroom heading back to his room. I jumped out of the shower and wrapped a towel around me. With soap dripping into my eyes, I ran to my kitchen and grabbed a knife and searched all the floors of the house. Nothing. I asked the boy about it the next morning, he didn't remember anything.
therealdjbc · 3 points · Posted at 15:55:53 on May 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter told me this story yesterday.
Yesterday, she saw a Wisp on the playground at school. "A will-o'-the-wisp" I asked? yes. A pink wisp. A princess Wisp, wearing a crown. No one else saw it. It said she could follow it, so she did. It led her on a magical path away from the school. The path went underground. She doesn't remember what else happened, except she somehow ended up back at her line to go back inside at the end of recess.
I am taking this story as 100% true fact.
Perhaps not creepy, but still a bit magical.
Trancend · 1 points · Posted at 07:32:11 on May 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds more like a fairy. What country is this in? In lore fairies have a history of luring away kids but I am under the impression that there are no more fairies.
leafyx · 0 points · Posted at 20:51:23 on May 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
What reason do you have to take this story as fact? How old is your child? Be logical here.
Also your child may have a dissociative disorder.
whyamidoingthis55 · 2 points · Posted at 22:51:47 on June 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
A child sees a fairy and you chalk it up to her having a disorder. Newsflash bud, Kids have imaginations, more than likely she was day dreaming, which is very common among children. Or maybe it was a wisp, who knows what's out there, drifting through the void, maybe the supernatural does exist, we've just forgotten how to see it.
therealdjbc · 2 points · Posted at 21:11:56 on May 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
YES! It really IS a true fact. Tra la la! My child is 57.
FFS. Dial back the seriousness there, doctor.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 23:04:21 on May 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was in second grade my mother used to push my three year old brother in his stroller to come and get me almost every day after school. She used to put him down for a nap around noon daily so he would wake up right before it was time to go and get me. He always slept soundly for those two hours. One day my mum heard him crying over the baby monitor after only an hour, when she went upstairs he was standing up in his crib visibly shaken about something and looked her straight in the eye and said sternly "Mom, we have to go get Jake NOW!" My mom took him out of his crib and downstairs and sat with him on her lap and tried to get him to calm down. He kept looking back up the stairs and looking back at her and urging her on. Saying "we have to leave now mom, we have to leave now." Not wanting to argue with him she placed him in his stroller and began the walk to school. She was confused and thoroughly creeped out. Later in the afternoon when myself and my mother and brother were home safe and sound, my brother told her "there was a man walking down the hall outside of my room in a tan suit and hat with bandages around his face and hands and purple skin. and he walked in my room and stood over me." Many months later he told us that he saw the bandaged man with purple skin walk down the stairs and into the basement carrying a suitcase. My brother is now 16 and hasn't seen him since he was very little, but was quite disturbed from what he told us he saw, he still remembers it vaguely. Seriously creepy shit.
Trancend · 1 points · Posted at 07:27:27 on May 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did any other class mates see that man?
SparkyPhi · 2 points · Posted at 17:52:56 on June 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
I think the man was in their house.
xPulse · 3 points · Posted at 07:17:17 on May 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughters both see an imaginary (I hope to God) creature called Mimi. It didn't freak me out till they pointed at it and they both pointed at the exact same empty space and slowly followed it across the room. She occasionally gets nightmares and says it's Mimi and that she's gonna get her. My daughters are 3 and 2.
Trancend · 5 points · Posted at 07:18:36 on May 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Imaginary creatures can still be dangerous sort of like how voices in your head can give you bad ideas. I don't know how you can protect your kids besides strengthening their will and identity and asking Mimi to leave your kids alone.
67winchester · 3 points · Posted at 00:43:52 on June 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
In addition to taking Trancend's advice, sprinkling your daughters's room with holy water could be helpful to warding off the creature. I'm sure if you contact your local priest, they might be understanding enough to bless some for you.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 20:20:00 on May 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Trancend · 3 points · Posted at 07:14:22 on May 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
That is amazing! Learning vocabulary from a talking wreath. At least the entity was in a physical object, that's not usually the case. Any more stories about your sister talking to objects or was it just with the wreath? Does she still remember having done so?
Zionsphere · 3 points · Posted at 22:05:32 on May 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a kid I apparently asked my mum how she could sleep at night with the shadow man standing so close to her bed.
........ I have a lot of memories of this "shadow man". I am 26 years old and every now and then something unexplainable will happen and I think back to all of those times I talked about the creepy shadow man.
Trancend · 1 points · Posted at 07:04:11 on May 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Look up shadow people online. More common than you may think. One theory is that it is related to sleep paralysis but there is not enough information to say what people are actually experiencing or if there are multiple things that cause the phenomena.
Schwackers · 3 points · Posted at 06:08:37 on May 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom told me this story about my brother once:
Her and my brother Randall (3 at the time) were in line waiting to pay for something at a store a few days before Christmas. There was a sweet, old lady in line who started talking to Randall in the way that a sweet, old lady talks to a cute smiling 3 yr old. After a few other questions she asks: "Are you excited for Santa Claus to bring you some toys?" to which Randall stops moving around and stands perfectly still, pauses for a minute, and finally looks up at the lady with a sad look on his face and says, "Santa is dead."
Kevineire · 3 points · Posted at 09:47:42 on May 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 15, I was visiting my best friend's aunt's house and he has mentioned that strange things happen when she was around. She recently had her attic converted into another bedroom so me and Ryan and his younger siblings (2 year old bro, 4 year old sis.) were in the room connecting to the attic, both kids kept saying they're looking at us and getting freaked out. So we shut the door. And they started screaming through the key hole! I covered it with my hand. And that calmed them down for 5 mins until the little jack walked over to me and covered his ears and started crying, Ryan and his sister went to jack and she said they're whispering," You killed them when you locked them in their and they are angry at you!". The closet under the stairs apparently use to be a servants room. Apparently people died in a fire there.
meghan92 · 3 points · Posted at 22:26:33 on May 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
when my niece was about 3 we were on our way back from six flags. she was in the backseat with my sister. we were on the backroads which were creepy enough.
so i looked back and she was passed out. so my sister randomly comes out with .....
"i wonder what she dreams about..."
my niece awoke from a dead sleep with the deadliest stare and just said "nothing, i dream about nothing" in a creepy voice and passed right back out.....
i never wanted to be out of a car so fast.
meghan92 · 3 points · Posted at 22:37:32 on May 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
my niece who is now 9 asked my father the other day...
"can we keep him? i know he is dead but he is so cute. we can keep him till all the maggots eat him then we can keep his fur cause he isnt bloody!!" (talking about a dead squirrel, but completely serious!!)
RobMFurious · 3 points · Posted at 11:44:20 on May 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was like 2-3 and I somehow vaguely even remember this. I woke up and my mom was asleep my two older brothers were asleep and my dad at work. I wanted my mother to wake up. Walked into the kitchen and grabbed a butter knife. Climbed into my parents bed and began to cut at my mothers leg, but I did it with the dull side luckily and never even broke skin. She freaked out and all I could say was "I wanted you to wake up"
Aeros7 · 3 points · Posted at 21:49:35 on June 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
dont got a kid, but got a funny one, so a girlfriend at the time was living with 2 moms and one more that had a kid, one day I came in early while she wasnt there but said woman with kid was there... play some games with him, beat him at it, he cries, and it's time to go to bed
So the kid tells me to come upstairs too. In the bed, the mom is trying to get him to sleep, and the kid says "Hey, why don't you come to sleep with me and mommy? come on, it'll be fun" to which the (hot) mom says "he can't. he's going out with your big sister remember?" and I just look on say nothin and im about to go downstairs when he says "...Come on, I'm gonna pee all over the bed to make it extra warm for you, you can come in with me and mommy and cuddle in the pee!" in the creepy kid voice with bedroom eyes.
laughed pretty hard and dipped downstairs.
spikeschilde · 3 points · Posted at 19:06:23 on June 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
i made an acct just so i could comment on this. The whole reason I even came across this thread in the first place is bc yesterday my 3 yr old son said, "Mama, I died. You remember?"
and here's a story from my childhood: when I was three we had back stairs in our house. I used to go up those back stairs to get to my gma's apartment, but I used to HAUL ASS to do so. For some reason, I HATED those back stairs. We also had a spare room which my parents used to keep my toys in. Whenever I wanted a toy, I would either run in and grab it as fast as I could or I would have my stepdad go in and get it for me. i never knew why i didn't like those areas, i was just extremely creeped out. Come to find out (years and years later) that my gma's gma (my great great gma) had a bad fall down those back steps and later died in that spare room.
And then, back in 2011 my bio dad passed away. That night my son was in his crib, laughing hysterically all by himself. he was just under 2 years old.
JorgeMSU · 3 points · Posted at 01:35:35 on June 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 2.5-year-old boy looked me in the eye thoughtfully and said, “I want to take your head off and put it in the closet so you’re gone.” He later specified EXACTLY where — opened and pointed in his IKEA cabinet saying, “In here daddy.”
cmw205 · 3 points · Posted at 01:11:33 on June 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reading this post i almost wonder if children can see things that more grown ups cant, that they can see spirits and the dead and that our minds repress them...
SparkyPhi · 6 points · Posted at 17:40:39 on June 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
or we lose that ability as we grow older.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 09:40:59 on October 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
exactly. Not everyone does though...
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 09:40:44 on October 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's it, it's about being open-minded and not letting the ego/other people tell you something's not true if you know it is...
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 17:47:45 on July 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
Or kids just see things because they have an overactive imagination.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 02:18:56 on June 14, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
bronat · 4 points · Posted at 18:51:27 on June 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
Help me get an explanation for this : I don't know if I'm too late, but I made an account for this. My very first 'memory' was about me being in a dark alley on a podium (in a brown suit) with another person I have 'tagged' in my memory as my brother' and there was also a large man in a grey suit and his helpers with wings.I remember seeing my mother (she looked younger in my memory) and she was smiling and I thought she had a very nice smile so I 'chose' her. The man made us throw a dice and my brother got the highest number so he went first down the 'silver slide'. I went just after him. Some 2 months before I was born, my older brother and dad were skiing in an enclosed ski place (don't know actual name to refer to something like that) and my mom (pregnant with me) was watching them from the cafeteria (it had a large glass window). I remember falling down a silver tube then seeing my dad and my brother skii ( I remember everything was in a slight red shade) as if I was on my moms lap (which is where I would have been in her stomach while she was sitting down). I recently asked my mom (a medical doctor) about it, and she says its true we were there and she can't understand how I know because we had never been there since before I was born. She says I might have heard the story from my brother sometime and imagined it ( my mom is very skeptic about supernatural things and so am I). She then told me really freaky things about my childhood I don't remember: 1) I started talking quite well at about 2 3/4 years old. I once told her (about that time while playing with a horse soft toy) " Thank you for taking me from wooden walls." and she asked me " What wooden walls?" (we live in a stone house) "Brown clothes are ugly. Big man with gold bad. Walls green then black." My mom decided it was because I have a very active imagination. Now my Dad is half Belgian, and his great grandfather in world war 1 in a chlorine gas attack on the eastern front. I know because my dad always tells me how terrible war is and stuff like that (he even didn't like me playing COD) and told me stories his grandfather told him. (who fought in world war 2 then, but didn't die). Now this is the creepy part: This grandfather (my great grandfather) was alive till a few years (died age 96, born 1913) ago and when he used to tell me stories and told me that after his father died he had heard him tell him " We will talk before we don't meet again' and smiled warmly at him. (something along these lines i forgot the actual words) and that his mom had taken him to see a doctor and he always waited to talk to him again but he never came. I told my grandfather (I don't remember this, my dad was there) "It isn't too bad after here" He died some months after he told me this, and I didn't see him again. I instinctively don't like the colour brown much. I also once mentioned a person called "Fritz" to my mom out of the blue, who talks to me about snooker who now turns out to be my great grandfathers brother. ( I asked dad) 2) Once while I was on holiday in the netherlands, I was very young ( I speak dutch) a man approached me (there also was a white van) while i was in a playground outside a restaurant my parents were having food and offered me another lollypop ( I had one in my hands) and I suddenly 'remembered' my 'grandfather' ( who really doesn't look like my grandfather in my memory but he was in a brown suit) indicating people who have white vans and candy are evil so I ran as fast as I could to the restaurant and cried and begged my mom to go home. Fortunately, it was very close by so this man couldn't do anything or he would have been discovered. Ialways thought this was some kind of dream I thought was true but my mom told me she remembers me crying and saying there is an evil man and grandpa warned me etc. 3) When I was about 6 I would get this weird scratching feeling in the side of my brain and would tell my mom I have a chip in my shoulder. (Which is an expression I know, but in my memory I remember really believing I have a computer chip in my shoulder). Now I didn't really understand what computer chips were, and I don't know why I would imagine one stuck inside my shoulder and that 'they' are watching me. I don't know what this has to do with it. I don't get this anymore. 4) I had a phase of having this recurring dream of being trampled by people in helmets and grey suits. I blamed having toy soldiers for this, (which my dad didn't like) but they were green. ( I got them when I was 7). 5) I have had a dream of tasting metal ( It was really realistic, I remember the taste) and feeling paralysing and burning pain in my calf. My dad never mentioned my great grandfather being injured in the leg but he doesn't know. I later developed a habit of licking a metal key which was found of my moms makeup cupboard, because I got strangely addicted to the taste. Coincidence? I am an atheist. Opinions would be appreciated. Sorry this is so long
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 01:30:19 on June 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 09:41:21 on October 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
it is(:
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 09:59:07 on October 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
What Caesar said, but rather great great grandfather... also, you remember this stuff, which is awesome, and you saw him because he's watching over you(: and it's got nothing to do with religion because it transcends all religions, creeds, everything... there's atheist explanations and proofs out there too(:
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 10:42:32 on October 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
bible thing is creepy! but it's just being open-minded so she knows stuff (:
keymmachine · 3 points · Posted at 18:29:12 on June 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
My older child when she was about two used to look out the window and smile. I'd ask her, what are you looking at. She would say, "Calla". I asked, "What's Calla?" "He's the man that lives behind the tree."
greenygames · 3 points · Posted at 16:06:06 on June 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was three my older sister died overbroard, I barely remember her funeral or even knowing she had died. Anyway, my mum says that a few days after she died I said to her, "Mum, I couldn't sleep last night because Rachel (my sister) was sleeping with me and took all the room." She says everyone in the living room just stopped and looked at me. Freaky
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 10:49:11 on October 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
kids always know this stuff, nothing freaky (:
grey_lollipop · 3 points · Posted at 10:45:37 on June 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my little brother was around 5-7 he used to say that when our granddad became old enough he would stab granddad in the stomach so he died..., then some years after this my granddad died of cancer in the thing between your stomach and butt... (I'm Swedish and don't know the name of it.)
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:14:30 on June 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
grey_lollipop · 1 points · Posted at 14:53:37 on June 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
No the thing connecting them, the digested food goes through them
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 14:57:02 on June 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
grey_lollipop · 2 points · Posted at 15:16:59 on June 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes, I'm a bit creeped out by my brothers close guess...
Liv-Julia · 1 points · Posted at 05:45:31 on July 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
What's the word in Swedish?
grey_lollipop · 2 points · Posted at 08:58:07 on July 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Tarmar?
shrewgoddess · 1 points · Posted at 00:36:21 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Colon?
grey_lollipop · 1 points · Posted at 09:55:47 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Colon?
moneyman6969 · 1 points · Posted at 23:56:27 on July 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
cologne?
grey_lollipop · 1 points · Posted at 00:08:00 on July 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Isn't Cologne perfume?
theotherghostgirl · 1 points · Posted at 04:42:20 on September 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
Also a city in germany
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 10:52:09 on October 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kids know this stuff though... so many times I've heard of/seen kids predict this stuff and be right when the grownups weren't...
chels-e-lately · 3 points · Posted at 21:52:45 on June 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was around 10-12 we were leaving my neighborhood and my neighbors car had been at the end of his driveway all weekend (which was strange). My mom said, "I wonder why he hasn't moved his car." To which I responded, "He's dead inside of it." Later after we had been home for a couple of hours we came outside and sure enough the Medical Examiner was getting his body out of the car. My mom was a tad freaked out.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 10:54:14 on October 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
kids (and older) know stuff, it's an open-minded thing... good on you though even though that's sad...
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 01:42:26 on June 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My parents tell me when i was a kid i talked about seeing "grey people" in my house.
lunaslander · 1 points · Posted at 08:25:02 on July 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
Grey people or gay people?
normalcypolice · 2 points · Posted at 22:28:21 on August 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My sister and I joke about making a spoof of one of those nineties chapter books and calling it "There's a gay man in my bathtub!"
OlDie80 · 3 points · Posted at 11:23:16 on June 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Some years ago we were in parental leave for nearly one year, travelling France and Ireland. (We are from Germany.) The house in Dingle, Kerry, had huge windows, a small courtyard with wild plants behind the house. Our daughter, 15 months, laughed and giggled nearly every morning looking out of that window. We saw nothing, just some grass and an old wooden table, and joked about the Irish ghost stories. Now, after all those Reddit stories, it's not so funny any more.
justanothervirus · 3 points · Posted at 07:22:00 on July 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
Backstory: A couple years before my birth my uncle passed away. He had been quite young (Nine I think) and his name was Hal (For the sake of the story).
So I was maybe two, just walking and talking etcetera. Nana had a picture of Hal in the front room, but no one had ever told me who he was. I had always talked to nothing, and nana didn't think anything of it until one day she heard be chattering and walked in to find me at my play table with the other chair pulled out just enough for someone to sit in. I was laughing, then I'd pause and listen. I said "No, nana get mad" and then laughed again and clearly stated "Hal you're so funny" She asked who I was talking to, I told her Hal and then for years I'd spend hours just sitting around contently speaking with him. One day she asked me to tell her more about him and I described him to a T, mannerisms, appearance, height and all. All before I had a clue what had happened. After about six I guess he went away.
nntorrison · 3 points · Posted at 06:47:39 on July 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
I see that this question is old, but still had to post this. Not my own child, but my cousin who I have baby sat for several years. She is 8 and is normally a very sweet well manured little girl so this was a real shock to hear. While she was sitting and eating her lunch one day, I was walking past her and she stopped me, looked me straight in the eye and said with the most serious face I have ever seen her make to this day "You can be a witness or a victim." She didn't even wait for me to respond before she went back to her lunch.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 02:32:55 on July 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well manured?
That IS a shocker!
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:29:29 on July 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is a story told to me by my mom. Apparently, when I was younger (4-5 years old) we lived in an old house of my grandmothers out in the country of andrews tx. There was a long hallway with floor to ceiling mirrors that I would run past and watch myself. (weird kids I guess). My mom witnessed me stop at one suddenly, cock my head and laugh. When she inquired as to what I was doing I said, "Grandpa wants maddog to come play!"
Backstory: My grandpa died before I can remember. He used to call me "maddog" when I was about 1-2 years old. My mom never mentioned him or that to me before. Really freaked her out.
(This is where I start to think she was seeing things): shortly after a large ornamental butterfly (brass) started flapping his wings. Apparently my mom was so scared we moved out of the house and she never went back. (I used to visit and I remember she would not get out of the car to drop me off or pick me up)
TL;DR - Saw my dead grandpa in a mirror, freaked my mom out forever, butterfly ornament moves on its own
castielofdeath · 3 points · Posted at 01:47:39 on July 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
My two younger sisters were downstairs, the baby eating lunch. They were discussing something (I couldn't hear very well, I was upstairs) when suddenly the older sister started yelling for me to come down stairs. I did, and they were both staring into the living room. "Listen to her," the oldest told me. After a while, the baby began to insist that "mommy" was in the laundry room, which is just a small closet off the end of our living room. With her mother being out, and her statements slightly concerning me that there was someone in the house, I walked down in there and looked in there to see. Of course, nothing. I did get a chilling feeling, though. Later, the baby ran into the living room, laughing and screaming happily, "Mist! MIIIIST!!!"
This is the same child who takes a 10 pound flashlight "monster hunting" around our house.
lmaocrash · 3 points · Posted at 09:22:00 on July 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well I was five, I was sleeping in my parents bed. Apparently I turned to my dad and said "daddy, it's in the roof." In my sleep. My dad later found his late fathers toolbox in our roof. It was last seen at my uncles house and had been missing for over five years.
InLoveWithMusic · 3 points · Posted at 07:00:24 on August 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little sister used to fall asleep in my arms and one time she woke up and said "I'm gonna be sad when he kills you" the fell back asleep, my sister is 6, I was completely freaked out.
Bkbee · 3 points · Posted at 20:14:08 on August 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
I never met my grandfather, but he knew i was coming he died in November 1987 and i was born in May 1988. When i was 3 or so , i told my dad that "grand daddy" was telling me stories on top of my bunk bed. I use to do lil tics that no one taught me but my grandfather has done
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 12:07:22 on October 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
reminds me of mine where I was born right before mine died in december 1987 and saw him a little while ago... that's lovely (:
tinymanicpixie · 3 points · Posted at 22:56:21 on August 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's more supernatural than creepy, but whatever. When I was 6 or 7 I had to have my tonsils taken out. It's obviously a very routine surgery, nothing could really go wrong, but I was still scared and nervous. I don't remember anything after being wheeled down the hall to the OR, but apparently I told my mom that before I was put under anesthesia, my grandma was standing at the side of the table and she said that everything was going to be okay. At that point my grandmother had been dead for a year or two.
Flamecrystal · 3 points · Posted at 18:56:19 on August 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
I asked my mother if my brother and I had ever done anything strange. She told me that when my brother was around 2, he would sleep in a separate room in his crib - he was fine most nights, but some he would suddenly start screaming bloody murder. My mom would be tired and groggy, but she'd get up VERY quickly when she heard. She swooped him up in her arms and cooed to him, and his screaming would become crying and whimpering. "What's wrong?" She'd ask, and he wouldn't say anything - every single time, he would fall almost completely silent, and point with a dead stare over my mother's shoulder , the same exact location, every time. She'd look, and nothing would be there, but he'd whimper, "don't hurt mommy."
ladylikevictorian · 3 points · Posted at 08:23:18 on August 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ok, I have a couple of stories.
So I'm not a parent but I do a ton of babysitting. I was babysitting for these two kids and the little girl is four. Her brother was already asleep in her room but she wouldn't sleep so I let her sit quietly on the couch with me while I read. She was quiet for very long time, staring at the ceiling, and for a moment I thought she was asleep. Then suddenly she says "Are the shadows nice?" I don't know what she's talking about but of course I don't want to scare her so I say "Of course they're nice." "Then why do they want me to come with them?" I got a bit of a chill down my spine." "What are you talking about?" "Those pirates!" She pointed at the ceiling and I look up and see nothing, but I'm still a little freaked out because it's 12 at night and I'm exhausted. "Those pirates!" she says again, "they keep telling me to come with them but I said no." I laughed nervously, then grabbed my phone and shot a text to the parents, asking if they were going to be home any time soon.
The other two happened to my mom. When my brother gets sick he runs really high fevers and goes delirious. Well, his fever was dangerously high so my mom was staying up with him and he was just sleeping on the couch and she was sitting there starting to doze off. Suddenly she hears "Mom! Are you awake?!" she sees my brother's face inches from her own. It kinda startled her so she jumped a little. "Yes," she said. "Are your eyes open?" "Yes." "Good. Keep them open because he is coming mom. The hairy man is coming!" She needed no further encouragement to stay awake that night.
The final one was caused by me. I was a really imaginative child and would actually convince myself that my imaginings were real. Several times my mom woke up to me screaming my head off and would come up to my room. One time she came up and saw me pointing at a corner screaming my head off. She was so scared that she started screaming too until my dad came up and turned the light on and asked what on earth was the matter with us! Then she took me to their bed and put me between them (I was four) and told me to go to sleep. Both of my parents were asleep, and I was almost asleep when suddenly she rolled over so she was facing me and I imagined her face as a monster's face and I screamed. I don't imagine it's pleasant to be woken up by a four year old screaming two inches from your face, and so I can see why my mom carried me upstairs, dumped me in my room, and said she didn't care if any monsters got me, and had better never hear another peep out of me until morning. I obeyed, because my mom was more terrifying than the monsters at that moment! :O
jaded68 · 1 points · Posted at 01:03:27 on September 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
Good stories! :)
Mr-Water · 3 points · Posted at 21:55:25 on August 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent, but here are three stories from when I was a kid, and one about a recurring dream I have every now and then.
First story: I don't remember how old I was, but I must have been pretty young, because I hardly remember any of it, first off, I'm known as the "Ghost Boy" by one of my great aunts, not a creative name, but you know. Basically, I'd never been to her apartment before, but for some reason I was there, and there was a picture of her mum and dad on the mantle, on opposite sides, and I said to her "Those two belong together. They want to be together." Or something of the sorts, just what she told me, and from then on she kept the two pictures side by side.
Second story: I don't remember how old I was, old enough to remember vividly, there wasn't enough room in our house for me to have my own room, and I was afraid of my bunk bed that I shared with my brother (I don't remember why) so I slept in my parents bed, one night, they were a sleep and I was to hot so I crawled out of the bed and crawled up by the window (Only window in the room) and start to fall asleep and then I heard what sounded like someone tapping their finger nails on the window. It wasn't a tree, there weren't any trees near the window. I sat there for a few minutes scared out of my wits before I ended up sneaking out of the room, walking to the bathroom and laying in there with the lights on.
Third story: This one's pretty stupid, but I was sitting in my parents room watching TV with my two sisters (It was the only upstairs room with a TV) and the window, which was shut tightly, burst open, it wasn't a very windy day either.
Dream: This is possibly the scariest dream I've ever had, but the thing it isn't actually scary. I've had this dream and slight variations of it for as long as I can remember, anyway, my nan takes me to a cemetery, don't know why, and it's a large grave yard, there's a slightly smaller portion of it that we don't leave, and an old brick wall that's mostly destroyed, I've never gone past that part, but, I remember being terrified to do so, then there's this one specific gravestone, and I remember it has a woman's name I can never remember the name though.
-Noinin · 3 points · Posted at 11:24:35 on August 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is really late but I thought I would share it anyway. My family and I were in the car on our way home and my 5 year old brother randomly says "When I'm older I'm going to kill people" It was so out of the blue and so scary.
My brother randomly pulls knives out of the draw and threatens to stab/kill my sister and I (this actually happened again today). I know that he won't do it, but it still freaks me out every time.
2OQuestions · 2 points · Posted at 18:17:13 on October 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
You need to keep a close watch on him around animals.
-Noinin · 1 points · Posted at 21:18:16 on October 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
He use to be a little shit around our animals but he's past that stage now, thank god.
mtaggart613 · 3 points · Posted at 17:59:48 on August 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
It was the middle of the night and I was carrying my 2 year old back to bed from the potty. She looked over my shoulder, pointed and said "mommy, who's that?"
jaded68 · 4 points · Posted at 00:55:07 on September 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
no.
hontonodachi · 3 points · Posted at 04:08:15 on August 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
My parents told me when I was about 4-5 years old that I would get up in the middle of the night stand in the middle of the room and start talking to the wall. They would tell me I've said things like "who are you"? "why are you here"? After that they told me i'd stand there for about 3 mins asking the same 2 questions until I start crying and running into there room.O_O Cool now i guess.
Yisrael78 · 3 points · Posted at 04:03:16 on August 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
My parents told me, when i was about 2 yrs old after they brought me to bed, they heard me talking and laughing whit someone in my Room. They listened a few times (shame on them!) and asked me to whom i talk to every evening. I answerd that a men "sits" in/at the whindow (third floor) and comes in my room after my parents are gone and talkes to me. My grandfather died just few 2 weeks before i was born and he was very happy that my mother was pregnant whit me. I think it was him i later heard a voice calling my name at age of 3 trough 10 when i was alone, it stopped after i answered that i´m here and that i´m fine.
i had a lot of paranormal experiences in my childhood my earliest memories about them are at the age of three.
greetings from germany
David
Travis-supertramp · 3 points · Posted at 22:24:58 on August 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not exactly creepy, but more uncomfortably funny:
I have a 7 year old little sister, and when she was about 4, I used to let her sit in the bathroom and talk to me when I took showers to entertain her. Well, one time (also the last) I had gotten out and she was staring at my body intently. She then cocked her head to one side and promptly said "Jasmine, I like it when you're naked!"
Yeah yeah, she probably ment that I was more funny in the shower, but it was weird.
heimmann · 3 points · Posted at 09:57:22 on August 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
Worked at a kindergarten a few year a go. At Halloween this 5 yr old kid is dressed as Death and wearing a black cape, painted white in his face and holding a plastic scythe. I tell him "Wow you look scary, is that a real scythe?". He looks down and says "Yeah, but I'm not gonna harvest crops" he slowly turns his head up and look me in the eyes and says "Im gonna harvest you!"
LittleTomBlue · 3 points · Posted at 14:30:09 on September 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but when i was 6 back in England, (18, France now), my mum told me i had woken up screaming, then i went silent (at about 3am)...she came rushing through the little bungalow to see if anything was wrong, but nothing was out of order, except for a very old knife was found on the floor The next day, i went into the kitchen where mum was cooking my breakfast, on the wooden table my grandmother had given us, and i walked upto mum, stared at her, smiled, then went back to my room. "Tom?! Where are you?!". I had apparently left red footprints on the brown tiled kitchen floor. "Tom?!" shouted mum once more... Backstory: The knife found in my room was a swiss army knife, used by my granddad in the second world war, he had written in his diary that he had gotten gangrene on his left foot which he had to carve out before it spread. Mum eventually came to my room, where i was playing with my lego, and shreiked as she looked at my left foot, "TOM?! WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?!", "It went green mum, so i had to cut it off" I have NO recollection of this event, and I cant remember certain things around that age, even f they had nothing to do with this "Event"
ShroomKing · 2 points · Posted at 22:32:30 on September 16, 2013 · (Permalink)
Pic of your scar?
DesertBreeze · 2 points · Posted at 00:50:07 on October 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
how bad did you cut yourself, and do you still have scars?
SiLentinK · 3 points · Posted at 18:57:37 on September 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
My friend helped a cult-like religious community with their farm for a week. They would home school their children. This is the conversation that she had with a child on their farm.
"So what have you learned recently?"
"I learned that 1+1=1."
"Actually 1+1=2."
"No, 1+1=1 because HE is the only one..."
ಠ_ಠ
Bewaretheides15 · 3 points · Posted at 13:17:23 on September 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
Here are some creepy ones from my friends w/ kids: One that comes to mind - while waiting at a stop light next to a cemetery, "Mommy, who is that lady standing by the fence"? However, when I looked nobody was over there..... I drove away quite fast with goosebumps up my neck
Or,
Mommy, Grandma Ruth is in heaven, but Mark and I never had talked about Grandma Ruth to her (who is Mark's Grandma) nor had anyone else in our family
Finally... When my mother was 3, she was in line at a grocery store with her mother. In front of her was her older cousin with her new baby boy. My mom said to my grandmother, "that baby is going to die but she'll have another baby." And that's exactly what happened
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 23:35:32 on October 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
kids know this stuff... because they're totally open-minded...
Lunarrock · 3 points · Posted at 08:24:27 on September 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
According to my mom; when I was only a few years old I would point upwards towards the sky or ceiling and exclaim "Boy in the sky!" The thing that makes this creepy is the fact that my mom had had a miscarriage a day or so before she found out she was pregnant with me, making her believe that she was carrying twins and I was seeing the ghost of my dead twin brother.
HRapunzelM · -3 points · Posted at 01:15:35 on October 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
not creepy, awesome(: kids know this stuff, especially when it comes to twins!
mmbla · 3 points · Posted at 22:41:14 on September 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my brother was about 4 we had recently moved into a house that was built for an older woman but she died before it was finished. One night my mom was giving him a bath and he was in the "WHY" stage and kept asking a lot of questions mainly about why did he need a bath. My mom kept answering and finally said because I said so. He kept on and on and my mom said she was about to say something and a man's voiced boomed in the bathroom and yelled "because I said so!" Her and my brother freaked out and looked around. My dad was a truck driver and not home and my sisters and I were in the living room. My brother still remembers this 20 years later
Random_Expletive · 3 points · Posted at 05:48:44 on September 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Last year my four year old sister came into the kitchen and asked for a spoon. When I asked her why she looked me straight in the eye and said: " to dig up the baby birds," She had discovered a nest of blackbirds in the cubby house and buried them.
2OQuestions · 2 points · Posted at 18:02:42 on October 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Umm...were they dead before she put them in the ground?
Random_Expletive · 1 points · Posted at 02:54:38 on October 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nope. They were alive.
2OQuestions · 7 points · Posted at 07:39:56 on October 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
OMG. Reason Number 10,983 I'm not having kids.
DesertBreeze · 1 points · Posted at 23:36:29 on October 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
Did you watch her do it?
Random_Expletive · 2 points · Posted at 00:07:15 on October 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
No I was the one who had to dig them up and try and keep them from being killed
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:48:42 on October 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Our dad died soon after my sister gave birth to her second child. She already had a girl (around 3 at the time).
Some related stories:
The girl was in the car with her dad and asks him: "So, when are we gonna go to the cemetary to dig up Grandpa Senia?" Her dad started explaining that we can't do that, but Grandpa is up in the sky looking down at us. My niece then looks at him, appalled at such a stupid thing to say, and replies: "What are you talking about? There he is, on the grass, warming his belly in the sun". Her dad literally turned his head in the direction she was pointing. Thankfully, he didn't crash the car.
My niece seemed to have quite a connection with her grandpa. Before bed, instead of praying to God, she'd pray to grandpa, asking him to send us all nice dreams and keep the bad dreams away. A few years later my mum even once found a letter addressed to him(post-mortem) in her desk. Also, at one point she had a thing for the "Little Men and Little Miss" series and drew all the family members as characters from the series. Grandpa Senia was Mr. Happy, standing among clouds.
When my nephew was born, everyone said there was something from Grandpa seeping through his exterior - even though he looked nothing like his Grandpa, taking fully after the in-laws' side of the family.
When the nephew was still a baby, after our Dad died, my mum walked in on him lying on the bed on his back, one arem stretched to the side and the other one slowly and gently scratching it to and fro while he was staring vacantly into space. Mum said that that's what Dad would do when he was thinking about something.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 02:11:25 on October 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
kids know... and that's lovely he's back(: any updates?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:50:50 on November 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not that I know of, I'm afraid - but I will post if anything pops up :)
WendyDee · 3 points · Posted at 04:53:51 on October 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm a nanny, and tonight I was in the kitchen and my three-year-old and two-year-old charges ran into the living room screaming, "There are people in there! There are people in there!"
I immediately run out of the kitchen and say, "What? Where are people?"
The three-year-old piped in, "Upstairs!"
They don't even have an upstairs....I assume it was from a book they were reading, but why come in all scared like that? Creeped me out!
HRapunzelM · 3 points · Posted at 02:57:50 on October 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
maybe there was an upstairs... should do some research, or the parents...
rosiedoes · 25 points · Posted at 19:42:48 on November 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do the parents? Seems a bit extreme.
[deleted] · 11 points · Posted at 22:21:00 on February 21, 2014 · (Permalink)
Well according to my internet research on redtube, that is one of the nanny's standard course of actions.
knutsont · 3 points · Posted at 01:55:44 on October 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was young, maybe 2 or 3, I used to have vivid conversation by myself, while staring at the ceiling. When my mom asked me who I was talking to, I told her, "the man in the fan". yeah.
Bandude · 10 points · Posted at 16:11:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Its not what they say sometimes its what they do.
You get that feeling someone is watching you. You wake up and find a small child staring at you with those glassed over eyes.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 06:24:51 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 07:34:21 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just shit myself a little
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 13:06:38 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:00:56 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
You need to write a book.
Pontras · 5 points · Posted at 17:33:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent but I was a rather creeeeepyyy child I once told my mom I'd keep her corpse on my living room when she died.
igorimmorta · 1 points · Posted at 05:32:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Edgar Allen Poe, much?
Shablahdoo · 5 points · Posted at 17:40:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I work at a pre-school, and one day as my class was lining up, a girl, that was about to go in, turned sideways and looked up slightly. She then says "i need to go inside now. Paused for a few seconds Ok, bye."
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 17:42:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:46:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That must have sucked. I hate shadow figures more than anything. I've never seen one, but when I hear about them my hair stands up and I have trouble sleeping at night.
Inspector_Poon · 2 points · Posted at 18:15:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to live in an apartment with a small back porch type area that was fenced in, maybe 30sqft. I used to see a man pacing back and forth at the door all the time like he was waiting for someone to let him in.
Lichenologic · 1 points · Posted at 17:48:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
'Twas slendy
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 17:49:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Welp. After reading this thread, I'm not having children.
PattiLuPWNed · 5 points · Posted at 20:48:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm going to be a rule breaker and post what my sister said to me once (she's ten years younger than me).
I was putting her to bed one night and as I went to close the door she said, "PattiLuPWNed, will you promise me something?"
And I said, "Sure."
And she said, "Promise I won't die tonight?"
And in my logical mind I hesitated, realizing anyone can can die at any time and I couldn't actually promise that. In my pause she got concerned and asked again. I just yelled out "I promise!" and left.
She asked me that every night until she was 17, especially when we would stay the night in the same room on vacations or trips. It's so creepy to think about your own sister's mortality and your own before bed.
LaCalaveraTapatia · 2 points · Posted at 20:57:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Whoa.
Domthecreator14 · 2 points · Posted at 22:26:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I Had THe Same Quirk When I Was Younger (IrRational Fear) And I Was Diagnosed With TerribLe Anxiety.Please Urge Her To SeeK help
Brrrp · 5 points · Posted at 21:28:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I once was very sick as a child (probably 6-7) and had crazy night sweats, nightmares, and episodes of sleepwalking.
When my mom heard me screaming in my room, she walked in to see if I was ok.
I was standing at the door, staring into her soul, chanting:
"My name is Herman Shockter, I'll take you to the doctor" over and over.
EDIT: My name is not Herman Shockter.
THEJinx · 3 points · Posted at 06:36:29 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Rugrats episode.
Brrrp · 2 points · Posted at 04:14:35 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
You are absolutely correct. I thought that this was the case but could not confirm online. Thank you.
slaium · 4 points · Posted at 22:51:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a child, but my ex boyfriend woke me up by throwing me off the bed while staring hard into my eyes and screaming. He had backed himself into a corner of the bed and was just shrieking. I slloowly tried to move closer to him (comfort or something...I don't know what I thought I could do), but when I got into arms reach his hand shot out and grabbed my neck. I froze. I couldn't breathe. I couldn't move. I honestly thought I would die. He eventually woke up and remembered nothing. I had dark purple and black bruises from every finger on my neck for almost two weeks. Luckily it was winter haha. Scarves.
sidepocket13 · 6 points · Posted at 01:08:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When changing my 2 year old daughter she points to the ceiling and tells me "baby's sad he's crying"
suzannej77 · 5 points · Posted at 02:51:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my son was about 4, I put him in a new daycare. It was touted as "community day care" and there was nothing remotely religious when I toured the facilities. About 4 weeks into going there, he starts coming home and telling me "you're going to hell for not believing in Jesus". When I asked him where he heard that, his reply was "my teacher". When I asked the daycare why they were teaching religion I was told "oh we are a Baptist facility". Could you have said this upfront?!?Needless to say, we found new daycare. To this day (he's 8 now) he won't say oh my God. Talk about a good brainwashing. Still pisses me off.
thesnowboarder94 · 5 points · Posted at 02:54:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kid i was a camp councilor for would not speak any English despite being like 8 years old. He believed he was a dinosaur, and the only words he would say would be the dinosaur he currently was (he could switch types). After prancing around for a while as a stegosaurus, he decided to walk over and start eating poison ivy. I grabbed him and pulled the leaves out of his mouth, but he pushed off me, screamed raptor, and bit me in the arm and actually bit off a chunk off tissue/skin.
thesnowboarder94 · 2 points · Posted at 02:54:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Cant make up that shit
EllenRipleyLives · 3 points · Posted at 05:25:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My husbands sister (she was 5 at the time) said to her Father when my husband was an infant and very colic. "Dad, this thing is too loud..we should kill it. I wont blame you if you do"
Koyoteelaughter · 6 points · Posted at 05:32:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Science taste good." (7 year old girl saying this in a creepy ass voice) and... "I Just want to cut somebody" (7 year old girl saying this after playing halo. She couldn't use the guns, so we gave her a plasma sword and used her as a hazard in the game that we weren't allowed to shoot or kill. Makes the game a lot funner. but, she couldn't cut us with her sword and after the game she was frustrated and told us she just wanted to cut somebody. lol.)
anyorkable · 5 points · Posted at 11:25:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was teeny tiny up until 9 or so, only when I was sick I would tell my mother "I want to go home" when she would tell me I was home, I would continue with "no I want to go home, my real home" and cry and cry and mourn over ths 'home'. My mother was convinced I was a space baby lol!
i-regret-everything · 1 points · Posted at 09:56:42 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
no way.... i did the same thing when i was 9...i didn't know why i was saying it and my mom got really mad at me she would yell at me "STOP SAYING THAT!!! YOU ARE HOME!!"
Topcat83 · 4 points · Posted at 12:56:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't remember this myself, but my Mum recalls a story when I was small... apparently I would often talk about "the old man who visits me in my bedroom in the mornings"... childish fantasy, until my parents hung a picture of my Dad's Grandfather (who died before I was born) and I excitedly exclaimed "that's him, that's the old man that visits me in the morning!"... chilled spines all round.
newbe5 · 5 points · Posted at 13:37:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Our friends child was playing with some toys in the bath with his dad supervising. Suddenly he stops playing, turns to his dad and says:
"Daddy, if we had real guns, mummy would be dead."
Then carry's on playing. Our daughter doesn't play with him so much any more.
ifonlyalabama · 2 points · Posted at 20:51:41 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
My initial reaction is that it's the dad who's creepy. The son is (only) reading his mind.
Zem_Zero · 4 points · Posted at 15:04:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 2 year old niece said "Like a boss" to me recently, whilst sitting on a small childs chair, using a second to put her feet up on. Only creepy because I don't know where she learnt that phrase from and also because she used it in context (i.e. not just saying it randomly).
sterlingrose · 1 points · Posted at 23:29:15 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
That kid is going places.
[deleted] · 6 points · Posted at 19:43:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When we first moved to Long Island, we had a storm shelter in the basement that had shutters and wooden stairs. My little brother insisted that a "weird looking man" lived in a garbage bag under them. No one had gone down there cause it was locked when we moved in, so we just excused it as a superstitious child. One day he was rambling about how the man takes children and hides them in soda cans in his "house" (Garbage Bag). We went down there one night to store an old recliner, and there was a garbage bag under the stairs filled with crushed cans to be recycled.
bambiblue · 6 points · Posted at 20:17:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 4 or so my mom got a baby sitter and went off for Halloween night to a local theatre to watch The Exorcist. She came home and quietly came upstairs to peek in on me, only turning on the hall light. Apparently when she creaked the door open there I was sitting up in my bed staring at the door expressionless, the light from the hallway just lighting up my face. When I saw her I started calling for her but she was too terrified to come get me, haha.
I must add that this is what I looked like then: http://i.imgur.com/mNmk9QM.jpg
[deleted] · 7 points · Posted at 20:40:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
hubby shakes me awake one night and says "pass me your sword, hes standing in front of mine".....yeah, didnt sleep much that night
sublimesting · 6 points · Posted at 16:26:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My wife's parents said that when she was little they woke up in the middle of the night to her standing there. She said "Where'd the little boy go? He ran in here." She did this several times.
TL;DR As a child my wife was a bitch.
motherofdragoncats · 6 points · Posted at 05:03:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I WAS the creepy child. I am terrified of those drawings of freaky grey aliens. We discovered this the first time I saw one, I think I was about 3 and it was on TV. I started crying about how "he" was going to hurt me and open me to see how I worked. I have since tried to desensitize myself to those pictures, but I'm still scared. I blame Unsolved Mysteries.
I also saw and heard weird things all the time. I told my grandma someone was sweeping the kitchen while we were asleep down the hall. I told my mom the man and woman in the walls kept asking me to come play, but I didn't trust them and anyway I didn't know how to get into the walls. I heard someone rocking in the rocking chair in the attic in the middle of the night. I heard someone pushing at the trap door to the basement that was under my bed. I told them about the shadow person I saw every night, watching me from the kitchen. Sometimes I'd wake up in the middle of the night and he'd be standing beside my bed and I'd scream about it. I would have horrible nightmares about the aliens and scream for someone to come to my room because they were hiding behind my headboard and they were going to take me.
I'm still creepy. Just a few months ago, I starting having nightmares about a man I once saw standing by a cemetery fence. Then one day I looked outside, and I saw him standing in the street looking up at me. I heard him say "I found you."
Fuck my life.
daddio48 · 6 points · Posted at 20:53:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Like, my five-year-old, the other day, one of her toys broke, and she demanded that I break her sister's toy to make it fair. And I did. That's how much shit she gave me. I broke the little toy, and I felt awful. I was, like, crying. And I look at her. She's got this creepy smile on her face. That's the difference between boys and girls."
BenderRodriguiz · 4 points · Posted at 02:35:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Go home Louis, you're drunk
DirkTalamasca · 7 points · Posted at 05:06:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I find it rather creepy that many children associate moths and butterflies with the Lunesta commercials. I don't think that children should be influenced by pharmacology companies while alcohol and tobacco companies take the heat for their advertising campaigns. None of which had as much effect as the Lunesta moth has had on children.
It is very creepy to see any child point to an insect and describe it as a "Lunesta".
enkiv2 · 2 points · Posted at 11:09:09 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kids do this? I was surprised once, when I was ten and at a public park, to see a two or three year old freaking out because there was a butterfly nearby -- and thought it was anomalous that this kid had never seen one, and didn't realize that butterflies are harmless.
SandD0llar · 9 points · Posted at 15:57:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have to wonder how many of these "weird things" was actually a result of coaching by someone else.
I used to drive my sister nuts by teaching her then-toddler son weird things to say.
And a few others like that.
shiningmidnight · 1 points · Posted at 18:04:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My first is due this August and I've been reading this thread thinking "Oh I'm so going to have him say that to his mother some day." She believes in all the paranormal and ghost-y type things so I know it would get to her.
Anyway I would imagine at least some of them are, maybe even most of them.
green_glitter_queen · 1 points · Posted at 20:02:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've taught my kids to say "It puts the lotion on its skin, or else it gets the hose again!"
I've never seen Silence of the Lambs; the kids don't even know it's from a movie, they just assume (correctly) that their mother finds random sentences funny.
enigmaunbound · 3 points · Posted at 16:16:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
We were at my father's showing. The casket was laid out as usual and the family was around just kind of tired and shocked. My three year old daughter skips into the room humming this creepy minor key bit. She doesn't say anything or react to what is going on. She just skips around humming this little tune non of us had ever heard before.
xJEFFDEBOCKx · 4 points · Posted at 16:25:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my son met my gf's mother he told her that he was "Full of bats and dark thing"
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 16:51:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
sterlingrose · 2 points · Posted at 23:34:20 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
My immediate reaction is that he was in pain/afraid and wishing it was over, and he was saying that he'd do that for her if the situation were reversed. Poor kid. (Of course, I don't know that that's true, that's just how it struck me when I read it.)
MasterMegan · 1 points · Posted at 02:46:58 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've thought this myself too. There's no real way of telling, he had a good sense of humor, so he could have been doing it just to mess with her too. He actually passed away at the age of 12. Cancer fucking sucks, especially when it is taking the lives of these little kids.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 16:54:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son comes running into the room screaming "The penis volcano is erupting!" over and over. He was 4.
We assume one of his friends at daycare had a clever older brother.
vpniceguys · 3 points · Posted at 17:54:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When you spank me it makes my butt tingle.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 17:56:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
micebrainsareyummy · 3 points · Posted at 18:58:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's how kids process death at that age. The kid has probably heard you talking about uncle Dan and how he used to live there. It sounds like your uncle was a nice guy, so the pieces your kid picks up are all nice things. It's not odd that a small child would play pretend about the nice person who used to live in his new house, or make up stories about him. Still creepy though.
konnichiwa · 3 points · Posted at 18:01:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter had a dream/sleep paralysis episode 2 years ago (she was 3) where she saw a dark hooded figure with no face, just white eyes standing next to her bed. She called him "Shadow Man".
She is 5 now and still talks about him, although she has only seen him that one time. She says she wasn't scared because he didn't say or do anything, just stand next to her bed and look. Eeeeek.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 18:02:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
-daddy did you see the present I left in your bed? What...what present? -chocolate!
TL;DR (It wasn't chocolate)
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 19:49:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
One my parents are fond of. I had one of those little tiny grocery karts in at the store. One day I took one and started crashing into stuff. I narrated everything I was doing. All through the market little giggles of "CRASH milk" and "CRASH eggs" rang through the aisles. My dad got frustrated and tried to catch up to me. Eventually he hears "CRASH OLD LADY" and a big smash. He sprints around the corner and sees this lady (apparently in her thirties) looking PISSED. He apologized to her and she said something along the lines of "put a muzzle on your kid" and stormed off.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 20:55:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well when I was about 2, my mother caught me jumping up and down on my newborn sister laughing in this maniac voice....and I'm talking full on stomp jumping too.
deadbeatbaby · 2 points · Posted at 17:50:02 on May 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
Was she ok?!?!
eliasmendoza · 4 points · Posted at 21:47:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
my three year old daughter
"daddy we are being chase by a cop"
"daddy a shark bit me and I am Bleeding"
"daddy kill that man with your car"
"daddy you have small boobs"
"silly dog I am going to kill you"
I just try and walk away slowly and forget shit happens
Jembers1990 · 5 points · Posted at 01:29:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Came for creepy shit, was not disappointed
swanspank · 3 points · Posted at 02:14:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Son in Marines, back from Iraq, second 14 month tour, his comment is "yea, I don't even duck any more", then he did 14 months in Afghanistan. Over one thousand nights I went to bed worrying abut him.
Rhadamanthys · 2 points · Posted at 03:35:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I fucking swear Reddit, if I start bumping into the little girl in white again because I read this thread I am going to be so fucking mad.
-Gambit- · 3 points · Posted at 04:51:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent, but when we were little, my older sister pointed to my pregnant mum's stomach and said "I remember that, it's all dark and swimmy." My mother never discussed with her anything about birth, nor was she in any school.
markevens · 5 points · Posted at 09:34:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reading this thread....
Never mind, I didn't want to sleep tonight anyway
xmeaxculpax · 4 points · Posted at 17:51:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My then 3 year old daughter in a singsong voice "dead is dead... nothin' you can do 'bout dead" over and over and over and over
misslizzah · 4 points · Posted at 12:28:50 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)*
No kids of my own, but my mother told me I said something fairly creepy when I was 2. My grandfather had died, and I had no clue about it (they obviously didn't want to tell me). When we were driving home, I looked up at the night sky and waved and said "Hi, Grandpa!" They asked me where I was seeing Grandpa, and I pointed to a pretty bright star and said "He's right there. He died so he's a star now."
My boyfriend's son has done something, not said something, that was creepy as hell. I took a nap on the couch the other day, and woke up to him laying on top of me humping my legs like a chihuahua. And I was all, "OMG WHAT ARE YOU DOOOOIIIIIIINGGGGGGGGGGGGGGG?!?!?!?!!"
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 14:19:31 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
So, News.com.au is well known for not having any real journalists and using Reddit as it's primary source of material...
It's like the 9gag of Australian online 'news'
As a result, some of you may be interested to know that one of their recent articles was solely about the existence of this thread on reddit, and it was primarily composed of your comments.
cybiko123 · 4 points · Posted at 15:23:43 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
The Telegraph did one, too.
THEJinx · 2 points · Posted at 21:37:47 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Most of the television "news" in my city (Los Angeles!) usually is about 2 weeks behind in things you see on the net, except for local murders and such. Lazy.
2V-R8 · 2 points · Posted at 17:33:55 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
at least they credited the site and the individual users who posted the stories.
linell48 · 4 points · Posted at 12:27:00 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Tucking my five year old daughter into bed and. As usual, she tries to start a serious discussion to prolong the ritual. The question was "How old do you think I should be before I get married?" I replied, "If you are smart you will wait until you are at least 32." (which was how old I was) To which she calmly stated, "Don't be ridiculous, you'll dead by the time you are 32."
i-regret-everything · 4 points · Posted at 16:39:21 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
moral of the story is if my kid ever says "bye (grandparent name)!" and they aren't with us CALL THEM IMMEDIATELY
Jozie89 · 3 points · Posted at 17:24:20 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My Lil 6 yr old nephew asks my sister if he could call me , she asks why, he says " Because I need to talk to her" so then I receive a call from him, " hello, and he goes, hi jozie, I wanted to ask you something, I am like ok, he says, why do you work all day, and what is it that you do, because you dont look happy, you are working for other people, they dont treat you right and I dont get to see you, " that shocked me, because it made me realize that yea , I wasnt happy , i never got to see my family and it was not a good job..he knocked some sense into me.!!!!!
theheartless18 · 5 points · Posted at 02:58:35 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
So had two things happen to me, one happened in my old house in cali and the other happened in the one where i am living now. when I was about 5. My Na was watching me and my two other cousins. Meg was my age while Theto was 13. it was dark, me and meg where on the couch with my na who fell asleep. one point meg asked me to help her get some water. so we went to the kitchen. she was in front of me and got there before me. she stop dead in her tracks and whispered my name. when i got to the kitchen i saw what she saw. there standing at the end of the kitchen was the shadowy form of a man. his entire body was one solid mass of darkness which made almost all his features blend into one. Only three things stood out. his hands seems to constantly change from finger to claw like tips. hes eyes where a deep red, they almost seemed to glow, and he wore a hat that was similar to indiana jones. at first we just stood there staring at him as if in a trance. just like any kid i thought Aha monster hate light so i turned on the switch which thank god was low and accessible. he vanished with the light. we just looked at eachother not moving. somehow with out thinking we both knew he was still there. so we did not move. for some reason i had the increidable urge to tune the light back off. and in doing so he had moved a few feed closer still not moving just standing staring at us. i turn the lights on and off and each time he got close the only thing the moved was his eyes they countiuned to look down at us since we where smaller. on the last switch off he as with arms reach and thats when we screamed waking theto and my Na. needless to say they did not believe us. i never saw the man again though and neither did meg.
Fast forward to me now 26 and living in the home i am in now. I had just got off work and it was late. my mom lived with me and my bf at the time. and like me my mom had a thing for scaring people. it was summer and the ac broke so we bought little cheap window acs. but they only worked if all the doors where closed. so we hung a blanket on entrance to the kitchen. so hear i am opening the door and the light in the kitchen was on and i can see the shadow of my mom in it she was standing right at the entrance and it seemed she was doing somethin on the counter like making a snack or somethin. so i called out to her and she moved from the blanket. so her shadow dissapeared. the dogs where making a ruckus cause they wanted to go potty. so i told them lets go out side. and i continued to talk as if my mom was there. when i opend the blanket she was gone. so immediately though she went and hid either on the stiars leading to the basement since you had to pass it to go outside back or she went outside quietly to spook me. so i went out and let the dogs out and saw she was neither out side or on the stairway. so i went downstairs armed with my phone light since the light switch was hard to see down there. also at the time me and my bf where sleeping in the basement. so i turned on the light in the middle of the room and bam she was not there. so i turned on the other lights and looked around in the corners and little hideaways and nothin. so going upstairs i called her name repeatedly becoming worried. as i searched the house i called out to her and nothing. the front room and spare rooms nothin. she was not in the restroom either. I was scared. i thought somethin happened to her so i final mustered up the courage to search her room. I had found her finally asleep in her bed. thats when i got really scared. as soon as i left her room i felt like somethin was watching me. so i preceeded to turn every light on in the house. it scared the heck out of me cause it looked just like her so well. never saw this shadow again. also when i checked the counter there was nothing there, sorry for such a long post guys
Ciderbat · 1 points · Posted at 13:15:23 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
tl:dr Slenderman
Bartugas · 4 points · Posted at 23:04:57 on May 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was in an old farm house in Colombia with my whole family and my three or four year old cousin. All the kids slept in the same room while he slept in a room next to ours, his parents were in their own room. He started crying and I was the only one to wake up. I went and checked on him, and he kept on telling me about a tall bearded man with a black hat talking to him, he said he was right next to me. I went back to bed, shivering, and didn't sleep for the rest of the night. The next morning I was eating breakfast and my brother showed me a painting on the wall of "Abraham Lincoln" on the wall, which turned out to actually be the previous owner of the house. Right away I began crying, recognizing him from what my cousin had told me, and then my cousin comes up to me and says "Look, there he is!" I told my parents and they were equally disturbed.
AlaskanHorror · 4 points · Posted at 02:39:01 on August 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
I dont know if this is creepy, more weird. I was babysitting my younger cousin one night and when story time came along she shushed me and said," No. Me tell you story." smiling I agreed, eager to hear this cute little story she made up.Hahaha no. Keeping her straight face she says quietly," The fire will get you, eating your eyes. Burning you. Shhhh, I did it." At this point I was freaking out. She then quoted my favorite poem line," Do not go gentle into that good night, Old age should burn and rave at close of day;Rage, rage against the dying of the light." How she knew about that poem I have no clue but I refused to babysit her ever again.
Tairen · 4 points · Posted at 23:39:28 on October 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've always been into the paranormal so it wasn't odd to hear about ghostly things but I have tried to keep it out of my sons life since he can make that decision when he's older so it creeped me out a little when he walked up to my fiancé and said,
"The bad man just told me to get a knife and kill you." and then walked off muttering to himself.
We were shocked but brushed it off until he woke up one night screaming telling us that the bad man is angry with him because he hasn't killed my fiancé. We still live in the same house but we had it cleansed and, luckily, only a few strange things happen now and no ghosts are talking to my son anymore.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 01:02:08 on October 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have memories that my parents say never came true. Also, I remember sitting in pizza hut once when I was really little and telling them about my "friend who died". I have no idea where it came from. I wonder now if it may be past life recollection.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 20:42:20 on October 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
Also, I have a story about my little cousin. Apparently one night while I was on vacation my Slender Man sculpture fell off my shelf and broke, scaring my guinea pig so much as to make her jump out of her cage. My little cousin and her friend told her mom that Slender Man came to life and jumped off the shelf. I am sure it just fell... right?
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 03:50:07 on November 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have an experience where I was about 10 and I was dancing around in my apartment. My family is catholic so we have the jesus, mary, and joseph native scene. So getting on to the part where I was dancing around I came in sliding into the room with the statues and I looked straight at the Joseph statue. It was staring straight back at me with a really big smile. I ran out of the room and told my mom who didn't seem so bothered about it... And I wasn't bothered by it that much either.
NoNeedForAName · 4 points · Posted at 16:29:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ba-ba-ba ma-ma-ba-pa! EEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!! Growl
She's not really old enough to talk yet.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:02:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
lol the growl part got a good laugh out of me.
Rollatoke · 6 points · Posted at 07:17:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is going to get buried in here, but what they hey. When I was younger, my dad would go away for business and my mum didn't like sleeping alone so she would have my sleep in my dad's place. I have no recollection of it, but apparently I woke up, sat up straight and said "Close the door" several times then laid back down and went to sleep. Freaked my mum out pretty bad.
marcky · 6 points · Posted at 15:47:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
We were in a creepy 110 year old mansion thats about to be demolished, and my 3 year old niece looked me in the eye from across the room and told me she had the goosebumps.
GormBerry · 5 points · Posted at 16:53:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
plot twist: OP has no niece
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 16:49:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 10 years old I told my mom I was HIV positive, just for the hell of it. I didn't even know what it meant. She was driving at the time and nearly drove off the road from staring/ screaming at me. She also burst into tears before I even had the chance to tell her I was joking. I still feel really bad about that one.
CooterTang · 5 points · Posted at 19:09:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thats actually funny.. It was obviously just an intense emotional reaction on her part but.. Its not like you went and got tested on ur own at 10 and was breaking the news to her, LoL.
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 16:16:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why are you all telling stories of your children to dr_handjob???????
shujinkou · 2 points · Posted at 16:47:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"We're not going to eat these ducks, we're going to eat their children" Not technically said to me, said to his brother.
ticktockreborn · 2 points · Posted at 17:03:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My Grandma died before my little cousin was born but she was named after my Grandma. When my cousin was about 3, after my uncle had put her to bed they could hear her talking. At first they just left it but after a few weeks of this my uncle asked why she always talked. She said "Well I'm trying to sleep but Grandma won't leave me alone - she's always wanting to talk to me". Probably just her over-active imagination but it definitely creeped my uncle out.
JB0nd007 · 2 points · Posted at 17:05:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am not a parent, but I did heard a girl say something to her mom.
She said "mom when you die, who is going to take care of me?" She was about 6. Her face was very serious.
allyouneedisredbull · 2 points · Posted at 17:15:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
From my childhood; I had a lot of fits when i was younger and would often say strange stuff whilst it happened. According to my dad i once walked downstairs started rummaging through the kitchen drawers. He came in and asked what i was doing and i told him i wanted to play the game with the knives.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:29:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
whispers I'm gonna stab your eyes out with a spoon, then eat them.
Yourface111 · 2 points · Posted at 17:32:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My gf's 2 year old nephew gets up at night, sits in the corner and talks to the 'pirate.' Scares the shit out of her.
xubax · 2 points · Posted at 17:35:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son was wondering when I'd die so he'd get my money and could get a stretch hummer. I'm pretty sure he's not a psychopath, but sometimes stuff like this gives me pause.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:40:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My eight year old little brother "sleep walks" sometimes. He gets out of his bed and comes into the living room to talk with my mom and I. One night, he came out, sat on the far end of the couch, said "they're coming" and stared at me for what I seriously think was two or three minutes. My mom had to call his name several times to get him to snap out of it and go back to bed. He doesn't remember any of it.
SuperJo · 2 points · Posted at 17:42:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My two year old says "I kiilll you!" repeatedly. We haven't figured it out yet.
RenaissanceGrrl · 1 points · Posted at 08:48:33 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Has he ever watched Jeff Dunham?
TrueDudeist · 2 points · Posted at 17:47:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent, but when I was in kindergarten I was bullied quite a bit. I had just seen the movie "Willow" and decided that the best course of action was to scream at the bully, "I'm gonna cut off your head and stick it on a pig pole."
Needless to say, my parents were called and my teacher thought I was going to grow up to be a serial killer. My parents just laughed when they heard what I said, knowing where I heard it.
Wazowski · 2 points · Posted at 18:24:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was putting my five-year-old to bed, and we were talking about action movies and monster special effects. He's always bragging to his dad how he's "not afraid of anything" and the action movie monsters don't bother him in the slightest or give him nightmares.
Then he relents for a moment, and admits there's one thing that scares him. But it's kind of a secret, and he doesn't really like to talk about it. I prod him a little bit, and he agrees to share what it is he's afraid of.
He leans over, and after a moment or two he whispers so quietly in my ear I could barely hear his little voice... "death."
skeptical03 · 2 points · Posted at 18:43:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was little I was terribly afraid of motorcycles and used to insit that I had died not too long ago in am accident and that it wasn't fair that my boyfriend died first.
EvilDasNad · 2 points · Posted at 19:04:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My wife still likes to remind me of this one: I once sat up in bed, looked straight at her and said, "I'm going to fucking kill you", all calm as could be. Lay back down after that. She said it terrified the shit out of her, and she couldn't sleep the rest of the night.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:11:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
/r/nosleep and /r/creepy have NOTHING compared to this thread.
pingucat · 3 points · Posted at 19:19:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
this thread is so terrifying
caboose11 · 2 points · Posted at 19:13:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'll give one for what a close friend of the family's son said to my parents while being babysat.
He was about 2-3, his little brother was maybe 4 months old. He went up to the crib with a pillow, said "Cover the baby's mouth" and started to put the pillow over his brother's face.
They were separated and my parents decided to each watch one.
azGRIMES · 2 points · Posted at 19:20:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm very afraid to have kids now out of fear that they will murder me.
ihasask · 2 points · Posted at 19:25:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
God
DHSVlip · 2 points · Posted at 19:28:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
r/nosleep
brilligIthinknot · 2 points · Posted at 19:39:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dad, I got arrested.
Miss_Idgie · 2 points · Posted at 19:43:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
F*** this fart thread! Well, I didn't plan on sleeping tonight anyway...
FakeEyes22 · 2 points · Posted at 19:43:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
At age 4, daughter drew a picture of 2 girls and showed it to me on the drive home from school.
"Cute! That's you and which friend?"
"That is my sister. She died."
She was an only child.
Lotrent · 2 points · Posted at 20:14:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, this is actually what I said as a kid. My parents told me that when I was a toddler I had an imaginary friend of sorts. And that I would look off into space, and discuss talking to him with them. When they asked me what his name was, I would always say "Krist". They thought it was a mispronunciation of "Christ", and it's always been creepy.
Winter_S · 2 points · Posted at 20:16:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A couple of years back, I started sleepwalking. One night, I ran downstairs whilst I was sleepwalking and shouted "Get him off me! He's in the office!" and then ran upstairs and went back to bed.
I have no idea how much I must have scared/confused the shit out my parents.
esmifra · 2 points · Posted at 20:19:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I love how this turned into a ghost stories thread really fast:)
Lupuscanis · 2 points · Posted at 20:22:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not me, but my friend's parents.
They were taking a home video of her and cutely asked "What's your name, honey?"
Sarah responded with a poor understanding of pronouns: "We are Carah!!"
Elmekia · 2 points · Posted at 20:39:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
when i was around 6 years old my parents moved into a 2 bedroom ground level apt with me, and one of the rooms near the window that was connected with a small grass area with a rather large spot where nothing would grow.
The room was unnaturally cold so somehow i ended up getting the room, except that while in it i'd wake up randomly and scream/have fits, one night however i had a dream, where a small child was outside the window, with his hands up against the glass, looking in on me, then i went to school the next day, to a school i did not know... and when school ended i was kidnapped by a man, taken into the car, and then buried out back in that spot . . . there were other parts but i can't remember them anymore...
needless to say, we moved soon after that
tl;dr: told parents about being buried in the back yard, turns out someone was
xiaopanda · 1 points · Posted at 11:20:04 on May 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
wait, what? did they actually do any digging?
Elmekia · 1 points · Posted at 01:05:20 on May 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
yeah they found a body of a small child that was missing back there...
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:12:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 3 I was at my Grandma's house looking at some pictures in history books with her and mum. (Note we're Australian so they were all Aussie history). One of the pictures showed a farmer and a woman standing beside their half built shed, he was leaning on an axe and she stood in the background. I looked at the picture for a long time and eventually giggled a bit, said 'I remember this!' and turned the page. Mum still says it's one of the creepier things I've said as they questioned me about it at the time and I told them about my 'life' at the farm.
joewilk · 2 points · Posted at 21:13:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
girlfriends mom told me a story about when my girlfirned was about two and a half, maybe three. She was telling Katie about her Grandfather, and how he died before she was born. katie went on to describe how she had met him and spent lots of time with him before she was born, went on to describe his voice and how it sounded strange (he was deaf), personality, and pretty precise details about him to her mother. There still is no explanation of this, how she knew, she was to young to really be able to retain any of the information, but her mom says that she described him perfectly, and he had in fact died about twenty years before she was born. kind of cool, kind of creepy - makes me wonder what happens when people pass, and the existence of souls as well as how they are carried on through life/lives.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:14:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
THEJinx · 2 points · Posted at 06:03:14 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Me and hubby are 47 and 52, and we can't sleep with the closet doors open either. (We both have poor vision, and danged if we can tell just WHAT that shadow is....)
izzylandia · 2 points · Posted at 21:14:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Came home at 3 am from work. My 3 year old was in the dark pointing to the ceiling saying "do you see it? It's over there " I immediately turned the light on. Turns out y husband heard her too he was just to scared to move haha
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:17:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but I remember once as a kid my cousin growing increasingly hysterical in the back room about the "pig faces" in the second-story window that nobody else could see.
TrashHumpster · 2 points · Posted at 21:18:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was like 4 or 5 I apparently walked in on my parents having sex and yelled at my dad "Stop beating my Mom!". Thank god I don't remember any of it.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:18:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent, but once when I was around 6-8 I was at a summer camp. The camp had a lot of older kids and college councilors, being a young kid I ended up hanging around with them as much as they found tolerable. I naturally picked up and emulated lot of their jokes and sayings. This led to an awkward and confusing moment when I looked at one of the adult christian councilors and said, "The party is in my pants and you're invited!" followed by my own childish giggle while completely letting the actual meaning swoop over my head. I got a stern talking to, as if a kid like me would actually understand it, and nobody even asked where I picked it up.
Spaceman_Spiff_90 · 1 points · Posted at 22:17:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not really creepy, but really funny.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:19:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My cousin is four year olds, and at Christmas I was with him and his mom, standing in my aunt's living room. I was talking to his mom as he runs around us in circles, pretending to be a plane. In the middle of us talking, he stops, turns around and starts staring at the wall that's a few feet from us. "Holden, what are you looking at sweetie?" -No response- "Holden?" His head whips around towards us. "Who's that girl?" My aunt and I look at each other strangely and she asks: "What girl?" "The one right there." And he points at the wall. There is no window, painting, photo or anything. It is just a blank wall. My aunt is from Cuba and has all these weird superstitions and is really freaked. "Holden there's no girl there." "Yes there is. Right there." "What is the girl wearing?" "What girl?".....he then ran off and continued pretending to be an airplane, totally freaked us out. He's not the kind of kid to lie or mess with us like that...
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:29:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little brother, about 8 at the time, also suffered from night terrors. One night he woke us screaming bloody murder, so me and my family rushed to his room. Everybody asked him if he was ok, but when i asked "what happened" he replied, in a dark condemning voice "...you know". It still gets me to this day
Badgersfromhell · 2 points · Posted at 21:30:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
ITT: Stories that will convince you to never have children.
KINGJAYROD · 2 points · Posted at 21:32:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yesterday my MIL, who is visiting, came down stairs to tell me that my daughter had asked her if it was her was talking to her in the closet. Obviously it wasn't, which left us a little scared.
shaed9681 · 2 points · Posted at 21:35:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Me to my son: do you like your teacher? Son: yes Me: does your teacher have any children? Son: she used to Me: what happened? Son: he's dead
My son was 4.
Also he keeps waking up crying saying he doesn't want me to get old. Can't even explain it in terms that make him feel a lot better without getting those weird "thinking about death" chills :(
PapaJammies · 2 points · Posted at 21:38:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My sister used to have an imaginary friend. One day, she said it got hit by a car, went into the back bay, and drowned. Haven't had that imaginary friend since.
jogabonito360 · 2 points · Posted at 21:39:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
At church when I was 9, I asked my mom how to spell suicide.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:45:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Stop showing people your dick!" - I eventually figured out he was trying to say DECK. We just finished a new deck in the backyard and I showed some friends. Relief! I thought I was going to have to start wearing underwear.
heartofbones · 2 points · Posted at 11:27:45 on July 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
I laughed out loud and scared my dog.
davinci_altoids · 2 points · Posted at 21:45:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
not my child, but when my little brother was 1 we took a family trip to our great-great-grandmother's old house. she's buried there, on the property. my brother was a very happy baby, never really cried much, loved to laugh. but that day, as soon as we stepped into the old house, my brother just started whining. he buried his face in my mom's neck and when the usual tricks failed to appease him, he straight up started to cry. it wasn't a temper tantrum cry, but a legit i'm-sad-and-scared sort of crying. we had no choice but to leave, at which point he instantly went back to normal. mom's still convinced babies can see things we can't. i'm still trying to figure this one out. maybe he had a stomachache...
zomigod · 2 points · Posted at 21:52:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I got one. I was trying to put my 3 year old son to bed one night in his room - lights off, nightlight on. He says, "Daddy, whats that?" and points to an empty wall. I say, "Nothing." He then says, "Daddy, whats that!?" points to a corner of the same wall. I say, "Nothing." I'm a little worried, looking around. He then says, "Daddy, whats THAT!?" and points to his window, blinds down but open I cant see anything in our dark back yard but I'm like "fuck this shit." I dropped him into his bed and bolted for the door.
metrognome64 · 2 points · Posted at 21:56:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Conversation I had with my 3 year old son a few weeks ago about spiders. I am not afraid of spiders, but my husband doesn't like them.
Son: Mom, I like baby spiders.
Me: You do? Why's that, bud?
Son: Because they are really small, so they can't bite and you can have lots of them crawling all over you.
Me: ... Maybe don't tell your dad that.
Ltravis · 2 points · Posted at 22:02:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was like, 17, I was babysitting my cousins. During dinner, the older one (~4 at the time) turns his head towards me, tilts his head down, eyes looking right into mine, and he says "SIX. SIX. SIX." He turned and looked at his sister, then finished eating. Decided in that moment that I would never babysit them ever again.
Creeperstar · 2 points · Posted at 22:03:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 10.5 month-old is still feeling out sounds, though he does say Da da, ma ma and ba ba. Occasionally he will start start talking to himself and say "ma ma ma" in a very throaty, Linda Blair in The Exorcist, voice and then laugh like he's grunting. Creeps the shit out of the wife when she's home alone.
someastronautfood · 2 points · Posted at 22:03:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have a creepy story.
When we were kids, my older sister (around 7yrs old at the time) would tell my parents she saw a little boy in our kitchen. She would see him and talk to him around the house and was able to describe him with great detail.
I remember one week being especially different in that at night, we would be awoken by sounds of smashing silverware and plates falling to the floor. My dad would check the entire house and they'd be nothing. There weren't even plates on the counter! The sound was super fucking loud like if someone got the drawer of silverware and dropped it on the marble floor. SUPER loud.
WELL, the last time I heard of my sister talk about him was one night when we were home alone (parents were at a BBQ) and we fell asleep watching television. When I woke up, my sister had fallen asleep with a spiral and I noticed the window was open and it was really cold. I got the spiral and I saw she had written about a page and a half of a really, really dark poem and used older English words like "hath" and "thy" and "wence", which there is no way she knew those words at the time in her life. To top it all off, the television was on some religious channel talking about saints etc. Weirdest and creepiest memory of my childhood.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:05:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My father-in-law was in the hospital dying when we fond out my wife was pregnant. She was able to tell her dad that she was pregnant, and his eyes got wide, which was more movement than he had made in a long time. Her dad passed away a month into the pregnancy.
Now three years later, my son is sitting on the floor playing and having a conversation with himself. I said, "Hey buddy, who are you talking to?" He says, "My friend, Julian." That's my father-in-law's name.
My wife and I just looked at each other in awe. Although we've shown Nate pictures of his grandfather, we've only referred to him as "Grammy's husband" or "Mommy's daddy." We have never called him by name, and to our knowledge, our son has never key anyone named Julian.
Even more creepy, I said, "Where is Julian?" And my son pointed to the chair that my wife's dad used to sit in at his house before he passed away.
Nastehs · 2 points · Posted at 22:07:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know someone who works at Brookgreen Gardens in South Carolina. A kid told him after using the restroom that a 'lady in red' was in there in a nurse outfit
The building was a hospital... Way back before WWI
He would also see strange 'nurse like' women in the top floor window at night. I don't know if I believe in ghosts or not but that place is scary as fuck at night because its so old
OneeLove · 2 points · Posted at 22:09:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
not a parent, but was babysitting my cousin. i was in the kitchen.. he was in the living room playing. suddenly i hear "hi whats your name?" 45 second silence "i like your name, my names bobby." 0_o
_TheShrike_ · 2 points · Posted at 22:09:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I haven't got any kids myself, but I remember babysitting my little brother alone at home the first time. At two am his night terrors woke him up and I creeped upstairs to ask him what was wrong "I hear footsteps in the snow." Dunno if you've ever seen the disconnect of a person speaking while having a night terror, but its pretty damn creepy.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:11:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My coworker: my two year old daughter would look at my mother in laws wall and say "get off the wall, uyy" and point to the wall. I would leave before night time ever since
imcaptainkirk · 2 points · Posted at 22:11:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My brother had multiple dreams on consecutive dreams where he burned people in a box. He was five years old.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:11:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
About a month ago my three-year-old daughter came crying into my room at two in the morning saying that there were "eyes" in her room.
She slept in my bed that night, and I may have refused to check for eyes in her room until the next day. Still gives me the heebie jeebies when I think about it!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:12:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a mother yet, but my friends daughter went up to the observatory where my husband works and upon looking at the Cigar Nebula, she said "One day, in our nation, we will live there." She was three at the time.
(Not creepy, just sorta cute)
naebnav · 2 points · Posted at 22:15:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My grandpa had been sick with cancer when I was in middle school and my mom and younger brother, who was five at the time, went to stay with him for several weeks. He and my brother bonded in the short time they were there. He passed later that winter and we went to his wake. My brother stayed by the open casket for most of the night chatting away with my grandpa's body, reaching out and patting his arm. Then he left to find my mother, who was on the side crying. My brother told my mom, "It's ok, Grandpa says it's going to be ok." It freaked my mom out but I think it made her feel better too. He has no recollection of what he said or why but it makes for fun conversation at reunions.
funkyG · 2 points · Posted at 22:15:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 3 yr old step daughter about our dog:
Her: "I love Charlie, I'm going to make him my husband" Me: "Oh that's nice" Her: "Yep, he's going to be my virgin husband!"
She then smiles, nods at me and walks away.
buttbutts · 2 points · Posted at 22:16:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I came to this thread looking for anecdotes about kids being crazy, but I'm leaving convinced that kids are in-tune with the supernatural or some shit.
andrewt704 · 2 points · Posted at 22:16:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"What's that drawing of, son?" "You daddy ... When you're dead."
3 years old...
Ritalabella · 2 points · Posted at 22:16:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I work at a daycare and one of the kids had a plastic knife. I think I said something like: "I'm gonna eat you." to joke and then she said ''No, because I'm gonna cut your troat open."
That was the creepiest thing they ever said to me...
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:16:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know if mine can compare to some of these gems, but my niece once woke me up really late while babysitting. She was crying super hard, so I went in and she kept saying "That wasn't mommy!" over and over again for about 5 minutes. Then passed out. That same night I heard odd banging/ruffling INSIDE the back storage room (its 3am). Once I got the guts to grab a steel pipe from the basement, I whipped open the blinds on the door only to find two HUGE raccoons hanging out chewin' on shoes. I was so relieved. They were kinda really cute.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:16:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was in the kitchen peeling the skin off a cantaloupe. My 5 year old daughter says, "Hey, that's a lot of skin you've got there. Maybe I can have a skin collection some day."
DJGSnax · 2 points · Posted at 22:18:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My four year old daughter:
Daughter: The mommy dragon went to the dragon store and she brought back dragon munch. Then she took it home and fed it to her babies.
Mom: Yummy dragon munch!
Daughter: Yeah. Dragon munch is blood from animals!
thain1982 · 2 points · Posted at 22:19:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
TIL a lot more parents are creeped out by imaginary friends than they were when I was a kid.
heartofbones · 1 points · Posted at 11:42:14 on July 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
With good reason!
bow-chicka-wow-wow · 2 points · Posted at 22:20:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mummy, the doctor is fisting me!!!
I think she meant fixing... I think :/
dabearcat · 2 points · Posted at 22:24:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my child but my little brother. "We're going to die in a hundred and sixteen days!" It wouldn't really have bothered me if it weren't so specific.
sump38 · 2 points · Posted at 22:26:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Alright, after reading this thread i guess i won't be sleeping tonight.
whalemango · 2 points · Posted at 22:28:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know nobody's going to believe this, but we let my 5 year old baby brother watch the first Lord of the Rings movie, and he laughed every time an orc was killed. When one of them got their head cut off, he said, "They're cute when they're dead." We all got chills.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:29:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to live with someone who had a child. She used to talk about an old lady in the house that "went to heaven"... Maybe it was the weed but that freaked my shit out
clearly_i_mean_it · 2 points · Posted at 22:33:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
No, it's fucking creepy when kids go all 6th sense on you. The weed just makes that scarier.
bramdizle · 2 points · Posted at 22:31:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little brother used to go into a nearly trance like state when he would find these strange prickly nuts that fell off the trees. When cut in half they vaguely resembled a pig's nose. He would hold it up dance from foot to foot and go "pig's nose pig's nose hu hi hu pig's nose pig's nose hu hi hu." He was a weird kid.
sweetjane_ · 2 points · Posted at 22:34:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom tells a story that a couple days after I was born, my 3 year old brother poured ketchup on me and told her "she's dead you can play with me now."
Mare_Tini · 2 points · Posted at 22:35:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not really creepy but pretty funny. My son was about 13 when he said, "The 70s were the golden age of porn."
heartofbones · 1 points · Posted at 11:48:25 on July 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's true too.
Keara_Fevhn · 2 points · Posted at 22:36:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My sister once threw a fit over not being able to wear her Halloween costume early. When my mom, pregnant at the time, said "no" for the fifth time, my sister walked over, put her hand on my mother's stomach, and whispered in a low voice, "Say yes, or I'll kill your baby." My sister was five at the time.
BluRover · 2 points · Posted at 22:37:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't remember any of this, but apparently as a young kid I would tell my mother of adventures I had with the little girl who lived in our house and would ask if she knew who she was. She thought I was just talking about an imaginary friend, but I adamantly defended her existence and would give these crazy detailed descriptions of her.
She ended up confiding in my dad over how much it freaked her out, as she had miscarried her pregnancy before I was born, and my descriptions of the girl would have put her as the age said miscarried child would have been if they weren't miscarried.
Shit freaks me the hell out.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:38:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There's a black cloud in my room and it talks to me.
Chipsmannen · 2 points · Posted at 22:40:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is more what I did to my mom as a child. I saw The Sixth Sense when I was like 10, I don't remember why I watched a thriller at that age, but it happened. The movie made it very hard for me sleeping for about one year where I would have "hallucinations" about seeing my mother, dead, walking around in the apartment, not saying anything (like the old woman with slit her wrists in the movie).
I then proceed to run like a branded cow towards my mothers bed, wake her up and tell her about my "very real dead mother walking around the apartment", I did this on and off for about six months. My mother told me last year when I brought up the whole ordeal to kind of laugh about it, that after I few times of me waking her up at night, she would have trouble sleeping to because she couldn't stop thinking about a dead dopleganger of herself walking around aimlessly around the apartment.
I'm sorry mom ..
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:42:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My four year old brother was hitting my mom, to make him stop I lightly hit him on the back. He looks at me walks away and 20 seconds later comes up to me with my nerf revolver, points it at my face,loads it and shoots, the thing jammed though. Still very creepy.
redna88 · 2 points · Posted at 22:43:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 5-6 I used to sleep walk at night, once I woke up in the middle of the night pulled a chair next to the third floor window and stared intently at the street idk how I managed not to fall. Another time my mom woke up to see me staring at her wide eyes and everything. I used to get scared of myself I swore I was the antichrist!
sarasmilin · 2 points · Posted at 22:43:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Bestie's 7yo, blank stare, cold as ice, "I'm going to kill you in your dreams." ... what?? .... "does that frighten you?"
lmike215 · 2 points · Posted at 22:45:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was around 10, I usually slept walked at least once per week. One night, I woke up because I felt an inhuman presence in the room, coming out of my closet. I screamed and ran to my parents room, and my mom brought me back. I told her that there was someone there. She checked, but I kept on saying that there was someone there. I slept with them that night.
timmermania · 2 points · Posted at 22:45:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom told me that one time when I was about 5 or 6, I went into her room in the middle of the night and said, "Mom, Wonder Woman is in my room." She took me back to my room and asked me to show her. I threw a random book on the floor and said, "See." I don't remember it, but she still chuckles about it.
EverAccelerating · 2 points · Posted at 22:47:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
In this thread, I learned that most of your kids are cursed. I no longer want to have kids.
Tacotuesdayftw · 2 points · Posted at 22:48:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A good friend of mine in high school told stories about the things he used to see as a kid. He scared the crap out of his parents because he wasn't imagining them exactly, he has a disorder where he hallucinates every now and again. He told stories how he saw spiders begin to crawl out of light fixtures and swarm his home, and even freakier was he frequently went to sleep (not sure how) with dead children just staring at him at the foot of his bed. He told this to a bunch of grown high school boys and we couldn't sleep that night.
HolyFragGrenade · 2 points · Posted at 22:49:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Was hanging out with my 3yo nephew when he turns to me, stares me right in the eyes and whispers, "I'm gonna kill you and hide the body."
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:49:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I should not have visited this post before bed. fuck.
shakycam3 · 2 points · Posted at 22:50:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My friend's daughter (about 5 at the time) told another little girl at preschool that her daddy would "Burn burn burn in Hell and gnash his teeth in torment for all eternity" because she saw him smoking a cigarette in the parking lot. My friend was going to a fire and brimstone Pentecostal kind of church at the time and this made her reconsider.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:50:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This thread is just full of reasons not to have kids.
PaulJoe4 · 2 points · Posted at 22:51:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
TIL children are the best source for new horror movie plots.
parallelamm · 2 points · Posted at 22:53:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I lived in an above garage apartment for a while which means I was within very close distance of the owners. A lot of weird things kept happening over a series of months so when I bumped into the land lady, I jokingly asked her, "Is this place haunted?". She told me to hold on and she called her 3 year old son over to tell me about his "friend". Apparently, a young girl that he described as a little bit older than him lived under the cement of the garage floor. She "comes out at night" to visit him and he said she would go up to our apartment. That shit freaked me the hell out.. I did not sleep well. The main house was apparently built in the mid 1800's and the garage was build about 60 to 70 years later.
bigninja27 · 2 points · Posted at 22:54:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"When you die, how much money will I get"
Something 9yr old bigninja27 said to my father. I'm now 21 and my dad still won't let it go. Although, in my defense, he was explaining to me what life insurance was.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:57:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
If he was explaining life insurance to you, that really is not at all a bad question. It really makes a lot of sense in that context.
necronic · 2 points · Posted at 22:55:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Apparently when I was like a toddler I went through a phase where I was transfixed by death (I wasn't killing things or anything like that, but apparently I was fascinated by cemeteries, ghosts, etc). My parents apparently were quite disturbed by this since neither of my siblings went through this phase nor held any interest in death so they sent me to a child psychologist to see if there was anything mentally wrong with me (fortunately there wasn't).
Apparently, according to my mom, while we were at the psychologist and while the psychologist was talking to me about my fascination with death and dying I non-chalantly told her "My mom is going to die and I'm going to die three weeks later."
Although I don't have any memory of going through this phase or talking to a psychologist, I was pretty creeped out when my mom told me that I actually would say something like this so matter of factly.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:55:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So when your mom dies are you going to be nervous? Are you going to do a bucket list?
p2p_editor · 2 points · Posted at 22:55:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Daughter said "It would be better if I died instead of you, because you and Mama could have another baby."
And then me remembering when I said basically the exact same thing to my own mom, when I was just about my daughter's age. Weird...
Herooftme · 1 points · Posted at 22:57:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
She knows .
sqishyfreash · 2 points · Posted at 22:55:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
okay some of the stuff i'm reading is STILL happening to me today! a few weeks ago my family was just sitting around doing their normal thing when we hear some thing big fall down the steps when we looked nothing was there and my dad yells "DID YOU HEAR THAT VOICE!" later my aunt was telling me that our dead grampa always fell down stairs when he was alive. A few months prior to this We visited my dads family in saint Louis, his uncle was big into ghosts and told us that when he dies he'll be messing with us constantly. 3 weeks later he died and then all this stuff started happening. we had ghost spooky thing happen before (I.E call from dead grampa, me seeing dead dog when i was 2,beds making themselves, etc) but its just the whole messing with us thing right after he died.
tciottoni · 2 points · Posted at 22:55:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was a child of 6 years old and had recently seen the Disney animated movie TARZAN in theatres. One night (Raging thunderstorm btw) I was having an exceptionally terrifying nightmare about the movie, based off the scene where it's raining with all the baboons and Tarzan & Jane are in the tree, touching hands.
ANYWAYS, in my nightmare the evil demonic baboons were after me, as well as a devil version of that hunter. I don't remember waking up, but I remember running up to my parents' room screaming "The rain makes them come, the DEMONS. The DEVIL. They're in my room! Mom, DAD, HELP." I can remember the look on their faces to this day.
EDIT: Just realized i'm not a parent, and this is MY creepy story.
popczar · 2 points · Posted at 22:57:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Getting to this pretty late, and I'm not a parent, but here is mine. I used to spend a lot of my weekends hanging out with coworkers at our manager's house. It was a nice summer night and everyone was outside, but I opted to watch some cartoons with her son who was 2. The boy looks at the top of the stairs and casually says, "Daddy here." The odd thing was daddy died about a year earlier. We promptly went outside after that. I never witnessed any of it, but apparently "Daddy" shows up a lot at night.
Atheni · 2 points · Posted at 22:58:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know, but my mom said that onetime she came into my room while I was sleeping and I looked at her straight in the eye and said "I'M FILING CHILDREN RIGHT NOW!"
postumust · 2 points · Posted at 22:59:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mommy, am I real?
johnsmith2212 · 2 points · Posted at 23:02:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was little I believed my mom was a normal human being by day, and a witch by night. One night I had a dream that she did not transform back to a human being, when I woke up I was convinced my mom was still in her "witch" mode and was out to put a spell on me.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:02:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A mother came through my line with her toddler and new baby. While I was ringing her up, the toddler said to her mother: "Mommy, I hate the baby. When is the baby going to die?"
DrSlickDaddy · 2 points · Posted at 23:05:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not something my kids did (not that I have kids) but something I myself did. The story goes that one day my dad was picking me up from the day care I was at and as I got into the backseat of the car I said to him "Who's that man sitting in the front seat?" He asked me what I was talking about and I then repeated the question. Then apparently I just said "nevermind" and stared aimlessly out the window. I don't remember this at all but my father swears that it happened
technicolordreams · 2 points · Posted at 23:05:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Old GF's son while walking at night. "Can we go in now, the shadow people are out."
MrSammyFisk · 2 points · Posted at 23:07:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent, but I have an uncle story to tell. When my niece was about two or three, my family was seated around the dining room table eating supper. Out of nowhere, my niece sets down her spoon from her pears, looks at us, and raises her hand. She turns her palm towards her; shows us her index, middle, and ring fingers; and whispers, "No mercy."
She then goes back to eating her pears.
000katie · 2 points · Posted at 23:07:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my niece was younger, she was sitting on the bed with my sister helping her fold laundry. She got up, put her arm around her mom, pointed at the blank wall and said "Say cheese Mommy! They want to take our picture!" ::shudder::
EvilOttoJr · 2 points · Posted at 23:07:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My friend's kid was about 18 months old when she started making these demon noises. Imagine what grumbly, backwards German sounds like. You're sitting next to this in a dark car. Not pleasant.
penguinator101 · 2 points · Posted at 23:08:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a child (I'm talking like 2 or 3) my older sister told me how there was a man I would talk to her about that I would refer to as "Uggie Man". I remember a few instances of encountering Uggie. Sometimes, I would welcome him with a smile and feel happy when I would feel his presence. Other times though, I cannot describe the fear that would fill me. It was just sheer terror. My most memorable encounter with him is whenever I was still in a crib, so like 2. I distinctly remember lying there in the dark with only a street lamp outside causing a faint glow through my window shades. Suddenly, and perfectly quiet, a hulking black figure shot up from the right side of my crib and bent over above me. The shadow just stood above me, a couple of feet away from my face. I immediately began screaming bloody murder for my mother to come save me. As soon as she ran into my room, the figure simply vanished. Fucking shit I still get goose bumps just talking about it.
deimios · 2 points · Posted at 23:11:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 3 year old said in a voice not unlike the creepy voice the boy makes in the shining, randomly and unprovoked "I need children"
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:11:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
All these posts only convince me more that I never want to have kids... EVER.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:12:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm Christian, so it was super weird when my ex-boyfriend's son said to me from the backseat of the car, "Jesus isn't coming back, throw_throw_throw_7."
howgauche · 2 points · Posted at 23:14:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
One day when I was little, I was playing outside and decided to tie an earthworm to the trailer hitch of my parents' car with a piece of string. I tied it so tight around the worm that it basically cut the poor thing in half and left it dangling like a hanging victim. My mom noticed it later and asked me why I did it, to which I seriously replied, "He was a very bad worm and needed to be punished."
Happy to say I'm not a serial killer today!
toogoodtobetrueman · 2 points · Posted at 23:15:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So...how many of you guys have been tested for schizophrenia? Any family members that have been tested? Because fuck if I'm not kinda hoping you haven't yet.
enkiv2 · 1 points · Posted at 01:38:54 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
There aren't schizophrenia tests.
toogoodtobetrueman · 1 points · Posted at 05:17:23 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well. Now I know (cause it's Mike's Super-Short Show).
blackcharger10 · 2 points · Posted at 23:19:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I tend to my 4 year old on my days off during the week instead of her daycare provider. We take a nap before picking up her sister from school. I am at my desk in the bedroom while she is in my bed playing with one of her many babies. I finish what I was working on and ask her if she is ready for our nap. While still playing with her babies, she pauses, looks directly in my eyes, and nonchalantly explains not now because the devil is in our room. Little shit robbed me of my afternoon day off nap!
MiniMoomers · 2 points · Posted at 23:27:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 3 year old niece told my sister as they were heading to bed, "you can call me little G if you want." Then as she was brushing her teeth she was talking to herself... when my sister asked what she was saying my niece turned and faced her dead on and said in a whisper voice, "sometimes little G is bad..." then turned slowly back to facing the mirror.
ShenronAlt · 2 points · Posted at 23:28:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Around 9 or less, not sure.
My Grandfather was really sick in the hospital for a while, but it looked like he was getting better.
In the middle of the night I woke up (didn't have a nightmare/dream or anything I can remember) and just let out a huge scream. My Mother came into my room to calm me down, didn't take more than 30 sec to fall back asleep.
Woke up in the morning to her crying, standing over me. They didn't tell me until a few months had passed, but he died that day. According to the hospital it was about the same time when I let out the scream. My Mother looked at the clock before going back to bed. Creepy (and sad)!
leeryujin · 2 points · Posted at 23:30:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was asked. "How do you get rid of a body?"
When I did not answer, the child asked Siri "Best way to get rid of body?"
No idea why five year old would ask such a thing....
ribbitboing · 2 points · Posted at 23:33:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I work in a preschool. One day I was wearing a scarf, and a little boy told me he could see my neck. I jokingly tried to cover it up better but he said "it's okay, I like your neck." Creepy vampire kid.
bookemdano63 · 2 points · Posted at 23:37:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was getting ready for a run and I asked my 5 year old daughter if she was going to go running with me when she grew up and she looked confused and finally said "no, you'll be dead by then".
TheWitchBaby · 2 points · Posted at 23:39:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my cousin and I were really little, we would go into the corner and whisper. My grandma asked one day what we were whispering about and we told her "Talking to Papa." Our grandpa had been dead for about four years at that point.
We did it on and off for about two years, each time my grandma would freak out when she caught us.
tophmctoph · 2 points · Posted at 23:40:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent but mine told me about the time they caught me when I was a child I threw all my diapers on the floor, chanted and hopped around them while dumping all the baby powder onto them and then pee'd all over the pile of baby powder and diapers.
Deadinthehead · 2 points · Posted at 23:41:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a youngin, I abruptly turns to my father and asked:
"Dad! when are you going to die?"
emmOne · 2 points · Posted at 23:45:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Disclaimer: not a parent. Coming in for a landing on a very turbulent flight:
Kid in middle seat: "We die." Me: ?!?!? Parent: "That's right! We fly!" Kid in middle seat: "We die. We die."
Repeat about 20 times.. Spoiler alert: we did not die.
jwatzman · 2 points · Posted at 23:46:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
After reading through the shit in this thread, I'm not sure I ever want to have children. They are fucking terrifying.
Voodooimaxx · 2 points · Posted at 23:59:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Your soul is mine!!!
( He was about 7 - too much Mortal Kombat.)
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 00:01:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my child but my nephew
I was watching him one day and I told him I had to change so he had to leave my room for a couple minuets, he said "no, I want to watch" I just stared for a bit..he was 4
voucher420 · 2 points · Posted at 00:04:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was at a party & a little girl came up to me, about five years old & said "I like pooh". I asked her what she said "I like playing with pooh". I blew it off, figuring she was just being weird. She goes on telling everyone at the party that she loves pooh. It wasn't until she said it in front of her mother that I finally got what she was saying. She didn't like pooh as in poop, she liked pooh bear. In hindsight, playing with pooh wasn't so bad
Dr_Nik · 2 points · Posted at 00:16:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"I call them baby hot dogs because they look like babies without arms or legs or a head."
scrognog_gutentag · 2 points · Posted at 00:22:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Hurt. Mommy."
knarfdotca · 2 points · Posted at 00:26:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"If you die, can I have your Laptop?" I was going for Kidney Cancer surgery 2 days later. I lived and I am all better now.
littlered999 · 2 points · Posted at 00:27:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Recently my four year old twin daughters were sitting at a table together eating some raisins. I could hear them making little people with their raisins, and the raisin people were having adorable little conversations with each other. I looked over and asked why they had thrown a bunch of the raisins into the floor. One of my daughters looked at me and said "Those guys are dead!"
SeldonsHari · 2 points · Posted at 00:42:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was tobogganing with my 5 year old and 3 year old and they were fighting over who's turn it was. My 3 year old got to go first and the 5 year old said "I hope his sled goes in the river"
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 01:08:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
AKBx007 · 3 points · Posted at 01:20:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'd say that's a perfect time to start jingling the keys.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 01:27:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thank goodness I'm the first person to live in this house...
THEJinx · 3 points · Posted at 05:55:54 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
THEN WHO WAS PHONE!?!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 09:57:19 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
What?
kkrusky · 2 points · Posted at 01:31:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
when I was little my mom was driving me home from some store and I was in my car seat rambling on not making much sense then I got serious and said "man take (my name)" I said it over and over. My mom asked me who and I didn't say anymore. When I started school I had major anxiety issues and didn't want to be away from my parents at all. Thinking something shitty happened to me in a past life :(
Calvin0433 · 2 points · Posted at 01:43:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I thought this post would make me laugh while I was taking a shit. I'm kinda disappointed and I just opened my door so I wouldn't be so scared.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 01:44:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my child, but working with a student at school:
I was working with him on an assignment and ask him a question. He doesn't respond for 30 seconds and then looks into my eyes and curiously/innocently asks, "do you want to die?" Shit still freaks me out.
Drusylla · 2 points · Posted at 01:48:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my youngest at the time was 3, she snuck up behind me while I was looking at an SG set. She said "Her boobs are nice. But not as nice as yours." And walked off. I was like WTF.
Same kid when she was 2 took one of her blimp toys she got from, I think Burger King, and used it as a gun for a mafia style hit on one of our friends. She walked up to said friend, pointed the blimp at him, pushed the button so it made noise, dropped the toy, and ran off.
vtaznj · 2 points · Posted at 01:49:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My friend let's her kids watch horror movies. He said to his mother "be my victim".
skrulls · 2 points · Posted at 01:52:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a young child my imaginary friend was the ghost of my cat, who was hit by a car when I was two.
IsThatuJohnWayne · 2 points · Posted at 01:56:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was at a neighbors house and his youngest son would always yell that's my toy, mine. When he asked who he was talking to, his son said the little boy in my room always wants my toys. The same kid would look out the screen door and say there's people fighting outside. Both of these things happened on several occasions.
dogs_playing_poker · 2 points · Posted at 01:59:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had my niece tell me I should wear her panties once it was odd.
THEJinx · 1 points · Posted at 05:20:29 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, did you? And was it nice?
dogs_playing_poker · 1 points · Posted at 05:38:50 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
uhhh no. She did try and put them on my head although.
Jaguartactics · 2 points · Posted at 01:59:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Red Rum"
blondegonewild9 · 2 points · Posted at 01:59:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent but I am a nanny and the little girl was looking up at the ceiling talking to nothing and when I asked who she was talking to she said her "friend"
kabloona · 2 points · Posted at 02:02:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Do shooting stars shoot people?" - why my son was reluctant to step outside to see a meteor shower.
benkr16 · 2 points · Posted at 02:04:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My wife came home the other day from her friends house, which is down the street. She has a little boy who is about 4... Anyway, she walked into her friends house (her friend was getting dressed at the time in her room) and saw the little boy walking out of his room and he said ," did you see him?" My wife says "who?" Because she knows the husband was out of town playing softball. He said "his name is "other daddy"". My wife tripped out and asked the little boy which way he went, and he pointed to the garage door. My wife said her heart was beating really really hard and she felt sick, but she went in there to look, but found nobody. She asked the little boy more about him. He said he plays with him in his room when no one else is there....my wife asked her friend about it later, and she told her that it was his imaginary friend. Which is weird, as I would assume a kid would have a kid imaginary friend.
MuggaMuggaa · 2 points · Posted at 02:05:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 2 year old daughter bit my wife. Then turned and with a huge smile on her face said "Yummy Bacon".
THEJinx · 3 points · Posted at 11:30:22 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Long Pig...
DirtyOldTownMan · 2 points · Posted at 02:06:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom told me that I looked at her dead in the eye at four years old and said: "Mommy, I like to poop in the bathtub, and sometimes I put my finger in my bum and feel the poop before it comes out." I was cool.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 02:07:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am 14 years older than my little sister. On my 16th birthday party my friend picked up my sister and said "I hear you sing all the time." and the two year old says "We don't sing here..." In the most creepy voice ever! My friend left the party shortly after that.
ben531 · 2 points · Posted at 02:08:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't feel comfortable sharing this with dr_handjob
Soteriophobic · 2 points · Posted at 02:11:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I found a note from my then 4 year old daughter that said something like I love you, I have to kill you. I think I saved it.
Leighbert · 2 points · Posted at 02:16:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My friend's 5 yr old son was playing with his mom, my friend, on their couch in the living room. They are a close family and cuddle and snuggle all the time. She was kissing his cheeks when he stopped her and asked her to open her mouth. This weird and imaginative child said he wished he could be really small so he could "come inside her mouth". Needless to say she'll have to explain that one when he's older.
RakbonerSucks · 2 points · Posted at 02:17:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
reaching arm into sink, towards garbage disposal "God will give me new fingers"
Then I had to explain that god wouldn't give him new fingers
felixthekraut · 1 points · Posted at 02:40:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
And this is why I keep religion away from my children.
Tigger_tigrou · 2 points · Posted at 02:17:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Holy shit I never knew kids were so creepy!!!!! (And also, why the fuck did I read that before going to bed??)
BearcatChemist · 2 points · Posted at 02:23:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
TIL I don't want to have children anymore.
schmoejoe · 2 points · Posted at 02:24:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
ITT: freaked out parents leaving out that they punched their kid in the face.
olddalan · 2 points · Posted at 02:27:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
If you're thinking about having kids, don't read this
QuadCoreMoSuckra · 2 points · Posted at 02:34:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent.
But as a child, I was very much into police officers and firemen and the hubbub... Much like any other young boy.
We were out of town at my grandparents house and my mom and I went to Walmart. And then... I saw the tape. My mom bought me the VHS of Super Troopers back in ~2001-02. This puts me at age 7. I begged for it, mostly because it looked funny with the troopers om the front. I thought it was going to be something like Cops.
I watched it unattended in my uncle's old room, sitting on the floor and braking my neck staring up at the tube. I ended up watching the whole thing in one sitting, seeing and hearing everything... Marijuana, Farva naked, the heavy groping scenes, etc.
One scene in particular caught my eye. The scene in Ramathorn's house with the Germans from the traffic stop. Thorny was my favorite trooper and I distinctly remember him asking "Who wants a mustache ride!?" and the Germans flipping out. I went out to my grandrents living room and smacked my hands together and rubbed them just like Thorny did in the movie asking, "Who wants a mustache ride?!"
In front of my grandparents, parents, and my great aunt... My grandma dropped her glass of sweet tea and my mom looked at me with the most angry look I can ever remember her giving me.
In short, a childhood combination of Super Troopers and the plethora of RoboCop movies lead me to chase my peers around the playground as the robot supercop Alex Murphy in a Vermont State Police car. However, that's another post.
tiefsa · 2 points · Posted at 02:55:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
We just had a new baby in the family. The four year old didn't like the baby, nor did he like that mom nursed this baby. In Wal-Mart he busted out this song and sang it for 30 minutes straight to mom and dad.
"I don't like Mom's boobs. I don't like her boobs" x 1,000
Kateysomething · 2 points · Posted at 02:57:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
My 2 year old told me 'John [blank]' was in the hallway. That being the name of a 2nd cousin of mine that died years before she was born and I had DEFINITELY never mentioned in her presence (and had probably not even thought about in 5 years).
Edit: the [blank] being the last name of aforementioned cousin.
FluffyMatress · 2 points · Posted at 03:03:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter is three years old. they other day she told me a nightmare she had. she said," Mommy we were at the park, and you HAD a Zombie baby in your tummy!" I was like..."what? Really," and she was like," Yeah, and it ate out of your tummy andcrawled upto yourneck and ATE YOU!!!! And Yellow milk was coming out of your BOOBIES!!!!!"...... Yeah...fuckin' creepy.
FishtownYo · 2 points · Posted at 03:03:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"I'm going to cunt punt you momma"
idontcare88 · 2 points · Posted at 03:03:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I picked up my older brother at the airport, who was meeting his 3-year-old niece (my daughter) for the first time. She was in her carseat behind us. When my brother turned around in his seat and said "Hello, nice to meet you", she responded "I want to take a knife and stick it in a man's belly until he dies". My brother, who had a warped sense of humor already, thought I set her up to it, but I swear I don't know where she came up with that! We didn't know whether to laugh or cry.
smileygrenade_ · 2 points · Posted at 03:06:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent- but my sister, back when she was about 4-5 years old, used to sleep walk with her eyes open and just stand at the top of the stairs for hours just looking down bellow totally emotionless and unblinking.
mbrooke94 · 2 points · Posted at 03:11:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Little brother told my mom that she was going to die on Wednesday.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:12:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
noozer · 2 points · Posted at 03:50:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 7 yr old and 3 yr old both do this.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:15:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
After reading all of these comments I've completely forgotten what link I click on to get here haha
KoreyYrvaI · 2 points · Posted at 03:15:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son explained to me that in no uncertain terms would he want to be taken by the monsters in his room at night. This was because they eat children by turning them inside out with their tongue. Go ahead and try to sleep after that.
TheMuze · 2 points · Posted at 03:20:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 5 year old son told me one night before bed.
"Dad I know what I want to be when I grow up"
So I said what.
"I want to invent a machine to keep you alive forever, but don't worry we will need to test it on animals first to make sure it works and doesn't kill you"
Tears were shed slightly afterwards :)
8GRAPESofWrath · 2 points · Posted at 03:20:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
No hilarious dialogue here, but I used to bang my forehead against things in the middle of sleeping. Every once in a while I will wake up doing it now, I usually just keep doing it for a bit because it's calming.
Anyway, I was spending the night at my cousin's house one night around the age of 8 or 9. We slept in a red metal framed bunk bed, with me sleeping on bottom. I was sleeping like normal when all of a sudden my uncle wakes me up in a panic,
"Are you ok?!"
My two cousins, aunt, and uncle are all standing over me as I'm laying belly down in the bed gripping the metal bed frame. They were all staring at me like I was crazed or something. Turns out I had been hammering my head against the bed frame for a while and eventually woke everyone in the house up.
andWonderland · 2 points · Posted at 03:22:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 3-5 I started crying and told my parents that are dog Isabel was gonna die tomorrow.. the dog passed away the very next day. I remember this as clear as day
thepiedpiper72 · 2 points · Posted at 03:22:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 3 year old was mad at me and said "Mama, I am going to kill you like I kill a spider...squish you with my shoe until you are dead."
For some reason my greatest fear is that my kids will grow up to be serial killers or something...this comment does NOT calm my fears!!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:24:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"How old do we have to be to get a phone and drive", asks my 6 year old. I told her 15. So do you mean you have to get dead before I get a phone, cuz I reeaallyy want to have my own phone." I'm sure she was going to murder my husband and me for a cell phone.
Spartans16 · 2 points · Posted at 03:27:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Firstly. Reddit your children are creepy as hell Secondly, where do children get these ideas and words? I'm open to the idea of paranormal but would prefer a scientific reason
KwesiStyle · 7 points · Posted at 05:15:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What is science but the study of reality? I think we should give up the word paranormal and instead use the phrase "shit science has yet to figure out." You know, like stars and gravity back in medieval times. I think sometimes when we say "I would prefer a scientific reason" we actually mean, "I would prefer a reason that would fit in with the limited scientific knowledge of the Universe that we have today, and not something that may not be verified until the far future." Human knowledge is limited, and just because we cannot presently explain something scientifically does not mean that that phenomena is ultimately outside natural law. I appreciate skepticism, but the reality is a lot of the times we just don't really know one way or the other and saying "real" or "imaginary" affirmatively with no qualifiers is bullshit either way.
Spartans16 · 1 points · Posted at 11:33:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I absolutely completely agree with you, but for the sake of my curiosity. Is there a way to explain where these ideas come from that fits within the current view of the world?
for_once · 2 points · Posted at 03:42:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am a nanny for a 2 year old boy. His mom is 4 months pregnant. He keeps telling us that the baby is crying and will pat his mom's belly saying, "It's ok." and "Stop crying baby." Really weird.
SpanishDan24 · 2 points · Posted at 03:43:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's funny how this is asked by Dr. Handjob
RottingZombies · 2 points · Posted at 03:47:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
my daughter who's 3.5 constantly talks about when she was maimo's (she calls my mum maimo) mum. she will also talk about when she had different parents, and she lived in a different house. she also talks about when maimo was in her tummy, and that she was the boss when maimo was a little girn, and she was naughty. my grandmother died when i was 10 or so.
greenman42 · 2 points · Posted at 03:49:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My friend's sister was tucking her son in one night and he said "I'm going to make you suffer." "You're going to make me suffer?" she replied. "Yeah! Like toast."
BlurryMango · 2 points · Posted at 03:49:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reading these comments has confirmed to me that I'm not having kids.
rj20876 · 2 points · Posted at 03:51:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
After my ex-wife (very fucking stupidly in my opinion) told my (at the time) 3-year-old daughters that their grandmother was murdered, every time they hear about somebody being gone or such, they ask if a bad guy killed them too, like grandma.
mattinacube · 2 points · Posted at 03:53:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm in bed all alone and need to stop reading some of these
NSD2327 · 1 points · Posted at 04:03:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
r/nosleep will help you get some shuteye. Give it a shot
Bbyxdoll · 2 points · Posted at 03:58:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little brother told my dad at the dinner table yesterday "if you let me have dessert i wont do anything to you in your sleep"
kayla737 · 1 points · Posted at 05:05:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Give that kid dessert!
cuteblackchic · 2 points · Posted at 03:59:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
OMGosh! My 3 year old daughter just came to me and said: "mom, we saw Roger die in the park" me: Who's Roger? daughter: my friend, we buried him in the park...
What makes this even creepier for me is that, this comment from my daughter came 2 minutes AFTER i clicked off this thread...
olivejuice85 · 2 points · Posted at 04:00:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 6 year old had a nightmare one night, and came crawling into bed with me. After a little while, she fell back asleep. I continued reading, and about 15 minutes later, she say straight up in bed, turned to me and whispered, "mommy, they won't be quiet. Tell them to stop." Needless to say, didn't sleep at all that night.
daketrugs · 2 points · Posted at 04:02:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
my friend's kid- "know why i like to kill cops the most!!?" super excited. he plays a lot of grand theft auto and killing cops makes you get more wanted stars than killing a regular civilian, so you can run from more cops of course.
Knuckle_dick · 2 points · Posted at 04:05:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Three year old told me yesterday that she wished that she was as evil as Darth Vader so that she could choke people that she doesn't like.
Kurrg · 2 points · Posted at 04:06:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
my dad, brother (10 years my junior) , my sister (12 years my junior) and i were getting out of the family van after having just arrived at the mall. the last one of us out of the van was my sister, she was bout 7 at the time says quite matter-a-fact-ly "I hope everyone in the world burns." we all just really stood there after that for a bit, she seemed puzzled as to why we didn't just go on with our day and head into the mall already.
Shexerz · 2 points · Posted at 04:11:10 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why am I reading this shit in the dark.
Aneciasama · 2 points · Posted at 04:11:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my oldest was 5 and my 2nd was 1, eldest one vividly described a dream she had. In it, my younger daughter was brutally nailed up inside our TV armoire, dead, and she opened up the door and found her.
The details she gave to describe the dream was creepy enough. The fact that she still brings it up once in a while ("mommy do you remember me telling you about that dream where...insert gory detail?"). She is 11 now, so for 6 years I've had to randomly hear about this one dream.
Tl;dr 6 years ago my child had a gory dream in which her little sister was found brutally murdered, and she still occasionally talks about it.
redshira · 1 points · Posted at 23:00:32 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh my god, I would totally get rid of the TV armoire.
Aneciasama · 1 points · Posted at 05:37:12 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh yea I got rid of it shortly after that, she was terrified of the thing.
InanimateCarbonRod18 · 2 points · Posted at 04:21:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thanks reddit, now I'll never sleep again.
Drissles · 2 points · Posted at 04:22:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 9, I told my 2 year old brother the dog shit on the lawn was chocolate. I thought it was hilarious until my mother came unglued.
maieshaa · 2 points · Posted at 04:22:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I farted in front of my sister, she's 10. and she replies to me, "EW! I heard your queef! I heard it come from your vagina"
.... Public schools
alyssamontana · 2 points · Posted at 04:23:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Little kids say and do the creepiest shit sometimes... I have four little sisters that have thoroughly creeped me out before too. Why did I read this right before bed...haha
the_norsk_son · 2 points · Posted at 04:31:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
TIL the prime age to have a paranormal experience is between 3 and 7.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:31:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
TIL I never want children.
Jcraft596 · 2 points · Posted at 02:43:35 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Tl;dr GHOSTS ghosts everywhere.
sethbob · 2 points · Posted at 12:38:12 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
My boss' daughter of 4 came up to me once and said, "I have a secret." So I bent over so she could tell me the secret. The secret was, "I'm going to cut your neck off."
entrepredude · 2 points · Posted at 03:02:08 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
The creepiest thing ever is having the username "Dr Handjob"
Frankencutie · 2 points · Posted at 09:42:55 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well this one is odd, but it's not spooky, it's more like comic relief. This happened when I was about 4, I don't remember it, my mother likes to tell the story.
Around age 4, my older brother's favorite TV show was The Flip Wilson show (comedy/variety show, early 70s). At the time the only TV I liked was cartoons, so I used to sit on the living room floor just playing with my blocks or whatever while he watched his show.
One night our family was returning from a visit on a long train trip, and the train got stalled on the track in the middle of nowhere, power out, completely dark. We were stuck there in the dark for ages.
Suddenly I jumped out of my seat and began marching up and down the aisle of the car, reciting Flip Wilson routines, word for word, mimicking his inflections, the works. I did routine after routine, keeping the passengers entertained. Finally the power came back on and the train started running again, and I just went and sat down, didn't mention it again.
I guess kids' brains can passively absorb amazing amounts of information early on. Somebody alert the public schools about this.
cordy88 · 1 points · Posted at 06:21:37 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
wow, i work in the school system and it's true children are like spounges they just pick up everything you say and do even if they are doing something else.
THEJinx · 1 points · Posted at 23:01:40 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
The Devil made you do it? LOL
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 12:17:55 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
So since my twin brother and I were about 3, we've been going to the same island off the coast of Spain three or four times a year (my dad fricking loves this island). Anyway, when were about 5 or 6 he took our mother and us up to this really old convent on top of the tallest mountain on the island as a sort of something-to-do excursion. This place was really old, at least a few hundred years and because it was a working convent, there were nuns all over the place. Everything was going fine until 5-6 year old me, for no reason whatsoever suddenly becomes aware of her own mortality and starts crying. According to my parents, I was literally wailing like a wounded animal and begging my Dad not to let me die ever because I didn't want to go to Hell. He's a hardcore Atheist and freaked the fuck out. Apparently everyone (including the nuns) were staring and in the end he took me to confession (much to his chagrin) in the hopes it would calm me down a bit. It did for a little while but my parents still tell me about all the times I would bring up my death/their deaths/my brother's death/friends, family and strangers deaths, usually in public.
TL;DR- My inner child is obsessed with her own and everyone else's death.
womperstomp · 2 points · Posted at 23:15:55 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
the only one i can remember about my weird family is the time i was sat in my brothers room ( they share bedrooms), i was sat watching something with the older brother while the younger ( 11 years old ) was asleep. half an hour went by, my little brother leans upwards to like a sitting position looks at me for ages, i was freaking out, but my other brother just said, " its the magic, go back to sleep" like it was nothing pretty much the exorcist
warcomet · 2 points · Posted at 01:50:16 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wanna see Bill Cosby host this series..hahahaha :D
persephx · 2 points · Posted at 02:16:13 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had a number of experiences myself as a kid which were absolutely freaky. These both happened when I was about 10.
When I lived in my old house, i had put my school shoes next to my bed a bit apart from each other. Turned the light out, was about to fall asleep when i heard an almighty clap. Turn the light back on and my shoes were perfectly together. Scared the shit out of me.
Then, that same year, I was about to fall asleep when i heard my dad calling to me from the other side of the house. I could hear him calling my name, telling me to get up and come and see him. I nearly shit myself, waited a few minutes, screamed like a maniac until my dad came in the room and asked why he was calling for me to get out of bed. His response was 'I wasn't calling for you. I was watching TV. Don't be stupid.' Walks out of the room, and leaves me freaked out. Needless to say I didnt sleep very well that night.
PatrickRsGhost · 2 points · Posted at 02:50:01 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
This supposedly happened when I was about 4. Shortly after my mom remarried to my adopted dad, one night I had sleepwalked into the living room, sat down in my chair, and just stared at him, very deeply. It was like I was staring through him, instead of at him. I then just laughed at him in a maniacal manner. He jerked me awake, but I couldn't remember what had happened. He quickly walked me back to bed.
leiaazae · 2 points · Posted at 08:51:10 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 4 year old son asked me to switch the TV on. Because his "best friend" wants to watch TV. I asked, "What friend?" He replied, "There, at the sofa". He smiled and waved at the empty sofa.
Roquen · 2 points · Posted at 09:40:23 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
tucking my 2 year old girl into bed, just before she lay down she pulled me close and whispered into my ear " the aliens are coming".
terrain72 · 2 points · Posted at 14:41:33 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
when our new house was being built, my ex & i moved for a couple of months into a unit that gave me the heebie jeebies from day one. cold, shivery kind of place, with a horrible sense of nostalgia. weird feeling. anyway one saturday I was out shopping in town, when my boy, about 5 at the time, comes into the lounge and says to her..."daddy's in bed". she tells him, no darling, daddy's in town. "oh" says my 5 yr old..."then who's the man in daddy's bed?" I hated that unit.
Ctrl-F5 · 2 points · Posted at 18:50:46 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was awoken in middle of the night by my sleep walking 4 year old daughter tapping my shoulder. I turned over only to see her silhouette from the hall light. She then quietly whispered 'follow me' and with her index finger beckoned me to follow. She then walked off back to her room and into bed, still asleep. Scared the life out of me, something straight from a horror movie.
yxorsm · 2 points · Posted at 19:34:07 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
My big sis has a four year old girl and is 5 months pregnant with a boy. Her daughter was wondering how the baby got in the belly, and my sister told her that she would explain that when she got older, because it was difficult to understand. My niece seemed to accept this for an answer, but a few hours later in the car, she says to my sister, "Mom? What if we eat the baby, but without chewing?"
NetWt4Lbs · 2 points · Posted at 21:04:18 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)*
we live in an apartment in a 115(approximate) year old house, which is about average for my area, I think the oldest house in my area is 160 years old.. '
anyway, my three year old will say 'shes upstairs mommy, that girl is upstairs. shes flying mommy'
when we moved in we scrubbed from top to bottom, even vacuuming and cleaning out the basement in the attic, we found an old vanity desk with a tag from the 50s or 60s, like movers would have put on it, there were pretty frilly butterfly curtains and pink papered walls, like a young girl had the place set up to be her own little reading/private spot. my husband absolutely HATES the attic, it makes him uncomfortable.. we also found an old tintype (old timey photograph) of a baby with no name or date...
my kids, all three will run around patting their hands in the air like they are petting a dog, and giggle and act like they're playing tag with a dog.
they also pet the air at about cat height. we have never had a dog or a cat as a family, and they arent around animals very much
when i lived in another apartment with an old boyfriend the house was...oh at the least it was 150 years old, and it was a duplex.
the basement was creepy as fuck, there was a random door in the middle, that went to an empty room (the basements ran side by side, and the door was splitting our half, in half...) anyway when i went down the door would rattle, and id get a general feeling of being watched even though no one was in there (I checked!!) and when I brought the dog down he would bark and growl at the door (the wiring was all new, none was exposed in the basement)
there was also a weird recess to the left of the stairs that I hated and wouldnt go into, it creeped me out.
PowerPuffGrrrl · 2 points · Posted at 22:08:23 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I babysit these two kids (a brother and a sister) regularly. They rarely fight, but when they do, shit gets weird. Last time, the older one refused to share her sticker book with her brother, and he tried grabbing it from her. Furious, she started screaming hysterically (really long screams without breathing) and scratching her brother's face. Seriously overwhelmed, I was trying everything I could to get her to stop. However, it was as if she couldn't hear me at all. It also seemed that she couldn't feel my touch... After nearly five minutes, she just lay down on the floor, completely motionless, still totally unresponsive. Then, she got up really strangely (without using her hands), and doing something that was a lot like a tribal dance. She also chanted in the most growly voice I have ever heard, slowly and quietly and then faster and louder, "yes... yes... elephants would kill him! yes. yes... ELEPHANTS WOULD KILL HIM!" She then collapsed again and woke up after about half an hour of me hysterically calling my mom and FREAKING OUT, with absolutely no recollection of what she did. WTFFFFFFFF
palmd · 2 points · Posted at 00:46:46 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
8yr old girl: "daddy, how big is yours?"
frenchmeister · 2 points · Posted at 01:42:55 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Before I was even born, one of my brothers started complaining to my mom that his imaginary friend Bolio was keeping him up all night and not letting him get any sleep. He'd never mentioned Bolio before, so my mom asked him to describe him. He said all he ever saw of Bolio was his tail, which had a triangle on the end (ie a cartoon devil tail). My brother slept on the bottom bunk and Bolio would drape his tail over from the top bunk and swish it in my brother's face all night long, smacking him and keeping him awake.
Since she was right in the middle of reading "The Amityville Horror" at the time, my mother was reasonably disturbed.
Soulsculpta · 2 points · Posted at 01:46:20 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)*
When I was a kid, I used to keep asking my Mum where my big brother was and when told I hadn't got one, I'd ask why didn't I have a brother when clearly I should have...
Also used to speak in a strong American accent...
I'm apparently an only child and very definitely Scottish...but with a very eerie connection to parts of America that make nooooo sense. Used to get memories that weren't mine...Never had any connection to my birth name either...
There was an older brother called Mitchell. Then quadruplet Twins called Michael, Jonathan and Andrew Anderson...I even know their faces...a couple of other siblings but don't know their names for some reason. Nor of Parents. The Dad does look like a thin version of my Dad. West coast...San Diego and L.A. And I've never ever been to either of those places.
Never figured out what was going on...Creeped my Mother out no end and has frustrated me to the ends of the Earth. Only thing I can think of is that it's because my Dad's adopted...and it's weird stuff from Dad's real family.
Edit: fourth quad was me...didn't know name...all I knew was that I wasn't what my parents had called me...
Soulsculpta · 2 points · Posted at 17:27:52 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Also I was seriously ill when I was 3 with Gastroenteritis. My Mum tells me I almost didn't make it and that ties in with a weird experience I had then. When unconscious and ill, a voice told me that to wanted to see how my life would have turned out...so I showed it. I lived my entire life in a blink of an eye, except everything was coloured blue and grey. Eventually it stopped me and said "I'm sorry, you're going to have to go back and do it all again." At which point I regained consciousness and the hospital called my parents. What freaked me is that for years after my life somehow mirrored the events that I had shown "The Voice"...
Soulsculpta · 1 points · Posted at 20:19:00 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Then there was Boston...I was there with my now ex at a conference. We travelled down through Montreal, Vermont...down to Boston. All that time my accent stayed Scottish...no problem.
Within two days of me being in Boston, I had developed a very definite 'American twang' which I could not shift. I was like that for two weeks...and it vanished as it came when we left Boston and returned to the U.K. via Vermont and Montreal.
Later in the year we went to San Fran...no twang...nothing...nada. Scottish allll the way.
I've got to go back to Boston and investigate huh?
ashybuggy86 · 2 points · Posted at 02:25:23 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Isn't exactly creepy but just today my two year old tell me as I was on fb eeeew mommy look at that ugly skank. not sure where it came from but I certainly had a good chuckle. even if I did have to tell her it was bad.
WhenWolf · 2 points · Posted at 03:01:26 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to work at a daycare, working as an art teacher. One day this little 5 year old boy was sitting at the picnic table with some crayons and he was furiously scribbling a sort of whirlpool scribble on his paper. I sat next to him and asked what he was drawing. He never stopped drawing as he responded "the future." I watched him scribble some more and prodded again, "the future's a mess huh?" He nodded, and when I asked where he was in it, he said "I'm not in it." Idk but I was really creeped out!!
EVERYNAMEISTAKENWHY · 2 points · Posted at 03:10:15 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
throwaway because reasons. When I was 7, I was molested. I didn't know how to tell my parents, but I knew something wasn't right, so I would tell them the strange things to get try to get the point across. Things like, "I think that man wants to get me." or "Does it hurt when the things happen?" (I knew about sex, I think that was what I was referencing.) I also had weird dreams after that, just generally about "bad people" (I don't exactly remember, memories are vague) Parents still don't know.
Soulsculpta · 1 points · Posted at 16:58:16 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
:( I'm sorry to hear this, you know it wasn't your fault right? Have courage and speak to your parents. They will always love you. Also...if this guy was doing it to you...he's doing it to other kids. He needs to be stopped. Be brave, you need closure and he needs stopping. Shalom
sterlingrose · 1 points · Posted at 21:20:16 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm so sorry that you went through that. Before anything else--even before deciding whether to tell your parents or report the molester--it's important that you get counseling of some sort if you need to talk to someone. You deserve to deal with this and any issues that may stem from it in a safe space with someone who is qualified to understand and help. All the best to you.
cadleeley · 2 points · Posted at 03:36:06 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I work with kids in a preschool setting and the kids say all kinds of things when they are mad. One day I was sitting in time out with a little boy and he was mad about it. He looked me in the eye and said: " I wish I had a knife so I could cut you up and see your insides!"
lalala__lauren · 2 points · Posted at 03:58:33 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
So this got made
mormonfries · 2 points · Posted at 04:03:09 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
For the record, this is the most fucked-up, creepy thread I have read for a long time. Reddit should write horror.
stygyan · 3 points · Posted at 07:56:23 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Crowdsourced horror?
dr-robosaur · 2 points · Posted at 04:10:05 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I never told anyone, especially not my parents because I knew it was messed up, but I had these really awful imaginary friends. They were twins, a shy scared boy and a really mean angry girl who would constantly bully him and try to boss me around all the time. I really dont know where I got the backstory, but I knew they died in a fire and were all charred and black even though I couldn't see them. The worst part was they left for a little while and when I was slightly older the girl returned, saying the boy would never come back so I would only have her. Really though, has anyone not had imaginary friends who were super creepy? I've never heard of anyone having anything close to Foster's Home territory.
Momma-Loki · 2 points · Posted at 04:22:56 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I developed this ability when I was like thirteen that would trick people into thinking I was awake. I started seeing and hearing stuff (I assume it's paranormal) when I was about eleven, and so I started suffering from insomnia because I was terrified the shadows would come for me in the night. I hated being woken up, because I slept so little. So I would sit up, open my eyes, look at whoever was trying to wake me and have a coherent conversation with them until they left the room. I would never actually be awake, and I have no memory of any of the conversations. My mom tells me they were very convincing, and it was hard to tell if I was actually conscious or not.
Well, my brother liked to come by often (we're not related by blood; our mom's were best friends in high school) and one day my mom came to wake me up, for some-odd reason. She opened my door, said my name and I apparently sat up and said to her, completely dead-pan, "let him in."
Not thirty seconds later, my brother knocked on the door, asking if I wanted to come over.
Harley-quinn · 1 points · Posted at 21:07:55 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Out of all the stories on here, yours freaked me out the most because it touched so close to home. I used to do this as a kid and still do it to this day (now 21) for the same reasons. But its not just in person anymore. I will answer the phone, or respond to text messages. And when I wake, I have virtually no memory of any of it.
Momma-Loki · 1 points · Posted at 05:52:59 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm twenty-one, myself. Living with my mom's sister while I try to get through college. She still hasn't quite learned to figure out when I'm actually awake, like my mom. I've never sent texts or answered calls, so that's pretty interesting. I didn't know anybody else had this problem, let alone that it could transition that far.
kellbell85 · 2 points · Posted at 04:24:45 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
A friends daughter insisted there were witches living in their house and they asked the girl how she knew they were witches the girl replied "because they have no faces"
zaviton · 2 points · Posted at 04:27:20 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sort of a shitty story, but here goes. When I was younger I used to always insist that i remembered being born- Specifically, I remembered wishing to be a sparrow but having 'picked too late' after deciding my parents. Also, I used to believe/think (and after reading this, not sure what to think about this) that in a past life I had been a baby/young animal run over by a car. (I remembered the headlights.) I also used to pick up on skills much faster than other kids- skills like writing and drawing, and this caused my grandparents to believe 'i'd been here before'. Doesn't help that I saw that very grandmother's ghost after she passed away(i ran upstairs and was informed everyone upstairs had smelled my grandmother's perfume, despite bacon cooking which should have been an overpowering smell).
ShayaMary · 2 points · Posted at 05:43:11 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
There was one time that I was babysitting my Mom's boyfriend's daughter who is 6 and can only speak a few words. She went downstairs into the basement and stood at the bottom of the stairs turned to face the wall. She was smiling, laughing, jumping for joy, covering her eyes - like she was playing peek-a-boo, and waving her hands. I went down there and told her to come upstairs and she refused. It took me at least ten minutes of me standing there telling her to come upstairs, her pointing and saying "he say no", and her throwing fits, I finally got her to come upstairs by telling her we were going to watch Dora. When she was coming upstairs she was waving, and saying, "bye-bye. play later."
wobniar_wolf · 2 points · Posted at 05:48:17 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a toddler, apparently I would talk all the time about my older brother who died. My mother had like, 5 miscarriages before I was born, so it freaked the whole family out.
Suaria · 2 points · Posted at 06:21:40 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
So some background information is I had lived in this house since I was a preschooler up until the end of 4th grade when my family moved. My grandpa had built the house so no one had died in the house. I had to go down a hallway to get to the bathroom. In the last few months of living in the house, I would go to the bathroom like every night. But then when I was walking back in the pitch dark, I started seeing a man with a lantern following me back to my room. At first, I thought the man would go away but he didn't. I would race to my room but then the man would run after me. I would then literally stare at my door the whole night scared shitless the man would come after me. I even told my parents and brother and they all told me it was nothing and that I was probably seeing my father since he stays up late. It got the point where I would put a bowl in my room the night before and if I wanted to go to the bathroom, I would just go in the bowl.
2krazybud · 2 points · Posted at 06:47:08 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
It was about 2am and my 6 year old daughter woke me up and I thought she was talking in her sleep. Yes, she was: but in something not understandable. I tried to wake her but the talking kept on, so I moved her to the toilet thinking she had to go to the bathroom. I bent down on the floor on my knees and tried to get her out of this, what ever it was. A good 5-10 minutes with no luck, until suddenly her eyes opened wide and positioning her eyes over my shoulders she blurted out "it's behind you". This scared the living daylights out of me and I screamed for my husband to get in to the bathroom with us - right now!! Thankfully it never happened again.
sp00nzhx · 2 points · Posted at 07:00:17 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Apparently, when I was about three to five years old, I would talk about running with the jaguars as a priest of Xbalanque.
anneboleyns · 2 points · Posted at 07:58:28 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
A few years ago my sister, my mother and I were going through some old drawings and things that my sister and I had made when we were little. We found one that my sister had done when she was about 7. It had two tall grey buildings on it that were smoking and on fire, and an airplane. It was dated September 1991. It really creeped us all out but my sister didn't remember drawing it at all.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 10:33:03 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but my grandparents told me this.
When I was younger I lived with them because my Dad left and my mother was in a mental hospital. When I moved there I was about 4-5, and I slept walked and talked really badly. One night I sleep-walked into their room and asked them why they wouldn't let me play with the boy in the attic. They ushered me back to bed and I fell back asleep, but they were terrified and checked the attic when I was asleep because my room was the room with the attic in it.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 10:34:52 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was very young my first memory was waking up as if I had someone else's mind in my body, fully cognitive and comprehensive thought of where was I and what was going on before I even knew what most of the words i was thinking were..... And to this day I wonder what the hell it meant.
It only lasted a few moments and then I ran off toddler speak running to my parents..... But I never ever forgot it.
lyliepie · 2 points · Posted at 10:42:45 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 2 and a half (before I was really speaking properly) my mum left me alone in the kitchen for a minute, when she came back I turned to her and said: "Did you see him? The man was a frog and the frog was a man. Did you see him?"
heigei · 2 points · Posted at 10:45:44 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't remember this myself, but my grandmother once told me about this time she babysat me when I was like 4? She was reading or something, hours after she had put me to bed, and suddenly I come into the room saying, "Don't worry nana." Nothing more. She freaked out and put me back to bed. I have never sleepwalked again in my life.
erzsebel · 2 points · Posted at 11:19:39 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My six year old: "Mum, I love you, even if you die."
Jpatzz · 2 points · Posted at 11:30:34 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
when my sister was younger around 3, she was in the car driving past the cemetery and said to my mum "that's where you go when you're in the box" she had never been to a funeral or exposed to that stuff.
muttlery · 2 points · Posted at 11:38:24 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
my then three year old would come up close to my face, staring at me and whisper a range of horrible things. the worst was 'i am going to cut you up and put you in the rubbish truck' he's five now and is making up for it by telling me he loves me one hundred and forty, eighty five, ninety, one hundred and a thousand.
kaylagenis · 2 points · Posted at 13:05:47 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 7, I had a phase of sleepwalking. I woke my sister up one night walking round the room crying and moaning "it's lost, it's lost!". My sister tried to wake me and apparently I turned to her, eyes wide open, and touched her face, then dropped to floor and woke myself up as I fell.
lisarosemary · 2 points · Posted at 13:38:05 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When we were kids, we found & nursed two little kittens who'd been abandoned. Sadly, they didn't make it as they were only a couple of weeks old and too young to live without their mother. We gave them an appropriate burial in our back garden. My little 3yo brother was of course fascinated at the thought of once-living things being put in the earth, and wanted to dig them back up to see what had happened. We found him out there stroking a stone he thought was a little skull.
Pixelnated · 2 points · Posted at 14:33:53 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Once when taking our then 3 year old for a walk around our neighborhood after supper, my daughter stops and points to a densely wooded area and asks us "Who is that man standing over there with Jesus?". I start looking for a possible homeless person an the woods and see nothing so I laugh and ask her to repeat what she said. She does then asks why did his arms just fall off? Needless to say we cut the walk short and went home. Still have no idea what she was talking about
pika23 · 2 points · Posted at 15:00:47 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my cousin was 3...he pretended to have an eraser, and threatened to erase his father's nose and mouth so his father could not breathe.
fistagon7 · 2 points · Posted at 15:05:42 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Once my four year old told my wife that she was going to kill her while holding a toy light saber.
golfpinotnut · 3 points · Posted at 16:00:53 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Glad it wasn't a real light sabre
gscraig · 2 points · Posted at 16:01:37 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I've learned not to engage a child of five when they are having night terrors and sleepwalking. It's kinda like working on a psych unit (of which I do). Anyway... Many years ago when my son was five he was having these night terrors and sleepwalking which lasted about a year. One night I was downstairs and I heard the floorboards creak on the second floor. I run upstairs and he's in my room completely paranoid, scared, near tears and very much asleep. I'm telling him to go back to bed and that he's safe but he's too scared and telling me that he can't. I asked him why and he begins to look around the room like he's looking for something or someone. I asked him why again and he says, "He told me not to tell you." Now I'm pissed because is someone messing with my kid? I speak sternly and say, "OK who told you not to tell me?" Then he looks around all conspiratorially and whispers, "Sponge Bob." It was back to bed for him. Obviously I still tell that story to this day. Hey, Sponge Bob creeps me out too.
floggert · 2 points · Posted at 16:11:08 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
when I was a child both my younger brother and I were considered odd. I saw things and he heard things that no one else recognized, and it was weird as fuck.
case in point, one night after a particularly brutal beating by our mother, I was awoken by a glowing white man. I immediately recognized the man as my paternal grandfather, whom died when I was two and before my brother was even born. I do not know how I recognized him, he looked a lot healthier and happier than he did in our family pictures. he was wearing a grey suit and flat hat and glasses, but was kinda translucent.
anyway gramps waved to me, jumped into a ball of light, and left my room. I recall being more shocked than terrified and fell back to sleep (which in hindsight is a big deal, as I've suffered from chronic insomnia since I was fairly young).
here's the kicker; the next day my brother (whom also had the shit knocked out of him by mommy dearest) told her about a voice that'd whispered he was "a good boy". now THAT terrified me, because my mother used to call us bad children/girl/boy when she beat us.
to this day I don't know what really happened. I told our father years after we moved in with him and he got very quiet and sad.
PandasEatRamen · 2 points · Posted at 16:12:23 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)*
A few years ago I was babysitting my cousins since my aunt got stuck on the late shift. They were 4 and 8. I was around 17 or 18. So I just got them out of the bath and ready for bed. Headed back down the hallway and to the living room so they could watch cartoons before bed. I see the 4 year old out of the corner of my eye looking into the pitch black bedroom, smiling and waving. I suddenly got chills and asked what he was doing. "Waving" To who? "I dunno." I made him go back and sit on the couch, I still had the shivers several hours later and every time I passed the room I refused to look inside since it was bad enough we had to sleep in that room after that.
Once when I was little I was at my grandma's. I remember on one occasion asking her if I could have her house when she died. On another I remember telling her a man walked past the front window and around the side of the house. She went out to look and there was nobody. They lived out in the boonies.
Edit: I also remember a time that my aunt told us about, her oldest son was 4 (same kid and aunt from the first story). She picked him up from our house after we babysat him and took him home. He sat on the couch asleep and started reaching out, she began putting his arms back down and he started reaching out again. She asked "What are you reaching for?" He replied back "Dat Ghost."
softlunge · 2 points · Posted at 16:37:02 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
This isn't a story about me, it's about a little girl I babysit sometimes. I was over at her house babysitting her when all of a sudden she started whispering to herself in the other language her family also speaks. She turned to me and told me "he's here" with a completely straight face. Now, she's only 4 years old so i didn't understand how she would be playing a joke on me. She began to crawl around on the floor as if she was possessed and then stopped immediately and got up and walked into the kitchen. I thought maybe she was getting a drink or something, then I heard the most blood curdling scream and ran into the kitchen. She was standing there looking as if she had seen a ghost, and stared down the hallway pointing at the doorway and whispered "he's here".
ihavetogotospacenow · 2 points · Posted at 16:44:15 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a little kid, from when I could talk until I was about 7, I would tell my Mom every night "Don't forget to lock all the windows and doors so that the butchers can't get in and get all of us."
I meant burglars, but having your child tell you to lock up so the butchers don't get in must have been extremely terrifying...
jfitz77 · 2 points · Posted at 17:56:12 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My two year old daughter has been talking about a man in our house for a while. Her top three comments: 1. "Mom, who is that man that is in the wall?" 2. "I am going to get up at night, go downstairs and go outside all by myself." I asked her why she thought she could do that, "The man told me to," she said. 3. We are lying in bed and she says "Knock knock. Who's there? The man" and then whispering and pointing right above us "The man is right here."
Scared the shit out of me everytime!
Gcb13 · 2 points · Posted at 18:24:01 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
It was about 11 years ago now, I was 12 (now 23) and I was a friends house. My friend and his brother about 2 years younger than us were sitting in they're play room watching TV. It was about 11pm and they're little brother who was about 3-4 at the time came to the door, looked at us for about 30 seconds, then runs away giggling. We just thought it was strange cause he had been asleep for ages. Few minutes later he came back, but this time he was peaking around the corner. We didn't acknowledge him so he would go away. He steps around the corner with a knife, screams at the top his lungs, stops looks at my mate and says how did you escape his death. The runs at him swinging the knife! Never been so scared in my life.
OogleBoogley · 2 points · Posted at 18:47:10 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
As a kid: for a long time, every time I would go to my best friend's house there would be this terrifying presence that would scare us so bad we would cry and run inside the house. We told her parents, but they didn't think anything of it. This presence would slither under the trampoline, snap branches in the trees, or just stand there and stare at us until we got that cold sinking feeling and stopped playing to give each other a look and run inside. One night four of us kids were in their camper hanging out when that devastating chill ran over and we all went silent before the door suddenly flung open with such force it rocked the camper. We all screamed, her brother checked on it and nothing was there. None of us slept that night. Finally one night we were sitting in the dining room after dinner and chatting and the subject of this Stranger Ghost (that's what we started calling him) came up and out of curiosity her dad asked what he looked like. My best friend, myself, her brother and our other best friend started describing him: middle aged, balding on top, brown leather bomber jacket, dirty jeans, construction boots. Before then we had never talked about his appearance but everyone who'd experienced him said that's how they saw him. Her dad looked slightly rattled but passed it off.
Then one night toward midnight, she was sleeping in her room when she suddenly got that feeling again. Before then he had only been around outside the house, never inside. She heard her dad in the kitchen and went out to tell him she didn't feel safe because she thought it was in the house. I don't think her dad slept well that night.
Soulsculpta · 3 points · Posted at 20:02:56 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dad knows more than he's telling...
barbarian4LIFE · 2 points · Posted at 18:58:28 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was living with my sister and her husband and watching their 2 kids for them and my niece, who was two and a half years-old at the time, suddenly was scared to go in her room. She said she was scared of "the man in the wall." I checked her room and didn't see anything. This went on for a few days.
puffyface82 · 2 points · Posted at 18:58:46 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My younger sister used to come into my room in the middle of the night and crawl in to bed with me because she said 'there were too many people in her room'
Now when she drinks sometimes she'll have conversations with what she claims to be ghosts, but she never remembers in the morning.
LacedSerpent · 2 points · Posted at 19:00:22 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can't remember this,it was related to me by my mother and father.When I was 3ish I was living with my parents and my great grandmother ( which is still alive btw) and just minding my own business playing with my toys in the living room,when suddenly I picked them up and went to my bedroom. When my mother came to see what I was doing, I asked her "is the old woman gone?" "what woman?" "the old one wearing glasses". My great grandmother didn't wear glasses, but apparently before us,there was an old woman who lived there.
veganbbq · 2 points · Posted at 19:01:54 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
when my cousin was about 4 years old, she had a plethora of imaginary friends; the most frequent friend was named Big Wawa.
one day, a storm was just about to begin and it was very gray outside. as she peered out through the french doors in the den, she said:
"storm's coming...wawa's coming."
epreisz · 2 points · Posted at 19:55:52 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
This morning my son asked my wife, in all seriousness, if she was a zombie. He had a dream that she was a zombie and she was eating his head. He was shaking scared.
acci0glee · 2 points · Posted at 20:10:04 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent but one afternoon was was babysitting two girls (one is 2, the other is 5) and the mother of the girls has all of their toys and costumes and stuff in the basement so we were to hang out there. I'm already a chicken so I wanted to turn the TV on and they were like "No, mr. Stinky doesn't like that." And I kind of shrugged it off and asked them what they wanted to do.
A bit later, I took a seat on the couch by the tv and they both stood in front of me and said "Don't sit there!" frantically. I just looked at them and entertained their panic and promptly asked "Why not?" and one of them replied "Mr. Stinky sits there." So, I moved over. This was the second time they had brought this "Mr. Stinky" up so I asked who he was.
"He's the man who sits on the couch at night." The older one answered. At this point I was getting a little more freaked out so, I just stayed silent. And then the younger one says "He sits on the couch and night and makes it stinky. I see him when I put away my books!" and at this point I was like **** help me. And then the older one piped up "Bailey (the dog) doesn't like him. She barks at him a lot."
The last part continues to freak me out because I babysit for this family often and the dog generally stays downstairs and when I babysit at night we stay upstairs. When I'm up there when the girls have gone to bed I sometimes hear the dog bark and it freaks me out to this day.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:16:10 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I walked past a kid yesterday and he randomly said to me "I like cricket" i replied "thats cool little dude" just before he ran off he blerted out "except I hate when I get hit in the face with balls"
motherGlubber · 2 points · Posted at 21:51:45 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't have any children, but I do remember something I said.
When I was around 10-11, someone came over our house, because we thought we had ghosts in our house. (Turns out we had a portal in our house. Idk) Whenever no one was upstairs, we would hear running, banging, and jumping on the bed. The person had said there was an older man, and a boy. It would always stop quickly, but one night I went upstairs to investigate. I saw a little boy, around 8, looking down the stairs. I had never been so terrified in my life. I must of sounded crazy when I told the 'rents, because I said "There's a little boy who's going to rip my head off!" TL;DR: said to my rents "there's a little boy whos gonna rip my head off"
unitzer07 · 2 points · Posted at 22:06:50 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
pics or it didn't happen
motherGlubber · 2 points · Posted at 22:34:50 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
yes im going to break into a house i dont live in anymore.
unitzer07 · 2 points · Posted at 23:29:49 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
The best part is that you still really believe you saw a ghost. It's just a simple matter of going back to the house to take pictures lol.
motherGlubber · 2 points · Posted at 00:04:57 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm sure people live there. I'll try, but you should go ask everyone else who said they saw a ghost for pictures.
astrodust · 2 points · Posted at 06:40:35 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
If you do break in, bang pots and pans, and jump on the bed, they'll just figure it's the ghosts.
motherGlubber · 1 points · Posted at 19:48:48 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah okay
unitzer07 · 1 points · Posted at 01:43:23 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
There's no such thing as ghosts dude.
motherGlubber · 0 points · Posted at 19:49:03 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
yes i am a dude i have a penis and no boobs
Weomur · 2 points · Posted at 22:24:32 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't have any children, but I remember a few things that I did as a kid. Apparently when I was very young, maybe two or three, my parents were scouting for a new house and took me along. They found a nice little place that was pretty cheap, and while they talked prices they let me roam around the house. When the time came to leave, however, they couldn't find me anywhere. After the third search of the house, my mother, in desperation, opened the walk-in closet on the second floor. Sure enough, there I am. She asked what I was doing there. I told her that the nice man told me to hide in there. When she asked for more details, I told her that there was a nice old couple in the house that told me to hide in the closet so I never had to leave ever again. Suffice to say that we didn't buy the house.
There was also the time that I was taking a bath and became convinced that I had died and turned into a skeleton, but that's a story for another day.
dougjoe · 2 points · Posted at 23:40:02 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 8-year-old son approaches my wife (his mother), and says "Can I put a baby in your belly, mom?"
ShannonMM77 · 2 points · Posted at 23:50:58 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my daughter was learning to talk (not quite forming complete sentences) she would become hysterical telling us that her dad was stuck in the road. She was insistent that we should go help him. She kept referring to him as (to the best of our understanding) Raoul. She did this frequently for a few weeks and then let it go. I am a single parent and she only "met" her father a few times before turning 6 months old. His name is Matt.
shivaeternal · 2 points · Posted at 23:52:52 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My grandfather died in 2004, he passed quite quietly in the hospital with my aunt watching him - he broke a hip and didn't recover from the surgery. I remember waking up around 2:40 am on October 11th and feeling very sad, I was bawling my eyes out for a few minutes and then fell back asleep.
Found out the next morning he had passed and my aunt said that, as he was passing, he kept asking "Where's the baby?" My daughter was just two years old and she was the youngest born at the time so we found it strange since my grandfather had only seen her once when she was about 4 months old.
After the funeral, a few days later (I didn't take my daughter, she stayed home with her father while I traveled), she was searching the house frantically for something. I asked her what she was doing and she stopped digging out all the flashlights under the sink and said in frustration:
"I need the sunlight, grandpa says it's too dark to see."
I felt chills go down my back. I found one of the bigger lights and gave it to her, my eyeballs huge and she flicked it on, pointed it towards the window and said "That way, grandpa."
I still get chills thinking about it.
My grandfather always had those big flashlights with him wherever he went, he liked to carry them and when I was little, he used to say that the bigger flash lights were like the sun, because he'd basically blind me with them.
I never called them that around my daughter and she's certainly never heard my grandfather call it that. Don't screw with ghosts.
lulabellalula · 2 points · Posted at 23:59:24 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
nothing he has said, but what he did. There is an old cemetery by our house that we must drive past everyday, only one time did this happen. He was sitting very quietly backward facing in his carseat, so quiet in fact that I thought he had fallen asleep. I stopped at a redlight right next to the cemetery and he immediately started giggling & making noises. I turned around in my seat to look at him and he was waving out the window at the plots. It was daytime, so i looked to the cemetery and there was nobody there. As the light turned green, i started to drive & he continued to laugh & make noises. I look in my rear view mirror & he's now looking at the empty seat behind me & gesturing with his hands, speaking baby blabber & giggling. The hairs on the back of my neck def stood up.
Firejen · 2 points · Posted at 09:20:02 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Im pretty sure babies/toddlers can see "people" i posted in here earlier that my son would say "look at all the peoples!"whenever we would drive past a cemetery...
ThatGayWarlock · 2 points · Posted at 01:08:05 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
This literally just happened, whilst I was reading this shit. My little sister just opened my bedroom door, paddled over and whispered "Muuurrrderrrrr" to me in a creepy little voice... then she went down stairs cackling. She's four.
AsteriaM15x · 2 points · Posted at 01:09:05 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was younger I had a "friend" called Michael. One day I was in the bath and Michael was talking to me. My mum asked me to ask Michael where he was from. A few seconds passed and my mum says I responded with "He wasn't born, he was lost"
becausepandas · 2 points · Posted at 01:53:18 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
ITT: Potential /r/nosleep posts.
LibraWitch · 2 points · Posted at 02:14:03 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember this one time I was laying in my bed as a small child. my mom was in the room. I said to her "who's this man smiling?" I clearly remember being a shadow-like figure. a black sillouette. I think till this day it was my grandfather, who died when my father was 19. i was obviously not born yet, but there were pictures of him around the house, and the family used to tell many stories about him.
SatBitsUK · 2 points · Posted at 02:19:58 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
On to tale #2. My family have an history of seeing ghosts but only at the right time and place namely in hospital the day one of my relatives is to die.
I have many examples when all my relatives do this but the latest is when my grandmother died and my mother stayed there in hospital with her for days prior. It was obvious to all that my nan was to die that night so the nurse on duty gave her a morphine overdose to help her pass peacefully.
It was around this time my mother decided to take a walk and in the grief of her own mother about to die she claims she met my grandfather (her own father) who just happened to die a few months prior. He simply told her to not worry when everything would be ok.
As I said this always happens to my family when in hospital their deceased loved one can often turn up to help them cross over. I have never seen this myself (yet) but it helps their grief.
To expand on this story a little more then I was with my grandfather hours before he died of old age where in front of family he said "it felt like he was being called from the other side". He was dead about 12hrs later when he collapse on the living room rug with heart failure.
SatBitsUK · 2 points · Posted at 02:32:46 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Tale #3 is the most bizarre and is simply what one school friend told me in all honesty one day years ago.
One of the male teacher at school was afraid of ghosts and would freak out even on a ghost joke. My friend not only pointed out what house he lived in but also why he was extra scared of ghosts.
As it seems that his kitchen was haunted and not just by one ghost but by a complete army battalion who on extra rare occasion would march through his kitchen in vast ghostly uniformed numbers.
The more interesting part of this tale is that they marched through his kitchen on their knees when so very long ago when they marched off to battle the road was once lower.
gggbbbbbb · 2 points · Posted at 03:03:58 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
There are so many comments about children thinking that they had a past life. Is that a common imaginary/psychological thing?
Anyway, when I was 3 my mother was pregnant with my little sister, but way before she started showing (and I think RIGHT after she'd found out, so before she'd told me), I pointed to her flat belly and said "What have you got in there?"
A few weeks later before she knew the sex I correctly stated that I was going to have a sister. Both events freaked my parents out.
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 03:21:05 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
There's been research about past-life memories in children, and it's been a pretty contentious area. For my part I have a strong conviction that children can manifest genuine past-life recollection (then again, I'm planning to become a Buddhist monk, so take me with a grain of salt), and from what little I've read one can generally distinguish past-life recollections from normal imagination because: 1. recollection will be in the past tense rather than present tense, 2. the child will be matter-of-fact in their presentation, rather than with a sense of excitement or exaggeration, and 3. the information that is recounted by the child will be internally consistent over an extended period of time.
I'm sure there are explanations for such recollections that discount the possibility of rebirth, though. Neutral POV to the rescue!
thereisnosuchthing · 2 points · Posted at 13:10:06 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
lol, what's imaginary about it?
you've got kids who couldn't make it up because they have no knowledge of religion or mental point of reference to make it up or have it as a "psychological thing" - they just seem to know they were someone else, somewhere else, with "other mom" and "other sister" or "my other house" and it's all very matter of fact and simple to them and they act like we should know all about it.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:26:04 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
There's another very plausible explanation for it: Kids have good imaginations.
thereisnosuchthing · 1 points · Posted at 22:42:16 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
what's imaginary about it?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:56:35 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not saying it is or it isn't, I'm actually a Buddhist myself but I don't personally believe in reincarnation. I'm just saying that I wouldn't trust a little kid's opinion on much of anything.
thereisnosuchthing · 3 points · Posted at 23:20:18 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wouldn't trust your(or an adult's) opinion on much of anything. Kids are typically more trustworthy than some, or a lot of, adults that I know.
special_turtle · 1 points · Posted at 02:18:21 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
my son's judgement of character is the best of anyone i've ever met, and has been since he was in utero when i'd hold the phone to my belly when relatives who lived elsewhere called. most of his dad's side he was cool with. my side, especially my sister, he would kick at the spot where the phone was. first time with my sister i said "jesus, what'd you say to him?" coz it was so quick and sharp. apparently it was just a normal "hello" the other time it was three really solid kicks like "bam bam bam" after she started talking. any other time she asked me to put the phone to my belly i just sat it on my upper arm. he's 14 now and my sister's not welcome at my place anymore for just being who she is. guess i desensitised having shared a room with her most of my childhood, but she really is a poisonous bitch. thanks son ♥
gggbbbbbb · 1 points · Posted at 01:27:01 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
I mean like "imagination" but okay.
and you don't have to explicitly tell children something for them to learn it. kids are very observant.
mELYSEw · 1 points · Posted at 04:11:01 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did the same thing. When I was 3 I told my mother, "You're going to have a baby, and it's going to be a little girl." She assumed I was just being silly because she was 43 and even I had been an accident. Her oldest was 20 by this point. But not long after she found out that she was in fact pregnant. She didn't find out the sex before the birth, but it was a girl. Is a girl, she hasn't had a sex change or anything.
taybless · 2 points · Posted at 03:19:18 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
This actually happened this weekend... I was visiting family a few days ago, including my little cousin who is three. She wanted me to push her on her new tire swing, so we did that for a while. We were done and started to leave, but she said "Wait! Colton wants to swing." Her parents never mentioned she had an imaginary friend, but I just sat down and played along. I said, "Who's Colton?" She said, "He's my friend." I asked her if he swings a lot, and she said "No, he's a little baby." And about five seconds later, "He's dead." What freaked me out the most was how she said it like she was just stating a fact. I asked what she meant, but she kind of lost interest and ran off. I asked her mom if she knew about Colton, and she said he's a little boy of the same age she plays with...
TDLR; My 3 y/o cousin chills with a baby ghost and/or is a creepy child
Raibean · 2 points · Posted at 03:32:27 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 6 I had a hit list. The teacher found it and I got suspended.
Ciderbat · 5 points · Posted at 13:13:05 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
What's wrong with a list of hits? Billboard does it all the time! wakka wakka wakka
special_turtle · 2 points · Posted at 12:11:26 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
did you make a new one with the teachers name at the top and find a better hiding place for it?
Feresto · 2 points · Posted at 11:08:16 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
My teachers never found mine
binkagal · 2 points · Posted at 03:48:57 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my child, but myself when I was about 6 years old. My Nanna had been very ill, but being a kid I had no idea she was dying, or anything about death at all really. One night I had a dream that I was in a supermarket, and my Nanna was there and said goodbye to me. Move forward to the afternoon, and after school Mum broke the news to me that Nanna had died during the previous night. I'm sure she was confused when I told her that I already knew. I don't remember much of my childhood - but I remember that dream and the conversation with Mum very clearly.
emay666 · 2 points · Posted at 04:20:30 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter, who is 11 now, never slept well as a baby or even a toddler so she spent a lot of time in my bed. She was an avid sleep walker and talker and on several occasions woke me by yelling in my ear that she loved me in the most terrifying voice I have ever heard. That crazy stalker love was creepy enough, but one night, when she was 3 or 4 years old, after climbing into my bed and getting comfortable she quietly and calmly said "When I murder you I will blame my dad and they will believe me cos I am little, then Oma (Grandma) will have to come live with me because I am to young to look after myself." I didn't go to back to sleep.
bettytheyeti · 2 points · Posted at 04:38:52 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 8, my sister and I shared a bedroom and had bunk beds. She was on the top bunk, and one night she says
"My friends sleeping under your bed, and she doesn't like you. Goodnight."
Needless to say, I didn't sleep easy that night.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 04:50:36 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
special_turtle · 1 points · Posted at 05:12:41 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
floaty legs though...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:56:36 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
special_turtle · 2 points · Posted at 12:47:15 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
i was in mass one day at school when the statue of mary lit up with the brightest aura i'd ever seen, lifted it's head and smiled at me. i was 8. i knew what that usually ment for catholic girls, but there was no way i was gonna be a nun. i hate hospitals because thre's always dead folks about looking a bit lost or feeling a bit cranky. ain't nobody got time fo dat
jpnt06 · 2 points · Posted at 06:41:27 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
One time when my family was visiting Sedona Arizona (allegedly known for psychic happenings) my brother and I were sitting with my parents next to another family - when my brother (about 4 years old at the time) decided to get up and walk over to this family (as my parents were yelling at him to get back over to our table) - he ignored my parents, then gazed up at the family and said "how did your son die?" My parents were obviously distraught and yelled at him. But then the family started crying, and said their son recently died, and they were open to explaining to my brother how it happened. It was definitely surreal.
ducksmcgee · 2 points · Posted at 11:12:47 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh man. My mother has this one story from when I was a kid that she brings up all the time. Apparently, when I was 4, she bought me my first Barbies (three, to be exact - they were on special). She gave them to me, left me alone to play with them for a little while, then came back to check on me. I had apparently dismembered them all and organised the body parts. There was a little pile of heads, a little pile of right arms, a little pile of torsos, etc. The left hands were all missing (I am left-handed). Needless to say, she never bought me any dolls ever again.
nightboi · 2 points · Posted at 12:03:55 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I have a few. I was tucking in my son, when he was a baby and he kept looking past me in the corner of the room, and says "I don't like that lady." I say "What lady?" and "THAT lady in the corner". There was NOTHING there.
Another time I am reading him Goosebumps he was about 3. On the cover there's an illustration of a knight in armor facing forward and wielding an axe. Debating what I should say about it, since my son was 3, I go with "That guy looks like he's going to hurt someone." And my son responds with "That guy looks like he's gonna KILL someone."
"Another time we are getting out some of his stuffed toys and I pull out a plush Sesame Street Ernie doll from the bin. Making him talk in an Ernie voice, I have him ask my toddler son if he's seen Burt, and my son responds: "He's Dead. Burt's Dead."
EDIT: So I posted before reading the threads then proceeded to read them and I have already read 4 stories exactly like my 1st. now THAT is CREEPY.
an9ie · 2 points · Posted at 14:53:00 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
One night at around 2am I was lying in bed reading about haunted houses on my phone, and freaking myself out, when my 5-month-old baby who was sleeping next to me suddenly gave a demonic chuckle. I nearly wet myself.
bearss123 · 2 points · Posted at 18:58:33 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
From the time i was a little kid i used to have these dreams about Stevie Ray Vaughn, in them he was my brother and i would fly to Texas to watch his performances, this happens off and on for years, when i was 23 same thing , but this time the dream is on a runway, at night, with a helicopter with the blades rotating, Stevie is standing in front of it not saying a word, that was the part i thought weird was we were not talking, 2 days later he died in a helicoter crash , haven't seen him since.
msheaven · 1 points · Posted at 22:25:54 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
wow, that would be a trip
Tonippo · 2 points · Posted at 19:59:36 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
One day me and my mom were at the graveyard. I was really curious about that place, I couldn't really understand where I was. I was staring at the pictures of the dead people on the gravestones that we were passing by, and suddenly I asked:"Mom, why isn't there a picture of you too?"
That had to be creepy as hell. P.s. I'm 17 now.
roseusrex · 2 points · Posted at 20:22:28 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
My best friend's baby cousin lives with his grandmother. His mother had gotten pregnant again, but it as still pretty early-on. Carter (the kid) and his grandmother were driving somewhere and all of a sudden, he starts screaming at the top of his lungs. His grandmother turns to ask him what's wrong and he keeps saying, "Mommy and my baby brother are in an accident! oh but he's ok though." It was still too soon for them to know that she was having a boy, and she was never in an accident. He also doesn't remember saying it at all, even when his grandmother tried to talk to him moments afterwards.
There was also another incident, but with my little brother, who was 11 at the time. Our great grandmother, who died before him and I both were born, was a very bold French lady. They called her "Grandma Cookie" I never knew much about her, because no one really talked about her, especially my dad, who my brother lives with. He's also 10 years younger than me, so if -i- don't know much about her, he should know even less. OKAY. but yeah. He kept telling my dad that grandma cookie talked too much and begged him to make her be quiet. Apparently she visited him in his sleep and talked his ear off. He didn't even know who she was, and described her to a T. ooOooOoo
angeconcon · 2 points · Posted at 22:29:31 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
As a kid i would have patches of roughly six months of recurring nightmares/terrors/sleepwalking. It started innocent enough, with me waking up at some point and walking continuously into the corner of my room against the walls, which moved onto a nightmare where my Mum pulled up at grans house, mum and sister get out of the car, i wait. Handbrake snaps and i roll down a steep hill and wake up as i crash. Then there was six months where every other night i would wake up and see a swarm of black flies infront of my face, and have to transfer to the parents bedroom. But i think the worst and creepiest of all was something that lasted for over a year, every single night. I would wake up at roughly the same time each night, walk down three flights of stairs and sit and watch the white noise on a large television in my kitchen. My mum would hear the "TSHHHHH" noise and have to come down, turn the tv off, wake me up and send me back to bed.
There were others including my parents catching me one leg over the the banister on a balcony whilst on holiday and on the third floor of a hotel.. I know i didn't say anything per-se but I get the feeling my actions left a creepy enough feeling in the air for my poor mum. My own childhood has stopped me from wanting children
Side note: this is completely irrelevant but still funny, i used to get an overwhelming urge to put things in my mouth i shouldn't have, most common were red ants and the dirt in the crack of pavements.
Medilia · 2 points · Posted at 01:03:44 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mum told me that when I was little I would often tell her in the afternoons that I dreamed about that day happening the night before. I would say stuff like "Emily and I had a fight today, but it wasn't the same fight we had in my dream."
I wouldn't have found this at all freaky if not for the fact she told me this back in 2010 when I was in year 11 just in general conversation. I really didn't think about it until this topic came up and I realised that it still happens. The most recent example is the first week I was at my new job back at the start of February I was really paranoid about doing things wrong. On the Thursday night of my first week I dreamed that I went to work and my friend Mark turned up there and because he was there distracting me I stuffed up and I got mad at him and we had a fight.
That day at work Mark sent me a text telling me that due to reasons that I will not discuss here he never wanted me to contact him again or come back around to his house.
The day before I lost this job I dreamed that a car crashed into the building.
It is wierd, like I have abstract dreams regarding certain things in my life. Unfortunately it is the bad things. I suppose it is a warning...
Blwp · 1 points · Posted at 01:49:49 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just wondering, where do you work? because just saw on the news a car has crashed into a shop here in Melbourne, Aus
Medilia · 1 points · Posted at 03:43:05 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I am in Regional New South Wales. Was the building an old/converted house? lol
I lost my job April 12 and my dreams always happen the night before the event
Medilia · 2 points · Posted at 01:57:24 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
OMG totally forgot about this one.
I was a teenager, I think I was 15 at the time.
My boyfriend and I had a horror movie day, I was only scared of one movie and fell asleep fine that night.
But apparently my Dad walked into my room three times that night because my lamp and/or ceiling light kept turning on. Everytime he walked in I was sitting up in my bed with my eyes open just staring forward.
I am thinking that would be really freaky because I had dark hair back then and pale skin.
documentingkate · 2 points · Posted at 02:03:35 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Late to this thread; still eagerly awaiting the 'creep' my kid will say-she's only 18 months. But when I was a kid-maybe 3, my mom and godmother took me out to lunch. When the waiter approached and asked us what we would look, I apparently turned my head around slowly to face him and said in a low voice, 'I'll take the chicken's neck.' I'm pretty sure they hustled out of there after that.
BELLA1982 · 2 points · Posted at 02:25:54 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
My dad was joking around with all of us kids one day and he tripped my 6 yr old step sister and she fell on the ground. He was laughing and she looked at him with a stoney stare and said "You're going to regret that" haha I have never forgot that face and voice!
jtholmer · 2 points · Posted at 02:56:39 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm very happy I can't remember anything off cuff my daughter has ever said to me, but my mom told me once when I was maybe 3 or 4 I came in the house with a random wooden plank from the back yard and when she asked me where did it come from, I told her I got it from the box her mother was in... Freaked her right the hell out as her mother had passed about 3 years before and I had no knowledge of anything regarding her burial. She still looks at me crazy about it to this day...
Nahthatsnotme · 2 points · Posted at 05:07:21 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
While I was pregnant with my first and babysitting my cousin's kids the 5 or so year old girl who had a crush on my husband came up to me and said she was going to cut out my baby and kill it. Never been comfortable around her since :/
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:40:21 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
It wasn't so much what he said, but what he did. My two year old nephew wanted to sleep with me one night, so I let him. At first, he laid down and we both went to sleep. I woke up at some point in the night and he was just sitting straight up, staring at a point on the wall. He never moved. I woke up maybe three more times and every time I did, he was still staring at the same spot on the wall.
beefinthepale · 2 points · Posted at 07:56:40 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 8 and my sister was 6 she was sleepwalking (the first and only time) she was sitting on a couch sitting very proper and "drinking tea" and talking and laughing to a lady then stopped and looked out to the door way where my mom was standing after my mom asked a few questions My mom managed to coax my sister into going upstairs to her room and going back to bed she complied and doesn't remember the incident. My mom and I get goose bumps every time it comes up.
Scorpio919 · 2 points · Posted at 09:34:00 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
In my old house my dad asked my mum a couple of times who the visitor was. "The old man" he would say. Mum just ignored him being silly.
Don't remember this but when I was 5 we all moved into a new house. My mum asks how I like this new house. I reply with "I like it because the old man isn't here watching me."
djadjective · 2 points · Posted at 16:24:24 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son used to sing about poking out eyeballs and eating them.
Gddsstia · 2 points · Posted at 02:01:19 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my daughter was about 5 she had a slight fever, and woke up terrified, screaming, when I was comforting her trying to calm her down she was looking past me towards the ceiling screaming that it was going to get me. We slept in my room after that.
whateverisnttakenn · 2 points · Posted at 02:32:07 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
my mom told me about when i was little, i was eating spaghetti and she looked away for a second looked back and i had the bowl on my head and i laughed pointed at nothing and said 'the man!' and was laughing. She said she thought it was her dad
saffrontrail · 2 points · Posted at 11:47:18 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
This afternoon, my 4 and half year old son was rubbing two small wooden toys together and told me "I'm making fire with this. And you are the wood, I shall set you on fire." I just laughed it off and posted this status message on FB as a joke, when a friend pointed me to this thread on Reddit :) [In Hindu tradition, typically wood is placed on the dead body and the funeral pyre is lit by the son]
princessmomo11 · 2 points · Posted at 13:19:55 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent but I teach swimming lessons to kids around 3-9 years old. I start every lesson by asking "where would we like to go today?" and the usual responses are "the beach" "the zoo", etc. We base the entire lesson on that theme. This one time I asked a class of four year olds where they wanted to go. Most of them responded in a typical way, but one boy shouted out "we should go to kill ourselves!" Needless to say, we did not do that.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:16:52 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
My brother, Paul, is three years older than me and when I was little I used to tell my family stories about "when Paul was an old lady."
I also used to talk about when I would be older than Paul, but I'm pretty sure that's just because I didn't understand how birthdays worked.
creepy_kid · 2 points · Posted at 07:59:05 on May 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to be a pretty weird kid, probably having something to do with the fact that I have anxiety, but I used to do and say a lot of weird things! I used to be terrified that my dad was going to hell 'cause he wasn't a christian, and I used to have nightmares about going to hell. Occasionally I'd wake up crying. I also used to sleep walk. I had these different monsters for each part of the household, and I made up imaginary friends to guard me, except no one could guard me from the one in the shed, except for his wife, who didn't approve of his hurting humans! I also have this weird thing in the back of my head, I don't know if my brain just made it up, or if it was a real memory, but I have this image of a man standing at the end of the shed, in front of the window. He's all grey and black and I can't make out his face, he looks like he's covered in mud, and he's wearing a wide-brimmed hat. I used to hear footsteps going up and down the garden path that would stop as soon as I looked, as well. I used to be scared of going into the building at the playground across the road because there was a lady with goat eyes in there too, but that may have been from one of my elder siblings terrifying games! Some of my mums friends kids were a bit psycho though, they said they saw angels and demons, but that's just 'cause they were bible thumping pentecostals. Sure scared the shit out of my five year old self though.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 09:32:02 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my son was 4, he came out of his room and said "mommy, daddy, there's a CLOWN outside my window" Freaked out & laughing, we went to investigate and yanked back the curtains...no clown. Still, we didn't sleep very well that night
sunshine8675309 · 2 points · Posted at 04:53:35 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
we had moved to a different house and 2-3 days after we did my 2yr old was walking up the stairs and when I asked her what she was doing she replied with "im going to play with the monkey upstairs" all her toys were still in taped up boxes and there was no way she could have opened it then a few nights later she was laying in bed with me for nap time and said "look mommy theres the monkey and pointed to the doorway I told her that there wasnt a monkey there and she then pointed to the wall and said "there he is!" Freaked me out!
_Mayhem_ · 2 points · Posted at 00:04:24 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my daughter was two, a field outside our subdivision caught fire. Every time we drove past the charred field, she would scream and cry. We had to pass that field for weeks while taking my sons to school.
Yogsolhoth · 2 points · Posted at 19:37:39 on May 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know I'm really late, and they aren't my kids. But a few days ago I was babysitting my girlfriends nephews and the youngest one slowly turned towards me, opened his eyes wide and said "There's a man in the house and he's gonna step on your neck". The kid is three and a half years old and said it in almost perfect English. His sentences are pretty well structured, but this was eerie. I was pretty spooked for the rest of the day and can't really look at that kid the same anymore
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 08:02:55 on May 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
My intention was to go to bed over an hour ago. But now that I'm distracted and thinking about weird men crawling around on my floor...
sweetbrown-ishere · 2 points · Posted at 22:26:48 on May 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mum told me that when I was about 4, whilst she was holding me, I pointed to her cheek and said "Sometimes I wonder what pulling your skin off would be like" before smiling and kissing her on the area I wanted to mutilate.
szlwzl · 2 points · Posted at 21:57:22 on May 16, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 3 year old son has been talking about the woman he sees from his bedroom window. Tonight we had "when it's bedtime I see the lady, she's a dark lady"
grlbythebay · 2 points · Posted at 06:56:54 on May 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't have any kids but when I was 9 I used sleep walk into my parents bedroom. I have no memory of this but my parents would tell me in the morning about how I would stand on my mom's side of the bed and just repeat the word "Mom" over and over again until she would get up and walk me back to my bed. My parents were superstitious about waking up sleep walkers so they would always just walk me back to bed. I also once remember waking up crying in the living room clutching the carpet, all while my frightened mom was standing next to me. She said I kept mumbling "please don't make me go back" over and over again while I cried and crawled away as if being pulled.
InfernoBlaze · 2 points · Posted at 10:50:29 on May 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
My friend's 9 year old daughter came up to me and said with a smile "Cats taste like chicken and when I eat you, you will taste like chicken too. I will roast you in mummy's fireplace and then chop you up." I am now concern
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 06:27:18 on May 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
At work a few days ago, I heard this kid screaming a couple aisles away. He was screaming about how badly he wanted to leave the store, and kept telling his mother he loved her - like to bribe her, I guess?
After countless screams of "I want to go hoooooome" and "but, Mommy, I love youuuuuu," he screams, "I DON'T WANNA DIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!"
charis93 · 2 points · Posted at 01:15:39 on May 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was about 3 or 4 and my Nan had just passed away, we were on our way to visit her grave which was at my uncle's farm. However I didn't know that she had died. So we are walking along and all of a sudden I stop and just start waving, my mum then asks me what I am waving at. I reply "Nanny, I'm waving at Nanny" and pointed towards where my Nan was buried but you couldn't see it from where we were standing. My mum said the hairs on her neck stood right up.
jenchast · 2 points · Posted at 01:37:40 on May 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 6 I crawled up behind my granpa an bit him as hard as I could on the leg. I rember wondering wat would happen if I did. But when they ask me why I thought that it was not a good reason so I said "I thought he might taste good. "
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 03:40:01 on May 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my brother was about 5, my mom was babysitting the kid of a friend about the same age. When we woke up, there was flour, broken jars of jelly, and other things from the fridge all strewn about.
When we asked them why they did that, the little girl said "The devil made us do it."
scipioblack · 2 points · Posted at 18:11:43 on May 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have three stories: 1) Once, when I was about 7 and my sister 5, we were arguing, and she finally broke out with, "Well someday when we all die, me and Mom and Meg are all going to Heaven and you're going to hell!!!" 2) When I was about 12, we had spent the day with my aunt and her 2 year old son, my little cousin. We dropped them off at their house, and when we got home, I got this horrible feeling and kept demanding that Mom call my aunt to make sure everything was okay. A few minutes later we got a call from my Grandma because my cousin had fallen down the stairs and broken his arm. 3) (last one, sorry lol) When I was about 3, we were all on vacation and had been out to dinner. When we got back to the condo, as soon as they opened the front door so we could go in, I rushed past them and to this big mirror at the end of the hall, dropped to my knees and started doing the whole worshipping motion (ya know, lifting the arms up then bending down to the floor), muttering "koala beeear...koala beeeeeear..." over an over again. Nobody could figure out where that one came from.
alianablueshadows · 2 points · Posted at 21:38:44 on May 31, 2013 · (Permalink)
Had to make a post here after seeing this stuff today, since I talked to my mom and she told me this. When I was younger, around the ages of 2-4, I lived in a tiny apartment with my mother. She was a single mom, and did fairly well juggling me and college, though I did have babysitters during her classes. But almost every night I woke up screaming for my mother. I only remember the fear of a large, deep voiced man, and knowing he would kill me. After a while, the nightmares stopped. They started again though when I was about 8, after my mother and I moved to another state since she got married. I don't remember much about the nightmares this time other than the fear of death. The thing that gets me though is this. My mother says that one night I woke up screaming, and she walked into my room, where I was sobbing in bed, lights blazing and just shaking all over. She came to me and asked me to tell her about the nightmare, since her belief was that if you talk about it you can understand faster that it's not real. I don't remember saying this but she says I opened my mouth to tell her, then went white as a sheet and looked past her at the window and said "If I tell you, the secret man will kill you." and she says that I fell back to sleep but as she went to turn out the lights she saw a large, dark figure standing at my window, then it was gone.
aloknessmonster · 2 points · Posted at 08:15:20 on June 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
my cousin around the age of 5 kept telling my grandma she'll slit her throat with a knife and laughed about it..
MHallman90 · 2 points · Posted at 04:44:11 on June 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
My grandpa, lets call him grandpa L, pasted away several years before my sister was born. My grandpa L had a great love for horse and raised them for many years. When my sister was maybe 5 or 6 she was sitting on the front porch playing and we started hearing her talking to someone. Well a couple minutes go by and she finally comes in and runs to her room to grab this big stuffed horse she had. When she came back through the living room my dad asked her what she was doing to which she replied, "Grandpa L is outside and he wants too see my horse." My father never speaks of grandpa at all so when my sister said that it shook him too his core. My sister also seen my other grandpa, grandpa E, one evening. Her and my mom was up late watching tv and my mom heard some odd noises and thought she had seen something. My mom didnt say anything to my sister but just moments later my sister said, "Mom, did you see grandpa E?" My mom just slowly shook her head and said, "yes, I seem him too." I'm not sure but I think my sister was very sensitive to paranormal stuff when she was younger.
mns410 · 2 points · Posted at 20:10:58 on June 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
I work at a daycare and one of our 3 year old kids is a bit odd. A couple weeks ago we put him in time out for repeatedly running into our shins with the Tonka truck. He just looked up at us, calm as ever, and said, "My shotgun is in my car." My coworker and I stared at each other, a little freaked out, and she muttered under her breath "Please don't remember my name when you get older." That's only one creepy incident with him. He came in one morning in the spring asking about a lady in black who was there the day before. He kept asking, "What was her name?" and we had no idea what he was talking about. There are only six people who work there and he knows all of our names. He even told us exactly where he saw her sitting. The daycare is in a hundred year old house that's obviously seen quite a bit, so I don't know if that contributes to any of the weird stuff that happens.
rororolandyourboat · 2 points · Posted at 03:40:43 on June 16, 2013 · (Permalink)
My family likes to remind of when I was two years old, and I had a story that I would always tell
I used to say that they weren't my real parents, that my real parents were called Mr and Mrs Duck, but they were shot dead by the 'bad men' and I crawled away until I chose them to be my new family.
I have no memory of this, but according to my parents, I would talk myself to sleep, having conversations with no one
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 10:44:57 on October 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds like you used to remember your past life and talking to people you knew...
takeittakeitallaway · 2 points · Posted at 22:11:05 on June 16, 2013 · (Permalink)
Eldest daughter on newborn sister: "so when are they going back to the hospital?"
mommawolfie · 2 points · Posted at 13:50:30 on June 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
My maternal grandmother passed away when my eldest son was 3 years old. A little while after he was spending the day with my mother and told her 'Nana is a little baby in someone's tummy now'.
We have never discussed concepts like reincarnation so where a 3 year old would get that idea.... My Mum was pretty freaked out.
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 10:47:42 on October 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's because he remembers(: kids always know stuff but forget them as they grow up, because they get more involved in this life or sadly, are told it's not true when it is ): kids are always right about this stuff too!(: nothing to get freaked out about!(:
floralleti · 2 points · Posted at 13:09:32 on June 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but something that happened to me when I was younger. I know I was at my grandparents house, and I remember going into their upstairs bathroom, and seeing a lady? I wanted to talk to her but my Nan always took me back downstairs before I could. I must have been about 3 or 4. Another thing when I was about 7, I went in the front door of my house, and looked up the stairs (the stairs were in front of the door) and I saw a dark figure at the top of the stairs, quite tall, but like a silhouette. I told my dad but he told me it was my imagination.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 10:56:32 on October 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
hope you know it wasn't... not that you should worry or anything if there wasn't anything since(:
7kk77kk777 · 2 points · Posted at 13:28:48 on June 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent, but I remember from the ages of about 4 till around 10. I would tell my parents I was a mistake and my life was doomed, I would go on to tell them I would die before I was 20. I would say I would grow up to develop illness things that would make me in a lot of constant pain and make me want to die and even if I lived past 20 i would die on cancer (didn't know until last year but cancer has killed that last 3 or so generations of my family on both sides). In one of our houses 2 little boys would haunt my dreams and i would sleep walk nearly every night (but only in that house), My parents told me a few years later that in that house one day I was playing in my room when they both heard me screaming, like I had been hurt, they ran into my room and saw me sitting on the floor, like nothing had happened, I dont remember the incident at all.
SwitcherOccifer · 2 points · Posted at 23:19:59 on June 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Growing up In NYC as Irish-Americans, and my Brother-in-law being Puerto Rican, It's easy to assume that he and my sister are raising their kids Catholic. On day, when my nephew was around 2 years old, they were in church. My sister had to take him to the "Family room" at the back of the church to change his wet diaper. The room has a clear view of the interior of the church and is wired for sound so parents can still see and hear the service. While my nephew was getting changed, he looked up at the wall and saw a small crucifix hanging over the changing table. Without looking away, he points his chin at my sister and whispers "Hey, look, Mommy! They got the bad guy!" The other two mothers as well as my sister were mortified, but the older woman, likely a grandmother chuckled out loud. Probably more at the young mother's reactions.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 11:05:34 on October 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
interesting because that's actually how they used to punish criminals back in that day...
kittykat606 · 2 points · Posted at 02:15:19 on July 2, 2013 · (Permalink)*
When I was a kid, one night I had this awful dream that I went into my mother's room and saw this horrid black shadow moving across her wall. She was sat there and said "I've had an accident" I ran to my room screaming & woke up. For months I would not go near her room and used to run down stairs screaming that something was in my bedroom with me at night and I could hear noises and crying in hers when I was alone playing upstairs. I told my mum who acted like I was just being a kid though she looked freaked out. I would sit all night in the garden glaring at her window and cry at bedtime. Many years later when we moved she told me an old woman had apparently died in her room before we moved in. Nice. I've done things like this my whole life even went crazy out of the blue that I needed to see my dad before I was 21 and running out of time though I'd not seen him in 10 years. I wrote him an urgent letter. I found myself sat the night I posted it with terrible stomach cramps.(he died that same night from a stomach ulcer) I called a month later after getting his number to eb told he'd died.
kittykat606 · 2 points · Posted at 02:25:34 on July 2, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Another one, this is my brother. According to my mother before I was born when my brother was a baby she lost her father.(my brother was 6 months old) He used to pick my brother up from his crib and he used to put his hands up and giggle. One night she heard giggling in her apartment and went to check on my brother. She found him sat upright in his crib in the dark holding his arms up and giggling.
thekidneversleeps · 2 points · Posted at 02:50:34 on July 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
So my parents tell me I used to be an avid sleepwalker.
One night, I walked into their room and stood at the foot of their bed. My mum says when she woke up, I turned towards her and just stood facing her for a good hour before laughing to myself, turning around and returning to my room (so they think)
I remember nothing.
Wandmaker07 · 2 points · Posted at 23:26:26 on July 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
My father had dementia and was sent home to die with hospice care. We had to put his hospital bed in the dining room, which is right in the kitchen. The day my father died I was on my way to my Mother's home and my Mom called me freaked out. Her three year old Granddaughter was there and went running into her bedroom and cried "Papa's in the kitchen, come see!" and went running down the hall. She plays with Papa all the time and will ask you if you miss him or do you love him really coyly and then say, ha ha he's right here! Comforting to think he is possibly still near.
allyj13 · 2 points · Posted at 04:11:53 on July 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
This thread has convincede me not to have kids
WhiteFuzzyDice · 2 points · Posted at 21:05:55 on July 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is related to scary children. It also happened when I was 7.
Near 6:00 pm, I was riding around my driveway. I circled back around to go inside. When I got to the basement door, I heard a whisper-like voice. I turned around to see a little girl. She was pretty pale and looked like her clothes were old, so I guessed she was homeless. The girl whispered, "You will perish at dawn." After that I rode back quickly to the back of the house and went inside.
Eyjoy · 2 points · Posted at 06:53:14 on July 16, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about three, I was playing with a friend of mine and got told off for something or other by my friend's mother. I had recently learned what deafness was and thought the concept was really interesting, so I turned to my friend and said, "I wish your mom was deaf", which made sense to me, since then we wouldn't get into trouble for the things we said. Understandably, everyone present thought I'd said "I wish your mom was dead". It didn't go down so well with my parents.
bubbadoo14 · 2 points · Posted at 00:48:41 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I am not a parent, I am 14 but while I was reading I decided to ask my Mom if there is anything creepy that I did when I was really young and she said nothing except the floating heads I see (I will explain that later.). Well apparently my Mom tells me ever since I was able to speak I have told her about me seeing floating heads. One day when I was 6 or 7 I woke up and one of the floating heads was in front of me, then something touched me on the shoulder. I freaked out and ran to my mothers room. She tells me that I was shivering from head to toe and was traumatized by that. After that I would never sleep without some light on. Even today I can't sleep without the TV on, unless I am sleeping with my dogs, Cinnamon and Moose. I still see the floating heads when in the dark but I try to get them out of view and ignore them, they don't do anything just really creep me out. For some reason I can never remember what they look like though...
Then there is 2 scary things I remember seeing when I was 7-9, the first thing I remember seeing was once I woke up in the middle of the night and I remember seeing this dark figure just sitting on my dresser. I just tried to act like I was sleeping until I actually fell asleep. Actually I remember before seeing that my Mom was once taking pictures outdoors looking for orbs and on our porch there was this shadowy hand in the picture, sadly I think that picture is long gone as it was years ago and we have gone through about 3 computers thanks to viruses. Now the second one I remember was one time I was in the bathroom taking a piss and right when I flushed in the bathtub next to the toilet a lady rises up like she was just lying on the bathtub. And as that happens I run out screaming. I wouldn't go to the bathroom with out the door open for months. I still remember that the woman had straight long black hair, and was very pale. I would even say she seemed asian.
There is also 2 nightmares I remember as a little kid. One is that my mom was very sick and I went to her room. When I entered there was a wolf in there and also a thunderstorm going on inside the room. The next nightmare I remember was that I was being chased by a shadowy creature in my living room (which was oddly empty) and not being able to scream.
It's weird, it seems things that really scare me I remember except the event with the floating heads. Hell, I remember the 4 times my sister pranked me into watching those screamers (where a face pops out at you and screams) and one commercial that had a screamer at the end that scared the SHIT outta' me!
yaosio · 3 points · Posted at 01:43:35 on July 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
You need to see a doctor. I am sad to say that seeing floating heads is not normal and can indicate a physical or mental issue with your brain. Also, you always check the bathtub before you do anything, somebody could be hiding back there.
2OQuestions · 2 points · Posted at 18:35:57 on October 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do you ever see the heads with your dogs present? How do they react?
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 11:50:32 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm guessing since your mom tries to take pictures of 'orbs' that she quietly encourages these 'visions' of yours.
bubbadoo14 · 3 points · Posted at 07:03:24 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
No it's just a hobby. Today I am curious of spirits. I once even convinced my Mom to use a ouija board,when a friend of mine came here. We barely used it, my friend was too scared and spent most of the time texting her friend. :| All we really did was ask if anyone was there (which went to yes). But all she normally gets is orbs, never any floating heads. (though the orbs have faces on them)
Slipslops · 3 points · Posted at 04:28:51 on August 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
You need to be careful about what you entertain, you open doors you don't realize and they can ruin your life.
theotherghostgirl · 2 points · Posted at 03:55:44 on September 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
don't know if it's true or not, But I've always heard that you NEVER (and by never I really mean NEVER) use an ouija board, especially when you think you've already got something. If what you have is benevolent, then it could put out the welcome mat for something that isn't
heartofbones · 1 points · Posted at 17:29:18 on July 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Orbs are hardly considered evidence as most of the time it's dust or bugs, but at the same time there are many theories of some orbs actually being a manifestation of the spirits in the haunted location. Are the orbs wispy or are they somewhat like the dots you see beneath your eyelids when blinded by a bright light? Sorry, I can't think of a better way to describe it.
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 11:34:37 on October 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sometimes dust or bugs or flash or whatever, but doesn't mean they aren't evidence, especially since you can easily tell the difference... so yeah agreed partly, just gotta know the difference (:
heartofbones · 1 points · Posted at 09:43:41 on November 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yes, but you still have to be wary. To use orbs as legit evidence you have to use the evidence around you to verify. Orbs are too easily debunked to be considered as evidence on their own.
bubbadoo14 · 1 points · Posted at 04:41:47 on March 30, 2014 · (Permalink)
My mom has a small album of orbs she has taken a pictures of, I am sad that the one I took when I was very young isn't in there and might have been lost to time but the one I took was in my room and it was a hot-pink colored orb. If I find that album and see if my Tablet takes high enough quality pictures of it, I am unsure if my Mom has any pictures online but if there is I will use that. Some of the pictures on there you can clearly see a face, and dust is shown as looking like a face but as a same smiling face as the human brain seems to focus on finding faces.
heartofbones · 3 points · Posted at 17:26:17 on July 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just because a parent openly accepts the presence of the spirit world and likes looking for evidence of its existence doesn't mean they're nutjobs that enjoy the torment that their children experience. Please don't assume this about all parents who find curiosity in researching the paranormal. It's not unnatural to research orbs or spirits and the like. Plus OP is fourteen - old enough to have serious conversations about the spirit world with their mother.
Etherean_Kurokitsune · 2 points · Posted at 10:34:41 on July 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
So, it's not my son but when I was little, just after my baby sister was born, my mom took me, my brother and sister out to Dairy Queen (it wasn't far from where we lived but we still took the car because we were all very young). Mom parked the car in the lot and walked up to the little outside ordering window where a guy was standing (presumably getting ice cream for himself)...the way I remember this is I can see my mom through the windshield walking up to the window. Then, all of a sudden the car starts rolling backwards and I see my mom and this guy running toward the car and stopping it before anything seriously bad happened. The way my mom described this event to me was that she got out of the parked vehicle, walked up to the window and I knocked the car into neutral and was laughing and clapping while my siblings were crying and then they stopped the car, my siblings then stopped crying and I started.
TL;DR: When I was about 3 years old I tried to kill myself and both my siblings by knocking the car into neutral in a Dairy Queen parking lot that was on a hill while my mom went to get us ice cream.
Slipslops · 1 points · Posted at 04:18:02 on August 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did the same thing. I was 4 and my mother left my brother and I in our Gremlin while she ran into my grandmas house. I popped the car into neutral and crashed into the mail box and my grandmas car. I blamed it on the baby.
MarcellaMaza · 2 points · Posted at 21:05:10 on July 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 2 years old, we lived in my grandparents house. I would walk around the house and talk to "The Man." One day, I told my mom that The Man didn't like her. I am now 18 years old and have no recollection of this but what creeps everyone out was that a few years ago my cousin did the same thing when he was about 2. He would tell us that the man would follow him around the house and he would play with the man. He also told us that the man would sometimes help him go to the bathroom. He told his mom, my aunt, that the man liked her. One day, we were on vacation at the beach and a few of the family was sitting in a hot tub outside at night. My cousin told us that Harold, the man, was standing next to the hot tub. Recently, I looked up the history of my grandmas old house and it showed me some of the previous owners. One of the names started with an H and the rest of the letters were replaced by asterics. I spelled it out and Harold fit perfectly.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 00:34:55 on July 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
That has to be at least the fourth invisible "Harold."
What's up with that?
MarcellaMaza · 1 points · Posted at 20:48:44 on July 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh yeah, I forgot to mention that I told my mom he was scary looking, like a clown. So that pretty much explains my fear of clowns now...
Doctor_moose32 · 2 points · Posted at 15:33:12 on July 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember as a kid having dreams of a monster that would possess people when they touched certain things and I would always talk about it. I called the monster Argahbugu
AutisticSensitive · 2 points · Posted at 18:38:37 on July 31, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a little kid, I asked my mom to chop me up and eat me so I could go back in her belly.
Thelittleowl2 · 2 points · Posted at 15:54:56 on August 11, 2013 · (Permalink)*
When I was little, I used to have an imaginary friend named Luke. I really really liked Luke. I even pulled up a chair at the table for him to sit at when we ate breakfast.
Once my cousin from Mexico came to visit us, and she saw me talking with Luke. She then asked what color his eyes were. I replied:
"He doesn't have a face"
My mom will never let me forget that day.
5eed · 2 points · Posted at 18:43:31 on August 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 3 my mum was putting me to bed and I said "goodnight" she said goodnight to me to which I replied "I wasn't talking to you I was talking to the man behind you" there was no one there but I slept with my mum that night
frenchmeister · 2 points · Posted at 06:49:12 on August 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
Today my mom was pushing my 3 (almost 4) year old nephew around in his stroller, and whenever she stopped and leaned over the top to talk to him he grabbed her head, pulled it towards him, and said "I want to break your head off grandma! I want to break off your head!"
IvyGold · 2 points · Posted at 22:09:59 on August 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
FYI, Buzzfeed set the greatest hits in this thread to pics of adoralble toddlers:
http://www.buzzfeed.com/mattbellassai/the-creepiest-things-a-child-has-ever-said-to-a-parent
Kittykuy · 2 points · Posted at 02:52:30 on August 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was at my new house with my 5 year old and she started walking around. There was a attic so she yelled to me 'Mommy come meet the tall man up here he is dressed very nice. So I go up there there is no one there she said Mommy you should have a dress on he had a black suit and a nice red tie right then and there I freaked and moved back to my old house
ZekeStaright · 2 points · Posted at 11:34:51 on September 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't have any kids & haven't had any creepy moments that my mother has told me about, but I've heard a few about my siblings. Before I was born, my mother lived in an apartment with my father & my older sister. The apartment had 2 bedrooms which my parents made into a room for them, a room for her. She would often play with her toys in her room & my mom would come by & ask if she wanted to move into her room to play (so she could watch her & stuff) & my sister would reply that she was playing with her little friends in her room. My mother would then come back with the idea that she could take her friends with her to her room to which my sister replied,"Oh No, They Don't Like You." My mother didn't think much of this, ramblings of a kid & her imaginary friends, so she'd let her play in her room. A few years ago (I believe it was when Don't Be Afraid of the Dark came out which might have brought up what comes next) my sister was talking to my mom when the subject of the apartment came up. She then started talking about the little creatures she used to play with in her room, my mother replied,"Oh, your imaginary friends?" To which my sister replied,"No no, the little creatures who lived under my bed & crawled on the walls at night." My sister is in her 30's when this happened so it's not just the ramblings of a kid & her imaginary friends anymore. My mother asks what she meant. To where my sister replies,"Oh Yeah, they lived under my bed & would ask me to play with them under there, I never did though & then they would crawl on the walls at night. I didn't see them on the walls, but I could hear them. They REALLY didn't like you." My mother was flabbergasted,"You never told me THAT!" "Oh, Yeah, well that's what they did." Another attachment to this story... Before my sister was born, my parents lived in that apartment with my mothers friend as a roommate & her young (2-3 year old maybe?) son. My parents had their same room & my mothers friend had my sisters room. One morning, my parents were getting ready for the daily grind & my mom decided to check on her friend in order to make sure she was getting up & ready to drop her son off at daycare & go to work. She went to the room which had its door shut & knocked. There was no reply, she then tried speaking through the door to see if her friend or her son were awake, again, no reply. She then tried opening the door to peek in on them, but the door wouldn't budge. The doors didn't have locks on them, but there was a dresser next to the door, my mother thought that her friend pushed the dresser in front of the door so her son wouldn't get up in the middle of the night & wander around or something. After a few minutes of trying to force the door open & banging on it, my father came out asking what all the ruckus was about? My mother explained her theory on the dresser to him & asked if he could get it open. My father was pretty well built & the way the hallway was set-up, even if the dresser was in front of the door, he could have pushed it away. Several hard felt shoves against the door later, my parents started to worry about what was keeping the door shut & why neither my mothers friend or the baby could be heard. They started banging on the door again trying to get some kind of response with no avail. They then went into the kitchen & contemplated calling the fire department & having them chop down the door or something when they heard little feet run across the room to the fridge to where they see the son grab a juice box & run back into the room. My parents then walk into the room where my mothers friend is getting ready & ask her why she put the dresser against the door. Her friend gives her a weird stare & asks what she's talking about. "We've been trying to get in here for the past half hour! Why did you block the door? Didn't you hear us?" "I've been getting ready for the past 20 minutes, I neither pushed the dresser against the door nor heard either of you... I can't even move this dresser." My mom put together that there were creatures living in that room that either liked or wanted kids after the discussion with my sister a few years ago.
theotherghostgirl · 2 points · Posted at 03:13:58 on September 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
Still not a parent (not even my weird thing) but I distinctly remember getting chased around by a little kid in preschool with a fake knife
HallieOMalley · 2 points · Posted at 01:16:20 on September 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
My friend's kid was carrying her stuffed animal by the neck n when she came closer I saw that it was actually one of the pet ducks n it had died. I asked her what happened and she said "It choked". I grabbed it to see what it choked ON n said "I don't see anything bb, did you see it happen? How did it happen?" She grabbed the duck from my hand and said, plain as day "Like this" as she wrang its neck. Then she just dropped it n got on the swings! She was 6.
She had never seen that. These were PET ducks, not food.
HRapunzelM · 0 points · Posted at 01:33:29 on October 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Almost the same thing happened to this girl I was friends with! when she was two, she choked a baby duck to death while laughing!
don't read below if you don't want it ruined lol : she thought it was one of her rubber ones
Unibill · 2 points · Posted at 01:11:30 on October 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 6 year old brother had a pretty high fever and at around 2am he ran into my parents room screaming and crying. They asked him what was wrong and he replied with "There's a ball that won't stop bouncing in my room and it won't stop! The guy standing in my room won't stop it and he won't leave!"
mrtide33 · 2 points · Posted at 02:06:59 on October 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
My friend told me the other day that when he was younger (can't remember, but around 10) His older brother told him that he had sold both their souls to the devil and painstakingly described his visit to hell. This was followed by many instances of his brother having freaky premonitions/control over people. He hasn't talked to his brother in five years
HRapunzelM · 3 points · Posted at 02:17:30 on October 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
so what happened since?
bastthegatekeeper · 4 points · Posted at 16:01:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My nephew looked at me, giggled, and said "they all fall down. They're all dead!" he is four...
luckythepanther · 4 points · Posted at 16:13:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My best friend wins this. When she was a kid, she said something straight out of a horror movie. I'll tell it from her perspective.
"One night when I was a kid, I woke up in the middle of the night and saw something outside my window. I screamed for my parents and ran over to see what it was, and saw a red light in the sky (looking back, it was probably an airplane or something, but I was too young to realize.) About then, my parents came in and asked what is wrong. I turned around, looed at them and said... THE DEVIL IS OUTSIDE MY WINDOW.
By the time they looked out the light was gone, but I definitely gave them a fright. I can't remember what happened afterwards"
ChandraCorby · 4 points · Posted at 03:36:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Step-son, autistic and bipolar, said these things regularly over the years; just a small sample:
I want to be Hitler and make everyone love me. I think about stabbing you all the time. I see little kids at the library and I want to take them away and strangle them. I hear voices telling me to run into the road in front of cars. I want to send anthrax to people who are rude to me.
Yes we took him to counselors, called the police on him numerous times, had him on many recommended drugs, and sent him to a boy's home in Texas for a year. But now he's 19 years old and living in the community, in a group home, and he still has violent thoughts about people and gets sent to the mental ward a few times a year. He is not allowed to come to our house and we have an 80 pound German Shepherd who will back us up on that and a shotgun if it comes to that. Sorry he's out there with other people, thinking about stabbing them. This is the mental health care voters have said is good enough. He's your problem now.
igorimmorta · 3 points · Posted at 06:38:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Not a parent (yet), but I was a pretty freaky child. Still do some odd things in my sleep, but I wasn't as bad as my oldest sister but that's due to something i'm not gonna talk about. Anyways, I didn't have a full night's sleep until I was 2 years old. Odd yes, creepy, no. When I got to about 2, I began having night terrors. My mom would come into my room and try to wake me up, but nothing worked. Literally nothing. I would always have the same, reoccuring nightmare that got longer and longer each night by just a few seconds. I'll share the details if you want, but the night terrors went on for about 2 years, then stopped and just pure insomnia took its place. Needless to say, I don't sleep well, but I'm not to the creepy part yet. I'm a notorious sleep talker. When I was younger, my sister passed by my bed to go to my dad's room (my parents were seperated and we lived with my dad). I sat up, looked at her, and started singing that "I Love You" song from friggin Barney. On another night, I yelled at my dad "Daddy! What's the green wire for?" His response: "What?" Min: "The green wire?! What is it for!?" He thought for a moment and finally responded: "It's usually a ground wire, why? Hello? Hello? Oh, dammit he's asleep." Another night, I was up later than anyone because I was just absorbed into his book. All of a sudden, my bathroom light turns on. Now, I can't see the bathroom from where I am, just the light from it being reflected on the kitchen wall. I just think one of my sisters had woken up and went to the bathroom. It was on for minutes, door never shut. Just as I was about to get up and investigate, I heard noises. I suppose you can say it was a language, but none that human vocal chords can reproduce. First it was just one voice. Then it was a second, completely different voice, same language. They started getting louder and louder, then they started laughing hysterically. Needless to say I didn't sleep that night. I'm currently in the Air Force. In basic, I did odd things in my sleep like, getting out of bed, running into it several times, then doing a barrel roll, grabbing the blanket, and sleeping in the fetal position. Or when I started asking one of my flightmates questions about California, which he happens to be from, but I didn't know I' be stationed in the very city I was asking him about. Or when I got out of bed abruptly and started telling one of the guys to get ready cause they'd be here soon. All he said is, "Go back to bed." And I did. My old roommate has told me several times of my sleeptalking escapades. I always need to do something, and on one occasion, I looked and him and started speaking to him in a language he's never heard. Both of us are well versed in foreign language, myself knowing bits of Latin, Swahili, Japanese, Spanish, French, German (a lot), Farsi, Pashto, and just phrases from others. It wasn't any of them. My fiance' recently visited me here. I spent the weekend with her in the hotel, and she has never spent the night with me before. The first night went well cause I passed out drunk, so was she. Second night, I got a little odd and got out of bed, took a piss, and walked back to the bed when she told me to wash my hands, thinking I was awake. I growled at her and washed my hands. 3rd night, I did the same thing except I washed my hands. That morning, she woke up before me and wanted to hold my hand as I slept. As soon as she touched my hand, i turned to her and said in a menacing voice, "FUCK YOU I DON'T LOVE YOU" and turned over. That's the exact opposite of how I feel about her. But every night, I'd fall asleep on the farthest end of the bed cause we both lik to sprawl out, but every morning, she'd wake up to my face right in hers. I'm a strange one. Diagnosed sleep apnea too, so I get to freak people out more when I stop breathing in my sleep. Fun. On a final note, my now 12 y/o brother, then about 3 or 4, was asked by my mom, "Why do you do stuff like this?" in reference to his maniacal behavior. His response: "I'm sorry Mommy. Sometimes my brain gets all wierd and I think I'm a Megazord and want to attack you."
igorimmorta · 1 points · Posted at 06:43:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Edit: Added in the speaking in an unknown tongue thing.
SovietBattery · 5 points · Posted at 13:28:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
TIL I never want kids.
misslissa17 · 5 points · Posted at 03:40:11 on October 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
My professor told us a story about his little girl in class tonight... apparently when she was four or so they were tucking her in and she says, "Daddy, who's that man?" Professor: "What man?" Daughter: "The man in the ghost costume!" After freaking out internally a little, he finally says, "Well maybe it was a good ghost!" She just shakes her head and goes, "That is not a good ghost, Daddy."
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 16:10:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I didn't say anything, but it was still creepy.
When I was a kid, apparently I would sleep walk once in a while and just sit on at the top of stairs for a couple of minutes during the night and go back to sleep. Scared the shit out of my grandpa when he was going to the bathroom.
Also I didn't like walk to the bathroom alone in the middle of the night so I would walk to my dad's bed, stand there still, and tried to wake him up. Now I realize I'd be scared shitless if a child did that to me while I was sleeping.
dagoff · 3 points · Posted at 16:16:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It was said with her eyes. I woke up after a night of sleep to notice my fiance's 5 year old daughter just standing at the foot of my bed, staring at me. I told her she was being a creep and she just laughed and ran away. No idea how long she had been there.
scout-finch · 3 points · Posted at 16:49:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Two things, both said by the same kid although he wasn't MY kid. My high school boyfriend had a 6 year old little brother who I think might have been a little...off. His mom watched a lot of horror movies and he usually watched them with her, which started at a young age (4 when I knew him, probably before that).
Once, he took our friends red-tinted glasses and put them on, looked at me, and said, "Bloody..." and then, "...not bloody!" upon taking them off. Another time, he came up to me without any kind of prompt said, "Did you know if I stabbed you, you'd die?"
Drezair · 3 points · Posted at 17:13:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This will probably get lost, our swim team on our christmas training trip would find ways to help the community where we were. We went to St. Petersburg Florida and helped out at the salvation army center. They had abandoned one of their Sally centers and needed it cleaned out. They argued against us going in there and cleaning it out, but we insisted.
We arrive at this abandoned place where kids would stay. Kind of a like a daycare that would take children over night, clothe and feed them if needed. They had abandoned it 3 years prior to us getting there. We walked it and saw they literally stood up and walked out. Clothes were still laid out on the beds for kids to put on. Covers in cribs were pulled back as if the baby had just woken up, meals were still on the table. This is something the Salvation Army center does not do.
We started stripping the place out, piling everything outside the place. The Salvation Army Center said they called some trucks in to take the stuff to be recycled / cleaned and given to other places. Trucks showed up, they are Goodwill trucks. What? This does not happen, ever.
While we were playing these two kids showed up. Apparently they were neighborhood kids that would climb the wall and play in the playground in the center of this complex. They did everything they could to hinder our work. From distracting us, to picking up toys and putting them back were we had found them. Creepily within the same rooms and areas. The older gentlemen that was "overseeing us completely ignored their presence, as if they were even there."
I was taking clothes off a rack in one of the closets and I turn around, one of the kids was behind me staring at me. I stopped for a moment, caught my breath and asked him what he was up too. He shrugged his shoulders and ran off.
All in all, it was just very weird series of events.
CooterTang · 6 points · Posted at 18:49:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sometimes the punchline never comes...
Awki · 4 points · Posted at 17:40:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 6 or so, I'd used to get up late at night and sit in my closet and talk to Stacy. Stacy was a girl just older than me and would brag about how cool 2nd grade was. I was so jealous. I could never remember going back to bed, just waking up in the morning. Sometimes I had a weird mark on my arm in the shape of the necklace she wore. One day I was in my brothers room (who's two years older than me) and he was changing his shirt and he had that mark. He refused to tell me why
cris07 · 3 points · Posted at 18:08:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
He's sitting at the kitchen table playing with his hot wheels, I'm in te living room. He says, " there's a face in the window!" I turn around to look and there's nothing there, he says " oh it disappeared when you turned around haha". He's five. My face=oh fuck
Lilboi407 · 4 points · Posted at 18:29:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my child but when my sister was younger around 4 or 5, we were watching a movie with my dad ( last house on the left ). The guy had raped a girl and the dad found him and split his head with an axe. My sister out of nowhere had the most evil laugh I've heard and said "that's what he gets daddy". The laugh alone kinda freaked me out.
teh_moth · 3 points · Posted at 09:32:36 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
nice choice of movie, dad
[deleted] · 4 points · Posted at 18:35:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
njdIII · 3 points · Posted at 18:43:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Whaaaat!!! Would of transferred out of state the first time that happened, bigger balls then me
crappyboy · 3 points · Posted at 19:05:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"You don't love me" -- my 3 year old last night as we were trying to get him in bed
grahamster612 · 2 points · Posted at 19:07:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
:(
ZarxcesHappyLand · 3 points · Posted at 19:22:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ive never checked behind my back so many times in a thread. Ghost stories man.
fuzzypyrocat · 3 points · Posted at 19:44:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
my cousin is afraid of the kid saying "redrum" from the Shining, so we taught her daughter to go, "redrum redrum, redrum" in a super creepy low voice"
Hannahmayidk · 4 points · Posted at 20:37:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent, but I've been teaching Sunday school for three-year-olds for about four years now. I've heard a lot of odd things from the students, but this one kid really stood out. He came up to me and started asking random questions like "why is that sky blue?" Basic things like that. Eventually, he slowly got closer to me while asking "teacher..... What would happen if you died?right now?"
I promoted him to the four-year-old class.
Pirate2012 · 3 points · Posted at 20:42:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Knowing people around the world are here, I wonder how many are in bed right now , reading from phone , and a little afraid to turn the lights out and sleep. ...
bgfunk76 · 2 points · Posted at 20:43:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"That was weird. I just farted out of my pee hole."
wendyclear86 · 4 points · Posted at 21:26:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My nephew who was 4 at the time told my brother, "Sometimes I feel dead inside."
mesropa · 4 points · Posted at 21:48:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my child but my cousins daughter was 8 when she busted this on me. "Some times I feel like a balloon, if you pop me there is nothing inside." She's an atheist and doesn't even know it.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 21:54:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Younger brother used to have nightmares all the time, and drew them. That alone was some pretty scary shit, but one day he came to me crying to tell me about it. I told him none of his nightmares were real, and he said in a creepy voice, "yes they are... look behind you..." and burst out crying. I turned around and there was a demon mask hanging on the wall.
IGetThis · 2 points · Posted at 22:28:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What the heck is a demon mask?
fourdac · 4 points · Posted at 23:03:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
When I was a young kid, young enough to be in a car seat, my dad and my grandmother were driving and we came to an intersection at a highway where many years prior my great uncle had been killed by an 18-wheeler hitting him. They started talking about that incident and I said "It's okay, I'm alright now" in a clear, intelligible voice. My grandmother told me recently that she thinks I'm the reincarnation of my late great uncle, and that I have many characteristics that he had.
Alansfactoftheday · 5 points · Posted at 01:31:19 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 16 I was having a dream. It was the standard random dream but during a part if the dream that was set in my (then) part time work place, something strange happened. I was having a part if the dream where I was in work, the charectors in this part were as to be expected, people whom I worked for until this bit...
All of sudden my friends father appeared whom I hadn't seen in about a year. I had not been in touch with him in that time nor had my friend mentioned him. He had recently split up from his wife and was suffering with alcholism. So anyway he appeared standing in the corridor of my work with a pale orange t shirt on. I saw him and said "hi David how are you?" He said "hi Kieran I'm fine thanks I've just come to say goodbye, I just want you to know that I'm well now and feel much better" "Okay David bye then" - I said.
After that the dream carried on as normal. I woke up the next morning and told my mum about the really random part of my dream. I could remember where he was standing, what he was wearing and exactly what he said as clear as day.
Later that morning my brother and I got on the school bus. My friend was not on the bus nor were any if his brothers. When we got to school out head of year came to us and discreetly told us that my friends dad had died during the night.
It's the creepiest, yet interesting and touching thing that's happened to me. As a rule I don't really believe in ghosts and whatnot however I am a catholic and believe in the afterlife. The stranger experience was when I was next in work and I saw the spot in real life where David came to say goodbye.
I was very close friends with his son at the time but I don't know why it was he chose me, if he did at all that is. Later on during that year I told my friend this story which comforted him.
I would be really interested in any thoughts on this or similar tales. What could have caused it? Was it just a massive coincidence?
wa-wonder · 2 points · Posted at 07:38:06 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
i'd just moved into an apartment and the nice lady next door and i were planning to go to dinner, but several months passed and the timing never worked out...one night i dreamed that she said 'it doesn't look like we're ever going to go for dinner, so we should just take the money we were going to spend and buy some turkeys for charity' (it was near Christmas)...she also said 'by the way, i'll never wake you up again by shoo-ing away the deer' (we had deer who would come to our shared yard and she knew that on occasion her yelling at them had woken me up)...
two days later, she died in her sleep...freaked me out a bit when i remembered the dream and also the fact that our bedrooms shared a wall, so she was literally only a few feet away from me when she passed...but it was comforting to know her soul seemed ready to go, what with tying up even the smallest of loose ends:)...
i think often people know on some level they are leaving this plane and make visits/requests/etc before they go (though reading this thread, it would appear obvious just because someone dies, that doesn't necessarily mean they leave this plane..:)
yungchumpy · 4 points · Posted at 02:28:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
One time my baby sister was doing something she wasn't supposed to. As a big brother I tell her it is wrong and she can't do that anymore (it's not what you're thinking, pervert). Right when I walk out she does this blood-curdling yell, almost like that type of cry you hear when you're about to die in battle, looking at me with the most demonic face I ever did see. She did not move from that position for a good couple seconds until she stopped screaming. I noped with her for three days. When she stopped screaming (I was in my room by this time) she echoes "YOU DON'T CONTROL ME!" right through the house. She was three and a half
TL; DR: Sister gets caught being bad and goes all Rambo on me.
twelvemoustaches · 3 points · Posted at 02:54:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but I occasionally look after a girl named Annie, & she'll say things like "Eenie Meenie Miney, Burn!" or "You smell like burning". She's referred to as 'The Dark Child" now.
kaeorin · 1 points · Posted at 03:59:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Does she have a teddy bear?
twelvemoustaches · 1 points · Posted at 21:23:25 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, she's always asking me if I've seen him.
vagina_sprout · 3 points · Posted at 03:32:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I tucked my 4 year old daughter in bed she looked at me and whispered something that sounded odd...I thought maybe she was praying so I asked her what she said.
She said, temnot or something sounding close. So I asked her again and she repeated it....temnot.
I asked her what that meant to her thinking it was something she picked up at daycare or at the inlaws.
She said temnot whouthinkiam. (T'em not who you think I am). I was like WTF?? I asked her to repeat it and she suddenly got bashful and pulled the blanket over her head. I was trying no to make a huge deal out of it for her sake but I had to ask her again.
She said it again. T'em not who you think I am.
I asked, who are you then as if to reason with a 4 year old? She giggled innocently as if I was the one jibbering.
Curious, I prodded her slightly to find out the who/what/where/why kind of dad questions. She never had much to say after that but just responded with more giggles and more pulling the blanket over her face.
Still miffed where she got that from and the wife said she never heard her say that before.
falsestone · 2 points · Posted at 04:37:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
A little cousin of mine, about one year old at the time, found an old black-and-white photograph. I never saw the photograph, but was told it was some kind of military group, maybe an army squad or something, from ~WWI.
She found this photo, which no one knew anyone in, and would carry it around everywhere, stroking the face of one of the men and kissing him, saying "love you". Only that one man.
Her mom (my aunt) threw the picture away, and after a couple days of looking, the baby gave up.
megumisparx · 3 points · Posted at 04:40:53 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my kid, but my youngest cousin (she was 4 at the time): after my grandmother died, she asked why she couldn't see her. Her mom (my aunt) told her it was because grandma had gone to heaven, and you can only go to heaven when you die. She then proceeded to tell my aunt that her dad could just shoot them with his gun, and they could then die and go to heaven to see grandma.
o______________O;; That explanation was fun.
Cerberus_T001 · 3 points · Posted at 04:42:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
not my kid, but my cousin told my sister that "your pain makes me happy" this was directed at my sister.
DarkRend · 3 points · Posted at 04:50:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
With the wild imagination I had, I managed to creep out my aunt. I was around 4, my aunt took me with her so she could go shopping, the whole day I was "acting up". It started to get dark and stormy, so my aunt wanted to get home faster than the speed limit allowed. I stared straight out the window, and said "My ghost friend says you should slow down." ~45 seconds later, there was a car that got in an accident on the side of the road. She slowed down.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 05:08:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Welp, no reason to ever have a child. They just bring freaky, paranormal shit into your house.
josiahpapaya · 3 points · Posted at 05:24:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mother always tells this story of how she took me to the hospital once. While we were in the waiting room, I was asking things like,
"Mommy, what's THAT?!, pointing to tables and chairs, etc. Everyone in the waiting room was watching me with their "awww" faces and smiling.
Finally I point at a door and say,
"Mommy, what's in THERE?". She just shrugged and said she didn't know.
I did my Scream face, slapping my cheecks and ran ran behind some stranger and screamed,
YOU'RE NOT GONNA LOCK ME IN THERE, ARE YOU MOMMY!?. shit got real awkward in that waiting room after that.
summer340 · 3 points · Posted at 05:34:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't have any kids, but when I was first moved into a new home at the age of 3 and a half. We moved all our packed boxes in the house but only had our beds set up in our bedroom so, the house was basically empty. I was only 3 and didn't not care about anything but to play with my dolls. The night my mom tucked me into bed, I was falling asleep and until I hear a wind inside my room. The windows were shut and there weren't any fans in the house. I hear a deep creepy man voice right next to my ear whisper "Why are you here?" I pulled the blankets over my head in hopes that it would go away. After that night I had nightmares of my parents murdering me everynight. It still scares me until this day.
ferociousfuntube · 1 points · Posted at 07:06:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was little I always played with fire. my mom actually considered having me locked up because she thought I would burn the house down.
noozer · 2 points · Posted at 16:21:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I burned our couch when I was three. I lit a match and watched it burn and when it got down to my fingers I dropped it on the 70s couch. Helpful tip: Don't leave matches and lighters down where curious little ones can get to them. They watch and learn every move.
nSaneMadness · 5 points · Posted at 16:56:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Congrats... You have ALL effectively scared me about having a child one day.
cordy88 · 1 points · Posted at 07:15:00 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
it's not all bad
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 23:45:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
t
Zebidee · 3 points · Posted at 06:40:16 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Interesting that this AskReddit is now headline news in Australia on the NineMSN homepage. I've seen a lot of Reddit content there (there is also the policeman photobomb today), but never an AskReddit posted as news. I think we've come full circle.
http://news.ninemsn.com.au/world/2013/04/29/07/49/parents-share-creepiest-things-children-say
explodingzebras · 3 points · Posted at 16:44:17 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
The Telegraph too
[deleted] · 5 points · Posted at 11:54:17 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
my stor isnt creepy or scary,but we new this older man and treated him like a grandfather ,big mick was his name ,my youngest child 5 bonded with him ,one afternoon big mick was parked in the street talking to my boyfriends mum ,we pulled over to say hi,young tyler was in the back seat never usually bothered with any thing ,when he said mum,mum can i get out ,why i say ,tyler says mum i have to give big mick a hug ,ok if you want ,he climbs out runs up to big mick sitting in his car climbs on his lap ,throws his little arms round his next and hugs him for minutes ,climbs down and runs back to the car upset ,a bit concerned i ask whats wrong ,tyler says i had too mum ,hes going soon ?the next morning i take tylers brother and sister to school ,i notice big micks front light is still on ,thinking i would stop on the way home to check if everything is ok,before i do that i get a call to say mick had died early that morning ..i was devasted but also warmed by my young sons heartfelt hug the day before and im sure mick was too .
Glad-hes-older-now · 3 points · Posted at 02:32:40 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son 2ish at the time half asked, half stated, 'You cant see that girl that comes into our lounge room can you mum?' We had a few kids that used to come over so I was a bit confused. He said 'no, you cant see her coz I cant either, but what made me sure is that she uses the wall instead of the door.' I contemplated how I was going to parent this kind of issue. But dismissed it, it was too hard for me, but over the next few weeks I got met with comments like - 'Mum, can you get the girl some dinner too?', and then one day weeks later just as i was about getting to accept it, he got angry with me and said 'I'd made the girl leave, she wasnt going to visit him anymore because I didn't like it.' When I asked why an invisible friend not coming over anymore was a problem he said 'she was really nice to him coz she didnt have a body anymore she couldnt do stuff, just like him coz he was a kid and some physical stuff was hard for him to master, and he was worried she would be lonely coz not many people could see her.' He also asked me days later to try and find her and invite her back, letting her know it was okay with me. I really wanted to help but frankly it was freaking me out really bad. You know something is wrong when you want to go and watch supernatural movies as research for parenting! I try to be open minded but im glad its over.
ApproachingMars · 5 points · Posted at 04:03:24 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was reading this thread to my dad he said "You know what the creepiest thing for me was? [Your brother], when he was little, said he had an itch and asked me to scratch his butt. So I scratched his butt cheek. He responded, 'No! In the hole!'"
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 07:47:42 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Ya, this is definitely not the thread to read at 3:45 AM ;-; Oh god why
Edit 1: After continuing reading, I'm scared to turn around. Feel like something is standing over my shoulder watching my every move :(
ezak99 · 1 points · Posted at 02:56:33 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have two- neither of them are my children as I'm only 18 but still.
The day of September 11, I woke up at 4 am EST and walked into my parent's bedroom. I climbed into the bed, completely ignoring my dad, and said, "I'm sorry mommy, I love you." then kissed her on the cheek and walked back to my room. I didn't even pay attention to my dad. The night before I had only said goodnight to my mother, still ignoring my dad. That day during the 9/11 attacks, my father died while at work in the WTC.
My aunt was pregnant about 7 years ago and had a daughter named Katie (Kathleen) who died in the NICU. Two years ago, they had twins (a boy and a girl.) The boys name is Alex and the girl is Meghan. Alex, however, INSISTS on calling Meghan Katie or Kathleen. When we asked him to draw a picture of the family, he drew my aunt, uncle, and himself then he drew a baby with a pink dress and blonde hair (meghan has brown hair). When we asked why he drew Meghan with blonde hair, he said simply, "who's Meghan? That's my twin sister Katie, she has blonde hair." He just completely dismisses his actual sister and replaces her with a sister he never knew he had...
matorral · 3 points · Posted at 03:29:18 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Since I can remember I liked to draw a lot as a child, my parents would bring me a lot of used-paper from their offices so that I could draw in them and recycle at the same time. They would also bring those kinds of papers that were atached to the next for a special printer with holes on the sides and I made really long stories in those. I would draw anywhere, anytime and just imagine stories. My dad loved to creep up on me because I wouldn't share my work with him.
Creepy part is one day as a story unfolded on my drawings, my characters who were jungle animals were taken prisoners by one animal. This character started torturing them (all of this i drew with my skills of that time) and suddenly is started to feel way too excited.
I decided I liked this and continued this for many days until I experienced my first orgasm. Of course I had no idea what this meant, but since it felt so good, drawing about torture became a part of me.
Of course, now I have a fetish with torture, but I have always felt terrible about it. As we all, I have experienced accidents and suffered pain and I could never inflict suffering to anyone. But inside my head I do so many creepy things. It scares me.
I never threw away my drawings, I just secretly started storing those in the highest part of my closet until I noticed it was really getting full. I was paranoid my mother would find out about it, so i started destroying little by little ripping the papers to tiny bits until i finished...
leafyx · 2 points · Posted at 16:15:55 on May 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
You're not alone.
conflicted-nobody · 2 points · Posted at 14:50:19 on May 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
No one is going to see this but when I was around 5-7 I was driving with my mom and she was complaining about how my dad was late when I said "that Bastard!" I proceeded to get yelled at told her I didn't know where I had learned that word. I didn't figure out until I was 13 that my dad was adopted because his mom was too young to care for him and wanted him to have a better life then what she could provide. So I was kinda right about him being a bastard. Having no knowledge about what the word meant. Creeps me out.
leafyx · 2 points · Posted at 17:59:49 on May 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
How is it creepy that you mimicked some swear you'd heard probably dozens of times out in the world? Regardless of what it meant and how it could be applied, this is just coincidence, nothing eerie about it.
conflicted-nobody · 2 points · Posted at 22:07:19 on May 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
It's weird to me.
leafyx · 1 points · Posted at 18:21:35 on May 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
But why?
TheLoneSandwich · 4 points · Posted at 20:01:07 on May 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 10, I had a sleepover at my freind Gavin's house. I remember that at 1:00 in the morning we couldnt fall asleep so we watched Signs. After that we heard a soft crying noise. We turned around and his little sister was staring at us she was holding the samurai sword that was on his top shelf IN FRONT OF US. How she got it, I dunno. But she had in in her mouth and said, "I saw the whole thing! But don't worry, it's dead now." the scariest part is we could not find his dog for a few days.
Hitmanband · 2 points · Posted at 04:56:13 on May 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is a story my mom always told me that I used to do when I was younger.
I used to live in Ontario when I was about 4 and I had a room I would play in. So anyway, my mom would hear crying and come into the room and ask me why I was crying and I would respond, "It's not me crying." And finally she asked, "Who is it crying then." And I responded, "It's my friend." And she asked, "Your friend? Why is he crying?" "He died in fire, he is very burnt up."
Turns out there was a fire years before and a young child died in the house. I don't remember but she swears it's true.
shoberpants · 3 points · Posted at 21:57:58 on May 31, 2013 · (Permalink)
My five year old proclaimed that sometimes, in the middle of the night, he gets out of his bed, looks out the front door, and finds the Ice Cream Truck Driver sitting in our driveway in his ice cream truck.
soe_amnerys · 3 points · Posted at 00:33:52 on October 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
Last night my two year-old twins were playing in their room way past their bedtime. I went in to settle them down, and as I was changing my daughter, in the dark room, I heard my son coming up behind me. I turned around and saw him walking on all fours as he said, "Iiiiiii getchu, mama! Iiiiii getchu!" Much creepier than when I play-chase them around the dining table saying, "I'm gonna get you!" :)
fartsocks · 5 points · Posted at 10:26:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'd be interested to find out how many of these reincarnation/ghost stories come from Americans compared to non-Americans.
If this stuff were real, you'd expect more stories from older countries. The school I went to is over 600 years old, but I don't remember a single ghost story being told by anyone.
uncanny_valley_girl · 2 points · Posted at 15:45:04 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
What I find curious about it is that there are more humans on the planet now than there have ever been in the history of the world (presumably). If we all have souls that reincarnate, where the fuck did they come from? Are there bodies walking around on earth that don't actually have souls, and are simply meaty automatons? Believe me, I'm willing to buy it.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 17:56:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
One theory that I've heard is that what we call reality is just a finite sliver of something literally infinite, and that larger bit is stuffed with all kinds of souls, and they like to come here and get born as humans for whatever reason sometimes.
cordy88 · 2 points · Posted at 08:00:21 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
some people are new and trust me a i know a few new souls, they tend to be very slow
elzadra1 · 2 points · Posted at 00:17:27 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Some Hindus or Buddhists might say some of the beings that are now humans used to be animals or bugs.
Letha0al · 4 points · Posted at 21:46:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was trying to tuck my son Danny into bed while we were staying at a hotel. He slowly turned to me, waggled one of his little fingers, and said, "Danny isn't here, Mrs. Torrence." And I was all, "What the fuck are you on, son?", but then my husband ran in with an axe and chased us around. Crazy winter.
Borroz · 4 points · Posted at 16:50:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was babysitting my nephew over the weekend and he was 3 at the time. I had just seen Paranormal Activity 2 which revolves around a child so I already had stuff running through my head.
I awoke to a "thunk" on the walkie-talkie and heard him start crying. I took my sweet ass time creeping down the pitch black hallway to find him laying on the floor. I thought about splitting out the front door for a few seconds but man up and put him back in bed. He extends his arms out to me and says "hug?". I decline but he insists so I agree even though I have thoughts of him snapping my neck. As we hug and he rests his head on my shoulder, he whispers in my ear "I love you Alex." I immediately let go, told him to go to sleep, and ran out of the room.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 17:57:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's why I don't dare to watch Paranormal Activity.
Borroz · 3 points · Posted at 18:12:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Much smarter than me
wholovesbevers · 2 points · Posted at 18:05:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
ITT - People making up stories.
shweatyyeti · 2 points · Posted at 19:44:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When one of my brothers was born, i was in the living room "praying". When I was done I told my mom that I talked to God and he said that they were going to have another baby. My mom laughed, "No honey, we are done having babies." This was her third child and she didnt really want any more kids. 18 months later, my youngest brother was born.
FreshBanana · 3 points · Posted at 21:13:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
ITT: Im not a parent and this isnt even about me, but heres a story.
Welcome to Ask Reddit I guess.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 21:30:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I get the feeling that most of these stories are fake or exaggerated...
FuckYou_ImDeadKool · 8 points · Posted at 21:57:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You obviously have never lived with small children.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 22:17:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have actually, I was around when my younger brother (5 years younger) and younger sister (>10 years younger) were growing up.
I'm not saying all of these things are, but the weird ESP and ghost stories sound like complete bullshit.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 22:07:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't have children, so it's creepy when children say anything to me.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 22:50:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[removed]
amalie_anomaly · 2 points · Posted at 07:38:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Best ITT on the thread
Grow-a-pare · 3 points · Posted at 13:59:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
After reading this thread, I suddenly do NOT want kids, they're just fucking terrifying.
artfuse · 1 points · Posted at 05:48:55 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Be me reading an r/AskReddit thread where people are sharing paranormal experiences.
Be doing this late at night while your boyfriend walks the dogs.
Be interrupted by three quiet knocks on the door.
Be like ...must be my imagination.
Be interrupted by three more quiet knocks on the door, this time reaaalllly sllooooow knocks.
Be very, very afraid to move.
Be ready to write the whole thing off as your imagination when a voice on the other side of the front door says, "Hello? Is anybody there?"
Be freaking out with the certainty that you are about to die, when the voice on the other side of the door says, "Hello? It's the Simply Thai Restaurant delivery man. Can you open the door?"
Be me, overcome with embarrassment as I sign the receipt for the boyfriend's food and send the poor corporeal delivery guy on his way.
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 16:48:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
IUsedToBeSomebody · 1 points · Posted at 20:04:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why??
rand0mnewb · 3 points · Posted at 20:32:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
"We cant eat the babies eyes, if we did she wouldn't be able to see mommy and daddy." Said about newborn, by my 5 year old.
Edit: I verb a word
jamierc · 2 points · Posted at 20:50:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Think you might be missing a verb
rand0mnewb · 1 points · Posted at 21:03:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ty sir, it was eat
drethy112 · 2 points · Posted at 16:50:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My one year old nephew used to like hiding in the toy chest at my house , one day after laughing and playing he went to hide in the box and as usual I has Noo idea where he is , and he starts screaming that there are monsters in the box
eve1797 · 2 points · Posted at 16:52:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my little sister was about 3-4 years old i walked in on her having a convo with her imaginary friend of which was neither a boy or girl. she said, "What do you want to play now?" followed by a long pause, then she said, "oh, i dont wanna play that one how about another one?" O.o
vitalmorgans · 2 points · Posted at 17:14:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, when I myself was a kid, around 5y.o., my parents used to take me to visit their friend who was dying of cancer at his home - just a sick old man in bed all the time is how I saw him. So I loved to draw and I drew this man pictures every visit - we visited once a week or fortnight for many months - and I went in to give him the picture when I was done drawing it. The last visit, I drew him a picture but REFUSED, to the point I was bawling my eyes out, to give him the drawing. I wouldn't go in to see him and I had no reason why. He died in the following couple of days. Story always weirds me out.
Blu_Barracuda · 2 points · Posted at 17:21:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Creepy kids is the worst kind of creepy.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:42:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter was 2 riding in the backseat. In the rear view mirror I see her pushing her head up with her hands, one below each ear.
She said "I want to pull my head off."
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:45:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Timeslider420 · 2 points · Posted at 04:09:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lolz
Yummy_Chewy_Scrumpy · 2 points · Posted at 17:54:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There was an "alternative fashion" store near the uni I went to. I went in there with a friend to check out the clothing. The woman who owned the store was holding her blonde, diaper wearing child who kept staring at the ceiling and pointing. We were slightly confused by this and she said "Oh don't worry, he's just pointing at the ghosts above your heads. He sees them all the time." She said it in such a matter-of-fact tone that we just kind of stared at each other with wide eyes for a bit. The store is closed down now.
pizzashades · 2 points · Posted at 18:09:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"can I watch candle cove?"
Gustavo0929 · 2 points · Posted at 18:14:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not me but a friend of my little cousin's asked my pregnant aunt if she could punch her unborn child.
WTF
matthewkalik · 1 points · Posted at 06:20:06 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Not since the accident..."
Atheist_Ex_Machina · 2 points · Posted at 18:51:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I love you Daddy, I hope you wake up.
RageMojo · 2 points · Posted at 19:15:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son has tons of 1:55 scale cars from the movie "Cars" but he also has a bunch of matchbox and hotwheel cars. He was beating the crap out of the hotwheels and I told him to stop and treat his toys better. He stopped and with all seriousness said "why daddy, they don't have eyes and don't talk". We wont be watching "Cars and Cars 2" for a while again.
Klaurtraum · 2 points · Posted at 19:26:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
that speed of light may not be a constant...
hemlock_martini · 2 points · Posted at 19:28:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was already never having kids before I read this thread. Now I'm thinking about sterilizing an Xacto knife and severing my vas deferens sans local anesthetic, just in case. Thanks, Reddit!
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 20:24:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Hey Dad, what is OP thinking posting this again within a week?"
"I dont know kiddo."
Literally scarier than if Carl Smoke-De-Grasse CK died.
5hredder69 · 2 points · Posted at 21:36:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
my little lad stan has done a few creepy things..
one of the first things was when he was around 18 months it so.. he used to wake up in the night and babble nonsense to himself (or so I thought) until one night I found him sitting in his cot chatting to something (or someone) who was at the opposite corner to him - he'd point at whatever and chunner away quite happily.
I actually spoke to a stranger a few years later who reckoned she knew things about me, my family and my house.. being a total sceptic I let her go on.
she told me all about my house and about things that had happened there - things going missing for ages and then turning up in places that you'd look at and see everyday..?
then she started telling me about two sisters who used to live in the house I owned.. that they liked me and my family and often chatted to my little boy who liked them very much also (the stranger knew nothing about me having a son or anything).
then a year or two ago.. I reckon he must've been about three or four me, my girlfriend and stan were sitting on evening watching telly when stan started staring out if the window into the garden.. when I asked him what was up, he asked us.. "who's that little boy in the garden?"
we had a good look but couldn't see anyone. our telly room is all windows on three sides do we have a really great view into the garden - total visibility, and like I say saw absolutely no one!!!
stan was adamant that there was a little boy there though.. I dunno.. strange as fuck!
ktd510 · 2 points · Posted at 21:44:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well I babysit and one time she started screaming from her room and I ran in and asked what was wrong. She was sitting bolt upright in bed, clutching her blanket, eyes closed and she turned to me and said "please, tell him to leave!"
She settled down after I told her no one was there and to go back to sleep, then as I sat in the living room reading I realized I hadn't actually looked around her room. I just assumed there wasn't anything there.
IRONHain47 · 2 points · Posted at 21:44:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but I was babysitting my little bro, and we went out to play some soccer. We went out there, and as I went to place the ball in the center he says "our minds are becoming one".
daybreakertam · 2 points · Posted at 21:51:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My grandma had a baby girl. When this baby was four she said something along the lines of "Mommy, I won't be here for Christmas anymore." My Grandma asked what she was talking about. She said she's going back to heaven. This was around Thanksgiving time. Then, on Christmas Eve the little girl hugged my grandpa and grandma and said good bye. She squeezed my grandma's neck tight in the hug, then went limp and died.
XepherTim · 1 points · Posted at 22:03:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That sounds like something from a Creepy Pasta.
scottiea · 2 points · Posted at 22:28:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Our son asked us if we remembered the day we were born. We told him no, but he said he did.
We asked him what he remembered about the day he was born, and he said something to the effect of "No, not the day I was born, I was there the day mommy was born with Pappy scottiea'swife'sname" (Her pap was an OB and was the doc that pulled her out of her mom (daughter in law of pap doc, not dad of).
Creeped. Me. Out. He kept assuring us that he knew what happened the day she was born and was standing there with everyone.
REbum · 2 points · Posted at 23:10:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Do you ever wonder what Hitler looked like when he was drunk?
Random as hell...
rat22 · 2 points · Posted at 23:22:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
and there goes my sleep..
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 01:17:25 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Two stories, not really creepy. I was working at a costume store during October and walked past a little girl in an aisle swinging around a plastic scythe shouting "I'll kill them all"!
My friend saw this one overweight lady in McDonalds with here overweight sevenish year old and soon to be overweight infant. The seven year old goes to shit and while he's at it his mom eats a few of his Mcnuggets (the dumb bitch). The kid gets back and sees what that whore did and yells "Mom! Why did you eat my nuggets!?". She says "You shouldn't have taken so long." "I was washing my hands!" You should have washed them faster." "If you do that again I'll cut you!"
Sunshine_68 · 2 points · Posted at 01:25:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 13 year old daughter just told me "I'm feeling frisky." I paused, giggled and then told her that "frisky" can mean horny. She recanted, said she was just feeling energetic because we finally had a sunny day and she felt like talking a walk or something.
franticcat · 2 points · Posted at 01:25:46 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Who is that woman in the sun room with red eyes and long fingernails."
Logiconaut · 2 points · Posted at 01:59:37 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 5 year old son woke up crying hysterically in the middle of the night and I rushed in to find out what was wrong. He was curled up against the wall on his bed crying as I came into the room and he looked up as saw me. I ran over and sat down and he crawled over to me and hugged me tight. I asked him “what’s going on big guy?” he hugged me and said “she was laughing at me.” And pointed to this toy sound machine he had that helped him go to sleep. I had a clear plastic front and the stuff inside was recessed so the front was mostly a dark circle when not lit. “She who?” I said looking at the toy. I don’t get freaked out easily so him saying that didn’t faze me. “The lady in there, she was laughing at me.” I took the toy off its holder and looked into it and said in a loud voice “lady you better stop laughing at my son right now or so help me god if you wake me up again I’m going to find the first god damn priest I can and have you exorcised back you the stone age!” I then asked if he wanted me to take the toy and he said “no, I think she’s gone now.”
ChapaStyle · 2 points · Posted at 02:12:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son (1) was crying in the middle of the night and woke me from a deep sleep. My wife stays asleep. Disoriented, I walked into his room and picked him up. As my eyes adjust I see his face calm suddenly and his eyes look right past me and at the dark corner.
He points towards the nothingness..
I still get chills from that memory.
DrBeakerMD · 2 points · Posted at 02:14:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I... am getting a vasectomy.
Yannivee · 2 points · Posted at 02:20:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I am not a parent, but up until the age (maybe) 8 I had this imaginary friend ( who's name escapes me.) Who I would only see in our famliy's van only through the window and we would talk about the unviverse in what not. One day we where just talking and he tells me: somthing along the lines of: reassure your mother that the world wont end that god wont allow it yet or: the world wont end because god needs for people to pray for him. So i told her, she says i did that several times after that (saying stuff about the end of the world.)
But bassed upon the comments of this post, i was apparently talking to a dead person...
THCpossitive420 · 2 points · Posted at 02:22:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
That he had sliced his dick open, hes 9
ninjazord · 2 points · Posted at 03:41:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my niece was 4/5, she loved drawing as do kids at that age do. One day she was at my mother's over the weekend and she was bent over her drawing as usual. I asked her what she was drawing. She pointed to a drawing of a woman's head with long hair but no body and said it was her friend. From where? "Oh, she always comes to my window at night and we talk sometimes." She stays on the sixth floor of an apartment building. 0.o
drfeelgood22785 · 2 points · Posted at 03:42:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not me, but my sister's 6 year old daughter used to get night terrors. One night, my nephew goes into his mom's room and says, "Mom, Layla is having nightmares again." Keep in mind it's 1AM and all the lights are off. So my sis goes into the room and Layla is under her covers crying. "What's wrong Layla?" my sister asked. In a frantic whisper, my niece says "shhhhhhh Mom!" and points to her dark, open closet
Onie1kinobie · 2 points · Posted at 03:43:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My two year old eating at dining room table looking out window in front of her. 'Mum, who's that boy out there' 'I don't see anyone' 'Just there' 'There's no one there' Later found out a 6yo child had been killed on the property 90 years beforehand. Apparently she liked watching my daughter through the window.
castielsbitch · 2 points · Posted at 04:35:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would like to thank you all for scaring the shit out of me and putting me off having children.
richieandcarts · 2 points · Posted at 04:36:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
this is about me and it was only a couple years ago when I was about 18. I fell asleep on the couch downstairs and my mom was upstairs in the hallway and looked down the steps and saw me sitting up. she asked me what I was doing and I said, "do you think henry's going to die?" (my dog). and I laid back down. I do weird things when asleep apparently.
DogLuver10 · 2 points · Posted at 04:38:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Apparently when my sister was first born and my grandmother was taking care of me, we went to the hospital and I looked right up at her and said "Finally, are we giving her back now", I was two...now we're inseparable but jeeze my grandma said she almost smacked me.
_I_am_me · 2 points · Posted at 14:36:42 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Don't worry. That's a totally normal thing for siblings to say.
thesnail777 · 2 points · Posted at 04:49:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
After reading a vast majority of these posts i believe not only should this have gone under /r/nosleep but i will also never procreate!!!
potatofan1134 · 2 points · Posted at 05:05:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 3 or 4 we lived in a trailer park and I was playing in a corner and talking to someone my aunt asked who I was talking to and I told her I was playing with Jesus. She got scared and pulled me away from the corner.
Another time when we moved in with my grandpa I was playing in the hallway (but would stay out of the dark side) my ball rolled into the dark and my mom asked why don't you get it i said "cause that man right there pointing at the dark asking why she didn't see him.
DominicDom · 2 points · Posted at 05:51:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well this was terrible to read right before bed
ePHIXON · 2 points · Posted at 10:26:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not sure if this fits in the creepy category, but when i was like 5. My parents woke up and noticed i wasn't in bed, they immediately freaked the fuck out as its not normal for a 5 year old not to be in bed. They searched the house for a good 1 hour and after all the efforts they couldn't find me. They thought i was kidnapped or something, and they are crying in the kitchen, while i show up from behind the fridge and say I just wanted to play Hide and Seek.
justasmalltowngirl89 · 3 points · Posted at 13:46:12 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I did stuff like this all the time as a child. I once fell asleep under the coffee table and they couldn't find me (ironically, they lost me because my dad was 'watching me' and took a nap). Another time, I was playing with the cat and chased it underneath our house and accidentally locked myself in. I have no idea how long I was under the house. Also, I would, with rather alarming frequency, take off all my clothes and go prance my 4-year-old self around the neighborhood. It was pretty standard for me to break into the neighbor's back yard to play on their trampoline or go sit at the school bus stop.
And hey, at least you didn't dress up like Batman and poke your mom in the eye like that other kid did!
ePHIXON · 6 points · Posted at 16:05:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Batman can do whatever he wants man.
McBitch · 2 points · Posted at 15:12:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
ITT: Another reason for me not to want kids.
BethTheBold · 2 points · Posted at 02:44:26 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is what happened according to my mom.
10 years ago, my brother, his girlfriend, his best friend, and his girlfriend's friend died in a car accident when they were juniors in high school. That week, my aunt (who was staying with us) went upstairs and was about to pass my brother's room to go get something when all of a sudden... she sees him. He was sitting in front of his TV playing video games of some sort. My aunt sees his girlfriend there and his girlfriend says to him, "It's time to go, David."
My brother says, "But I have to watch over and make sure (me and my other brother) are okay." (He used to babysit me and my brother after school.)
His girlfriend says again, "It's okay. They'll be okay."
And then, according to my aunt, there was a bright light, and they were both gone.
Insilencio · 2 points · Posted at 06:57:51 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a little kid I used to watch a lot of Cops because I liked seeing the police chase the bad guys. I clearly remember waking up one night and for some reason, walking into the dark hallway between my room and my parents' room, and singing, "Bad boy, bad boy...whatcha want? Whatcha gonna do? When Sheriff John Brown come for you?" in this tiny voice that somehow woke up my mom and she was like WAT
BillyWitchMD · 2 points · Posted at 12:54:31 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son said in as frustrated a voice as a 5 year old can muster "I'm just waiting to see God."
During the same car ride he was asking why zombies eat people. I explained again as I have explained before that zombies aren't real. This is what followed: "But zombies could come here, right?"
"No, son, I don't think there will be any zombies here because zombies aren't real."
"Well.......anything could happen...in this town."
Jurasheep · 2 points · Posted at 12:54:40 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little sister just enjoys saying evil things I reckon. Sister: Mom, you're 35 and Dad is 70. (he's 42) Dad:I'm not 70! Sister: I know, I'm joking. You'll be dead by then.
endwarde · 2 points · Posted at 13:41:19 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have a friend who used to be a kindergarten teacher. In one class she had one little girl who came from a very religious home. The girl was normally very well behaved. One day at recess, my friend walked over to the little religious girl and say that she tearing the wings and legs off of butterflies and some other bugs. Shocked, she asked her why she was doing this. The little girl turned to her with an angry face and said "Don't worry, JESUS will save them!"
magnum941 · 2 points · Posted at 16:43:24 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I remember being in my mothers womb. I wanted to move about, but a sort of voice in my head told me that I was not ready yet. I remember when I was born. I remember crying because I was so cold, and everyone was being loud. I remember being in my crib, and watching my parents sleep at night. I did not wanting to make sounds since I knew that it would wake them up. I remember hating the stupid fuzzy texture of my blanket and how it bothered my eyes. My mom did not believe any of this until I told her vivid details about the hospital and about the crib.
I remember laying in bed when I was around five years old, and a blue/grey woman was standing above me. Watching me. She had absolutely perfect hair, and she was very happy to see me. Around 10 years later I found out that an old woman used to run a hair salon in the house, and she died in the house before we moved in.
I used to tell my dad details about German tanks and how much I hated the Russians.
I remember feeling a huge wave of sorrow at the exact moment that my dad died, and I somehow knew that he was in a car accident. The police told us the time of death since he was alive in the car for about ten minutes before passing away. I checked my phone, and I had texted my wife "something is horribly wrong" at the same time that he passed away.
Herpestidae · 2 points · Posted at 19:41:47 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Is it against the rules to write about my parents scaring their parents?
When my mother was younger, she would often tell someone to stop bothering her. On one such occasion, she suddenly jumped up, ran outside, and fell down. When they found her, her skirt was bunched up above her waist, and she was unconscious for three days. When she woke up, she stopped seeing the person she saw.
Now more in line with the thread:
A couple years ago, I want to say 2010, while I was down with my grandmother (mother's side), Aunty A (mother's sister) and her two children (Boy of about 25, Girl of 2) came to visit as well. We basically hopped back and forth between my grandmother's house and my Aunt M's house, because they had the most room. Grandma has a 4-bedroom house, and the back bedroom had two beds. My brother and I shared one bed, while Little Cuz and Grandma took the other. Meanwhile my Aunt A and her husband took one of the front rooms, my cousin took the other. My parents took the bedroom closest to the kitchen. Both of my cousins would get sick and run fevers while at my grandmother's house, and then end up being completely okay when we went to my Aunt M's house, so they spent most of their time there. So on their last four nights or so before they were to catch their plane, they stayed with Grandma because her house was closer to the airport. Little Cousin was really freaky sometimes. She'd crawl into people's laps and fall asleep, then after a while, would open her eyes and mumble to them. She did it to me, and her eyes were glassy and out of focus, and I was thoroughly creeped out. At nights, (I'm a light sleeper) I'd occasionally hear her talking to someone
(Note: She's also apparently something of a sleepwalker, and back home in London, she'd go to her mother about a girl named "Jessie" who kept asking her for water.)
Anyway, two nights before they left, little cousin asked my aunt if she could sleep in her brother's room because "the man" in the room Grandma slept in (and my brother and I as well, mind you) kept bothering her. Now, we've all heard the stories of my mother being bothered by "duppies," as they're called in Jamaica, but Grandma was going senile, and she'd started latching on to superstitions a lot, so we kept it hush-hush. So the night she stays with her brother, all of a sudden, Big cousin comes to my room with Little Cousin asleep, tucked under one arm, and deposits her in my bed, tells me to stay quiet. Little Cousin lookes up at me and says "Hi Herpestidae" with her sleepy drawl and glass-eyed stare. Then Big Cousin knocks on my parents' door and enters. A few moments later, he and my father head to Big Cousin's room. According to my father, Big Cousin actually saw "the man" as Little Cousin sat up in bed talking to him, and he snatched her up, stuck her with me, and went to my father (he's a Deacon at church) to pray the ghost away.
TL;DR: My mother was apparently sexually assaulted by a ghost, and my little cousin has the 6th sense.
scraggl · 2 points · Posted at 07:46:42 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was in grade 3 me and two of my friends got into the make believe fairy stage. We also got into the stage where we found out not everyone was nice with the whole stranger danger thing. I don't remember much but I remember this one day where we were all playing outside with our imaginary friends but when we came in after morning tea we all felt very sick. My mum told me that I told the teacher that the little people were making us sick. We went out to play at lunch but this time we brought this scented rubber as it kept away the evil. We only had one rubber though and had to share it around.
I remember that near the end of the break we thought that there were too many evil things around and one of my friends told me and the other friend to use the rubber because we would all die if we shared it between 3. We did that and after lunch me friend went home. The teacher asked her what was wrong but she couldn't talk. My other friend and I told her she made a sacrifice and all the evil went inside her. We found out she had appendicitis.
It isn't really that scary but it is really weird to me because I actually remember running around at play time with the tiny chocolate scented rubber...
pocketfullofgravity · 2 points · Posted at 02:47:57 on May 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 5 years old my mom was pregnant and my family didn't know the gender of the baby yet. Everyone was guessing what they thought/hoped it would be and I said "I know it's going to be a girl. I know it!" My mom replied "how do you know?" To which I said "God told me so!" .... Months later my little sister was born
bur2000 · 4 points · Posted at 09:31:23 on May 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
Killjoy: It's 50:50 these prophecies turn out true and those times where an older sibling prophecised wrong are just forgotten and never reported here. All that remains are the "true" ones.
puggy21099 · 2 points · Posted at 18:30:29 on May 10, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not sure if this is related to but- I remember I had a "dream" once that something was pulling me off of my bed and when I woke up I was in the same position as I was in my dream and couldn't scream or talk.
[I was around 12 or 11]
bur2000 · 3 points · Posted at 08:54:51 on May 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
During sleep (or maybe only during dream cycles) you are literally paralysed. You can't move your body. This is to prevent movements during dreaming.
So I think you awoke without the paralyses gone and apparently that's a very unpleasent experience.
This same mechanism causes the dreams where you desperately try to run but can't move. I had these a lot as a child and only later learned the likely cause.
During early stages of sleep you can still move which sometimes causes the jerks that suddenly wake you up. Often the movement is related to something you did in your dream like jumping over something.
Netprincess · 2 points · Posted at 15:56:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My sister's little one from the day she started talking called me Titus.
(Im Female and my real name is nowhere close to sounding like that)
CooterTang · 3 points · Posted at 17:39:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Maybe your sister has called you a tight ass behind your back?
sushister · 2 points · Posted at 19:20:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ah, the Latin word for boobs!
Judge_Hate · 1 points · Posted at 18:50:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm a guy, at the time my baby brother referred to me as Yaya. No freak clue how he got that outta my name.
vaguenotions · 2 points · Posted at 22:05:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Apparently 3 year olds are the greatest source of creepy.
MentalRefuse · 1 points · Posted at 22:31:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is not creepy so much as strange, but happened to me this week:
I was laying face down on the floor in my living room, and my two year old son came walking up behind me. He exclaimed "Chuck E. Cheese!" and proceeded to try to shove his plastic toy wrench up my ass. Little rascal.
Edit: Exclamation point. because loud.
Ephemeral_Being · 3 points · Posted at 22:42:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So, the existence of God is bullshit. But ghosts totally exist.
Reddit, you scare me sometimes.
Spillomanen · 0 points · Posted at 23:56:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Oh Jesus Lord the scariest thing just happend to me. Don't have a kid but my gf just scared the living shit out of me.
I was Reading through the comments of this post and decided to go to sleep (Reading on iPhone) when my gf (sleeping beside me) sits up in bed. I ask what's up and she says "is it just the three of us?" And then goes back to sleep.
No one but me and her is in this room
beta_crater · 2 points · Posted at 00:11:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Friend, I think that's enough Reddit for you for the day.
canireddit · 2 points · Posted at 06:47:59 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
There are way too many stories about past lives here for me to not believe in past lives anymore.
JonFromSeattle · 2 points · Posted at 04:13:13 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
5 year old boy in the car: "Daddy you aren't allowed to play games while driving right?" Dad: "Well you need to focus on the road when you're driving." He rolled down the car window and yelled at the car next to us: "Hey lady, stop playing with that toy in your pussy and drive!"
flashmedallion · 2 points · Posted at 13:06:35 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
ITT: Atheists tell us about the ghosts they met.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 12:00:36 on August 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Here, have some gold! Oh, wait... I'm broke....
But you'd deserve it!
flashmedallion · 1 points · Posted at 15:19:02 on August 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm 2 days away from my last gift expiring, but fine, leave me as a peasant
rend0ggy · 4 points · Posted at 08:49:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is me, okay.
I've always had an amazing ability to tell when people are lying, and there was no shortage of it from my parents and teachers. Okay, so when i was 7 i ask my mum whether my sister (about 4) was actually a human, and she said "yes" (obviously). I went on a rampage and started screaming "Stop lying to me, you're lying to me" over and over again and banging my head against the car door. I can remember it vividly. My sister just stared at me from her car seat and smiled. It was creepy as fuck.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:47:03 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
rend0ggy · 1 points · Posted at 02:45:14 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thanks
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 19:46:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Slightly related - I had sleep paralysis once, woke up, couldn't move and had an overwhelming sense of a malevolent presence in the room - I knew about sleep paralysis though, realised what was going on and managed to mentally walk myself out of it. Weird experience!
arentyouinIT · 1 points · Posted at 20:00:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had something similar happen recently, couple months ago...I am almost 30. I thought I was awake and the room was pitch black and I could not move at all, arms, legs, head...just my eyes. I was so freaked out. I tried my best to mentally break out, seemed like I was in there for 10 minutes, but it was probably less than a minute. I am going to look more into this sleep paralysis thing...
LiquidSoxx · 1 points · Posted at 11:48:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ever seen the movie insidious?
peacetrain2patagonia · 0 points · Posted at 11:56:11 on May 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
I went through a very scary phase of having this sort of thing happen at regular intervals for nearly 3-4 years from 20 - 23/4. Terrifying stuff, still gives me the creeps when I recall it. Thankfully it stopped. I often tried to walk myself out only to realise I was still sleeping, again and again... very difficult to force yourself to walk out of it or wake up.
MrSchicklgruber · 1 points · Posted at 00:02:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 6 year old son said he wanted to marry his 2 year old sister and make cute babies. :ugh: We don't live in the South and our family tree certainly isn't horizontal....
natattackk11 · 2 points · Posted at 02:39:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember when I was a kid, and I was staying over at my cousins house and when I fell asleep, I had a really scary nightmare about a clown in horribly disfigured make up who was swinging on the swing set in my cousins backyard, he was holding a knife in his hand and eating a bag of potato chips. I remember him looking up at me and telling me I was next. When I woke up in a panic my cousin was wide awake as well and we described to each other the same dream. If that wasn't creepy enough the next day we went to go play on the swing set and in the ground right next to it, was a empty bag of chips stabbed to the ground with a knife. To this day we have never found an answer.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:24:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"let me tongue-punch your fart-box"
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 05:35:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
ITT: FUCK THIS THREAD!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:33:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was really young and still climbed into bed with Mom at night, I went through a phase where I would talk in my sleep. One night I freaked mom out pretty bad by saying "I'm watching you."
Thakrawr · 1 points · Posted at 16:44:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This inst really creepy, but my mother used to run a home day care and we had this maniacal strange little boy who would run around with his fingers in a shape of a gun yelling "I set Jesus on fire! I set Jesus on fire! muhahahahahahahahah." I always got a kick out of it.
Badwolf582 · 1 points · Posted at 16:44:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
According to my parents i used to sleep with my eyes open and make gutteral sounds that sounded like words said really slowly.
TDGTOV · 1 points · Posted at 16:49:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Apparently when I was really young, I would talk about "the other man" inside of my mom's uterus. That would creep the fuck out of me. Also, whenever I would get in trouble, I would just tell me (fairly religious) mom that the devil made me do it, and she always stated at me with this curious look. I remember doing that, and I was just trying to get out if trouble.
crusty13 · 1 points · Posted at 17:26:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
From what my parents have told me, once when I was 8 they came home from a date night and my siblings had already put me to bed, and they had gone to be themselves. As they walk in through the door to the garage and approach the stairs, they see me standing at the top of the stairs, smiling like I'm having a good dream. They then say my name, trying to get my attention, and I stop smiling and just scream. And I just keep screaming until my dad runs up the stairs, and hugs me trying to wake me up. I quickly wake up after that and they put me back in my bed. They told me the next morning what happened. I've had other sleepwalking episodes since, but nothing as active or as disturbing as that.
Davetek463 · 1 points · Posted at 17:34:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was at a neighbor's cookout for the 4th of July a few years ago. They were having fireworks, and at one point the large group of kids who were present all began chanting "Fire! Fire! Fire!" Thankfully no one's house was burned down that night.
MikeOrtiz · 1 points · Posted at 17:38:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, it doesn't really fit with the whole "young child" thing, but my grandfather was ran over a few years back and eventually passed after falling into a coma. Well, this past year his birthday came and I hear something in the back yard around midnight, like I just figured it was cats fighting or birds or maybe even a raccoon or something. I told my mom just in case she let her dog out and she mentioned hearing something as well. So a few minutes later I peek out the window and see something far off by the fence, but it's too dark to really see anything so I just go to sleep. In the morning when I look outside there's a balloon clinging to the fence by its string that says "Happy Birthday" on it.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:45:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not mine, but I saw this on Facebook the other day:
Father: "Wow, [son], you're tall enough to turn on the light now! You're getting so big." Son: "I'm bigger. I can have a knife now... I can be dangerous."
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:48:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My roommates 4 year old told me calmly, "I think I am going to kill you". He often said "I am going to kill you." That never creeped me out, but when he said, "I think..." I felt uneasy.
trogdor1234 · 1 points · Posted at 17:52:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My Nephew was about 4 or 5. He told my sister that there was a man with a beard in a sleeping bag. They didn't know what he was talking about. There wasn't a man in a sleeping bag on TV or anything. The reason why it was eerie was because the great Uncle he had never met who had a full on mountain man beard and was murdered while he was sleeping in a sleeping bag before he was born.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:52:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent but an after school care worker here: a coworker of mine told me about one kid that used to go to where we work. She used to claw her own arms with her own nails while screaming "STOP HURTING ME!!!!" She would also threaten to tell people that workers touched her inappropriately to get her own way.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:52:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent but an after school care worker here: a coworker of mine told me about one kid that used to go to where we work. She used to claw her own arms with her own nails while screaming "STOP HURTING ME!!!!" She would also threaten to tell people that workers touched her inappropriately to get her own way.
micebrainsareyummy · 3 points · Posted at 19:03:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That poor kid was probably abused. I hope your co-worker reported what she said.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 01:14:07 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
If what she said and did wasn't a sign of abuse then I don't know what is. My coworker has run into her now and she is seemed completely normal. Hopefully that meant that things changed for the better for her. It still is one of the scariest things a kid could say to someone in a way though. I mean, what did that kid go through to claw their own arms? I sincerely pray that she has gotten help.
kingeryck · 1 points · Posted at 17:54:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"I hope you die. "
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:57:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A friend I stayed with had a nephew that was maybe four or five. He had owned a mini doberman puppy and he took it in the tub with him, and apparently it drowned.
One day I was talking to him and he said "Were you sad when I killed my dog?"
Worst. Afternoon. Ever.
Second story: Boyfriend was getting in the bath, and HIS nephew (who is three) came in to see where we went. He pointed at boyfriend's pubes and says "What's that, Levi?"
micebrainsareyummy · 2 points · Posted at 18:55:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I babysat a little boy who grabbed my boob and asked "whats that?" I told him to ask his mother.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:10:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I wonder if he did.
bobthechipmonk · 1 points · Posted at 17:58:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Mommy, I want to go back in your belly."
dirkdirkdirk · 1 points · Posted at 18:01:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't know if this counts but when I was 10 years old, I told my parents that they were going to die soon. I think I freaked them out for a while.
Backstory: I was trying to sleep, but the concept of death kept coming into mind. I got really creeped out scared, so I went downstairs and told my parents that they were going to die soon.
micebrainsareyummy · 1 points · Posted at 18:51:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's about the age where I kid really starts to understand that death is forever. The idea that most likely your parents are going to die before you is a scary concept.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:04:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I want the blood..
irises_everywhere · 1 points · Posted at 18:05:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was changing my two year old daughter's diaper one morning on the floor of her bedroom. Out of no where, she tilts her head way back and looks at her window on the wall behind her and says "I remember this..." she does it over and over. She's only two and didn't talk much at the time, but she clearly had déjà-vu.
mermaid69lol · 1 points · Posted at 18:05:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm female. I used to tell my older sister to press on the area just above my pelvic bone because it made it feel like I needed to pee and "kind of tickled."
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:08:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My dad told me that when I was about 3, I used to have a toy phone. One day on a long car journey I had the phone with me, and my dad said I was chatting away with this phone for like 15 - 20 minutes. When I finally put it down my dad asked me who I was talking to, and apparently I said "It was granddad, he told me to tell you everything is fine and he is ok." or something along those lines, I was 3 so I doubt the sentence was as well formed as that.
Either way, my dad's granddad had died not long before that, my dad swears that's who I was talking to. I don't think I even ever met the dude. I don't remember that day at all.
thirstyfish209 · 1 points · Posted at 18:08:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom said that in my first time sleep-walking I walked into her room and flicked the lights on and off, over and over again. Scared the shit out of her.
wolf_firestorm · 1 points · Posted at 18:08:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had a 3 year old at the daycare I work at said that he would pee in my eye and then have his daddy kill me.
I told him he needs to calm down after throwing a chair at a student.
ringelspiel · 1 points · Posted at 18:11:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yesterday my three year old said in her most polite voice: "Mommy, please don't eat my pasta. [PAUSE] Or else." while similing sweetly at me.
WalkonWalrus · 1 points · Posted at 18:11:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Lets make mommy dead and put her outside."
That was actually my older bro, when he was about 3 or 4. Parents thought it was hilarious though...
nionvox · 1 points · Posted at 18:11:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my kid, my niece, on seeing her deadbeat father talking to her mother (with me glaring at him, he's an asshole and beat her while she was pregnant. I told him if he touched her again i'd slice off his nuts) She was about 3 at the time.
points to her father "nion, bad man?" i nod "Bad man go away forever. You help?"
tl;dr my toddler niece pretty much asked me to erase her biological father from existence
PS: The parents are not a couple, it was a one night stand sorta thing. She has a wonderful stepdaddy now.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:11:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
While playing Goldeneye my little brother (4 or 5 at the time) says "Yeah shoot him in the head! I like to see him BLEEEeeeeeeed!"
ORPHANmeat6 · 1 points · Posted at 18:12:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This shit should just go up on /r/nosleep
dollyhepatie · 1 points · Posted at 18:12:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My family is not at all religious, but my mother used to freak out because I would recite quotes from the bible all the time when I first started talking. She thought I was an angel or something but I probably just heard it on TV.
insidious_genius · 1 points · Posted at 18:15:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Walked by the bathroom while my brother was inside, and heard him say in a quiet voice, "Someday, I'll make them all pay."
fappyday · 1 points · Posted at 18:18:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I live in Florida. My mom said that one winter, when I was 8 years old, I stared out the window for about an hour, then looked at her and said, "Looks like we're going to get some snow this year." She laughed at me because it was about 70 degrees outside. 3 days later it snowed. She told me she was a little scared of me after that. I don't remember that incident, but I vividly remember seeing snow for the first time and building my first snowman. It hasn't snowed here since and no one can remember it ever snowing here before.
Nicnak1118 · 1 points · Posted at 18:26:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My youngest singing in her sleep: "Happy birthday dear johnny..." We don't know anyone named Johnny. When asked about it the next day she giggled and said, "Oh yeah. Him." giggle giggle...
HamismyJam · 1 points · Posted at 18:26:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mothers best friend passed when I was younger, she had cancer. The day she passed I spent an hour in the back yard talking to someone. I went inside and my mother asked who I was talking to. I replied with "aunt Deanna says everything is going to be okay, don't be sad momma." Then my mom got a call saying Deanna had passed.
At our house in Louisiana my brother and I refused to go down our hallway alone, "the man is angry, he doesn't like us being around"
Come to think of it, I creeped my parents out a lot growing up, I was a weird kid.
LongRod_VanHugendong · 1 points · Posted at 18:27:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"You'll never know how high my highs are, and you'll never know how low my lows are."
backtothepresent · 1 points · Posted at 18:33:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Do you want to die".
timlane1us · 1 points · Posted at 18:36:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My five yr old (playing minecraft) said he locked two sheep behind a gate and they had a baby. he then killed the parents for their wool :(
Blazesnake · 1 points · Posted at 18:37:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to sleepwalk as a child, and once my parents found me in the bath screaming "I don't want jam on it" probably a manifestation of my unwillingness to eat things..... such as jam.
yakhauler · 1 points · Posted at 18:37:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"I'll always remember you after you die."
kendahlslice · 1 points · Posted at 18:37:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was like four my mom and I were at pur cities reservoir and she sat down on a shale outcropping, the kind that has an overhang. I walked up to her pointed and asked, "what's that?" She told me that it was a rock because she couldn't figure out what I was talking about.
I did this like three more times. "What's that?" Finally the last time she stood up to take a real look at whatever I was pointing at. As soon as she stood up the rattlesnake that had been curled up underneath the outcropping started rattling.
Durrvish · 1 points · Posted at 18:37:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not to me but from me. When I was young, maybe 2 or 3, I was playing with my dad in the living room. We were enjoying playing with the blocks or whatnot when all the sudden I stop and look past him, over his shoulder, and I said "Dad, who's that?" He turns around to find nobody there.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:38:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom died many years ago. At the time, our neighbor had a 3 year old son, who only knew my mom's nickname (Gum) which is what everyone called her. After my mom passed, our neighbor was incredibly upset but said nothing to the 3 year old regarding my mom being sick or dying. A few days later the boy told our neighbor, "Gum says don't be sad". Tripped my neighbor out, and I am not sure I even believe him (but I don't see why he would lie)
BootyForBorgore · 1 points · Posted at 18:38:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
From a kids point of view, I remember having fever dreams (still do) but they we're worse back then. And when I awoke, I would be in like half dream state and half in real life. And when it happens my mom would get me water and calm me down. And my mom told me, that one night I started screaming "I. HATE. TURKEY. OKAY? " over and over again. To this day I want to know what the dream isabout, but I never remember what it is after 8 years of having the same dream. All I know is, that it's like my biggest fear x100.
Brocccooli · 1 points · Posted at 18:38:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to sleep walk a lot as a kid. One night my mom woke up, and I was standing at the entrance to the bedroom door, staring in, just crying. Just standing there and crying, really softly, not too loud.
I imagine it was probably creepy as hell.
jeffbell · 1 points · Posted at 18:43:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My nephew shouted out "She's naked! And she's dead! Ha Ha Ha Ha"
He was referring to his sister's Barbie doll which had flopped to the floor.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:43:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Me: Maelie, do you have friends like mommy does?
Maelie: No. They're all gone.
Me: Where did they go?
Maelie: I blew them all up. They went boom.
She was two and a half. I was scared.
fartifact · 1 points · Posted at 18:46:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My parents told me I had an invisible friend named "stranger" who would tell me do things that got me in trouble. Just the name alone was creepy.
iusedtocare · 1 points · Posted at 18:49:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had a violent upbringing, more so than my parents care to admit or remember. When I was about five I told my mother I was goin to beat her and my ~6 month old brother to death with a baseball bat while they were asleep. I dont remember why i was upset but I was very serious and I still remember it. I'm 28 now
Wooh_Hoo · 1 points · Posted at 18:50:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son who is 9 was sitting in the dining room looking out the window waiting for the school bus. My truck is parked in the front of the house in the driveway. He looks over to me and say there looks like a guy with a blonde mustache with a knife sticking out of his head sitting in your truck. I was thinking WTF!!! So calm as I could stand up and look out the window with him. I didn't see anything like that at all.
nicklegram · 1 points · Posted at 18:53:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my niece was about 3-4 she used to wake me up with her plastic baseball bat. Awful.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 18:54:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but a tale from my childhood.
My dad had Asbestos cancer when I was young, he died when I was 8. Not long after my mom got a cold, I asked her "Are you going to get sick and die soon"
Yeah, not a ghost story but rather morbid.
scottyperry · 1 points · Posted at 18:56:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 2.5 year old just started asking us "Why is my bottle hanging out in my butthole?"
soulruler · 1 points · Posted at 18:57:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not very creepy, but the one that perked me up was when I was helping my 3 year old put on her underwear, which is Cinderella underwear and she said,
"Alyssa (one of her classmates) wears Cinderella underwear!"
At that point I just kept wondering, "Okay.. how does she know this? Did it come up in conversation, or did she happen to notice it one time, and if she did notice it, what was the scenario where they got to see each other's underwear..?"
Ringos_ate_my_baby · 1 points · Posted at 19:00:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
She woke me at 3 in the morning and said "Mommy, you're going to die in a fire."
missjeazy · 1 points · Posted at 19:01:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I babysit a friend's 5 and 3 year old girls often. Last year they moved into a new house. A couple months ago, they got in a car crash on their new road. The 3 year old told her mom "Maybe we shouldn't have left the old house."
JimmyStinkfist · 1 points · Posted at 19:01:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a kid, Me-Krow would come around and talk to me now and then. Mostly stuff that just freaked me out, like he was gonna hang out under my bed. I sort of have a recollection of the times when I was talking to Me-Krow, but I don't actually remember talking to him, just what my parents told me about. My dad said he watched me lying on the floor watching tv and beckon Me-Krow from my room because his show was on. My dad had just changed the channel and Child's Play happened to be on..
Shortly after that, I had strings of nightmares about Chucky that lasted the rest of our time in Texas, my whole time in Kentucky, and finally stopped a few years after I moved to Indiana, when I was like 10.
sosothrowaway · 1 points · Posted at 19:08:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"I want to die."
She was 4.
Whicksta · 1 points · Posted at 19:10:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"everyone wants to kill, they're just afraid of going to jail" don't know where that came from
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:11:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
closerview · 1 points · Posted at 19:11:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My boyfriend's brother is two. We have this ongoing joke that he sees dead people. The other day he looked me in the eyes and said, "Ghost. Gone gone," while waving goodbye.
noddegamra · 1 points · Posted at 19:12:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter was playing with her aunt who is younger than her. At one point she took a toy , put it to her throat and whispered "you gotta remember my heart bri".
Ana_jp · 1 points · Posted at 19:18:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wouldn't she be her niece then?
noddegamra · 1 points · Posted at 20:33:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My wife's mother had another daughter.
Ana_jp · 1 points · Posted at 20:35:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ah. Ok then.
oogieboogie1996 · 1 points · Posted at 19:15:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I once had a small child tell me he saw a camel toe. It was fuzzy.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:15:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom told me that when I was around 4, we were staying in a hotel together and in the middle of the night she woke up to me talking. Not just pointless 4 year-old babble, but intelligible conversation. When she asked who I was talking to, I told her that I was talking to the angels and that they didn't like when they were interrupted.
soso78 · 1 points · Posted at 19:16:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My seven yr old son, at the time, asked me if women get boners like boys do. So, I had to explain to him what a vagina is..and had to give a brief discussion about the birds and the bees. He's now 13, and I can't get him to leave it alone, lol.
brianl289 · 1 points · Posted at 19:18:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My girlfriends little sister was in the back of her moms car in the car seat just giggling and smiling when her mom asked what she was thinking about. She said really quietly with an evil look in her eyes, "I'm going to kill you."
Her mom was pissed but didn't make a big deal of it. The girl grew up to be rather normal (shes 14 now, was very young when this happened). Although, one day she broke a fixture in the house, and when her mom was running to see what had happened she looked at my girlfriends friend and said "I'm going to say it was you."
Surprisingly this girl is a sweet heart now, but what a fucking asshole child.
MrFunnyShoes · 1 points · Posted at 19:20:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 6 year old nephew said to my 6 year old niece, lets get naked and snuggle!
Creepy but hilarious
JoelyMalookey · 1 points · Posted at 19:21:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 3 yo daughter asked if we could take a bear's skin off. She and her mother are vegetarians and I am not a hunter so it was weird. Then we had spoken with her a little more. Turns out that she had learned snakes shed their skin and thought bears did it too. Creepy at first adorable later.
trout9000 · 1 points · Posted at 19:22:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
In our old apartment my 3 year old used to get spooked and would stare at empty spaces. She would also mention that she was watching the tall man.
She never was scared, just nervous. And she would like look over your shoulder and you could see the tension on her face.
The tall man. Super creepy.
IN_A_TREE · 1 points · Posted at 19:24:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 4 I had one of those lego tables. For some reason I wrote down nonsense names on sticky notes and put them on the table; names like: Monashiku and Pradiska. Names that don't mean anything. My little brother was either 2 or 3 at the time and started pulling the off the table. I cried and cried and looked up at my parents and said: "They're dead! They are all dead! They are never coming back!" I was a strange, strange little girl....
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:30:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not from my child, but one time I was babysitting my little sister and when she found out my parents were not bringing back anything for her she said "I will hurt them." She was 5 at the time.
keifkommander · 1 points · Posted at 19:35:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent but whenever I was young I would get night terrors. Apparently I would scream "oh my god" extremely fast and stand still. I try and say oh my god fast and I can't really say it fast at all.
wearecareful · 1 points · Posted at 19:36:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 3 year old daughter told my wife and I one morning that she couldn't sleep because, "The darkman was standing over her bed all night." Needless to say we didn't sleep well for a few nights after.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:43:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was in kindergarten I remember thanking my mom for not killing me while I was in her tummy
michaelirishred · 1 points · Posted at 19:44:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My younger second-cousin freaked my cousin out last year.
So my nanny died in 2003 ( we call our granny's 'nanny' in Ireland). She had one great-grandchild who was born in '99. He couldn't grasp the fact that she was different to his real grandmother so he just called her 'other nanny'. Anyway fast forward 9 years and his first cousin is around 3 years old. One day she was in the sitting room and pointed up at a picture of my nanny and said 'that's other nanny' and this freaked her mum out. She then pointed at a picture of the kitchen of her house and said 'and thats her house' and then she got up and walked to the door to leave the room. Just as she got there her mum asked her how she knew this and she just turned around and said 'other nanny talks to me all the time' before skipping off.
Dino-a-saur · 1 points · Posted at 19:47:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I'm not a parent, but my niece can say some creepy shit. My ex boyfriend and I caught my niece picking her nose one day. My ex said "what are you digging for?" just to tease her.She turned to us and said "blood" We never looked at her the same way again.
esor_mema · 1 points · Posted at 19:47:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A 4 year old neighbor that sometimes played with my 4 year old was moving. She pointed to her moving van and movers and said, "Those are black men. They're in our neighborhood." I said "..yup..." because it actually isn't anything of note. She then backed away slowly while maintaining eye contact and said, "I'm watching you." W.t.f.
Fascinatingnewthing · 1 points · Posted at 19:48:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well not a parent, but I'm a scouting leader and a little girl once asked me how to kill a person. I asked her "what do you mean?" and she then asked: "how do you start?". I still don't know what she meant or what I could have answered.
Wombatusmaximus · 1 points · Posted at 19:50:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
3yo who regularly said "it wants a hug...!"
Try saying that in a Freddy Kreuger voice...
munge_me_not · 1 points · Posted at 19:58:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
RED RUM
tslot · 1 points · Posted at 20:00:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little girl was born a few weeks premature. When we were talking about it one day she said "It was hot in there and I wanted out".
bigmac80 · 1 points · Posted at 20:00:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was like 3 or 4 somehow I picked up the word 'rape'. Apparently I got pulled off the playground after I started threatening to rape everyone.
TheMechaPope13 · 1 points · Posted at 20:01:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
From my childhood:
We were traveling through Europe staying at different set up campsites (called Eurotrip) and we stayed in a mobile home one night in Austria. The hallway was pretty thin, and the knives were in the top drawer.
Sleepwalking 4 y.o. me made stairs out of the lower drawers to reach up to the knife drawer. Mom walked in right as I got hold of the knife, and said "(My name)?". I apparently turned my head slowly toward her, smiled, and said "It's ok mom. I can stop them."
Immediately after that I woke up confused and dropped the knife which gave me a nice gash along my leg (thin wound, just fairly long).
TL;DR sleepwalking me likes knives enough to make stairs out of drawers.
Thoranus · 1 points · Posted at 20:01:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 3 year old niece. Straight face looks at me and says with monotone inflection, "Would you like to meet God?"
Creepy as hell. She was talking about a drawing in a picture book she has.
larrychurs · 1 points · Posted at 20:01:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but I was babysitting my friends daughter who is about 4 years old and she calls her private parts her poop. While I was giving her a bath she started laughing hysterically and when I asked her what was so funny, she spread her legs and privates and screamed "THERE'S A MONKEY IN MY POOP".
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:02:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Why aren't you sleeping?"
"He won't let me, daddy."
"Who's he?"
"The brown boy. You know, the one that comes and plays with me every night."
(at this point my skin is crawling, but I'm trying to keep cool and not show it).
"And where is the brown boy now, son?"
"He just left flying through the wall like always, daddy."
My son was 3.
TheKnotStore · 1 points · Posted at 20:03:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My almost four year old once told me- with the most stoic, creepy expression, "I like to make you sad." All because I said I was disappointed that she refused to help pick up toys.
SecondHarleqwin · 1 points · Posted at 20:03:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not so much what I said as much as what I did. When I was really young, four or five, I used to get terrible nosebleeds. My nose was prone to drying out, and it would just gush seemingly randomly.
Well, one day I went to take a nap. I woke up choking. My mother comes into the room and I sit up. Turns out my nose had begun bleeding and had backed up, coming out my tear ducts. I was crying blood.
I remember my mother freaking out, and she says it was something out of a Stephen King novel because I just looked at her, blood all over my face. No words, noise, nothing.
woodsbr · 1 points · Posted at 20:03:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is a story my parents still talk about to this day from when i was 4 years old. I'm 23 now.
My Grandmother on my fathers side had passed away of natural causes. She loved me dearly and spoiled me rotten, I wish I had more memory of her other than family videos and old pictures. Anyway the Funeral was at the church she had attended in our hometown. At the church they set up the youth room as a daycare center for all the young children as to not disturb the ceremony with a bunch of noisy crying kids who couldn't understand what was going on. Thus I did not attend the funeral and was left in the nursery with all my cousins. And never went to a viewing nor saw my grandmother after she passed.
After the ceremony the entire family went out to eat at a local diner. I was sitting in a booth next to my mom and dad. after being there for awhile I begin to stare over at another booth and waiving and smiling to the empty booth. My mom asks me what I'm doing and I said I'm waiving to grandma. She looks at my dad pretty bewildered and asks what she is doing. I say just sitting there smiling and waiving back to me. She then asks what my grandmother is wearing, I then proceed to describe the exact outfit my grandmother was wearing in her casket. To this day I get chills hearing this story. I have never had any other strange encounters such as this. I guess I lost the gift.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:05:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my little brother was VERY young (just a few months old, old enough to sit up but not do much else) he would point at nothing and laugh his ass off. He would appear to even be "playing" with something invisible sometimes. I spoke to a few friends with babies, and they said their kids sometimes did the same thing.
Babies are fucking creepy, man.
fuufnfr · 1 points · Posted at 20:05:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sister in law's story.
Her daughter (toddler) is on the changing table staring out the window and say's, "Jenny want a stick." Mom asks, "Why do you want a stick?"
Jenny turns around with a evil grin, "Poke mommy"
Dogcatbanana · 1 points · Posted at 20:06:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom told me that I would creep her out because she'd hear me talking to someone in the middle of the night. I slept on the second floor of the house while everyone else slept on the first floor. She said that the voice sounded like a demon voice from the movies.
historyduhr · 1 points · Posted at 20:08:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My rowing coach told me this gold, it probably be buried, but whatever: She was in a sandbox with her kid. Apparently, kids go through a phase where they say things their parents say over and over, regardless of situation. But sometimes, it can be eerie how exact it is. So she was there, and the kid was burying my coach's hand in the sand, turned to her and said "Ill send you to your grave"
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:08:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
About 6 months after my grandfather died my son, who was 3 at the time, was standing at the entrance of our hallway leading to our bedrooms. This hallway was about 15 long and completely dark. He is just standing there, staring. I say to him "Boo, what are you doing?" He turns to me and says "Watching Papa (my Grandpa) go in my room." Ummm...yea I had to go investigate and found nothing but my insides turned to ice when he said that.
Edit: bedrooms...not bedroom
kate78 · 1 points · Posted at 20:10:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son (right at this very moment, is currently chanting "do you want to die, do you do you want to die" over and over and over... I have no explanation.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:11:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When he was 3, my son spoke about us in a previous life. He didn't even know what reincarnation was.
the_ba_milf · 1 points · Posted at 20:11:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was watching a move with My 2 year old on the couch once when she got up, walked to the door, opened it, said "hi there" closed it and came to sit back down. I got up looked around outside and locked the door, no one was there. Probably just her playing, but still super creepy!
johan3709 · 1 points · Posted at 20:12:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my child, but my friends kid creeps me out more than I can describe. One day she sat down with June bugs she had caught and was ripping the wings off of them. I asked her why and she looked at me unblinkingly and said very slowly " They're getting fuzzy"
TLDR; "Fuzzzzzy"
DragonTycoon · 1 points · Posted at 20:15:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
ITT: Every parent on Reddit has [an] Indigo Child/Children
Crumbling_Creeds · 1 points · Posted at 20:18:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little sister said "I'm going to make you bleed!" While sobbing hysterically.
Atoning_Unifex · 1 points · Posted at 20:20:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Daddy... bees like my nipples!
SixteenSaltiness · 1 points · Posted at 20:30:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not sure this is related but when she was small my sister said she told my parents that she had a dream in which I was the spawn of satan.
O.o not sure really how to feel about that one.
Pec0 · 1 points · Posted at 20:32:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I work at a preschool and every day the children want to eat me. Although it's not all that scary, it is quite unsettling to have an adorable 2.5 year old tell you he's going to eat your face, especially because they are so quiet and soft spoken, you have to lean in real close to hear.
emberspark · 1 points · Posted at 20:32:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, when I was a little kid (3 or 4 maybe), my dad took me to his childhood home, which was right near some railroad tracks. I was terrified of railroad tracks when I was a kid. Anyway, all the family members were catching up and I guess I just slipped out unnoticed. After panicking and running around, they found me outside standing a few feet away from the railroad tracks, watching a train go by. My dad couldn't figure out why I would've gone out there being so afraid of trains, and I told him, "It's okay daddy, the lady in the brown dress told me not to be scared."
My dad's mother died when he was 17, and she always wore a brown dress when lounging around the house. My dad has had paranormal experiences like that throughout his life, but he said it was astoundingly creepy to see it coming from his kid.
BreatheAsbestos · 1 points · Posted at 20:33:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a kid my family and I would go for a walk in this scenic garden behind a bunch of the embassies here in Ottawa. One time we went when I was like 3 or 4 I pointed at one of the houses and said, "That's where I used to live, with my other family." Completely unprovoked. Later that evening I went to my parents crying saying I wanted to go home. They told me, "We are home." And I said, "Noooo, my other home." I don't remember the first part but I do remember being at home and crying saying I wanted to go home.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:34:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 4 yr. old sister said to my mom once,
"I can't wait until mommy dies!"
"What?!" (mom)
"Then she'll be with in heaven with Heavenly Father, and she'll be happy!"
TheDeLorean · 1 points · Posted at 20:35:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
A friend of mine lived in a house where he shared a room with his younger brother on the top floor. I think they were both around 4 years old. Apparently, my friend was scared to sleep upstairs because of "the man on the stairs."
tvme · 1 points · Posted at 20:36:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is more what I did as a child. Me (7) and my sister (11) were being baby sat by a girl who lives opposite (15) as my parents were at the babysitters house having a meal with her parents. I was a sick and don't remember but apparently i was hallucinating, sweaty and crying in the living room. Out of no where I start screaming and saying an old lady has walked into the room before crying my eyes out saying she was sitting an empty chair in the corner pointing at me and just wanted her to go away. Needless to say the babysitter ran home crying and their meal was called of. TL;DR I saw dead people
tvme · 1 points · Posted at 20:39:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There was also the time I must of been about 11 when i was on my where somewhere with my mum and auntie and i started saying I knew the place as i had died there. I do remember the feeling that I had died there before but i can't really remember details. Scared the crap out of them though :)
tvme · 1 points · Posted at 20:41:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh and I apparently used to have some weird airway problem as a kid and get loads of nose bleeds. My mum and dad heard wheezing in the middle of the night and found me at the top of stairs just staring at them with my clothes and face covered with blood from a nose bleed I must of had when asleep
tvme · 1 points · Posted at 20:41:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was an odd child
confuseum · 1 points · Posted at 20:36:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"I want to hug you to death!"
the_bass_lion · 1 points · Posted at 20:36:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is a story my dad tells about me all the time, I don't actually remember it because I was too young. I was really little, taking a nap in the basement with my dad. It was pitch black down there and all you could see was the faint whiteness of our eyes and teeth. My dad was just about asleep, in that twilight zone, and I apparently didn't feel like sleeping and was more interested in my newly grown in teeth. I jump on my dads chest and say, "Wanna see my teeth?"
lennicren · 1 points · Posted at 20:37:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm a nanny to a 3 year old boy. A few weeks ago, my boyfriend and I took him to a movie and we drove a different route than he used to. We passed a really old cemetery and he casually said "I've been there." Since he's at the age when a lot of kids make things up just to have something to talk about, I just said "I don't think you have, buddy, that's probably not what you think it is." He said "No, I know what it is. I've been there." Some of his stories can be pretty entertaining, so I just went with it. I asked him what the place was and why we was there and he said: "You go there and they put rocks on someone."
I didn't immediately make the connection, so I just laughed, but my boyfriend whispered "No, he's kinda right.." and I realized that he may have meant a gravestone. So I asked him when he went and he said "Well, these two boys were in a fire and they put them in a hole and put rocks on them. Then everyone went home and cried." When I told his mom about it, she said he has never been to a funeral or cemetery nor has any of it been explain to or around him. His family also doesn't watch the news and she wasn't aware of any movie he could have seen it in.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:38:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had a lot of imaginary friends, my mom to this day calls them "angels". I had a friend in my grandmas lamp, in my tv (which my brother by the way has a friend who swears he saw a figure in the tv reflection... yeah creepy.) One story my mom often tells, completely calm... is when I saw a little boy in my backyard and came up to her crying saying his parents died in a car accident and he missed his mommy, I was 3.
llama_laughter · 1 points · Posted at 20:38:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a kid but my freshman roommate would take a lot of prescription pills, especially to sleep at night. When she did this she would sleep walk and rearrange the room or pull all the clothes out of our closets. I got used to it and chalked it up to one of her weird quirks. We also hid a kitten in our dorm. So one night I woke up and rolled over to see that she had pulled to Ottoman over to my loft and was standing on it next to me head while holding and petting the Kitty. I told her to go back to bed she said okay and crawled back into her bed and fell back asleep. I didn't sleep much the rest of the night.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:41:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent so glad but as a kid, my aunt was babysitting me. Out of nowhere, I turned to her with a face full of fury and hatred and pretty much growled "I hate you!" I think she was a bit freaked out by it.
maiorano84 · 1 points · Posted at 20:42:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know it's not unusual, but still weirds me out when I hear it. My 6 year-old daughter is certain that she is going to marry me.
Brojays · 1 points · Posted at 20:43:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
There's a monster outside my window, can I have a glass of water?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:43:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My boss sometimes has to bring his 2 year old to work. The kid actually behaves better than most kids his age and my boss keeps a good eye on him and keeps him in the manager's offices. Anyway he has this plastic toy pocketknife and he likes to run up to people and touch them yelling "I stab you! I stab you!"
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:47:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"I love you." It wasn't so much what he said but how he said it.
tittilating_tomatoes · 1 points · Posted at 20:48:11 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My brother and my mother were driving down a secluded street, when they pass a ditch. My brother then says, "That's where my other mommy died."
He's not adopted.
killrek · 1 points · Posted at 20:48:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my kid but my niece would not go to bed she was maybe 4. She would hold on to me and said no no I don't want to the monsters will get me. ( this is a long story I'll shorten). I go to take her to her room and show her there is nothing but when we get there she's crying and I say where are the monsters she points I punch the air where she says they are. finally she stops crying and is in bed. But the weird thing is she's 8 now and says they are still around but don't bother her.
Travelberry · 1 points · Posted at 20:50:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is just something I overheard a kid saying to his dad on the way out of star wars episode The dad asked him what his favorite part was and he responded with " I liked the part where he burned" I don't know if he meant Anakin or Grievous but either way....
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:51:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
at a restaurant: "can i have a pie made out of.... people?"
Soproudofyou · 1 points · Posted at 20:54:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, this is what my sister told them. We use to live in this building and on the floor above us lived my aunt and uncle. After my uncle died my aunt was staying downstairs with us for a while. After a week or so my aunt needs to get some more clothes from her apartment and didn't want to go alone. My mother, my sister who was 3 at the time and my aunt all went together. When my mom and aunt were preparing her suitcase (with my aunt crying non-stop) my sister just wondered off. Once the suitcase was done and her absence noticed they called her out. When she came back my mom asked, "What have you been doing?". To this my sister answers "playing with my uncle".
This my mom describes as the second most scary moment of her life. But wait....... As they were leaving the apartment (rather promptly) my mom carrying my sister notices her waving goodbye to the empty hall way.That was the first.
Edit: spelling
TL;DR Sister might have seen my dead uncle
lookbusyatwork · 1 points · Posted at 20:55:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 3 year old while playing in her room came out to the living room looked straight at me and said she was a zombie and then proceeded to try and bite me.
melivore · 1 points · Posted at 20:56:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 3 or maybe 4, I used to have nightmares of a headless man, who used to look after young children. I would often say to my Mam 'That man with no head on was talking to me again last night'. That creeped the fuck out of the parents.
IllBeGoingNow · 1 points · Posted at 20:56:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was young (5 or 6) I would occasionally get really vivid nightmares, as children are wont to do. I would wake up freaking out and go wake up my mom for reassurance that the man in the glow in the dark skeleton costume wasn't actually trying to recruit me for whatever devious plans he had.
For a little background, my dad was an army vet. He fought in Vietnam, was stationed in Korea, had been on a few missions in South America that he never told me about (I found out a few years after he died during a random conversation with my older brother). He had narcolepsy, but waking him up was terrifying to young me. He was often startled and jumped when awoken. At 6'4" and 275, he was a rather imposing sight. I knew he was a giant teddy bear and wouldn't hurt a fly, but for that split second when waking up, he wasn't "dad."
When I would wake my mom up after having these nightmares, I would do so by creeping into their room, covering her mouth with my hand, and shushing her. It seemed the best way to keep the bear next to her from waking. I thought it was just a good idea. Looking back on it, it was probably terrifying the first couple times I did it.
jrmitche18 · 1 points · Posted at 20:57:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm no parent, so this isn't quite the same, but still odd and unsettling. My grandfather died around seven years ago and, as such, their was a memorial and reception. As my brother and I sat around chatting and generally relaxing, my eight year old cousin, who tends to say some odd things, walked over and began staring directly at me with an incredibly serious expression. I unsuccessfully attempted to ignore her in the hope that she might get bored. Finally, I give in and ask, "What's up?"
Long pause.
"...I'm going to slaughter you."
"What?"
"I. Am. Going. To. Slaughter. YOU."
It was weird.
pab2535 · 1 points · Posted at 20:58:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
when I was about three, my mom was sitting in our living room, and I walked in and asked her to come to my room so I could show her something. She reluctantly gets up and follows me to my room, and I point to the corner and say "Look mom, look at my Tanner, over there in the corner." She said she freaked the fuck out. She freaked out because unknown to me until I was older, my aunt had two babies both of whom died before my cousin, who is still alive and is 20, was born. After he was born my mom found out she was pregnant with me about 2 years after my cousin was born, a week after my mom found out she was pregnant, my aunt (her sister) found out she was pregnant. Me and my aunts baby (my cousin) were supposed to be born two weeks apart from each other (my birthday is Aug. 23, you do the math) but shortly after my cousin was born, he passed away (he had a rare disease, that even had he lived he would have been severely handicapped). I was born about a week and a half later. The creepy part is, my aunt named my cousin Tanner. I never knew about any of this until I was older.
khaleesiTargaryen · 1 points · Posted at 20:58:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 8. I woke up from bed and went into my parent's bedroom in the middle of the night and said that I saw Grandpa in my bedroom and he was talking to me. In the morning my parents got a call that he passed away that night.
visible_wizard · 1 points · Posted at 21:17:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
im sorry very strange how things like that happen
Candlewaffles · 1 points · Posted at 20:59:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm finding it quite creepy that most of these stories always involve children who are 3 years old.
monacola · 1 points · Posted at 21:00:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a child I used to sleep walk. One evening I sleep walked into my parents room, stood at the side of the bed, and ask my mom to play with me. What was freaky about it was that I was playing hand games with an invisible person at the time while asking her.
FAP-FOR-BRAINS · 1 points · Posted at 21:02:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
'Last night I dreamed I killed you. When will you die?'
--my angelic 4 year old girl
lumpyspacekitty · 1 points · Posted at 21:03:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not so much creepy as it was odd but I used to share a room with my 12 year old sister when I was six, one night she came into the room when I was sleeping and I sat up, looked right at her and said "lick between my fingers" then lied back down.
poppleimperative · 1 points · Posted at 21:04:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 3-year old likes to say "I'll kill you!" We are not sure where he picked it up, but it's disturbing to hear him say. We try telling him that it is not nice to say that to people. Also tried ignoring it. I'm sure it will pass eventually.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:04:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was younger I used to ask my parents "who is that man that's in the hallway with the hat on?" All the time. That hallway creeped me out until the day we moved. That house had lots of weird stuff happen in it.
swishd · 1 points · Posted at 21:05:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Me and my friend were on her bed one night talking, and her daughter appears in the shadows of her door, eyes half open (presumably sleep walking) and just stands there. We both are like "Hey...?" and she did not reply, just stared. My friend immediately got up and woke her from her slumber and brought her back to her room.
King_of_da_Castle · 1 points · Posted at 21:07:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was little I rarely asked to sleep in my parents bed, however one night I woke them up to ask if I could sleep with them. When they asked why, I said " My toys won't stop talking to me and let me sleep".
_mockingjay_ · 1 points · Posted at 21:09:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My friend and I always have sleep overs and she says I'm a really creepy sleeper. She says I'll sometimes sit straight up with my eyes open, but I'll go back to sleep if she tells me. She says I even sleep with my eyes open. I'm surprised she still has me over....
Sillyhappyhead · 1 points · Posted at 21:11:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I watch my 3 year old nephew a lot during the week and one day a couple months ago he kept running around saying "bad dog don't bite me'. They don't have a dog nor have they ever had one, it was weird
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:13:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
deleted What is this?
haute-enchiladas · 1 points · Posted at 21:15:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son used to stay with my mom while I worked and went to school and he always used to tell her- "you remember when you were little and I was your dad. I used to spank you." Weird shit.
TheF0CTOR · 1 points · Posted at 21:15:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
this has pretty much turned into a "what did you do to freak your parens out" kind of thing, so here's what I did:
When 9-11 happened, I overheard on the news a few details, so I built a tower of blocks. Then I got a toy plane and knocked it over, trying to figure out why it was such bad news, but my 5-or-so year old brain only proccessed small wooden blocks falling to a carpeted floor. My mom walked in and nearly screamed at me, but then realized I didn't understand how bad it really was.
I was a weird kid
4LostSoulsinaBowl · 1 points · Posted at 21:15:28 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was in high school, my mom came into my room one morning to grab something out of my closet. I woke up halfway, sat up, looked at her, matter-of-factly stated "Beelzebub Exodus," and promptly fell back asleep.
MaliciousHH · 1 points · Posted at 21:17:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 5-6 out of the blue I turned to my mum and said "When I'm 14 daddy's going to kill me in the loft", I thought it was funny but my mum was pretty creeped out.
Also, last year I was camping and hanging around a campfire with some friends kids and one of the youngest ones starts chanting "we're going to set the house on fire, we're going to set the house on fire" I was quite unnerved.
AWOLrus · 1 points · Posted at 21:17:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a kid, I'd sleep walk. My sister heard me running down the hall in the middle of the night and came out of her room. She asked me what was wrong. So I told her, "Don't look in their eyes or they'll kill you!" and then ran into my parents room. Petrified, she ran after me and found me dead asleep on their couch.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:18:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was younger I apparently used to sleep walk and then just stop in the living room of my old house and just laugh hysterically. I don't remember any of this...
raenivon · 1 points · Posted at 21:19:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I'm not a parent but I worked as a tumble/gymnastics instructor with kids about 5 years old. This little girl was just chatting away "I was in my sisters room and she told me to leave. I like playing basketball. Some people are black...(Akward pause as she stares into my soul). My mom made sandwiches last night for dinner." And then she kept talking aboud other random things.
Also this little girl I babysit goes "I saw a ghost" Me: "Really?" Her: "At your house." Me: ':-I
MuadDave · 1 points · Posted at 21:20:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This one here on Reddit creeped me out the other day.
brogen · 1 points · Posted at 21:20:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm the creepy kid in this story: apparently once when I was in preschool I told my mom that I had another dad who was a fisherman. I just went on and on about this guy- he had a small wooden boat, he wore yellow fisherman's gear, and he had a glass eye. I used to ask her when my "other daddy" was going to come home.
Another creepy thing I did was sleepwalk around the house and cry in my sleep. Once I was found rolling on the floor of my basement just bawling. Creepy as fuck.
pom1234 · 1 points · Posted at 21:22:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The day after her great grandfather died, my niece said to her mom "pop pop is the in the other room painting". He painted their fence that summer. She was 2.
Hiding_In_Sight · 1 points · Posted at 21:22:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not mine, but my roomates kid said, I'm going to fuck you in the face! Laughs ensued, roommate was pissed.
stainglassfox · 1 points · Posted at 21:22:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my kid, but I was in the mall once and there was a woman walking a small child into a Macy's. Upon entering, the kid loudly whispered "heads cut off, heads cut off, heads cut off, heads cut off, heads cut off" repeatedly- because the manikins didn't have any heads.
jaspermatt · 1 points · Posted at 21:25:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I told my younger sister that "everyone in our family is going to die before you and you will be left on your own. " I don't remember saying it but I can imagine it would have been creepy from my sister's point of view...
Aidref · 1 points · Posted at 21:30:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Didn't happen to me but a friend of mine told me that she was getting changed after having a shower and her daughter walked into the room. The mother asks her to give her some privacy and her daughter stands there for a few seconds, gets a creeeeeeepy smile on her face, writes 'Showtime' on a whiteboard she has in her room and leaves with the same smile on her face.
Tru-Queer · 1 points · Posted at 21:30:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but I remember when I was probably 10 or 11 I explained to my mom that red and green were my favorite colors because those were the colors of bad guys and bad guys were cooler than good guys. In essence I told my mom I wanted to be a villain.
dj_deeb · 1 points · Posted at 21:32:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was like 4 I had just realized what a robber was, so one night I yelled at my dad randomly and called him a robber. I remember my parents being really confused.
irelliephant · 1 points · Posted at 21:32:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was two or three, I went through a phase of hitting my (older) brother. My parents sat me down and asked me why I was hitting him so much. Apparently I looked them straight in the face and said, "Because he wouldn't listen to me."
SHFFLE · 1 points · Posted at 21:34:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, not a parent, but when I was a kid, I always had to have my closet door closed, or black bulls would trample me. I was certain they were real, and had that in my head until I moved out of that house at 8. I now know what sleep paralysis is, and I think that's what it was. I also used to have vivid dreams a lot as a kid. Now, I rarely remember mine at all, though that could be tied to me sleeping only 5-6 hours a night (of my own volition. I sleep in on weekends).
missspiritualtramp · 1 points · Posted at 21:34:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not me, but my friends three-year-old woke up her standing at the end of her bed holding scissors. All he said was, "I found these, mommy."
TheLennyFace · 1 points · Posted at 21:36:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but my friends 7 year old brother said this one:
-In the room next to my friend's alone-
Little brother: You're right, we should bury them all
My friend walks in and says: Who are you talking to?
Little brother: Oh, just my buddy.
There was NOBODY there, we searched the whole house.
Guesty_ · 1 points · Posted at 21:36:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have exams soon, and need all the sleep I can get.
This thread is not helping.
AaronMickDee · 1 points · Posted at 21:37:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just got out of the shower. He said my penis looked like it had poop on it. He was talking about my pubic hair.
I trimmed later that night.
MaidenHero · 1 points · Posted at 21:38:42 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Guess I will not be sleeping tonight! Thanks guys!
Mako_ · 1 points · Posted at 21:40:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My three year old saw a commercial between two cartoons on PBS. It was for the British show Robin Hood, and depicted a man pointing an arrow at another and saying "I'm going to kill you."
For the next few days he would get this big smile on his face and tell people "I'm going to kill you." He did this to strangers. It was awkward. WTF was PBS thinking.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:46:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
Ken_Field · 1 points · Posted at 21:58:12 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Completely unrelated to the topic...but still creepy.
Dadentum · 1 points · Posted at 21:47:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Said, calmly and nonchalantly: "I am going to kill Zack tomorrow."
Zack is one of his friends. I had to explain that it's bad to talk like that.
IGetThis · 3 points · Posted at 22:41:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Because it gives the target warning?
Dadentum · 1 points · Posted at 22:55:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Come on now, I'm not Harry Morgan.
Tallkotten · 1 points · Posted at 21:48:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
About to sleep. Noped out of this thread after the first read.
songokuh · 1 points · Posted at 21:50:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"This is the altar. We've all gots to worship it."
3 yr old son, playing with lego.
bluetigger · 1 points · Posted at 21:53:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 5 I cut off all the hair on my Barbie and when my mum asked why, I told her that she had cancer and that I was giving her chemotherapy. I also used to operate on said Barbie.
SKSmokes · 1 points · Posted at 21:56:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter when she was 3 and I was teasing her, "If you don't stop doing that, I'm going to make you dead."
Avrin · 1 points · Posted at 21:59:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
From this thread I've learned: 1) Kids are creepy as shit 2) It's not uncommon for them to see people that aren't there 3) Those invisible people aren't actually there: inconclusive.
mirandamm · 1 points · Posted at 22:00:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my child, however my niece used to say, "I hate your 'gina!" She had barely learned about her vagina and that mommy and auntie had one as well. So with fists clenched and a very pissed off 'tude she'd scream, "I HATE YOUR 'GINA!"
HAHA She's 20 now, and I still say it to her to this day. :)
ansleyelley · 1 points · Posted at 22:00:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I witnessed my cousin Riley being born as a 4 year old. The baby obviously was born with fluids all over...but yeah so whenever my parents would have me interact with newborns in the following years I would exclaim "they smell like blood!"
mamadragonfly · 1 points · Posted at 22:00:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My two year old looooves scary kids movies and shows (Scooby Doo, Paranorman, Monster House, etc.) So sometimes she'll just randomly say "He's cooooming!" in a sing-song voice. This is the same child that says she sees ghosts all the time. Gets a little creepy, man.
hypno_tode · 1 points · Posted at 22:01:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my daughter was 8, she came back in from playing outside and asked, "Mommy, why is there an angel on the car?" Turns out neighborhood kids had been moving concrete yard ornaments around.
kb-air · 1 points · Posted at 22:03:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"I don't like staying at uncle jimmy's anymore"
slamnasty99 · 1 points · Posted at 22:04:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reading some of these makes me never want a child
Sylvanas_Windrunner · 1 points · Posted at 22:05:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my kid, but a friends':
"I like ants. They're easy to kill. I like killing things."
...from a 6 year old.
golfingmadman · 1 points · Posted at 22:08:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Man, you'll got some weird ass kids. (knocks on wood) My kids don't do any of this freaky stuff.
mollAAy · 1 points · Posted at 22:09:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The little girl I nanny says she wants to eat me for dinner almost everyday, sadly this came after her biting phase so it's pretty creepy
Mommy_geek · 1 points · Posted at 22:09:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter woke up at midnight last night and said, "Momma, why do we have to go to heaven with God when we die? I was just talking to him and I didn't understand." ...the weird part is that my husband is an atheist and I'm agnostic at best. She must've gotten it from her grandmother talking to her or something...
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:10:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I once told my parents that my dad would be dead by 40. Quite fortunately he's not and is still very much alive and healthy well past 40.
cats_pal · 1 points · Posted at 22:13:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This was a little odd perhaps. When I was four and my family was in The Netherlands, I drew a treasure map at school. It looked just like the United States and I drew an X right where Houston was. A couple months later, my dad got a job offer in Houston. Been in Houston ever since, almost 20 years later. My mom found the map a couple years ago and recalled it. She thinks we have a premonition thing going in our family. That wasn't the only time either she or I have had gut feelings about stuff confirmed.
willy04 · 1 points · Posted at 22:14:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
my kid asked me if he could taste my blood.
faerygirl956 · 1 points · Posted at 22:16:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
One of my friends found out that she was pregnant. She explained to her 4-5 year old daughter, "You're going to have a new brother or sister." "Brother and a sister!" her daughter said. "Brother or a sister," my friend corrected. But her daughter kept insisting that she would have "A brother and a sister." A week later, my friend found out she was having twins, a boy and a girl.
jsalgirl · 1 points · Posted at 22:20:38 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My nephew is 4 and obcessed with crime shows (it started with Scooby Doo) and one time we were driving home and he asked her if the cops were going to pull us over and see if their were bodies in the trunk...
I told him to give me a heads up for the next time he sets us up for the transportation of human corpses! ffs
ahmanderz · 1 points · Posted at 22:20:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 5 year old brother turns to me and says: Sissy, why are you so mean to me? Is it because I'm fat?
Worththerisk · 1 points · Posted at 22:21:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kids are ace.
burnmelt · 1 points · Posted at 22:22:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was ~4, my dad thought it was fine to bring me to rated 'R' movies, while my mom disagreed. They decided to take me to Robocop. During the beginning scene where the guy gets shot, I started laughing maniacally in the theater.
It was many years before I got to see another rated 'R' movie.
todoroki · 1 points · Posted at 22:26:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 2 year old kept saying "people dying, people dying" and "goodbye heaven" for about a week.
Mickalv8 · 1 points · Posted at 22:26:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not parent related but when I was young I said to my camp counselor "Can I abuse you?" Still have no idea why I said it.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:26:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent, but my friend's brother went up to his mom when he was angry and said: "Mom I'm so mad I'm going to cut the cat up and let Mayzie (the dog) eat it and I hope they go to hell I DON'T CARE!!!!!"
He was 10....
LoganLePage · 1 points · Posted at 22:27:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my child, but my ex's kid after they had spent the night and where eating breakfast said to her mom:
"Mommy, all parents have to die some time."
It didn't help that she has the ability to completely shut off emotion. So she kind of just said it very monotone with Children of the Corn stare.
ImCaveJohnson · 1 points · Posted at 22:34:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just got a new car, took my 6 year old daughter for a drive.. during which she told me... When you die I want this car... as a car guy I thought this was cute and the ominous overtones weren't immediately apparent to me.
takatori · 1 points · Posted at 22:34:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
"I hate ants. I want to kill them all." - 5-year-old.
For now, it's just ants.
moemoe73 · 1 points · Posted at 22:37:23 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Whats the difference between nightmares and night terrors? And doesn't everyone get them at some point? Why are people saying they suffer from it? I really am curious not being a douche or anything.
throwaway51585 · 3 points · Posted at 23:14:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Night terrors feel more real. They occur during deep sleep (non REM sleep) which may make it harder to wake from - meaning you're "stuck" in a night terror longer and waking from them is more disorienting because your brain is coming from the deepest stage of sleep to full consciousness. They can also be associated with violent or sudden movement -thrashing, sitting up quickly- sweating, screaming or breathing heavily.
Most nightmares happen during REM sleep when you are more easily awoken and transition from sleep to awake or deeper sleep easier.
THEJinx · 2 points · Posted at 05:16:06 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
My nightmares come at a not deep sleep stage. This makes them scarier, because I can "sense" my room around me, and now the nightmare is in the room with me! AGH!
At least my husband cam wake me from a nightmare without really waking all the way up himself, nice for both of us.
moemoe73 · 1 points · Posted at 00:31:36 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Totally makes sense now. Thanks for clarifying.
takethedamnfrisb33 · 1 points · Posted at 22:38:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was a tiny thing I drew a picturevof heaven. I told my mother it was where we all go when we die. She asked how I knew. I said "they told me. But its OK. You're not going till later mommy." She told me this ten years after it happened. I think it was funny.
OmniaTranseunt2305 · 1 points · Posted at 22:39:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little cousin about a year ago, was a little over 3, he gets almost obsessive about things. Needs to know anything and everything about the topic he's hooked on. Well the family dog had gotten too old and needed to be put down and this triggered an obsession with death. He asked my uncle what it felt like to die and on a later occasion while I was babysitting, asked me what the world would be like if everyone had died. The absolute most morbid thing I've heard from a little kid.
Majigor · 1 points · Posted at 22:40:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why the fuck am I reading this at midnight?
unhumorous_pun · 1 points · Posted at 22:41:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well I guess I won't be sleeping anymore tonight
Entropyisheresy · 1 points · Posted at 22:41:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to help out at child's play centre and while sitting with the kids one sat on my lap and said ''I'm sitting on your willy'' while smiling at me in front of all the parents. A strategic-get the fuck away-was in order.
SuperMadBro · 1 points · Posted at 22:41:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Every Christmas, my cousin (about 15 years older then me) likes to bring up the time when i was probably around 5 or 6 and said "If all you guys were dead, I'd get all your presents."
hrdmn10 · 1 points · Posted at 22:42:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember this like yesterday. I was about 7 years old. My dad was telling me about the birds and the bees. When he got to the part of "the man sticks his penis into a woman" I thought the penis comes off and he "puts it into the woman" (cut off? Shed it like a snake?) I asked if he grew a new one. My dad was very confused and said "yeah I guess." Yes I was a stupid kid....
AnotherSmegHead · 1 points · Posted at 22:42:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have a 13 y/o autistic brother. He barely ever talks at all and I tried to convince my parents that he is mostly playing the long con on them because he CAN say complete sentences but its like a game to him to see how little he can say. He likes to play a game of "its okay?" and you respond "its okay". He does this every single day multiple times a day.
One day me and a GF were at home and she didn't know the game and just said, "No" because his mini fit reactions were kind of funny to her (yeah we broke up btw) and he just blurts out in perfect English: "Just say okay! Thats how it works!"
Another time I was trying to talk to him and teach him pronouns like "I" because he just uses his first name like in the third person and I could have sworn he said something to me akin to "Your brother's not here right now" like he was possessed or something.
ElmoTheThird · 1 points · Posted at 22:42:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reading these comments has made me realize that the end is truly nigh.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:43:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom got really scared when I told her people can hire an assassin online.
Edit: "I" to "people"
chkenpooka · 1 points · Posted at 22:47:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My niece says: "goodbye, enjoy your new family."
inthe_dark · 1 points · Posted at 22:47:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My three year old is obsessed with saying things about killing things... Freaks me the fuck out all the time.
Plus her new one is to ask me if she is sexy, which is really just creepy to me and where she learned it, is beyond me.
vbarton24 · 1 points · Posted at 22:49:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
my two year old daughter sounds like she says your gonna die all the time. not sure what she is really saying.
SatanMD · 1 points · Posted at 22:50:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My niece is seven now but probly a year and a half ago she drew a picture of a 'dead guy'. His guts were everywhere. I have also heard her say she wants 'to rip someone in half'. She is fascinated with guts and death probly because of the taboo factor. Everyone jokingly blames me for it which I am content with.
blueskycloudy · 1 points · Posted at 22:51:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sitting on the tarmac ready to go on a 4 hour plane ride. 3 year old says "something bad's gonna happen" in a perky kid voice with a big smile.
BweeUdweeb · 1 points · Posted at 22:54:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent but an older sister. My younger sister had a ton of imaginary friends as a kid. I remember one night I was tucking her in for bed. when i was leaving her room, i turned to say goodnight to her and her imaginary friends to which she replied with the most malicious straight face "i dont believe in them anymore" it was just creepy because as she was saying that i turned off the lights and i didnt know exactly what to say so i just walked away. haha
Mixdfantis · 1 points · Posted at 22:54:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my sister was little she chased me around the house with a broom. It was getting annoying, so I started running from her and telling her to stop. I ran into my parents bathroom and she follows me and says "I'm going to kill you" but it came out sounding very raspy and creepy. To this do she still doesn't remember saying it. Scared the crap out of me.
i_am_not_sam · 1 points · Posted at 22:57:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Jesus. Fuckin' kids.
futurebutters · 1 points · Posted at 22:58:45 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 2-year-old and I were gonna fly home and, on the plane, prior to takeoff, he gasps, looks at me and says, "Uh oh!"
I'm already a nervous flier...
sandywhale · 1 points · Posted at 23:01:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
According to my mom I used to have a strange fascination with knives when I was younger. She left me alone in the kitchen for a few minutes. When she came back I promptly pulled the knife out of my pocket and made a sort of a creepy grin. Scared her to death. I was kind of a weird kid.
Lordvulunius · 1 points · Posted at 23:01:29 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My two year old on a flight says this a few months after 9/11as we were taking off," We're going to heaven!" Freaked me and everyone out.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:01:48 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my half-sister was about 3 years old my dad had this handpuppet thing. She was sitting across the table from him and had no way of seeying he used his hand to make it talk. While the puppet was talking to her she suddenly took her eyes of it stared right into my dad's eyes and said "but insert my father's name you know just as well as I do that is just a puppet, and puppets don't talk." in this really judging tone. Then she went back to being a 3 year old playing with her dolls. I dunno why but it freaked me the hell out XD
CUM_BLASTED_CORPSE · 1 points · Posted at 23:02:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was watching my nephew once and he was drawing a picture of a monster. He was around 3 or 4 years old and when I asked him "Do you believe in monsters?" he shook his head and said "no, you do".
Unsettled me.
tinhatlizard · 1 points · Posted at 23:03:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my son woke up one night and said "Im sorry mommy, I have to die now" He was only 3.
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 23:42:18 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
How old is he now?
GoodGuyNinja · 1 points · Posted at 23:04:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Whilst shopping in the supermarket, my sister, as a two year old, turned to my mum and said "If you have another baby I'm going to kill it". 25 years later I'm now realising maybe there was another reason I don't have any more brothers or sisters...
worldiest · 1 points · Posted at 23:06:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was babysitting a 4 year old boy who was just a nightmare through and through. He would break things, eat anything and everything, scream, and just generally terrorize me nonstop.
So anyway, I was in the middle of scolding him in the kitchen, and he suddenly stops all of his wild behavior. Slowly and carefully, he picks up a small knife from the counter and says to me in a quiet, singsong voice, "Well, I guess this is goodbye then."
I had to resort to calling Santa (my mom), but I was legitimately terrified for a moment there.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:06:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:39:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
So all kids are demon possessed at times?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 23:06:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent, but my mum said when I was little I used to say "God's mad at you mummy." I was never raised in a religious manner, I had no clue who God was In our old house a man passed away in our bathtub, and every time I used to take a bath I'd "talk" to him. This was another thing mum never told me until I was about 10. And the last one, I would talk to her deceased mother and sister without having known or been told about them either.
TL;DR: I used to talk to real people I was never told about.
doubtingwhitedragon · 1 points · Posted at 23:07:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What's great is that when I was a kid I thought doing creepy things to my family was fucking hilarious. I bet if they read this they'd have some things to say.
ConstruKction · 1 points · Posted at 23:08:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son was playing Lego with a friend the other day. I was walking by his room and happened to hear my son utter the phrase "Take that, you stupid old man!" He's five.
captainjack13 · 1 points · Posted at 23:18:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not that the words were creepy, but the experience was. My 3 year old niece spent the night with me, so we were asleep in the same bed. I was half-asleep, half-awake with my eyes still closed when I felt like something was "off." I woke up to my niece, with her face about 2 inches from mine. She said, "Hi." Scared me to death :)
bladel · 2 points · Posted at 23:27:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hah! My son did that, except he had a wicket nosebleed. So he woke me up with "Dad..." and my half-open eyes saw his face, covered in blood.....
Ashleyjane17 · 1 points · Posted at 23:41:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The little 4 year old I nanny for ran into a couch and said "I hurt my penis" he then bent over kissed himself and said "there I kissed it all better"
Poltra_Actual · 1 points · Posted at 23:53:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
TIL: 95% of children will get possessed, or predict a birth/ death in their first 6 years of life.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:28:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I woke up in the early hours of the morning to my three year old boy ever-so-gently stroking my face with my metal hand- shaped back-scratcher. It's missing two fingers -_-
Amonette2012 · 1 points · Posted at 01:39:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Was going to make this my last post before going to sleep. Nope.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:41:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my own child, but my sisters 2-year-old son woke up one morning and told her:
"Momma, Jesus was on me! He was on me, momma!"
They never taught him anything religious, hasn't watched anything religious, and hasn't heard anything religious from anyone.
junghyun2006 · 1 points · Posted at 01:53:52 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This isn't exactly on topic, but it's close enough. My mother's close friend once confronted her about the things her daughter(4 years old) was drawing. Initially my mother's friend thought since they were just pictures it didn't really matter, but the pictures her daughter were drawing was her daughter as a stick figure holding hands with another stick figured character with red devil like horn and tail. Up to that point my mother's friend assumed her daughter just saw the character somewhere on TV, but a few weeks later her daughter said "I play with it every night". Few days later, her daughter drew another picture where the devil like figure was holding something that looked like a blood red knife. I still recall seeing the picture when my mom brought it home to ask me what I thought about it and to this day I shiver at the mere thought of it.
D_Trickster · 1 points · Posted at 01:58:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son was three years old, and he didn't want to go to bed. When I told him that he had to go to bed, he said I didn't love him any more and I broke his heart. He made a heart symbol with his hands and then threw them down in a X sign. He then said he was going to go outside and kill himself.
We had to have a long talk after that.
PICS_OR_GIFS · 1 points · Posted at 01:59:35 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
http://i.imgur.com/6tx1zqj.jpg
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:00:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
So my nephew randomly during breakfast one day said "beejee is gonna die" then casually went back to his meal. Beejee is a common word for grandmother in our culture and my own grand mother is in a nursing home so that freaked us out. A few days later the grandma of a friend of mine, who we also call beejee passed away. Wtf.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:03:56 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent, but I babysat a truly disturbed six year old little girl a few summers ago. She told me she wanted to kick me in the stomach until I threw up and that she liked spaghetti sauce because it looks like blood.
ONE_FREAKING_NUT · 1 points · Posted at 02:05:02 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent but when I was first born my sister was uber jealous of me and all the attention I was getting. She was in her play room and heard me choking on some milk in another room. After I got it all out and finished coughing she said in a creepy monotone voice, "Is he dead yet?"
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:05:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My friend heard a noise in her bedroom and was startled awake when she saw a man standing in her bedroom doorway, making sobbing noises. Her non-verbal autistic 14 year old had a bad dream. She told me that they were both so scared she went into his room and slept on the floor next to his bed.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:06:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
RoxieZfly · 1 points · Posted at 02:24:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was around 7 or 8, I was cuddling with my Dad and he was rubbing my back I said to him "your hurting us daddy" He throw me off his chest and I started laughing so hard I couldn't stop.
Back story on that was a few days before this happened we watched Dreamcatcher (2003) I was trying to sound like the aliens, lol.
mayapuhpaya · 1 points · Posted at 02:40:31 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not said to me, but, today my pregnant coworker said she felt like her 2yr old son pretty much understood that he is having a younger sibling and that the baby is in mom's tum. But she got a bit concerned recently when the 2 year old blond boy grabbed his stomach and said "my baby hurting, owe my baby hurts"..... scary
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:01:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not exactly on subject, but as a kid in the 3rd grade I seem to remember telling one of my teachers that I wanted to stab them with a knife once when I was mad, I was a perfectly good kid though otherwise, I often wonder, does she think I grew up to be a serial killer?
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:01:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Just 2 nights ago, my 5 year had gotten in trouble and told me that I should kill him with a shovel and love papa instead. it creeped me out a little.
obscurethestorm · 1 points · Posted at 03:04:28 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my child but me when I was little. Some back story: my mom's dad died of AIDS when she was 12.
My mom and I were going through a box of old pictures. I was maybe 2 or 3. I picked up a picture out of the box and said (I spoke in sentences quite young), "Oh, this is Grandpa Ken!"
I had never seen a picture of him before in my life, as most of them were destroyed in a fire when my mom was 15.
She says that's when she started believing that he would come visit me. I apparently would talk about him all the time, like I knew him, after that.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:06:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not me but my friends son once got mad at her and said "Ill put you back in my penis!!"
conbon52 · 1 points · Posted at 03:08:23 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Went over to my friends house and his younger brothers friend (9) was talking about how his sister chases him around the house with scissors. If that wasn't bad enough he kept ranting on about how god is great. When I asked why he said this he responded with a huge smile on his face;"Because he will strike down my sister." I was scared shitless and kept the door locked all night.
yaokayguy · 1 points · Posted at 03:09:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jL4MRZd8mfk
moonstarz · 1 points · Posted at 03:14:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent, but when I was 14 I babysat a girl who asked me what it was like to have lived half my life already. Apparently I've got another 7-8 years in me.
In her defense, I think she thought of age in stages: kid, teenager, adult, old person. I was a teenager so my life was half through.
quixotri · 1 points · Posted at 03:17:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
TIL, from this thread: I never want to have kids.
saleina · 1 points · Posted at 03:17:17 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
so my daughter was three and she decided to say this..." Kill! Kill! Kill! insert evil laugh Kill! Kill! Kill!" to complete strangers walking by....
Porkchop_ · 1 points · Posted at 03:20:32 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
i cant wait to sabotage my 5 year old niece into saying creepy things to her mom.
Amorphously · 1 points · Posted at 03:22:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent, but isn't this normal? Isn't this how they learn social norms? Ha I just re-read that and found that ironic.
RadRandy · 1 points · Posted at 03:23:38 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
How can one not believe in the afterlife errrr afterrrr reading these posts!?!?
IM GOING FUCKIN INSANE UP IN THIS BITCH!!!!!
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 03:25:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
"...MAMA.."
HoodlumML · 1 points · Posted at 03:26:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
guess who's not going to sleep tonight
I asked my mom if did any of this creepy shit, she said no that I sometimes sleep talked but nothing crazy, you guys are fucking nuts.
godandrussellcrowe · 1 points · Posted at 03:27:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
10 year-old son told me he didn't think he was for gun control because he thought population control was more important.
shutterbug343 · 1 points · Posted at 03:33:20 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This whole thread makes me terrified to procreate
spiderobert · 1 points · Posted at 03:34:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I know I used to freak my parents out slightly when I was very young, because I used to get scared at night and go into their room, but I didn't want to be rude and wake them up so I would just stand at the foot of their bed.
Watching them sleep.
usually one of them, mostly my dad (he's a light sleeper) would wake up, startled, and help me. sometimes they wouldn't wake up and I would eventually give up and go lie back down in my bed, crying.
Thinking about myself doing that actually kind of freaks me out
dhmoney72 · 1 points · Posted at 03:35:05 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Every time a comment on this thread says anything about someone dying in the beginning I stop reading that one for someone who loves scary movies I'm sure a wimp
WomanAtWindow · 1 points · Posted at 03:35:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My then 2 year old didn't really say anything so much as make that creepy ass sound like that kid in the Japanese version of The Grudge.
guitarosexual · 1 points · Posted at 03:36:30 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 3, my parents took me to adopt a new cat. As the lady there was helping us choose one, I turned to her and with a straight face said, "You know, all living things die some day."
everyrosehasthorns · 1 points · Posted at 03:38:44 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not my kid but my little cousin (8) and I were watching WALLE. Theres a scene with some really cute chubby babies. Me: Aww they're so cute! Cousin: Yeah they're so chubby! Then her voice changes so it's all deep and demonic sounding. Cousin: I want to kill them.
TheReginator · 1 points · Posted at 03:39:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
TIL that I never ever want kids.
andWonderland · 1 points · Posted at 03:45:01 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
TL;DR have children, children can see ghosts and predict deaths.
amitnagpal1985 · 1 points · Posted at 03:57:21 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
And I thought kids screaming in the movie were bad. Nope they r angels.
atx_reddit_gal · 1 points · Posted at 04:02:18 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son, to me, when he was two:"mommy, I am going to cut your head off and squeeze out all of your blood." Delivered in calm voice. Freaked me out. Still not sure when he plans to deliver.
BlueStargazer · 1 points · Posted at 04:02:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
As a first year teacher of students with autism, one 3rd grade student said to me "the voices in my head are telling me to kill you with a hammer but I don't want to hurt you". I nearly ran out of the class after that one.
X_five · 1 points · Posted at 04:02:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent, but my little cousin said:
"I wish I was a superhero so I could kill everybody."
THEJinx · 1 points · Posted at 06:15:14 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Hmm, obviously missing the "hero" part there.
X_five · 1 points · Posted at 10:48:09 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Depends on who you ask.
DelightfulSarcasm · 1 points · Posted at 04:04:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Watching a scary movie on the laptop. At a scene where there is a girl in a hospital bed covered in cuts and blood. 3 yr old daughter comes up beside me, looks at the screen. Looks at me and says in a dead serious tone "I wish that could be you".
psychotickeeper · 1 points · Posted at 04:04:48 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was really little, I was staying at a friend's house, and I woke up in the middle of the night for no reason and could not sleep. I got super freaked out all of a sudden and had to call my mom to come get me. My great grandma had been staying with us for in-home hospice care, and when I got home she was gone. Turns out she had passed away at around the same time that I woke up and got freaked out...
deceptinomonom · 1 points · Posted at 04:07:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dude fuck kids.
Jesus Christ.
monkeytank · 1 points · Posted at 04:07:40 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reading this makes me not want to be a parent. Fuck. That. Shit.
lucielou · 1 points · Posted at 04:11:57 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember the day I found out that people eventually die. I was eating lunch with my parents on the back porch and started to cry while saying "I don't want you guys to die''. I strongly remember saying that when my dad dies I would hang him on my wall like a painting.
sterlingrose · 1 points · Posted at 18:57:27 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
My husband and I are expecting our first, so I have no parent-of-a-creepy-kid stories yet. The little one is due on Halloween, though, so if nothing else I see plenty of scary movie-inspired birthday shenanigans in our future.
When I was a kid, about seven, I had a dream that kind of freaked my mother out. I woke up crying and told her that I had been standing outside my home, watching "my whole family and everyone I love" die because the building was burning down. I had always been completely terrified of fire, so I guess it was the worst thing I could imagine. I couldn't actually see the building in the dream, just flames and lots of smoke, and I think some firemen. What's weird is that she and I lived alone, but in the dream, it was everyone I loved who was in the burning building. She tried to convince me that I just had a dream about fire because it was summer and it was hot in my room, but I can still remember that she looked kind of spooked. That dream actually scared me so much that I still remembered and was frightened by it a few years later, so she had me write it all down to get it out of my system and that seemed to help.
CBruce · 1 points · Posted at 06:13:55 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Our 3 year old son would wake up around the same time every night (12:15 AM) just screaming. Inconsolable, barely comprehensible, often times angry. He would throw himself around, thrash violently, arch his back, shake his head and just scream in raspy guttural voice about random things.
I have a cell-phone video of one of his tamer episodes. When he was going bore it was terrifying...
babel2013 · 1 points · Posted at 16:51:08 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
For a very long time I heard my dad complaining about money and how difficult it was to keep up with bills (we are 4 siblings, so 4 kids were lots of expenses...). My mom worked in her business whilst we were in school and my dad had 2 jobs plus he was a freelance accountant and very young, 29 or 30. One night he got home very late (11pm, and he would leave home around 6-7 am) and worried about work and money and I was so concerned that I waited for him (I was about 4 or so), after his dinner, I went to the living room and told him what he thinks is the creepiest thing: "Daddy do not worry, you can still work all nights!"... he felt I was exploiting him! tl;dr : "Dad you can still work at night"
Justtheonepost · 1 points · Posted at 20:29:57 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember telling my parents that I was kidnapped and murdered by a terrorist in previous life, but a 'nice policeman' brought me back to life, and that was how they ended up with me.
bearpoet29 · 1 points · Posted at 21:30:51 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
i was volunteering at my church vbs a long time ago and about 12 kids abt 6 to 8 were all making arts and crafts together while we supervised them. then, in unison they all AT ONCE begin chanting, "ONE MORE NIGHT, ONE MORE NIGHT, ONE MORE NIGHT," for like five minutes. then, for some reason i can't explain, i began JOINING THEM in chanting it. they stopped after a while and then went back to their arts n crafts. super weird.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 01:19:13 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not me, but when I was a kid, around 4 or 5, I would run up to random strangers and exclaim, "my parents are dead!" Then run off.
Enolator · 1 points · Posted at 02:38:06 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Rather than about my kid (no kids!), I've been told by my parents that when I was around 3-4 years old we lived on a first floor apartment in Beij. Everytime it'd get to around the same time at dusk, I'd suddenly look up from whatever I'm doing and scream at the open window telling the "bad man" to go away. Course this creeped the parents out so my pops started waiting outside in the recreational area at around the same time, but saw nothing before I started screaming again. This only seemed to happen a few times until one last time when I started the same fit but pointed at the corner ceiling near the window. We moved to my grandparents place for a few months after that it seemed to do the trick. Kinda gives me creeps thinking about it because I dont remember it at all.
JaxAdeline · 1 points · Posted at 03:45:14 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
My brother (6) asked my grandfather if he can keep his head when he dies... that kid is screwed up.
ImNewHere4 · 1 points · Posted at 04:24:20 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
My dad died when i was really young in the house he built for us. I had night terrors quite often.It got to the point that my mom was seeking help. She is really religious and was good friends with the Reverends family. He came over to bless the house and cast any spirits out. A week later he fell off a ladder and died. Always wondered if there was something spooky going on there.
mcquillan62 · 1 points · Posted at 05:18:41 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
my son when younger placed a piece of paper in the heater whilst holding the end of it,it caught fire he through it once it burned his fingers starting a fire ...when i asked him why he had done it,his reply was the little boy there told me to !!!! There was no one in the room but him
kbetts1 · 1 points · Posted at 06:53:29 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is a story about myself and not something that I really said, but something that happened. I was in my room with my cousin when I was quite young maybe about 6. She was only about 3 years older than me. On my table I had a two "baby jesus dolls". For some unknown reason my cousin and I were standing infront of them, just staring. All of a sudden of the heads of the baby jesus just falls off the body. I still have no idea to this how that was possible. It was made out of porcelain and had no sign of cracking or breaking off. It was the creepiest thing that has ever happened to me.
Wombatusmaximus · 1 points · Posted at 08:47:08 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
you people are on the news...
http://www.news.com.au/lifestyle/parenting/whats-the-creepiest-thing-your-young-child-has-said-to-you/story-fnet08ui-1226631665805
pyschochick · 1 points · Posted at 12:49:38 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son has lots of seen it before type scenarios, but then says he doesn't know how or where he's seen it before, just a feeling that he's seen it before...
Stagpipe · 1 points · Posted at 18:36:36 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was younger, I babysat for this boy who was probably about four years old at the time. He was misbehaving pretty badly for me, so I told him he needed to go to bed early. He did as he was told, and was almost too quite for about twenty minutes, so I decided to go check on him. I opened his bedroom door, all the lights were off, and I made my way for his bed. I saw the covers all bunched up on his bed, and wanted to make sure he was actually in the bed, so I pulled the covers back. All of sudden, in this creepy demon voice I hear "Santa Claus is watching you!" Then he let out his creepy "MEEEEOOOW!" I turned on a the night light in his room, shut his door on my way out, and patiently waited for his parents to get home.
fate2014 · 1 points · Posted at 19:08:38 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
My dad was telling me about his childhood. He told me that my grandparents told him when he was 5-7 or so that one night after they got him to bed they heard him screaming, since his room was next to theirs they quickly ran over to check on him. They found him screaming and running around the room. He ran past them counting really fast running down the steps. My grandmother quickly grabbed a blanket to throw over my dad to stop him from running. When my grandfather caught him my father screamed out "I'm to die when I'm 43!!!!" And then passes out in his arms. I can on;y imagine my grandparents where horrified. My dad never had night terrors before, never slept walk before and has no Resurrection of doing or saying any of it. I asked my grandparents about it and they confirmed it. They didn't do anything about it when it happened they ignored it thinking that it was just a bad dream .....My father is going to be 40 this year...
poisonedarrows · 1 points · Posted at 21:00:23 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Once, when I was 7, my mom had just finished my brother and I to bed, and we were all just laying there quietly. I was staring at the open door when a shadow passed by the doorway, just the height of the doorknob. I asked my mom "Who was that?" She said she didn't see anyone and I panicked, saying "It's going to get daddy!" since their bedroom was down that way. I made her go and check but she said she didn't find anyone so I said the shadow must have gone downstairs instead.
Some months later, my parents found some photos of the old owners from the 30s, including one tiny old lady.
Wombatusmaximus · 1 points · Posted at 21:29:07 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was sorta expecting " whaddaya mean..... You People??"
a1rr1a · 1 points · Posted at 22:08:22 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
When i was younger, whenever i saw someone with a really nice face and good skin and such, id tell them i wanted to peel off their face and frame it. i meant it as a compliment
aussiegirl2012 · 1 points · Posted at 22:10:01 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
This didn't happen to me, but it happened when my mom was home alone with my little brother. He had a pretty bad fever when he was about 6 years old and my mom came upstairs to check on him. He was standing in front of the toilet just laughing hysterically. My mom asked him what was so funny and he said "I'm standing on a pile of dirt." My mom helped him back into bed as he continued to laugh. Then he just stops laughing abruptly and closes his eyes. My mom says his name in a concerned voice and then he suddenly bursts out a scream and opens his eyes wide open scaring the crap out of my mom. Then he bursts into hysterical laughter again. My mom was completely freaked out.
When he was about seven years old he had another fever and my mom was home alone with him again. She was watching TV with her back to the kitchen. She suddenly heard soft giggling coming from behind her and she abruptly turned around. My brother was standing in front of the Christmas tree softly giggling to himself. Then he slowly turned around and says "Mommy I caught all the Christmas presents on fire!" Needless to say, I refuse to be home alone with my brother when he is sick.
destroyer3737 · 1 points · Posted at 23:23:29 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 4 year old taped an "X" on her sister's bedroom door. When her sister opened the door to see what was happening, she looked up from taping and goes "Jenny, I'm going to destroy you."
(She was mad for not being allowed in her sister's bedroom.)
MentallyPsycho · 1 points · Posted at 23:50:36 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but apparently one time I looked my mom dead in the eye and said "I think you are the devil". I was three or something. My mom started crying and called the doctor.
momerathsoutgrabe · 1 points · Posted at 00:53:44 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
While babysitting: 3yo boy: I don't like your boyfriend. I'm going to cut his head off. Me: Don't do that, that's mean. 3yo boy: Then I'm going to slash your tires and crush your car so you can't leave.
poopssi · 1 points · Posted at 01:35:42 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
while I was driving my 4 years old son to his day care, suddenly he told me" I remember your heartbeat when I was in your tummy!!!!! and I was about to have an accident!!!!!! still gives me the chill to think about it O.o
ps: my son start to speak when he was 3 and 1/2
GenuineTheatricality · 1 points · Posted at 02:00:51 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
One time my much younger cousin (when she was 4) drew a very elaborate picture. When I asked her what it was she replied "This is me, this is my baby brother Connor, and this is the devil trying to steal the baby's heart." She then laughed and ran away.
frenchmeister · 1 points · Posted at 02:02:34 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Also, the first movie I ever saw in theaters was the Hunchback of Notre Dame, which is arguably the least child appropriate of all the Disney cartoons. Afterward I started playing a game where I would pretend to drown babies in a well, like Frollo planned to do with Quasimodo. It's a wonder my mom didn't get me evaluated.
Brianna_sent_me · 1 points · Posted at 03:28:30 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My three year old was poking my wife's leg. She asks "what are you doing?" his reply "I'm drilling a hole so I can spay my love in and fill you up with love."
rc1965 · 1 points · Posted at 04:00:06 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My stepdaughter seems puzzled by death so she explains in the weirdest ways. For a while it was really exciting, she'd make you lean really close for a secret then she'd whisper in the way she's about to burst from excitement, her voice all wound up and straining, "When we die, JESUS WILL TEACH US TO FLY!" then she'd start practically shaking with excitement and jump up and down.
Then she went through a phase where she would sit in the back of the car in her car seat, yell "Watch this, I'm going to meet Jesus!" and flop her head to the side, close her eyes, and hang out her tongue.
Then more recently at the age of six we were driving to my parents for Christmas when out of NOWHERE she announces, "Did you know when you die, they wrap you in paper and stuff and put you in a hole and put dirt on you. That's what happened to grandma. She died so they wrapped her in stuff and threw her in the ground and buried her. You don't fly." We asked her where she learned this, and just super casually, "Oh on a movie."
(Side note: her father and I are completely un-religious while her mother's parents are fire and brimstone people.)
dolly_pennie · 1 points · Posted at 09:56:22 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When me and my sister were young, we shared a room with bunkbeds. I was fast asleep on the bottom bunk one night and my sister shoke me awake screaming 'I'm dead! I'm dead!' scared me half to death!
tairyntepee · 1 points · Posted at 13:09:50 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My grandfather died when my mom was 17 and before any grand kids had been born. I have twin cousins who are 5 weeks older than me. When we were around 3 or 4 all of us separately would talk about things we did with him and things about him that we would have no way of knowing. My cousins used to talk about playing baseball with him, not knowing he had played minor league ball before he had even married our grandmother. I used to talk about how I missed the smell of his pipe, no one else I was around even smoked a pipe but I have such vivid memories of that smell. My grandma and mom always said how it was pretty creepy but also sort of comforting.
Khaless21 · 1 points · Posted at 13:46:40 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
6 Year old stepson on the way to Leeds Royal Armouries "Dad, is it illegal to eat dead people?"
"Yes son"
"What about if you didn't kill them?"
/shiver
fistagon7 · 1 points · Posted at 14:16:58 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Calling white people's "peach colored"
Soulsculpta · 1 points · Posted at 17:11:57 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why is that creepy?
fistagon7 · 1 points · Posted at 15:56:23 on October 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
because you eat peaches, clearly.
Jtrebbs · 1 points · Posted at 15:19:48 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was in high school, my Mom and I were driving home from the mall and out of nowhere I asked her if she'd had a child before me. I had this vision of her in intense pain when she was younger, and I just had the feeling she had been pregnant. She told me no at the time, but around a week later she sat me down and asked me about the situation again before telling me she had given a child up for adoption when she was 16. Needless to say we were both freaked out, and now I'm pretty convinced I have some strange, psychic intuition thing going on.
Soulsculpta · 1 points · Posted at 17:10:15 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
And another psychic sibling trying to find you...
Tybal · 1 points · Posted at 15:36:52 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Since the time that I was ~3 or 4 years old, I always collected parts of dead animals and pieces of interesting plants and stones that I thought were "special". I would arrange them in certain ways and talk over them, and when my parents found me (often flipping their shit) I would explain that I was talking to "my people". When asked who "my people" were, I would say that they were the brown people who were killed by the white man with the garden ("the garden" being "cotton fields", now that I have the vocabulary. I was talking about slaves who were killed on a southern plantation). I would also ask my mother why she was chased off of her land (I found out later that my mom has dreams about being a Cherokee during the Trail of Tears). This scared them and I was barred from watching TV ever again because they thought that it was influencing me. Unfortunately for them, I never broke the creepy-rituals habit. Guess who has a voodoo/wicca/mixed-occult practitioner in the family...
ctfxcer · 1 points · Posted at 16:05:07 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was little, my mom told me stories of things that happened before I was born. She never went into details of them, she would just say things such as "One time I dropped a pot of spaghetti and then we ordered take out for dinner" and stories of my father doing stupid things like that. But the creepy part is, I would tell her things about what happened. I would say details that she hadn't told me about them, almost as if I was there and I saw it happen. The details I told her were always correct, I could remember what she did after, and little things that had no impact on the stories, details so minor that she wouldn't include in the stories. I still remember them to this day. I find it a little creepy.
mckaa302 · 1 points · Posted at 16:13:32 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
This was not my child (I have none), but someone else's. I was in a Target parking lot walking back to my car and the mother and daughter were walking towards the store. They were passing my car and I see the little girl stop behind my car, point under it, and say, "Mommy, look. There is a rattle snake." Let's just say I spent the next five minutes looking under my car 20 feet away from a variety of angles.
destroyer3737 · 1 points · Posted at 16:43:18 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have no kids of my own, but there is a 12 year age gap between myself and my little sister. When I was around 15, I was home alone and my parents and my little sister were going to visit my oldest sister in college. I got a call from my mom panicking saying that on the drive, my little sister had just said out of no where, "Jackie's going to die today."
Needless to say, I was scared to stay home alone but also scared to do anything, so I had my best friend come pick me up and we stayed in her house all weekend.
Clearly, I'm still alive, but it was still freaky.
situationalstudent · 1 points · Posted at 16:52:30 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was very small, probably around two or three, I used to tell my mother that she wasn't my real mother, and that I had two other mothers (sheesh, already on my way to being a Neil Gaiman fan, it seems) named Witty and Ditty. I drew pictures of them all the time. She was not amused.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 23:05:07 on September 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
that or past life/lives, or both! because who wouldn't be a neil gaiman fan?! :p
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 16:59:42 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Congrats guys, you made it as a link getting shared around facebook :P http://www.buzzfeed.com/mattbellassai/the-creepiest-things-a-child-has-ever-said-to-a-parent?utm_campaign=socialflow&utm_source=twitter&utm_medium=buzzfeed
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 19:36:33 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nice work Reddit, you made Canada's Globe and Mail!
bistroburrito · 1 points · Posted at 20:32:19 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
TIL that I'm weird because I didnt have imaginary friends...only real ones
AdvTime13 · 1 points · Posted at 21:22:44 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't have any kids. But, my 8 year old cousin once drew me a picture of this little girl with X's all over her body. They seemed like cuts. And she had a creepy smile. She said it was a character from a TV show, but as far as I know, there isn't any kid-like shows that have a girl with cuts all over her body. If there is, please tell me so I don't think my cousin is demented in some sort of way.
normajean14 · 1 points · Posted at 17:34:11 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Nightmare Before Christmas? Maybe Sally?
chickenrocks · 1 points · Posted at 17:07:43 on August 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
Coraline?
kakarie · 1 points · Posted at 22:29:12 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son was 3 and would wake up crying that there was a man hurting a boy in the park. He went a week having the same nightmare and we all were worried. A few weeks later we got a notice in the mail that a sex offender was moving into the area and his previous address had Park in the name. The charges was sexual assault. The women in my family have always had dreams that would come real to a extent and he's the first male to do it.
ReservoirKat · 1 points · Posted at 22:33:12 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but I am an aunt and one time when my sister-in-law (husband's younger sister) was in town both of us were watching him for his mom (husband's older sister). We have similar names, so sometimes he gets us mixed up, which is okay and understandable.
He was playing without looking up and said "I'll miss you when you're gone Aunt Lenora." Thinking he meant Lauren (who lives in California) we both corrected him. "No buddy, it's Aunt Lauren who's going back to California in a few days!"
"No. I know. I meant, Aunt Lenora. You'll be gone soon."
I had no idea what he was talking about but Lauren and I were soooo freaked out omg.
Asidus · 1 points · Posted at 00:20:59 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember when I was two, me and my family were moving to a different house. My mother said I had a lot of night terrors, (I occasionally get them. Last summer I rolled of a top bunk at camp and broke my collar bone because of one) I was folding and packing socks. I remember a black thing trying to take the socks. I started crying and screaming saying "the socks! no!" or something along those lines and my mother telling me that the socks where okay. The next day my mother said I spoke in my sleep saying "Haha... You can't get the boxes, silly" I also remember last summer at a different camp, my cabin mates said I said random blurbs of things, that at a later time actually happened. (Me saying "I get aces and jacks" while I sleep and when we played blackjack the next day, the first cards I got were an ace and a jack) and me getting dreams of the future. But other people get dreams of the future too so that doesn't really affect me.
mayutchi · 1 points · Posted at 01:16:21 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)*
This isn't about my kid, it's about my best friend's. But I was staying at her house while her husband was away for a few days, because she didn't wanna be alone. We were in her son's room and after a few minutes I went downstairs for something, I don't remember what, and he tells my friend, "The lady is in the closet."
My friend freaks out for a minute, until she realizes that he was talking about me, and he didn't see me leave the room.
EDIT: I remembered another story. When I was about four or so, I would talk to this little boy named Reeko. My mom just brushed it off as an imaginary friend I had, but one day she walked into the living room, and the two cats we had and I were all looking up into the same corner, and I was talking to him. Fast forward about ten years or so, and my brother starts talking to him, too, around the same age I was. It's sort of inconclusive if my baby sister has talked to him as well.
thebeardedblacksmith · 1 points · Posted at 01:34:37 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but I think a lot of people forget that when you're a kid, you see the world in a very different way. Personally I remember almost nothing from my childhood with the exception of several terrifying events I've assumed to be dreams. The following are stories older relatives have told me about my brother and I.
When we were 2-4 years old, my brother and I both told our parents about seeing "the man with the black bones" and my brother asked a lot of questions about "that man made of bones that are black because he lives in the chimney". I would wake up at 3 AM on a regular basis, terrified of "The Birdman". From what my parents have told me, The Birdman was a man in a grey suit, fancy shoes, and a wide-brimmed fedora who would sit on the side of my bed with a several mourning doves on his shoulders.
On a lighter note, when my brother was 2 or 3 apparently he asked both our aunt and our baby sitter if they could "play the game where you're the pretty naked lady and I'm the stinky tomcat and I have to chase you around until I get you". To this day no one has any idea where he got that from.
SatBitsUK · 1 points · Posted at 01:55:59 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have 3 tales to tell so here is the 1st one. As to some back story then my father died when I was 9 (almost 10) and the following year was a very hard grief time.
Let me jump forwards to age of about 11 when one night like usual I was dozing in bed stuck half awake and half asleep when that night something very unusual happened.
Suddenly I felt pressure on the end of my bed like someone had just sat down on it. I was well aware there was no one else in the room beyond my sleeping brother when I would have heard anyone entering the room where also if my mother visited the landing light would be on and the bedroom door partly open. The door was closed and the light was off and no one had entered.
I can say in the blink of an eye I shot bolt upright staring down to the end of my bed to see what was going on. There I saw a bright point of pure white light that vanished in an instant.
The interesting part of this is that when both my parents were alive and they tucked us kids into bed my mother used to do her thing while my father awaited her by sitting on the bottom of my bed. That night it felt exactly the same.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:47:52 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I moved home from Texas, my 3 yr old niece said "auntie you were in Texas a long time & you're never going back there again but someday you're going to live with baby Jesus."
snowco · 2 points · Posted at 11:20:27 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I read this as "Y'all better move back to Texas, we got jesus here"
Yerds123 · 1 points · Posted at 03:29:08 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
My sister and I used to go sleep over at our aunts house, and we would sleep in sleeping bags in the upstairs family room. I was 8 at the time and she was 6 1/2, and one night while she was asleep, and I reading a book, she opens her eyes (looked bloodshot) and started saying the names of family members really fast over and over. Then she closed her eyes and started screaming and crying. She ended up having a high fever that night and I had to sleep alone. Scared me shitless.
kubs_ay · 1 points · Posted at 04:15:56 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was in my room when i heard my little sister (age 4) crying, so being a good sister and all i go to check on her. She asks me to snuggle with her till she falls asleep. while were laying together shes like" can people fly?" i said no they cant. then shes like " then why is the girl behind you flying?" guess who started yelling MUM! ? next, wasnt my sister I'll tell you that much.
bccflint · 1 points · Posted at 04:46:39 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son was 4, maybe only 3. "When you die I'm going to cut off your head and put it in the dying place." We were seriously freaked out. WTH!!! For about 6 months I slept with 1 eye open until I finally figured out that he just got confused about the cemetery near where we had just moved too. Somehow got mixed up about headstones and the dying place is the cemetery. He was telling us he loved us so much he was going to bury us at the cemetery near the house and buy us a headstone when we died one day.
randomgumm · 1 points · Posted at 05:50:00 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I remember this like it was yesterday: My grandmother likes to collect old artifacts from different places. She has had a few masks that look like they are ancient and from Africa I think that have hung on the wall in the family room for years (since I was a baby even, and I am 20) this was a few years ago when the family was over playing cards when suddenly (literally out of nowhere) my three-year-old cousin (who has been at Grandma's house nearly every week his entire life) starts weeping and wimpering and climbs onto his mom's lap and points at one of the masks hanging on the wall. I remind you, this mask has been hanging in the same place for years, this fear literally came out of nowhere. He keeps pointing at the mask and crying. So eventually his big brother, who was 16-years-old at the time, takes the mask down and says he will take it into the other room. As soon as he starts walking away with the mask my 3-year-old cousin begins bawling uncontrollably saying "[Brother] will get hurt! It'll hurt him!" and bawls until his brother comes back without the mask and the little guy is suddenly back to normal and goes back to playing with his toys. I swear I am not making this up. I haven't forgotten it.
daboink · 1 points · Posted at 05:58:55 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
At our old place, we had a dead tree in the front yard. Our landlord didn't want the dead tree to fall on anyone's home, so they hired a "tree surgeon." (Yes, that is what they call them in the south, instead of lumberjack) The tree surgeons showed up and began removing the dead tree from the property. My three year old son....woke us up bright and early and told us that..Uncle Mickey is tearing down the tree. My great-uncle Mickey owned the company that came and took the tree down. But no one had ever talked about uncle Mickey to my son....nor had he met him. As a matter of fact, when he finally did meet him, when he was 6, he scared him and he ran away crying because my uncle Mickey has glaucoma and his eyes look very weird.
randomgumm · 1 points · Posted at 06:05:52 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
So apparently when I was a really little kid, some time before I remember, I would make one of my toys the "master" and one the "slave" and the "master" would beat the "slave" and hurt him and apparently make him work and do tedious tasks until he died of starvation or injuries. I don't remember this, but apparently this was how I spent my free time...
KillerQueen207 · 1 points · Posted at 06:23:21 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my kid (five years old) gets angry, she pretends she's the Red Queen from Alice in Wonderland, so I'm used to her threatening to cut off someone's head. That's the route she almost always takes: cutting off someone's head.
Then one night, while she was being sad and sulky in the backseat, we had this conversation:
"Cheer up, kid. If you don't snap out of it, I'm gonna give you a wet willy. Do you know what a wet willy is?" "Yes." (No way in hell she knows.) "Oh? What is it?" "It's when you stuff people in a box and drown them."
I mean, apart from the vulgar implications one might make upon hearing the term "wet willy," her guess actually makes a bit more sense than the actual definition.
penzin · 1 points · Posted at 06:47:10 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
My husbad and 3 year old son were rough housing in the play room when my son stopped put his hand on his dad's shoulder, looked him square in the eye and said "There will be blood, oh yes there will." where he got the idea to say this, we still do not know.
hardlyaware · 1 points · Posted at 12:32:25 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter is completely obsessed with Toy Story. For months she would run around the house and pop out of nowhere at me and say, "You're gonna die!" which was actually supposed to be, "Reach for the sky!"
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 15:31:29 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow this thread is creepy
War_kitten · 1 points · Posted at 16:55:16 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was little I used to talk and laugh in my sleep and sometimes wander around the house. For a little while I used to sleep in my mom's room when I was 4 and one night my mom awoke to me giggling loudly. She asked me what was so funny and in my high pitched voice I declared, "you are, Mommy!" I was dead asleep the whole time, she woke me up and put me in my sister's room.
Murcos00 · 1 points · Posted at 17:00:47 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
One day when I was about 9 I asked my mum who had just come out of the shower with no clothes on. ( was actually a commen occurance ) and asked her "Are those your tits?!". She said nothing and awkwardly left the room. Still makes me cringe to this day
MadeOStarStuff · 1 points · Posted at 18:31:18 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not really creepy, but with all this talk of imaginary friends that may or may not have been ghosts I feel the need to add in my two cents. I have absolutely no memory of my imaginary friend, but according to my mom I told her they were an angel? Last I asked she couldn't remember if I ever told her a gender or name though. Pretty sure I was talking to them when I found my first tooth was loose, and no possibility of me having seen them anytime later than that.
sunraystorm · 1 points · Posted at 18:59:40 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mother died 19 years before I had my daughter. On my mother's birthday when my daughter was about 3, we were laying in my bed, I was thinking of my mother when out of nowhere, my daughter giggles and said "Grama! Grama is watching Mommy." Now, my in laws had not met my daughter as they lived in Alaska and we lived in Texas. She had no one in her life she called Grama!
xpipx · 1 points · Posted at 19:54:24 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
When i was a kid I had kidney problems and used to suffer really bad with kidney infections. My mum would let me stay in her room with a potty in the room if i needed to wee in the night. She said it would take me ages because it hurt. She just told me that one day i was crying hysterically saying "MUMMY MAKE THEM GO AWAY!" i then pointed at the door behind her and said "THEYRE WATCHING ME MUMMY MAKE THEM GO AWAY!"
PhrozenBlur · 1 points · Posted at 02:09:08 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Bookmark
needabetteridea · 1 points · Posted at 13:59:25 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
--- Skimming comments again ----
What's going on in Florida? Never been there, now quite scared/excited to go there.
NeonDeathtrap · 1 points · Posted at 00:09:51 on May 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my wife was a little girl she used to record little "Radio shows" on her tape recorder where she would sing random songs and occasionally annoy her little brother or interview her little girl friends.
On one of the tapes, she starts talking about the old lady who lives across the street and all of a sudden just starts singing "You're not gonna die, you're not gonna die, you're not gonna die".
aeris_ · 1 points · Posted at 04:42:57 on May 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
This thread just reminded me of something I did when I was little...
I had this cat who I really loved. She was an indoor/outdoor cat and always came when I called her and did this really unique kind of chirruping noise when she got excited. I was with my friend and we were playing with her in my room and I just started crying, talking about how my cat was going to die soon and I didn't want her to. Less than a month later, she went missing. I stayed outside for hours calling her and she never came. This was literally the first time she hadn't come when I called her. Years later, I haven't seen her since.
Kids are freaking weird.
1mNoTMAD · 1 points · Posted at 00:10:04 on May 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
I dont have any children but my cousin who is three, asked me to come see her room because she had it redecorated and when we were in there and she was showing me some of her toys and then all the sudden, she looked in a corner that was behind me, and said "Oh do you want to play too?" And I looked back and there was nothing there. Then I got up amd left and when I did I heard her say " Its alright, she won't come back anymore." Im kinda scared to go near her now.
PurpleTrees69 · 1 points · Posted at 02:45:05 on May 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent but a cousin said to her brother, "If you want, I'll ask God to cut off your tongue." She was dead serious but smiling the whole time
iusedqu1nn · 1 points · Posted at 12:34:12 on May 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was around 7 or 8 I had this doll on display in my room and I remember getting ready for school one day and the dolls head completely turned around on it's own. I screamed bloody murder and my mom came in and said that she had done it even though my bedroom door was closed at the time and I had seen it happen. To this day I can still remember being freaked out by it and am convinced it really happened.
Trancend · 2 points · Posted at 07:25:49 on May 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
It did happen but I have no theory as to the cause. Next time just ask "it" to please not move things without permission. Never give it permission either, that's just asking for trouble.
PatrickRsGhost · 1 points · Posted at 10:45:03 on May 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
Fuck dolls, especially those porcelain ones that look so realistic. Fuck those damn agents of Satan.
MrDudle · 1 points · Posted at 11:54:47 on May 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
I had an imaginary friend named Debbie. I stopped talking about her at some point and my mother asked me if she was still around. I told her "No, she's dead. She got run over."
party_thighs · 2 points · Posted at 16:48:54 on June 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
misread that as "emergency friend."
renadi · 2 points · Posted at 03:23:38 on June 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
about the same isn't it?
PsychoCookie · 1 points · Posted at 15:42:35 on May 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 3 or 4, I used to go to my uncle's house, right ? He had this small apartment and you had to go through his bedroom to get to the bathroom. He had this poster frame of the singer "AALIYAH." Apparently I was scared of it, because it would be dark in there...so I was scared to go to the bathroom by myself.
aubbob · 1 points · Posted at 17:00:57 on May 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When i was about 2, after watching 101 dalmations for the first time where a man falls into the fireplace and gets burned i said to another little girl at daycare, "my mom puts me in the fireplace and burns me. What does your mom do to you? "
Once when i was 13 and my parents were leaving the house for a few hours I asked if they would leave my little brother (10yo) too... the reason i gave them? If men broke into the house to kill me i didn't want to die alone.
powerpuff1 · 1 points · Posted at 19:51:13 on May 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
the moment your son discovers that spiderman is not a legit superhero, just peter parker in tights replicating the heroic entrance of superman.
lasernoah · 1 points · Posted at 18:30:26 on May 31, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I'm no parent, but I work at a kid's camp. One time, right after reading a story, the 6 year-old girl sitting in my lap stares at me and whispers "I want to pluck your eyelashes."
Edit: She went ahead and tried doing it.
Edit: She continued to try to pluck some eyelashes even after I'd told her to stop several times. When she finally got one, she looked at it, then me, and DEMANDED that I "MAKE A WISH!"
lashi00000 · 1 points · Posted at 02:22:14 on June 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
On behalf of my mum; My 1 ½ year old who was not capable of stringing sentences together at this point came into the lounge turned strait to the window and pointed when he said, very clearly, “No! she is my mum. Leave her alone.” Not only astonished by the fact that he was talking to the curtains but how these was his first full sentences he had ever spoken. Needless to say I was freaked. There was no way me and my boy were staying in that room.
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 08:56:51 on October 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sounds more like a memory than haunting...
Shushay223 · 1 points · Posted at 05:56:26 on June 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my sister was 2 or 3 years old, I remember her crying inconsolably at home and telling our mother "Mom, I wanna go home." When my mother replied that she was home, she insisted she wasn't and that she wanted to go home and continued crying as though homesick. We hadn't lived in any other house. She also would complain of babies following her around the house and an old woman who lived in her room. She did have one blue imaginary friend though, Sybella. None of us knew that was a real name until maybe 10 years later... we're not sure where she could have come up with it.
kmuelle6 · 1 points · Posted at 02:33:34 on July 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
holy shit...I did that too... Its like you read my post
Rachybug · 1 points · Posted at 02:28:53 on June 5, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ok when I was little (around four or five) my family went to Florida for vacation and we went to the beach and I found a new friend named Isabel and she told me she had just recently drown and her family was devastated ( she was imaginary ) and I asked my mom if I could take her home and she said yes. One night Isabel and I stopped talking and she seemed so mad about it. She threatened to kill whoever lived in the room down the hall, and my room was the only room at the end of the hall. I knew she was fake, although she seemed so real so I screamed and my mom came in and asked me why I was screaming. I told her Isabel was going to kill me and she told me that everything would be ok. I was almost scared to death for the next week or so but Isabel never came back and I never again had anything happen with Isabel since.
Sky-queen · 1 points · Posted at 20:42:08 on June 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent, but i made an account just to post this. Last year, i went to my friends house around Christmas time, my friends little brother, who was around 4yo got a medium size kids trampoline with net around it. It was in the living room because it was too cold for her brother to play on it outside. Anyways, my friends step dad was in the bathroom giving her brother a bath, so my friend and I decided to get inside the trampoline. About ten minutes later her brother came out and ran into the livingroom and said "My friend said you're not allowed on that, you'll break it" so we got off. About 30 seconds later one of his toy cars started lighting up and playing music (which scared the fuck out of me) then her brother turned around really fast and said "That was him, he knows what you're thinking" in a creepy voice. Needless to say, i haven't been over there since.
Stabby-the-cat · 1 points · Posted at 02:19:58 on June 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my daughter was 4yo I was walking her to school one morning when we passed a house that had a wasps nest hanging from a tree. I have a real phobia with these creatures & saw it as a great opportunity to teach her all about the differences between the dfferent type of bees & wasps in the hope she wouldn't pick up on my phobia. Just as I'd finished explaining about Honey Bees my daughter said "In 4 years time I'm going to keep some Honey Bees as pets." Wanting to nip that idea in the bud before it became a problem later I said "Ooh no sweetheart, we couldn't do that, I don't like bees". My daughter, without missing a beat tured to me & said in a serious tone, "Oh, you'll be dead by then!" & carried on as if nothing happened! My daughter is 18 in a few days so I've lived 10yrs longer than she predicted already!
Itachi6_6 · 1 points · Posted at 08:02:07 on June 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was about 5-6 I was walking down the hallway with my mum, I stopped infront of the staircase, looked up at her and said 'mummy, it would be very bad if we smashed our heads together, because that would be very bloody and our skulls would be cracked.' She never quite knew where I got that from
EmoSasori · 1 points · Posted at 08:35:52 on June 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, I'm not a parent myself as I am only a teenager, BUT I do remember one time at school a boy (whose name I have forgotten as this was only in my first or second year of school) and he pushed me to the ground, I stood up without an emotion on my face and said 'I wouldn't sleep if I were you, the angel with the black wings is coming for you tonight' and walked away, it creeps me out remembering it
lisel2012 · 1 points · Posted at 12:59:02 on June 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
Als ich 2002 im 4. Monat schwanger war, starb mein bester Freund Stephan bei einem Autounfall. Ich habe meinen Sohn nach Ihm benannt. Wir hatten ein großes Bild von meinem Freund an der Wand hängen. Als mein Sohn ca. 2 1/2 Jahre alt war, stand er eines Tages vor dem Bild und sagte: "Mama bin ich, Baum fahren ich" ! Mir ist es eiskalt den Rücken runtergelaufen. Wir haben das Bild danach abgehängt.
bur2000 · 1 points · Posted at 19:28:50 on June 13, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ist er denn gegen einen Baum gefahren?
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 09:36:25 on October 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
Stephen ist wieder da! (:
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 14:17:39 on June 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
theotherghostgirl · 1 points · Posted at 04:41:15 on September 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
sweet heart, if it was at the crossroads, it probably wasn't an ordinary ghost. cough Don't make a deal cough
LegendInOwnMind · 1 points · Posted at 04:54:05 on June 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
I lifted my 3 year old daughter onto the counter to comb out her daunting curls this morning. She was quiet for a bit, then she looked at me in the mirror and asked:
"Why are you dead?" "...what...?" "Why are you dead?"
I didn't think she even knew that word; I double-checked that I had a reflection.
"Why am I DAD? Why am I your Daddy?" "No, why are you DEAD?"
I realized she might have a gift, and although I regretted not reading the complete works of Shakespeare, and not flossing more, at least I could communicate with my daughter in the afterlife. Then she said:
"Your leg."
I had told her when she woke up that my knee hurt that morning. It was thoughtful of her to remember, but her vocabulary confusion took me aback. I strategically ignored it and carried on, rather than seeking "dead" vs. "sore" picture flashcards to explain things to her.
r0r · 1 points · Posted at 07:30:40 on July 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was babysitting my little cousins, and they were both asleep. I was reading when all of a sudden my younger cousin, who was maybe 8 at the time, came running out of his room screaming and crying. I asked him what was wrong and he just shook and screamed "oh my god oh my god oh my god." i got him to calm down a little, and he kept saying, "the spiky ball. it's gonna get me. the spiky ball." then slowly he started to wake up. it was terrifying.
gdm516 · 1 points · Posted at 19:48:58 on July 18, 2013 · (Permalink)
No more sleeping.
jaded68 · 2 points · Posted at 01:30:58 on September 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
Oh come now! Let's fix that...No more sleeping EVER!
twiztedterry · 1 points · Posted at 07:55:06 on July 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
My nephew walked up to my wife when she was babysitting one day, took one finger and rubbed it down her arm and quietly whispered "I'm Hungry..."
BuddingSeed · 1 points · Posted at 06:03:54 on July 23, 2013 · (Permalink)
Bad idea before bedtine
MaeganG · 1 points · Posted at 16:45:04 on July 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was watching a Black Veil Bride video and my 4-year-old says, "Hey, he was at out old house!" I only have one friend that dresses like that and he moved to California a long time ago. I started to say something and he says, "You and daddy were asleep and he came in my room and he played with me." That place was out in the middle of nowhere and a very old house at that. When we lived there, we were all irritable constantly and bad things were always happening. Idk what the heck to make of it.. Oh. And he also mentioned he had no eyes.. He also to this day has nightmares where he speaks complete gibberish about someone "getting him".
becausebillnyesays · 1 points · Posted at 17:25:02 on July 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
After telling my wife about a car that cut me off, my 3 year old comes at me with his foam sword and yells in a growl voice "I'm gonna cut you out in half and make a sammich"
dorkica29 · 1 points · Posted at 14:03:02 on July 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My sister and my 3yr niece were out to dinner on night. We were passing the time by using one word to describe each other. My sister said that I was "fun" and then my niece looks at me with this serious face and whispers "victim"...
Shurrrngee · 1 points · Posted at 19:10:27 on July 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
My brother used to bring a four year old our mother watched to meet the bus every day for preschool. One day he asked the little boy if he knew where he was going, to which the child replied he did not. My brother proceeded to tell him that was going to go ride the school bus. The child then in turn asked my brother the same question, but when it was time to answer, he stated in a very low serious voice "Under the ground."
Siy_ · 1 points · Posted at 01:06:09 on July 29, 2013 · (Permalink)*
I am not a parent but I have had encounters as a child that I would like to share.-- I lived in a small apartment with my father and my mother since I was 3.5 years old. My apartment is very spiritual so it attracted a lot of the deceased.I remember particularly only one of them, I was an only child with a grown man in the house to play with. He would watch me draw or watch me play with my barbies. According to my mother I would always talk of the future by myself.Speaking of my parents separating or I'd draw pictures of the man and me.He wore a black suit and had a mid neck beard, I was drawn with a white dress. It looked like we were married or some sort. I maybe have had a crush on the man. Our friendship didn't last but the more I went out the more I would notice that I saw'dead people.' My father even being strict of his religion never believed me but only my mother would.
I moved to my current house in 1999, so I would have been about 3 years old. We needed to move from our small apartment because I had a baby brother born a year before that. The first few nights were peaceful or I should say I was oblivious. My mother wasn't around a lot because my father and her had problems and she was into drugs at the time(I think due to post postpartum depression.) So it was always my father and my younger brother and me. I barely had any sleep because I've always been woken up by someone or something stroking my hair 3 times in the night. I believed it was my father but whenever I looked around he wasn't there I never heard his rough footsteps either. The hair stroking eventually stopped but it ended up turning into smells of coffee (No one in the house drinks coffee)or gentle scraping across the floor. I was too scared to sleep by myself so I'd sleep right beside my dad. I'd always feel so safe beside him. So by this I woke up again by my hair being tugged on. It was too dark for me to realize my father was beside me.But as I saw a tall dark figure walk by I followed it believing it was him. The figure lead me into the basement and me being a naive 3 year old I followed it. The basement was pitch dark and as I went into it furthermore the figure would stand there and watch me. It was so bloody cold in that one particular spot. I was angered by whatever it was because it insulted me so I pushed it, the figured pushed me back against the steps and I swear I ran as fast as I could up the steps.
To this day I never go in the basement, nor do I have a normal sleeping cycle anymore.
kristen99752 · 1 points · Posted at 04:09:58 on August 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
When i was little I used to kill lizards and put them behind the car tire so I could watch the go "splat".
aaron503 · 1 points · Posted at 16:51:22 on August 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
2 year old daughter to my wife: "Happy last birthday mommy."
admiralnaomi · 1 points · Posted at 17:34:15 on August 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
A couple of weeks ago I was in the tub with my two and a half year old when she began to stare at the spot above the toilet and asked not once but twice,"Who's that?". I asked her if she saw somebody, and if she was scared. She shook her head no. I asked her again what she was looking at and she answered... twice again. "Dead mommy."
Very ef'n creepy.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:34:21 on August 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent myself. My 5 year old cousin was with my grandparents, me and my other cousin. As it was his first time away from his mum, 2 days into the holiday he bluntly said "mummy's dead" and ran off.
lolfartsdotcom · 1 points · Posted at 04:53:03 on September 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well here's something interesting, my little sister (6) and I (11) were up late playing in my room. I said something funny and she giggles at first and then suddenly she laughs really maniacally and her eyes get really big. Then she stops laughing and looks terrified and starts crying. I ask her what just happened and she said she saw "his face." I told her to draw it and it looked like a black smudge with big red eyes and sharp teeth. We told our dad and he just said she was hallucinating from staying up late. She used to do weird things in her sleep too, like she would play dolls and one time she threw up while sleepwalking.
jjgrrl11 · 1 points · Posted at 03:15:31 on September 12, 2013 · (Permalink)
Once, I was babysitting for this family with two kids: a 7-year-old boy and a 5-year-old girl. I had put them to bed at around 9pm, and I was watching tv downstairs when (and I'm not kidding you, it was almost exactly at midnight) I hear the girl screaming bloody murder. I ran upstairs, and she was staring in the bathroom mirror with a look of horror and screaming and crying. I was so freaked out (this was like just after Paranormal Activity came out) , but I tried to be calm, and I like walked her back to her bed. Still never knew what it was but the rest of the night I was scared shitless.
crayy · 1 points · Posted at 21:56:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
What I learned from this AMA: Don't talk go around kids from ages 2-4.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 00:07:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
matthewkalik · 2 points · Posted at 06:16:24 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Thats because some of us see and hear ghosts. We are still waiting to see or hear 'God'
kratistos · 5 points · Posted at 10:13:22 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Some people hear or see god. But sure, your super natural experiences totally make sense, while those of billion of others totally do not.
You guys have to be kidding.
igoham · 3 points · Posted at 23:16:32 on May 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
THAT IS THE MOST RETARDED THINK I HAVE SEEN POSTED IN YEARS
notallthatcreepy · 1 points · Posted at 13:47:42 on July 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
hahaha :')
Nikkithe8th · -3 points · Posted at 01:25:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lol, that's what I was thinking! All the ghost story ones are easily explainable.
turtlewaxer99 · 2 points · Posted at 01:59:09 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This'll definitely get buried obviously.
But my daughter once looked at a shelf above our bed. Suddenly she blurts out "that's going to fall and catch daddy in the throat and choke him and he'll be hurt and have to go to the doctor."
I slept on the other side of the bed that night.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:02:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
jonathanaltman · 2 points · Posted at 02:15:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This thread should be put into a compilation titled "Parents Are Gullible as Fuck Because They Think You're Magic: 1001 Great Goofs!"
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 23:07:56 on September 11, 2013 · (Permalink)
don't be so close-minded(: we are capable of a lot more than most people think! especially when being open-minded! that's why kids can see stuff and know stuff most grownups can't, because they've been psychosically conditioned by society into close-mindedness and that's sad...
Catsonlsd · 2 points · Posted at 07:23:50 on October 7, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent but my sister said some fucked up shit to me, she's purely a psychotic cunt, and I do mean PSYCHOTIC, she had told me and my mother that she was going to kill us in our sleep, so my mom bought me and herself a door lock, my sisters response? telling us "I can still break in through your window and slit your throats" when confronted by a therapist about this, my sister said "Whatever, I was probably kidding" and started laughing.
Steeboo · 1 points · Posted at 18:32:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm pregnant!
zidmon · 1 points · Posted at 18:35:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[Insert creepy story from non well known child-demon movie here]
I_Give_Reasons · 1 points · Posted at 19:03:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Edited following the disappearance of Reddit's Security Canary in 2016.
DangerDasha · 1 points · Posted at 19:11:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
SO.. Lesson learned from this thread... never have children!
iearnick · 1 points · Posted at 02:36:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
commentin so i can see this later :)
Naive_Girl · 1 points · Posted at 05:12:41 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My little sister used to get night terrors. One night when she was around 4 she started screaming in her sleep and my mom went in her room to try and comfort her. But as my mom opened her door my sister sat bolt upright in bed and said "It's okay, Mommy. Great grandma's with me." and fell right back asleep. Our great grandma had died three and a half years previously.
On a slightly less creep note, here's a story about me on the way to my great grandma's funeral. I was three and a half and it was my first plane ride. I distinctly remember seeing this vision(?) of a plane falling from the sky with the back of it on fire. So I started screaming my head off that the plane was going to crash and we all were going to die. We landed at our destination just fine, but apparently the flight attendants and other passengers were pretty freaked out.
fmouse · 1 points · Posted at 17:07:56 on May 9, 2013 · (Permalink)
David, a good friend of mine, has a granddaughter, now two and a half. When she was starting to learn words last year she learned the names of her family members. She had pet names for all of them - "mama" for her grandmom, who spent a lot of time with her, "mommie" for her mother, David's daughter. David tried to teach her to call her "David" but she insisted that his name was "Dewey", and she still calls him that. Now for the back-story. David's mother's family is Welsh, and he lived in Wales as a child and came to the US when he was 10 or so. He, his wife, and his daughter's family are all thoroughly Americanized. My wife and I discovered that "Dewey" is the Welsh equivalent of "David" and was, in fact, David's nickname when he was quite young, although neither he nor his friends have used this name for him in many years.
Slightly less strange, but still very interesting, is a story about my own daughter's verbal education. One of her very first words was "awa", for water. This turns out to be very close to the root Indo/European word for water from which "aqua" and the Spanish "agua" are derived.
Children learning very fundamental skills seem to touch some very fundamental and universal sources, seemingly beyond the reach of adult logic.
djfacemachine · 1 points · Posted at 16:02:50 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my daughter was about 18 months she started referring to cracked eggs (in books, TV, or when cooking etc) as babies... When I would correct her and say "no, eggs" she would get upset and insist that they were babies. Pretty weird.
lethargicllama · 1 points · Posted at 18:11:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
...ain't nobody got time for that....
Internet_Oneironaut · 1 points · Posted at 18:32:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
ITT: undeniable proof of ghosts or karma whores working their sexy karma magic
Cambot72 · 1 points · Posted at 18:52:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yup.. Not having children anymore....
IsaacInRealLife · 1 points · Posted at 18:59:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
this isn't something my child said... i don't have kids.... however, when I was a child, I would sleep over at my Aunt and Uncle's house because I loved hanging out with my cousin's, and my house was just around the corner of the street. One night my cousin's and I were staying up late playing board games (we would share a room) and my Aunt came in to tell us to go to bed and she took the games away. After we all got tucked in and I was starting to fall asleep, my cousin Morgan, who was a few years older than me asked, "Do you want to play a game?" a little confused, I turned to her and just before I could say anything she said, "the name of the game is.... murrrrderrrrrr."
timjr2500 · 1 points · Posted at 19:00:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Is it true that there are dead people in the ground?"
Poster_Nutbag12 · 1 points · Posted at 19:08:19 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Ahem... "why are you reading a post from Dr. Handjob?"
ClemHD · 1 points · Posted at 19:19:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just got out the bath and I told my mum I could play the guitar "strums penis roughly"
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:03:15 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
chickenrocks · 1 points · Posted at 14:28:39 on July 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, hopefully he doesn't rely on you to check his grammar homework.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 20:06:39 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not yours.
cinderful · 1 points · Posted at 20:23:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Mike"
rendawgg · 1 points · Posted at 20:48:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my wife and I first purchased our house, my 4yr old son kept telling her "mommy you died in the bathroom".. put him in time-out for lying.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:24:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is one of the creepiest fucking threads I have seen...
Nope. Nope. Nope.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:26:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Expect to see some very poorly done horror movies in a year or so
aintTHISclever · 1 points · Posted at 22:02:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent but a teacher... My 4th grade class was asked if they knew what a housewarming party is... student answered, "It's when your friends come over, you play soft music, and slow dance."
hayden9090 · 1 points · Posted at 22:08:59 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
relevant : http://imgur.com/W76Yogj
Gingamonkee · 1 points · Posted at 22:17:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 5 yr old - Mum, when you die can I have your head? Me - Errr, why? My 5 yr old - Because I want to scare people with it! Me - :O
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 22:59:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
my mommy with the missing tooth went outside and died. she just died!
Troffman11 · 1 points · Posted at 23:03:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was like 3 I went to daycare like most children and there was a cemetery we had to pass to get to daycare. Well whenever we would pass it I would look at the cemetery, wave my hands, and say goodbye over and over again until we passed the cemetery. This went on for over a year.
Polyfluorite · 1 points · Posted at 23:12:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My brother once asked if I knew Jared. I said no then he turned me around and introduced me to him.
I needed some holy water.
IT_bosse · 1 points · Posted at 00:28:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
not my kid, but my aunts kid, when we ware in spain, we saw a parakee, i said "look at that bird, isnt it cool?" he said, " yes.. can i step on it?"
Campbell1992 · 1 points · Posted at 00:45:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son is 4 and a month or so ago he told his mom "My dads future is dead" "What did you say?" she replied then he puts on a serious face and says "My dads future is dead"
sweetstacks · 1 points · Posted at 01:29:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I find this thread hilarious.
Petey_Wheatstraw_MD · 1 points · Posted at 01:53:11 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)*
ITT: A bunch of people who are full of shit.
Edit: And/or crazy.
L_Autum · 1 points · Posted at 02:16:39 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My baby brother was almost 3 at the time and we were driving past a quarry in our hometown and he asked my mom why there were cars in it. There really are cars in it, but you can't see them.. We were so freaked out! But then 10 minutes later he tells my mom that she has to call daddy back because he called her. He never called her cell phone, and when we got home there was a message on the phone from him asking her to call him.
stayclassy420 · 1 points · Posted at 02:26:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Looshi was my daughters imaginary friend, with a monster mask on who 'got hit by a truck'.. Amongst the many scary things she said about said looshi or luci or whatever, the by far most blood freezing thing was when her babysitter asked me who looshi was and said that autumn had said spelled looshi and then mommy and then said looshi goes into mommy at night.
I literally teared up.
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 02:28:34 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
ITT: A bunch of future serial killers.
anotherdamnreddit · 1 points · Posted at 02:35:43 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I can't want to eat my friends, its icky
LemonGrabb · 1 points · Posted at 03:07:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My dad just told me a story a couple weeks ago of me telling my Nana "I just want to squeese them untill I kill them" after reading this book. To this day is still fucking hate rabbits and dont know why. I love sloths however.
http://www.publishersweekly.com/images/cached/INGRAM/978/059/092/9780590921596.jpg
robbiegreen · 1 points · Posted at 04:34:03 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, Im not sleeping tonight after reading through these.
killjoyangel · 1 points · Posted at 04:42:51 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
when I was little I got lead poisoned, it made me a really weird, creepy little girl (There are plenty more stories like this one), I never was with the other kids, I just sorta sat alone for the most part. I never went into kindergarten because I was a tad on the anti-social side. Anyway, my father was strongly religious and would tell me that "I made Angels cry when I did bad things." hearing this everyday makes it less creepy. One day I was playing with my toys in the park while my older brothers hung out with their friends. A boy walked up and began annoying me, I looked him dead in the eye and said "Angels are going to cry for your soul." Needless to say, I wasn't very popular in my hometown, especially with the religious kids (about 95% of the kids in that town)
vinnyperson · 1 points · Posted at 05:09:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
After careful consideration, this thread is now freaking me out and I no longer want to turn the light out.
wow2013 · 1 points · Posted at 17:24:14 on April 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Love the stories here. To blow your mind go to youtube and prepare to be blown away, search for the following: 11 year old boy reincarnated FOX 8 News
oohcomely · 1 points · Posted at 19:57:01 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
I just watched it, thanks for the recommendation. I'd never really thought much about reincarnation before stumbling onto this thread a few days ago, but now I want to find more stories like this.
ifonlyalabama · 1 points · Posted at 21:30:20 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
The deceased's sister in that story actually gave his possessions to the little boy, she was so convinced that he was the reincarnation of her brother.
oohcomely · 1 points · Posted at 23:04:22 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
That must have been so surreal for his past life family. It's one thing for a person to believe they were someone else in a past life, but it's quite another for third-party strangers to believe and confirm. I was freaked out that the boy recognized his former military friends by name.
BeyondKen · 1 points · Posted at 03:05:18 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
"My favorite foods that come from a pig are pork, ham, and lamb chops."
MCanadian2 · 1 points · Posted at 22:36:54 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
Always walk on the briiiight side of life -- do-do, do-do, do-do-do-do
whothatgurl · 1 points · Posted at 05:47:27 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son has always been outgoing , positive, social (unlike me his mom) and in the military town he is asked by parent to come over and spend the night. I said this to clarify my son is never been an outcast an/or awkward (unlike me his mom) but even still he developed an imaginary friend.about 4 years old my son always talked about "Jeb" ..unusual name i know but i never paid it no attention til one day he was in the next room and start laughing hysterically, so i ask who he talking too and he say "Jeb" ..no tv on ...no toys ..this went on for about a month or two year (i know i regret not paying attention) and crazy me still didnt think nothing of it til one day he was in my room and I heard"NO STOP ! SHUT UP!" so I ran to the the room and he looked at me and said "JEB WONT LEAVE ME ALONE" so naturally I asked what wrong and who the fuck it is"JEB" and he said right there pointing mad toward the end of the bed. Then i sat down and ask if Jeb likes mommie and does he ever say mean things about her. He said "Mommie he likes you" ...i was kinda of scared shitless but happy at the same time (my son is now 15 and I asked him the other day..after reading this insane blod and he forgot about JEB but "Kind of" remem ber him")
Payton2 · 1 points · Posted at 03:17:10 on May 27, 2013 · (Permalink)
Once when I was about five I asked my uncle if I could cut him open and look at his insides
PsychoCookie · 1 points · Posted at 18:38:45 on June 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
Kid:knock knock
Parent:who there ? Kid:big tits Parent:umm....big tits who ? Kid:ima rip off ur big tits, roast them, and serve for dinner -runs along- -parent in shock- friend's son...we all know how he's gonna turn out.
ledz6190 · 1 points · Posted at 01:01:32 on August 15, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was with my nephew a couple of weeks ago at the local shops, as we walked past an elderly lady raising money for the salvo`s he turned to me and said "old people should be locked up or hung" and next thing he says is "lets get ice cream". The mind of a 4 year old is always going to be puzzling though it made me think if the elderly in the area start going missing in 15 years time I might need to have a chat with him. Got to love the innocence of a child's mind :p
Kittykuy · 1 points · Posted at 20:25:12 on August 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was walking with my daughter (4) when all of a sudden she stopped I asked why did you stop she said there's a big red eyed monster behind that tree its coming to get you so I went to inspect what she said there was nothing there so we contiued Then she stopped agin I told her there is no monster no need to stop Then she just started screaming I'm talking about a blood curling scream and I tried to get her to calm down she stopped and stared and me and said in a really creepy voice He coming to get you she evily laughed when she stopped she asked me why am I just standing there that child most be possesed
damnreccaishot · 17 points · Posted at 23:55:54 on August 22, 2013 · (Permalink)
I ran out of breath reading that paragraph.
karinschae · 1 points · Posted at 23:15:41 on September 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
With my dad being a film director, he used to make loads of hilarious videos of me and my sisters when we were younger. So this one time he interviewed my little sister who was around 4 years old. He asked her a couple of questions, like where she'd wanna spend her honeymoon ("McDonald's!"). To the question where the babies came from she explained dead serious: "Well, Mummy goes to the doctor and he cuts her belly open and puts the baby inside. Then when it's ready he pulls it out of her belly button."
Johnnystaysout · 0 points · Posted at 22:23:19 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
As told to me by my father: I was 7 and my sister 8 when one Sunday afternoon my mother and father put us in the car and took us for a drive. They pulled up to some random house on a small lake and stopped in front of it. I asked why we were stopping and my mother turned around and said "Daddy is going to be living in this house from now on and you and Diana will visit him on the weekends." I turned to my father and asked "Can I have your bed?"
CinematicHeart · 2 points · Posted at 14:39:26 on May 14, 2013 · (Permalink)
that is really sad. "lets go for a drive kids, your father and I are getting a divorce and this is his new house. ok time to go home"
sensaimee · 0 points · Posted at 06:34:58 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My friend and I were fairly young when this happened (maybe 14/15). She was sleeping at my house one night, dead asleep in bed, while I was still up watching tv, she suddenly turns over, looks at me, mumbles something in a language I've never heard, smiles, and turns back around. I was shaking profusely after that.
RedRibbonWeek · 0 points · Posted at 16:46:20 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"My doctors name is dr_handjob"
SwiffFiffteh · 0 points · Posted at 18:20:48 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
The actions and words of the kids in these stories are certainly creepy, but the most horrifying thing in the stories in this thread is the adults who, but for a few notable exceptions, consistently reject, deny, or refuse to face the reality of these incidents in a supreme act of utter selfishness because of their own fears, and thereby leaving the kids to face these things alone.
tl;dr: grow some fucking balls.
TheCastro · 1 points · Posted at 18:57:54 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
I would need more information on why you say this. Most end the story without really saying if there was follow up.
SwiffFiffteh · 2 points · Posted at 04:42:36 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well, I'm still reading through them, but most end with "we never mentioned it again" or "that was the last time we asked that question" or "It's probably just kids' imagination" or any number of other similar dismissals that, essentially, leave the child to deal with whatever it was, alone. There are some priceless exceptions to this, such as the story of the Uncle who 'beat up' the apparition in the child's bedroom and 'killed' it by throwing it out the window, after which the child was not bothered by it again. What's important in that, to me, is not a question of "was it a real ghost" or "was it only imagination", but the fact that the child was truly frightened of it, and was saved from having to experience that fear again. No doubt I'm taking this all wayyy to seriously, but hey, the internet doesn't lie about this stuff, does it?
TheCastro · 1 points · Posted at 10:26:15 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I see what you're saying now. The guy talking about the tiny spiders probably had a real issue that wasnt resolved.
popeyethepenis · 0 points · Posted at 05:37:20 on September 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not extremely relative but when I was at kindergarten I used to parade about with my penis hanging out, taking extra care to show the mothers of the other toddlers. I was extremely shy apart from my indecent exposure stage.
davrukin · -2 points · Posted at 06:29:54 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I'm at my house, and either I'm home alone anywhere in the house or I'm upstairs and my Parents are downstairs watching TV, I always feel like someone's "watching me". I feel like there's someone behind me. We only bought the house a year after the previous owners bought it - they only lived there for a year. I've been feeling this way for as long as I can remember. This happens more often at night, and I just run down the stairs as fast as I can.
I also have really back luck with technology. It's almost always worse than it's supposed to be. I got a brand new MacBook Pro last Summer, and I had two hard drive crashes within the span of a month. My computers run more slowly than they're supposed to. And some other things I don't remember.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 18:00:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
ButterySax · 1 points · Posted at 20:07:24 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shadow_people
lifeson106 · 0 points · Posted at 19:15:03 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Danny's not here, Mrs. Torrance."
ZeeHanzenShwanz · 0 points · Posted at 19:29:27 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
ITT: A thousand reasons why i'll never be having kids.
SeckTor · 0 points · Posted at 19:50:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
...asks dr. Handjob
jeddai · 0 points · Posted at 20:44:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My family is kind of addicted to Doctor Who at the moment, my little brother (3) now goes around the house 'EXTERMINATE'-ing things. XP He actually has a pretty good Dalek voice!
Helpmyfriendplease1 · 1 points · Posted at 02:56:00 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
This interests me.
eaturliver · 0 points · Posted at 21:41:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I don't have kids, but my 11 year old nephew once told me he loves 9gag.
xB1akey · 0 points · Posted at 21:43:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Always wear a condom, got it
jerseyjosh · 0 points · Posted at 21:53:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not my parents but... When I was a baby, before I'd learned to talk, we were traveling down this twisty road in some French region (don't blame me for geography, I'm 14), just me and my parents, and we got to this town famous for making knives. So we're driving down this road and there are knives hanging from lamp posts around us. Literally machetes and cleavers just hanging there, rusty and menacing and as we're all driving along in terrified awe; my squeaky little babby voice pops out with my first ever words... "We're all going to die.."
tiggytuppence1 · 0 points · Posted at 22:11:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
TIL kids are a lot creepier than initially thought
rat22 · 0 points · Posted at 23:20:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
ITT: things that will make you not want to have any children
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 20:35:28 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)*
My son told me he had a little man named Tony who lived in his mouth.
He was sort of a dull boy.
fzare · 0 points · Posted at 04:42:48 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Lol this thread is the best. Well, I hang out with my niece (just turned 7) and nephew (5) quite a bit, and I try to make sure we always do something fun; usually arts and crafts. I actually have quite a lot of stuff at my house for them now, and they really love it. We were driving in the car the other day, and they kept whispering together so I asked them what they were talking about...and my niece says, "so aunty....when we are older and you are really old and you die, can we have all your art things?” and I cracked up and just said "sure hun, but I'm not gonna die for a while yet, I'm not that old." and my nephew turns to his sister and says, "no silly, we don’t want it when we are old so she should die NOW”
SeckTor · 0 points · Posted at 02:49:12 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
http://www.buzzfeed.com/mattbellassai/the-creepiest-things-a-child-has-ever-said-to-a-parent?s=mobile
Good to know buzzfeed uses their own hard Work to come up with ideas.
CrimsonDeathBringer · 0 points · Posted at 06:55:57 on October 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
Created an account just so everyone can know, I'm 13, not that long ago about a month ago i "awoke" probably at about 2 in the morning and I was walking over to my brothers bed (his 17) I had no control of my body yet I could see i reached for him but couldn't get to him, it seemed as I was trying to kill him as I managed to pull a picture frame down that was next to his bed, and the other week I fell asleep at about 12 PM and my aunties dog was over and when my mum got home she said I said "I left something on upstairs I have to go turn it off", I was freaked by that as I don't recall that
[deleted] · -3 points · Posted at 15:48:09 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
Just_An_Animal · 2 points · Posted at 16:12:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Starting early!
rottenbanana127 · -4 points · Posted at 18:59:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was reading all of these stories thinking I had none, when it dawned on me that I had one!
Last July my mother suddenly passed away. We had lots of family come in from out of town for the memorial and after the service we had everyone over to my sister's house. My cousin has a young daughter, about 6 now, and the only time she ever met anyone in my immediate family was when she was only a few months old.
I read the eulogy at the memorial, which I barely made it through (it was my mother's funeral, of course). WAY later that evening, the little girl came to me and out of nowhere looked me in the eyes and said, "that story you told at the church, it was perfect" (verbatim). I was totally shocked, and I thanked her nicely.
Afterward, I basically realized that there's NO way that she 1) could know what I said was "perfect;" she knows nothing of my family or my mom, 2) was even paying attention (she's 6!). I determined that my mom probably told her to tell me so. And after I discussed this wtih her parents (almost immediately), they said she is VERY intuitive and likely rec'd the message and was told to relay to me. Crazy.
CaptainBenza · -2 points · Posted at 16:22:21 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
"Dad, why is there a 'Shit Kids Say' post on reddit every week" I was surprised my child knew what reddit was, and how to curse. He must get it from me.
Grymrir · -2 points · Posted at 19:31:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Something, something, bitchard and fleeb.
Barbaratyler14 · -1 points · Posted at 14:49:19 on April 28, 2013 · (Permalink)
My 17 year old (!) asked me if his friends could use my bedroom to bonk in at his party!
moldy912 · -1 points · Posted at 21:54:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wasn't the exact same question asked a few months ago?
dailyqt · -1 points · Posted at 21:55:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That wasn't even a month ago, more like two weeks ago. Seriously, Doctor.
khaleesis · -1 points · Posted at 12:47:07 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my nephew (aged 3) visits me he sometimes says 'I'm going to kill you, you're going to die' and then starts stripping off his clothing and turns into the Hulk and attacks me.
Sweet-Nightmares · -1 points · Posted at 03:50:39 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have been reading this thread since last nigh. Obviously I took some long breaks but still. My 2 year old daughter in the car today "I drink blood" Not sure where that came from. Me as a child: Elementary age: Knew when my Aunts newborn died a few hours after birth and started screaming and crying. Summer before sixth grade: Told my dad my mother was going to have a car accident in the jeep and die when she went to pick up her check in Frankfort. A couple of weeks later she went to pick up her check and my dad made her take the tank car instead. She still almost died but organs that don't heal healed. Later 6th grade year: I became ticked off because the state science fair was rigged (very obviously) and I lost with a very impressive project that I had done MYSELF and a storm system busted that was supposed to completely pass us and not drop rain until it hit the ocean as of the forecast that morning. The weird part? My dad kept telling me to calm down before I started a down poor. 2 towns flooded and I felt like crap. Later: I found out I could pull electricity through the glass on the electro static balls and that I had a high charge on a battery tester and that I could make it fluctuate. Lightning storm hits (always makes me hyper) and I am in the car we stop next to a feild of cows, I stare at one and think about the lightning hitting it, steak and hamburger it got struck. My whole life: I know things about people I have never met, just met, will meet, and know even though they have never told me or anyone I know. I know how to do things I was never taught like sew (I just made a dress) slaughter chickens, fillet a deer, etc. If I want you to know something (subtle hint to a guy who of course wont get it) I will basically shout it in your head. I am very unusually strong. As in I ripped a tree out of the ground and I am 5'4" and 115lbs. Not a little tree either. The list goes on and on. I have witnesses to pretty much all of this and when my friends introduce me to someone knew they say "This is *** she knows everything." My family has decided (jokingly) that we are mutants or aliens depending on the day of the week. Never seen a ghost though sorry guys.
Burstingmoons · -1 points · Posted at 04:30:19 on October 19, 2013 · (Permalink)
One day my then 4 year old son walked down the hallway past the bathroom door where his dad was getting ready. He heard him say "hi daddy" so he replied back "hi eli" then our son said, "No, not you Daddy, that daddy." He was pointing into the mirrors at the end of the hall. We believe, or hope he was seeing his dead grandfather whom he has never met.
CoffeeAndKarma · 16 points · Posted at 23:35:01 on November 6, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wouldn't it be more likely that he was just amused by the reflections, or didn't fully understand that they were just reflections? Rather than seeing a ghost of a person he's never met?
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 18:02:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 21:02:05 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
konnichiwa · 1 points · Posted at 21:02:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Darnit! I posted it from my phone and it kept saying "Reply failed, automatically saved to drafts"! I figured that meant it wasn't posting. I'll delete the other two, haha!
juksayer · 0 points · Posted at 18:49:14 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Daddy
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 18:49:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was at my aunts when i was seven, with her new baby who was asleep. I remember saying "do you think hes having dreams of being chased by people? We should shake him" Everyone got really mad at me.
quicklookleft · 0 points · Posted at 19:00:44 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mommy, can I up down you.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 19:15:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sitting in a parking lot, waiting for family to return in an hour. It's dark and i am scared to look in the rear view mirror. Fuck you reddit!
KIMBAL · 0 points · Posted at 19:20:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
im going to kill you
ferociousfuntube · 0 points · Posted at 19:25:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I tend to wake up trying to unhook my pillows bra or trying to make out with my pillow.
Fernandosaurusrex · 0 points · Posted at 19:26:10 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
vasectomy here I come
HamatoKameko · 0 points · Posted at 19:55:16 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why did I come into this thread? Why, oh why...?
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 19:55:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I bet Mon likes that extra cushion, fatty.
wigwam2323 · 0 points · Posted at 19:56:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wtf man.
simsolabi · 0 points · Posted at 19:56:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Mama
inukumini · 0 points · Posted at 20:02:49 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
more a thing I said to my mom.
I once saw a documentary about the ku klux klan when I was 9 years old. the name really stayed with me because I'n russian, kukla, means doll. A couple of days later I was playing in the living room and suddenly kukla came up in me. I associated it with the ku klux klan and said that out loud infront of my mother. Needlessly to say, she was shocked to hear that.
Subalpine · 0 points · Posted at 20:03:22 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
One day a neighbors toddler was playing with a fire truck, I ask him if he is a fireman he runs up to me and says 'yes, I start the fires!' I avoided eye contact with that kid since
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 20:06:47 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Soon!
jonnyv1993 · 0 points · Posted at 20:35:52 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
The creepiest thing my mom told me to tell my teacher because they were hassling me about my hair was, "My moms to busy to take me to go get a hair cut working her three jobs and my father doesn't believe in hair cuts because he doesn't have any hair." The look on my teacher, priceless.
BusterTheChihuahua · 0 points · Posted at 20:38:37 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
Two years old: I don't laaaaaaaik you.
Edited to add this creepiest little kid scene ever from The Bad Seed:
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-bFWw704guk
UserCaleb · 0 points · Posted at 20:39:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This is a cross post from another askreddit here. My response can be found here
Bananpajen · 0 points · Posted at 20:53:30 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
WHY DID I READ THIS RIGHT BEFORE BED!? ;__;
pakman82 · 0 points · Posted at 20:55:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
ok since this is all going creepypasta.. A friend told me about how her 3 yo daughter, since she could talk would call one of her grandpa's 'grandma'. She shortly there after found her talking about Grandma in the tub. My friend then established the daughter was referring to her coochie as Grandma.
ETERNAL_EDAMNATION · 0 points · Posted at 21:43:02 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
This whole tread is the plot of "The Shining"
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 21:47:36 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
so many ghost stories here lol
babybelly · 0 points · Posted at 21:50:58 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
dont kids commonly say: i dont wanna marry anyone but if i do its gonna be you
petmeinthefartbox · 0 points · Posted at 22:24:33 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Early morning my husband is taking a leak in the bathroom and I hear our 4 year old daughter (who'd apparently walked in on him) ask "Daddy, why is your toot-toot so long?..... We call our sex parts toots or toot toots...great.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 22:39:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)*
[deleted]
throwaway51585 · 1 points · Posted at 23:03:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
You might want to calm down a little, dad. You're going to end up with a mommas crybaby thats scared of the world. Stop. My cousins are all still dependent on mom and dad and totally terrified of the world because their parents thought the big bad scary world was out to ass-rape their precious snowflake.
seriously, you're going to give your kid a complex and be a total pain in the ass to others if you don't learn to manage some of your hyper-parent anxiety.
cuteblackchic · 0 points · Posted at 02:15:29 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My husband left to make a quick run to the supermarket, our three year old daughter immediately started screaming..."I lost my daddy!" Creepy as heck!
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 02:16:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
ohyeoflittlefaith · 4 points · Posted at 02:34:50 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom did some "bad" shit in HS (ie. drinking, sex, rock n roll) and her Southern Baptist mother told her "Remember. No matter what you do, there are always three people watching you." My mom told me she was paranoid for years after that until realizing her mom was just a crazy christian wack-job.
pafpdd · 0 points · Posted at 02:19:13 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but my GF's grand kids spent the week with us & her 4 year old grandson said this, "I was really wishing you would give me" (this toy of mine that he had liked a lot the last time he was over) I wished really hard (after she had given it to him), he also said he wished for something else he got (I don't remember what) then he said he had one other wish that hadn't come true yet & my GF asked him what it was, he said it wasn't nice & didn't want to say, but my GF prodded & he said "I wish (his sisters name) would die" my GF was Very taken aback to say the least. Since he has started talking (which came on very late) he tends to say a but load of creepy shit, this def being in the top 5. A little background, his mom is a junkie bi-polar stripper & his dad is a junkie bi-polar guy that works at an after hours night club. His 1/2 sister, they share the mom, her real dad is a junkie (don't know anything else about him) & his GF let's them all watch anything, she just let them watch the nightmare on elm st! Anyway they are both so screwed. I know you think I made this up, but I didn't & it's really just the tip of the iceberg.
bundtlet · 0 points · Posted at 03:09:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
One day I was drying my hair and my son (5) was running around all sneaky like. I asked him what he was doing and he said "putting my wiener in Rockys (our dog) butt. But I was just kidding...it was in my pants." ...my jaw completely hit the floor. He started preschool not too long ago...I have NO CLUe where the HELL that came from but it still wigs me out!
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 03:21:15 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
On September 11th 2001 I was a junior in high school. I was in a class called peer helping, basically an easy A class. Once a week we would go to the local elementary school down the street and play games with the kids during their PE class. I was talking to one kid who looked like he was middle eastern. He was sitting next to me talking about his dog and what he ate for lunch, etc. About 20 feet from us two other kids were building towers out of cups. They made 5 towers, then 3 towers, then they made two really tall towers. I even helped them get the top cups on since they were too short. The kid sitting next to me said, "Watch this", and proceeded to pretend he was a plane and ran into the two towers knocking them down. Me and about 5 other high school juniors stood there shocked for about 10 minutes.
Gypsytraiter · 0 points · Posted at 03:33:16 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Addressed to my husband while quieting leaning over him,"daddy, I want to pull your skin off." He had peeling skin from a sunburn. Creepy as hell.
kramsiobud · 1 points · Posted at 04:24:55 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
yeah but much better than if he DIDN'T have a sunburn
Buglimousine · 0 points · Posted at 03:42:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Cybermen are using your children...time to call The Doctor.
TheNerdyPandas · 0 points · Posted at 04:16:14 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Laying in bed and being in this bed spells insomnia. What a wonderful night this will be...
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 04:17:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Redrum.
funwithgoats · 0 points · Posted at 05:05:08 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm definitely saving this for later. Kids creep me out.
[deleted] · 0 points · Posted at 05:06:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Why the FUCK am I reading this thread right before I go to sleep?
BW900 · 1 points · Posted at 05:29:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Its really the only time I read this scary stuff. I don't know why.
Poster_Nutbag12 · 0 points · Posted at 20:21:45 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Dr. Handjob, why don't you have a seat right over here
jamieo1978 · 0 points · Posted at 05:19:36 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was playing hide and seek with my 2 and 4 year old daughters. After about a minute of not being able to find me the four year old shrugs and says, "Oh well, I guess I monster must've ate her."
Armitando · 0 points · Posted at 01:13:18 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Buzzfeed.
jdk033 · 0 points · Posted at 02:45:36 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Well.... here I thought I was going to sleep tonight. I just know that when my baby wakes up for his midnight feeding I'm going to loose my mind.
basilwhite · 0 points · Posted at 19:06:15 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yeah, that's Easter.
BanglesOkapi · 0 points · Posted at 22:43:44 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was little (I only remember this vaguely) but we went to this wedding, and it was in one of the oldest houses in town, right? So like when you walk in there's this big white hallway with rly old pictures in it. idk why but this one stuck out to me. it was a portrate of a girl on the staircase, she was transparent to me, apparently not to anyone else.. well I came around the corner and there's the same staircase. I was like 3. I could feel her presence there... idk. so I go up stairs with my cousin, we go into this old bedroom I swear she was there, hiding. I told my mom what I saw. She just said "oh its just your imagination" then turned and left.
I also later learned the the house I lived in was haunted with 3 spirits...
ramabachi · 0 points · Posted at 23:16:14 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
Check this out, my review is "Saw the Ghost"
http://www.tripadvisor.com/ShowUserReviews-g41850-d89873-r4075955-The_Red_Lion_Inn-Stockbridge_Massachusetts.html
MrAskani · 0 points · Posted at 03:38:06 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Me & my dog house sat for my brother for 2 years whilst he was abroad. One night about 2 days after moving in, we were watching tv when the back downstairs door rattled very heavily. Freaked me out so I ran to the kitchen for a knife. My dog ran to the top of the stairs and growled like crazy. Then the front door rattled hard. I thought someone was trying to break in. I was standing at the top of the stairs looking down, with the lights on, when I heard footsteps coming up the stairs that I was looking down. My dog basically shat and bolted down the bedroom. I must admit I was about a half a second behind her. I then heard the footsteps go through the lounge and into the kitchen where the back upstairs door rattled. Then the footsteps came back through the lounge into the hall and down to my room (I had the bedroom door closed by this stage freaking the fsck out) and my room went so damn cold it wasn't funny... My dog hid behind the bed and wouldn't come out. I was so damn scared by this stage I didn't know what was going on, but then the room stopped being cold, my door didn't rattle, and nothing more happened that night. I slept with the knife for weeks after that one. The ghost came back several times when new people were staying over too. Scared a few of my friends.
iroc · 0 points · Posted at 01:11:10 on May 2, 2013 · (Permalink)
Herd this on lex and terry radio. No credit to reddit.
PsychoCookie · 0 points · Posted at 19:34:54 on June 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
First time staying a month at grandparents house, pretty old vintage house. Anyway I was about 14, younger siblings was 12, 9 and 7. We stayed in our mom and her sisters old room. Ok so on the first night there, my sister wakes up middle of night, Lucy: Cadi ! Look look ! -She points to doorway- there was a figure standing there, coming towards the bed we all were in, it was a pretty big bed. half awake, so I shrugged and went back to sleep. I woke up squished with covers on my face. My siblings had had snuggled close to me and put covers over their heads, and mine while I was sleep. Although I had been half awake, I remembered what happened. I asked my sister and she explained, "the boys woke me up pointing and crying, I looked and this figure of a person coming towards us. Mom was there visiting, she pointed at my grandparents and yelled, "I told you so !" Apparently my mom and her sisters had experienced the same. She still made us stay -.-, week later, in the attic, these 5 kids appear. I pick up the youngest of my siblings and run to the stairs, others behind. "Don't go we only want to pllllaaaaayyyyyyyyyy !" In a creepy kids way. We run to our room, they appear "your angering us, just pllaaayyy with us" Needless to say, my brother, Justin shit his pants. We run again. They appear "You've made us angry, PPPLLLLLAAAAAYYYY WITH US, NOW !" Grandpa walks in, "what's going on here ?" They disappear. Me, "were packing up and taking our asses home, that's what's going on, asshole."(exact words too). Luckily he hadn't heard me, cuz he has terrible hearing. We never went back there, but paranormal stuff didn't stop....
kristen99752 · 0 points · Posted at 03:58:53 on August 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
2OQuestions · 2 points · Posted at 18:22:57 on October 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
What idiot let him watch Chucky?
kristen99752 · 0 points · Posted at 04:29:14 on August 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Also he tryed to stab me with a screwdriver when he was younger
SneakyPoncil · 0 points · Posted at 22:06:18 on August 21, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm not a parent but this is a story about me. I'm 17 now and clearly remember a reoccurring dream I had as a child (not sure what age range). I'd be gathering bottles in the kitchen of my old house (I haven't lived there since I was 7) and one fell behind the dishwasher (and we didn't have one). I tried to grab it and could see eyes looking at me and could feel something grab me. I would tell my friend to get it. Every time he went to grab it a bunch of black figures that were about 2 feet tall would jump out from behind the dishwasher and start ripping him apart and eating him and they would stop and smile at me. Scared the hell out of me. Any thoughts?
HRapunzelM · 1 points · Posted at 21:39:39 on October 24, 2013 · (Permalink)
should do some research on the property or land..
LichV · 0 points · Posted at 05:39:12 on October 8, 2013 · (Permalink)
My daughter is two. About a month ago - she was fast asleep and all of a sudden she starts whimpering and woke up all she kept saying was "A GUY, A GUY! I SEE YOU. A GUY" while looking at where my closet doors are. She talked about a puppy too, but I was more concerned with "the guy"
Cuplink · -23 points · Posted at 14:05:17 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I swear we just has this same question on the front page the other day. Like literally yesterday.
Kubaker1 · 5 points · Posted at 14:16:04 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Welcome to
EarfAskreddit.Z0idberg_MD · -5 points · Posted at 17:26:06 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Paranormal example. No evidence. Upvote me.
[deleted] · -3 points · Posted at 20:35:48 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My son Soulpatch once said, "They ever see me dyin' done pluck chicken prices gone up ag'in!" Then he disappeared into nothing, because he NEVER EXISTED! True story.
[deleted] · -9 points · Posted at 14:27:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
scattyckot · 3 points · Posted at 14:46:57 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Shut the fuck up he'll hear you!
[deleted] · -3 points · Posted at 19:50:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 3 points · Posted at 19:57:13 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
......are you the mom or dad?......
Coliosis · 1 points · Posted at 20:07:25 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
It was a joke. Was not expecting such a negitive response.
pixelsquishtn · -2 points · Posted at 22:02:56 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my oldest son was 10, he asked what a douche bag was. Apparently while shooting hoops, they would yell "DOUCHE BAG" to throw each other off the shot, but nobody knew why that was bad.
Last week, my youngest son asked my ex-wife what a cunt was. If he had asked me, i'd have shown him a picture of his mother...
green_glitter_queen · 8 points · Posted at 22:12:35 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
That's not creepy, that's just sad.
KINGofPOON · -4 points · Posted at 05:21:33 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
Step 1: get girlfriend Step 2: kill all friends with cameras. Step 3: befriend a black guy for use as death bait. Step 4: find me some damn ghosts!
alittleolder · -3 points · Posted at 16:21:27 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I used to be your dad.
[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 16:43:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
[deleted]
[deleted] · 2 points · Posted at 17:44:43 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Second person to say this
[deleted] · 1 points · Posted at 17:52:32 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
At 15 I think that's not as creepy as at 18.
MisterDonkey · -1 points · Posted at 18:11:34 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
ITT: /r/nosleep
somethingyousee · -1 points · Posted at 20:24:08 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
TIL I never had or don't remember any imaginary friends of mine. Not sure if should be disturbed or happy.
[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 20:39:40 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
ITT: stories about ghosts, sex, and other paranormal activity.
Aozi · -1 points · Posted at 21:17:54 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
ITT turns out kids are psychic and they see dead people
hattrickptrck22 · -1 points · Posted at 22:14:53 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
ITT: Great Urban Legends.
[deleted] · -1 points · Posted at 03:38:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
A couple years ago I was babysitting a family friend's kids, a four year old boy and an eight year old girl.
Me: So what do you guys want to do?
Girl: Let's play Mario Kart!
Boy: In the same jovial manner Wet's just kiww ouwsewves!!!!!!!!
We played Mario Kart
grandmama00 · -1 points · Posted at 02:36:04 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
grandma & grandad were taking new baby for a walk in pram with very pampered 3yr old when i asked him when we get home do you want grandma to tell you a story, he replied yes and i said which one, he replied the one about the baby dying. grandma gave him heaps more attention after that.
kinetic-passion · -1 points · Posted at 02:20:45 on September 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
this was my reaction to this thread )posted on tumblr b/c I hadn't joined reddit yet. Just thought I'd share them here without going back through the whole thread and finding each comment that I was referring to. http://kineticpassion.tumblr.com/post/49332764629/peridexis-ocdplayer-sunwillswallow-dont
KINGofPOON · -6 points · Posted at 05:23:47 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I'm gunna find that ghost... And fuck the shit out of it...
SteubenGlass · -9 points · Posted at 03:37:03 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not exactly a kid, but when I was in my 20s I once said to these other people, "Alright, no sudden movements, get down on the ground, stay quiet and nobody gets their heads blown off. Understand?"
Ourpaldrizzt · -2 points · Posted at 17:23:31 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Yesterday my mother randomly went "How is your libido?"
doberwoman · -2 points · Posted at 22:50:00 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
i have the opposite (mise en situation : my mom hate tattoo, i have most of my upper body and legs covered) me : It's MY body so i'll do what i want with it! mom : I'm half of your genes so your body also belong to me !_______________________
Dolores_Lays · -2 points · Posted at 18:18:24 on April 29, 2013 · (Permalink)
When my mother was pregnant with me, my brother, then 6, said to her unequivocally that if she gave him a baby brother, he would take it and stuff it into the garbage. She had no idea of the sex of the baby she was carrying. Needless to say she was relieved I turned out to be a girl.
hippoboy1234 · -2 points · Posted at 13:51:58 on July 20, 2013 · (Permalink)
when my son was 1 he couldnt talk but instead lead me to where he wanted to go so oneday he lead me to a smyths toystore and since it was his 1st birthday he made me buy him alot of lego starwars i dont know why and then some minifigure packets inanyways when we got home i built the lego and before i was done he grabbed all the figures and weapons and brought me up to his room and started a mass murder battle and close to the end there was only 2 figures who werent mangle with playdough as blood and as entrails and before the loser died he said "jigsaw will do this to you" we dont have the saw films so i dont know where he learned it from
Jaycaro · -2 points · Posted at 18:07:20 on September 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
My mom and older sister remind me of the childhood "dreams" I had when I was younger, and how vivid and real I said they seemed. Funny thing is, I'm now 23 and honestly don't know of it really happened or if it was just a dream-one that has become engraved into my memory. As a little girl, I had a baby doll named Cilantro (I have NO clue why that name) who was so beautiful yet scary, but he was always with me. I remember-or dreamt-that my mom, big sisiter, and I werng room and Cilantro walked up to my mom and pusher her off the couch while she was asleep and my sisiter and I were playing. The weird part about all of this, is that I was only about 3 or 4, and living in California when this incident occuredut, but a few months laterl when my family moved to Texas I saw the big yellow house that I had lived in. The yellow house my mom, I, and Cilantro had lived in when Cilantro shoved my ran away. When I was little, my mom says I would pass by the house and about the times we led e nd our livesthe lives we had, and was very descriptive about the living room. My mom also says that right when I saw my baby doll, I knew his name was Cilantro-kinda scary, but true! By the way, Cilantro died because my uncle ran over him-might of been a good thing. I'll never know.
bemysecret · 2 points · Posted at 10:44:24 on October 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Cilantro is another name for Coriander. Was interested in the name and googled it...
NasiLemak10 · 1 points · Posted at 19:16:50 on March 19, 2014 · (Permalink)
jee. u just killed the mood
Zammin · -3 points · Posted at 19:27:26 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not going into specifics (too embarassed), but I remember once saying something immensely creepy and racist when I was a kid. Still cringe every time I think of that memory.
[deleted] · -3 points · Posted at 14:57:26 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
I guess this could be possible. never thought about that.
[deleted] · -6 points · Posted at 16:44:46 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
redrum
zorklon · -5 points · Posted at 22:15:55 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Sleeping next to boyfriend, generally talks/moans/cuddles in his sleep. The other night he proceeded to talk about what we were going to have for breakfast, how he wanted a lot of bacon, responded when I spoke to him, then yelled at me to turn the light off and farted. Afraid for my future
abilo · -4 points · Posted at 22:29:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
ITT: people that are not parents
oldcanadianfart · -4 points · Posted at 05:18:19 on June 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
How many God's are there? Aaaahhhh! Break out the emergency bible.
pro_enonchong · -13 points · Posted at 22:02:51 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
I was Fucking My Two year old one time and she said 'we should use protection'... How the fuck does she know about condoms?!
[deleted] · -4 points · Posted at 11:26:53 on May 3, 2013 · (Permalink)
I have to wonder how many of the memories from ages 3-4 are genuine and how many are manufactured based on stories told the to teller by parents, relatives, etc.
3vilgenius · -3 points · Posted at 07:03:36 on May 17, 2013 · (Permalink)
Reading this thread I am just so happy I'm Black and not in the south or go to a Catholic school. LOL
Anonacci · 0 points · Posted at 21:21:41 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
Not a parent, but babysat a three year old girl who when I was reading a book to her decided it was 'her turn to read' , after which she told me a short story of "this is me, this is you and this is uncle. We are all gonna die." Happy as fuck and then went back to playing. Pretty sure I died a little inside.
tmoney645 · -1 points · Posted at 21:49:07 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
My two year old knows some sign language. She would so the sign for dry and say the word, but it would sound like "die" instead. She would also do the sign over here neck without curling her finger. (Link for reference)
http://www.signingsavvy.com/sign/DRY/748/1
phonepunch1087 · 0 points · Posted at 22:44:01 on April 25, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I told my parents i am moving back home. The long pause on the phone was priceless
Fatbrad · 0 points · Posted at 03:05:49 on April 26, 2013 · (Permalink)
you guys are making me feel so much better about the weird shit my son will say. Tonight I walked in with him after a trip to CVS and he looked at his mom and said " mommy im so glad the zombies didn't eat your brains".
yellowli · 0 points · Posted at 16:18:18 on April 30, 2013 · (Permalink)
a four year old about her new baby sister: "it's not nice to want to hurt the baby, is it?"
umdafuqisurproblem · 0 points · Posted at 02:18:18 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Backstory time. When my dad was 14, his dad died. His dad lost both of his legs before he died. They lived in this really old house, and when he was 7 they built the house we currently live in right next door. (the old house still stands, and an oldish couple lives in it)
When my sister was little, around 4, she would talk to grandpa. She would just act like he was hanging around. None of us can remember exactly, because it was like 14 years ago, but she would say things like "Grandpa said..." She would also talk about him being sick, and if I remember correctly, he died of some illness in the hospital.
My mom's grandmother had a dream one time. She was in my dad's old house, which she has never been in. She walked through the back door into the kitchen, and turned and headed into the living room. By the door in front of the staircase, there was an old man in a wheelchair with no legs. She can explain the house perfectly, the chairs and all, and the man. She had never been in the house, and I don't think she even knew about him having no legs.
ericajamie08 · 0 points · Posted at 02:37:13 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
I've been trying to get my two and a half year old to sleep in his big boy bed. Even with his prized Angry Birds Princess Leia blanky, he tells me its scary. Why is it scary? "That bad man will get me. His fox will get me." I double check for these monsters, its safe. He still manages to get in the big bed with me. Why isn't mommy's bed scary? "The man can't get in here."
Fast forward, I'm doing homework, and he comes screaming around the corner, "The man's comin' to get me!" Closet door is open. No big, no man around. Next day, I put him to nap in the big boy bed, and he is sleep-climbing furniture to try and get out the window. Closet door is open. "That fox will get me, that fox will get me." No signs of animals (he doesn't even have a stuffed fox)
We're getting ready for bed, we're cuddling and snuggling, and he says, "Better lock that door now." runs and shuts closet door as I lock the bedroom door "Don't want them to get us because you won't come back."
I already couldn't sleep with the closet door open in my room without feeling like I'm being watched. Now, there is a shape-shifting ghost in my apartment, and I can't sleep at all.
cavelioness · 1 points · Posted at 11:46:24 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
Wow, I used to have a stuffed fox in my closet that I was terrified of when I was little (not a real one, a stuffed animal my mom owned when she was little and stored on the top shelf of my closet) and always had to have the door shut so it wouldn't watch me while I was asleep.
aoopara · 0 points · Posted at 04:27:19 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
When I was 2, my grand dad died. When we went to his grave a year later, I began yelling at my dad saying, "HOW DARE YOU BURRY HIM IN DIRT, HE IS VERY ANGRY WITH YOU! I HATE YOU, I HATE YOU!" and just fell asleep. The thing is I never watched tv and my parents never told me the process. How I knew what happened, nobody knows...
sterlingrose · 1 points · Posted at 22:29:49 on May 1, 2013 · (Permalink)
If you were standing at his grave, on the dirt, I would imagine "the process" would be fairly evident, even to a three year old.
SparkleZA299 · 0 points · Posted at 18:49:30 on June 4, 2013 · (Permalink)
this post is about me.
when i was 9, i had a nightmare that my friend was hiding in a closet in a house that me and my mom were looking at to buy and a tall man w/ dark curly hair had a gun and shot me and said, "i have been waiting for this along time" and after he shot me i knew what it was like to be dead.
*edit: is that creepy or what?